《The Best Doctor in Bloom City》


 Chapter 1 Bian Que Legacy

    Qingdao.


    Third affiliated hospital of medical university.


    Under the flickering lights, countless doctors and nurses in white coats and blue masks turned around in a hurry.


    "Anesthesia."


    "Blood transfusion!"


    "Monitor blood pressure, pulse!"


    Director ma was calm and composed. Liu chen, who was observing outside the operating room, was looking at him with a bright gaze.


    This is the first major surgery knife, as an intern liu chen looked at his career full of expectations.


    "You all saw it too. Go back in the afternoon and write down your hearts. Hand it to me in the afternoon."


    After the operation, director ma did not forget and liu chen and a group of interns left homework, a superb medical skills, noble image of the doctor in every intern, doctor and family.


    Liu chen took a few mouthfuls of rice in the afternoon and rushed to look for director ma with his homework.


    When liu chen came to the door of director ma, he was about to knock on the door when he heard a woman begging inside, "I beg you, director ma, my father is really dying. Please save him and save him, okay?"


    "That''s shen lili''s voice. Why is she in director ma''s office?"


    Liu chen was puzzled. Could it be that shen lili''s father had transferred here?


    Shen lili was a college student who came from a rural area like liu chen.


    "You don''t have city health insurance, you don''t have money, and you don''t want to give up on me. I''m so tired from so many surgeries every day, can''t you feel sorry for me and help me?"


    Director ma''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "How am I going to see anyone after what director ma has done... I haven''t even talked about friends yet!" Shen lili said with a trembling voice.


    Liu chen was shocked and an ominous possibility jumped into his mind.


    Could it be...


    "I like chicks like you..." Director ma gasped as she banged against the table and chair, making a shrill sound. Shen lili kept yelling that she didn''t want to.


    If liu chen didn''t know what was going on inside, then he would have wasted his time watching the video of dozens of gigabytes of island nation on his roommate''s computer.


    However, when liu chen was about to kick open the door of director ma''s office, his father''s slightly hunched back appeared in front of him and gritted his teeth. Liu chen knocked on the door and coughed, "Director ma, can I come in?"


    "Liu chen, what are you doing here?"


    Director ma hurriedly opened the door and asked liu chen.


    Liu chen said with a red face while gritting his teeth, "Director ma, you can help shen lili''s father operate..."


    "You..."


    "Alright, I''ll help her father!"


    Director ma almost gritted his teeth.


    Since liu chen saw it, director ma had no choice but to lower his head for his reputation.


    Hearing this, shen lili immediately ran away crying, covering her face and running away, not daring to look at liu chen at all.


    In the afternoon, director ma didn''t come to teach the interns a lesson. Director ma temporarily added an operation, which belonged to his student, shen lili.


    The reputation of a good doctor who risked his life for the sake of his student''s father came to light.


    When liu chen heard this, he sneered in his heart.


    Sure enough, director ma soon found liu chen, he said, "The emergency department needs a lot of help recently. There are many people in our department, and you''re quite outstanding. Go help director tang and the others for a while..."


    Liu chen didn''t say anything and went straight to the emergency department to pack his things.


    It''s circulating among interns. "The gynecology department is busy, the pediatrics department is tired, and the emergency department suffers the most." The motto.


    It was said that the first thing the emergency department chose was not their title, but their physique and bravery.


    That night, liu chen experienced the emergency department.


    All kinds of coma rescuers, all kinds of sudden death from atrial fibrillation, and all kinds of blood clotting and myocardial infarction... Liu chen felt that he had seen more deaths on this day than he had seen in three months of surgery.


    When liu chen took off his white lab coat at three in the morning and was about to get off work, an elderly man''s voice suddenly sounded, "It''s already so late. Don''t leave. Sleep here..."


    Then, liu chen felt that his eyelids were extremely sleepy. He yawned and fell asleep on the table in front of him.


    In the dream, an old man named Bian Que said to liu chen, "I''m Bian Que. My medical skills have never been passed down to the world, especially my pair of eyes that have been soaked in the water of the heavenly pond. Now, I''ve passed on to you. May you save the world and make my medical skills shine brightly!"


    Then, liu chen felt his eyes itch and rubbed his eyes as he looked up. A wave of cool thoughts came to his mind from his eyes, and the various medical knowledge he had learned in the past was compressed into a piece of paper under the pull of an inexplicable force. With a buzzing sound, the paper vibrated and a lot of images appeared on it. Liu chen was stunned, "What the hell? Why is this old man treating people..."


    One scene after another, the old man looked around as if he had never felt tired. Make a contribution to your career.


    "This... This is the ancestor of traditional chinese medicine - Bian Que!"


    Liu chen had seen this old man''s portrait, which was full of legends that could be soaked in the water of the heavenly pond, and the medical god Bian Que could see through his eyes.


    Liu chen was shocked and excited, "Will I also have the power of x-ray vision?"


    Liu chen became excited and looked at the nurse on duty. "Wow, the coquettish pink panties!"


    The nurse was already sound asleep, and it was rare for the emergency department to have such a free time.


    However, there were times when the night shift god was very evil. Liu chen only thought about it for a while and was free today.


    There was a screeching sound of tires rubbing against the ground outside the emergency department, "Someone, someone, someone! Someone''s dead! Someone who can breathe! Doctor, doctor, I''m looking for a doctor!"


    Liu chen jumped into the car over the fat man and saw a dying young man struggling to breathe like a dead fish.


    "There are fast rib fragments in the lungs. We must operate immediately!"


    Liu chen could tell the young man''s vitals at a glance. His eyes were more effective than x-rays and mri scans.


    "Whose expert is this? He dared to say such a confident diagnosis without checking or filming. Do you understand the rules? I''m the doctor on duty today!"


    A tall doctor appeared at the door of the car and looked at liu chen in disdain.


    "No, doctor gao, if he delay any longer, he will die!"


    Liu chen insisted.


    In his eyes, the fire of the patient''s life was flickering, and if it was delayed any longer, it would probably be extinguished!

 Chapter 2 Manual Rescue

    Doctor gao sneered, "I''m a doctor, you''re just an intern!"


    "I don''t care what kind of doctor you are. As long as young master gan doesn''t die, I''ll let you do whatever you want!"


    Fatty waved his arms at doctor gao and said, "That posture, with the meat on his face, is almost threatening doctor gao."


    "Which young master gan?"


    Doctor gao was alert. He was so close to death that he dared to cross the line. His family background was definitely not simple.


    Fatty laughed coldly, "There are still a few young masters, young master gan. Besides the latin company with a market value of tens of billions, which company''s young master dares to call himself this?"


    Doctor gao saw sweat on his forehead and glanced at young master gan in the car. He gasped.


    He cursed at liu chen as he dodged away and examined him with his bare hands, his face getting darker and darker. This young master gan was in a car accident, with multiple broken bones in his body and various injuries to his internal organs. With such a serious condition, he had to ask director tang and the others to come over.


    Doctor gao told fatty about the situation and went to the side to make a phone call.


    Fatty was anxious when he heard that, "Young master gan''s family donated so much money to your hospital every year, so you treat young master gan like this. If young master gan dies, I want all of you to be laid off!"


    Liu chen said to fatty anxiously, "I can save him now. Do you dare?"


    Fatty was stunned. Seeing liu chen''s confident and steady gaze, he could only give it a try.


    Young master gan was only like this when he went out for a joyride with him. If young master gan died, he would not be able to live. There was no difference between crushing him and killing an ant in young master gan''s house.


    Fatty said to liu chen, "I''ve already given my life to you. You must save young master gan..."


    Liu chen smiled and nodded. He turned around and entered the car. His eyes were bright and his hands were glowing with white jade. This was the first time he would use Bian Que''s divine man inheritance to continue his life for the patient.


    The most life-threatening piece was a small piece of rib fragment that had lodged in his right lung.


    You take it out with your bare hands, you need a scalpel.


    Now that the matter was urgent, liu chen couldn''t care too much. He exerted all his strength on his fingers and carefully peeled open the skin, fascia, and muscles in the operating position. In the midst of his white and dazzling hands, he reached out and took out the rib fragments that were exposed to the crack between his fingers.


    In an instant, young master gan''s breathing became steady.


    However, liu chen didn''t end the treatment.


    Liu chen squeezed the gap between his fingers together, and then his fingers were like needles, moving between young master gan''s chests and chests, and white streaks of jade were injected into young master gan''s body. After activating young master gan''s meridians and internal organs, they were injected into the keypoint shell and under liu chen''s deliberate guidance, with the things that science couldn''t explain, moistening the wound in his lungs to make young master gan feel better. Completely out of danger.


    When liu chen finished all this, dr. Gao had already made a call and director tang would be there in five minutes.


    When doctor gao returned to the car and saw that liu chen was lying in front of young master gan and messing with young master gan, he immediately scolded him, "Liu chen, what are you doing? You really killed young master gan. Just wait to be shot..."


    Fatty slapped doctor gao in the face.


    "Damn it, doctor liu has already helped young master gan out of his life by the time you called. His face is even more beautiful than before. How dare you scold him? Do you believe that I will make you stop working tomorrow?"


    Doctor gao was stunned by fatty''s words.


    "What the hell? A little intern can save a patient who listened to director tang and listened to god''s will. He''s really seeing a ghost..."


    Liu chen stood up and got out of the car. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to doctor gao, "Let''s take him to the observation ward. It should be fine to monitor all the indicators."


    When faced with fatty, doctor gao was submissive, and when faced with liu chen, he changed his appearance.


    "Are you a doctor or am I a doctor? Director tang will be here soon, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Fatty cursed with another slap, "You can do whatever you want. Don''t talk so much nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll let you see the king of hell every minute!"


    Doctor gao immediately panicked. He went back to the emergency department to wake everyone up, and everyone rushed to send young master gan to the observation room.


    At this moment, director tang rushed over and a middle-aged couple who were surrounded by a group of bodyguards in black suits felt the same.


    "Where''s our son, director tang? We''re most concerned about your department!"


    The woman in the middle age couple asked anxiously. If her son died, she wanted this hospital to close!


    Director tang wiped his sweat and said, "I just arrived. Mr. Tian, please wait for a moment."


    "If my son dies, your hospital will be waiting for the door to close..."


    The man was much more powerful than his wife.


    Director tang didn''t dare to take president gan''s words. He rushed over to ask doctor gao in a sorry state, "How''s it going? Where''s young master gan?"


    Doctor gao pointed at liu chen and said, "He, he saved her with his bare hands and is now in the observation ward."


    "Nonsense, such a serious car accident patient, how could he save her with his bare hands!" Director tang roared.


    "Why can''t you save her with your bare hands? Once you move, you''ll die. Don''t you want to save her with your hands?"


    A voice sounded like a mountain spring, and director tang and the others looked over.


    Young master gan''s parents seemed to have arrived, and the expression on their faces relaxed a little. They immediately ran over and grabbed the thirty-year-old girl''s hand. "Xiangxiang, how''s our son?"


    Ning xiangxiang smiled and helped young master gan''s mother tidy up her collar, "Don''t worry, auntie. Young master gan is already out of danger."


    Mother gan heaved a sigh of relief. Father gan didn''t stare at her and shouted for the hospital to close.


    Director tang felt very uncomfortable seeing this.


    As the head of the department, he was the oldest chief physician in the emergency department.


    Director tang sneered.


    "When the parents of the gan family see the cold young master gan''s body, we''ll see how the two of you end up!"


    Director tang sneered as he took doctor gao to the observation room. At the same time, he asked dr. Gao to call the dean. He was not someone he could afford to receive as a department director.


    As for ning xiangxiang, she had already heard fatty mention the entire process of rescue in the ward, "You''re amazing, my little intern. It''s already morning. Let me treat you to breakfast..."

 Chapter 3 Sky And Restaurant

    Liu chen was a little embarrassed, but ning xiangxiang''s personality was strong and could not be rejected. Liu chen was also tired for 24 hours, so he nodded and agreed.


    Just as they were about to leave, ning xiangxiang''s phone rang, "Xiangxiang... Please come to the ward... Make young master gan''s parents feel more at ease. I''m afraid they might be emotionally unstable."


    Ning xiangxiang promised to ask liu chen to go to the sky and restaurant opposite the hospital to wait for her.


    This hotel was owned by people in Guangzhou, and morning tea was very delicious. Ning xiangxiang gave her membership card to liu chen and left. Liu chen dragged his tired body to the sky and restaurant.


    "I still need to practice..."


    According to what Bian Que said in his inheritance, the jade sword hand used today must wait until it has broken through to the first realm before it can be used successfully. For example, in his current state of body, using this would require an overdraft of his vitality.


    As liu chen thought about it, he carried the breathing and breathing method that Bian Que had inherited.


    This kind of breathing method could be practiced anytime and anywhere, even if it was speaking, as long as the rhythm of breathing was controlled, qi and blood could flow around the body and regulate fourteen meridians.


    Liu chen came to the sky and restaurant opposite the hospital.


    Looking at the two imposing stone lions in front of the restaurant and the four tall and burly security guards at the end of the steps behind the stone lions, liu chen swallowed his saliva. He didn''t even dare to think about such a place in the past.


    Liu chen touched the membership card that ning xiangxiang handed to him in his jacket pocket. He guessed that ning xiangxiang''s background must be extraordinary.


    Just as liu chen was about to step up the steps, a surprised voice sounded, "Liu chen, why are you here?"


    Liu chen raised his head. On the stairs, a bald fatty with a gold chain around his neck was carrying his girlfriend, liu hua.


    Liu chen couldn''t believe it.


    Liu hua saw liu chen''s expression and said first, "I originally told you to break up with me when I was shopping with you yesterday. Since you broke up with me, it''s no wonder."


    "What!" Liu chen staggered backward as if he had been stabbed by someone.


    "Break up... Poor kid, hua hua said it''s a waste of your youth to be with you!"


    The bald-headed fatty deliberately stroked liu hua''s back with his hand, and the expression on his face that was filled with enjoyment was simply provoking liu chen.


    "I heard that you''ve been transferred to the emergency department. The kind of place where you''re hard and tired and only know how to work. What can you learn? Your future is over." Liu hua said coldly.


    Liu chen quickly calmed down and put his hand on his temple. Liu chen shook his head and walked up the stairs.


    "Liu chen, stop pestering me. We''re done. We have no future!"


    Liu hua thought that liu chen was here to fight with master qian, so she quickly wanted to stop liu chen.


    Liu chen was a little stunned when he stepped on the third step, then he laughed and shook his head without saying anything and continued to walk up.


    Fatty baldy frowned as he looked at liu chen, "You''re acting like that. Those who don''t know really think you''re here to eat, but you''re so poor that you probably can''t even drink a glass of water!"


    The security guards also laughed at the right time. "Master qian is right. We don''t sell mineral water at ordinary prices here."


    Liu chen now had a new understanding of this society.


    Whenever you are rich or powerful, you can earn respect from others.


    Liu chen said disdainfully as he passed by the bald man, "I will let you watch me be personally welcomed by the hotel manager!"


    Master qian raised his eyebrows and laughed. He turned around and pointed at the security guards, "Don''t say you''re looking for their manager. If you can get them to let you in, I''ll eat xiang live!"


    A few security guards were also waiting to watch the show.


    There was a rule in tian he restaurant that members were not allowed to enter. Even if you had money, you wouldn''t be able to enter here.


    However, after liu chen took his hand out of his pocket, the expressions on the security guards'' faces hardened.


    It was a black and gold card with a white sheep''s head painted on it.


    A few security guards immediately stood upright and bent over to greet them. There was also a welcoming lady standing inside the door. When they saw the movements of the security guards, they quickly ran in.


    Fatty baldy, who had never seen this card before, was furious. These watchdogs had never been so respectful to him. "Who are you bowing to?"


    The security guards didn''t respond.


    In just a short while, two rows of 16 beautiful young women walked out in small steps and stood on both sides of the steps. Their deep career line was fully exposed in the 90-degree bend and bow, which made the security guards and young master qian''s entire body burn.


    Liu chen said to the lobby manager who was late, "I''m sorry, manager. Sorry to bother you in the morning. Thank you."


    The lobby manager wiped the sweat off his face as he apologized and said that it wasn''t troublesome, but he was also cursing in his heart.


    This card is indeed a treat, but most guests do not use it, only in special occasions, the guests will show their sheep to show off.


    When he saw fatty qian on the steps, he had a guess in his heart.


    It must have been this fat bastard who bullied people without knowing what was going on, and that was why he revealed his identity in anger.


    The lobby manager had already decided to add zero to fatty qian''s bill.


    Tian he and the restaurant had put on a show to welcome liu chen. They didn''t want to give fatty qian any face. Fatty qian had just ditched his girlfriend...


    Fatty qian pointed at the lobby manager and asked, "Manager cao, what do you mean? I''m not as poor as this!"


    Manager cao was shocked and had time to look at the cardholder.


    Liu chen''s face was tired and he wore simple clothes, and his t-shirt was even more cheap. "Such a person shouldn''t have a refined state card..."


    Fatty qian saw manager cao''s hesitation and quickly added fire, "He must have picked it up somewhere or stolen it!"


    Manager cao''s face darkened when he heard that. If that was the case, he would have lost her today.


    "Aren''t all cards now bound to phone numbers?" Liu hua assists, judge for cao manager liu chen is not card holder shed the last straw.


    Liu chen said to manager cao''s questioning eyes, "This card is indeed not mine."


    "Look... I told you, there''s no way a poor person like him could have a membership card!"


    Fatty qian clapped his hands and said, "The next step is to see liu chen being thrown down the stairs by manager cao."


    "Since this card is not a guest''s, please return it to this restaurant. We will return the card to the cardholder."


    Manager cao said in a formal manner.


    "This card is mine. What''s wrong, manager cao? The person holding my card can''t even use your restaurant''s service!"

 Chapter 4 Save Lives by the Sea

    Ning xiangxiang walked up the steps in her 12 centimeter red high heels.


    She took the membership card from liu chen and handed it to fatty qian, "How about this card for you?"


    Fatty qian waved his hand repeatedly. How did this goblin suddenly appear here?


    In qingdao, everyone had been playing since they were young. Fatty qian had chased after ning xiangxiang during his adolescence, but the ending made him feel pain in his lower body. Looking at ning xiangxiang again, fatty qian''s eyes were filled with fear.


    He didn''t even bother to greet her, and he didn''t have the mood to pull liu hua along as he jumped down the stairs on his own.


    Liu hua was so angry that her face turned pale. She... You... You pointed at liu chen and didn''t know what to say.


    As she wiped her tears away, liu hua ran away.


    Liu chen didn''t go after liu hua. This tian he restaurant was a hotel, and besides catering, there was also a room service inside. The two of them came out early in the morning. It was obvious what happened between the two of them last night.


    Ning xiangxiang took liu chen to have a sumptuous breakfast. Liu chen walked down the stairs with a hiccup.


    "I''ve been tired all night. After eating so much, it''s not good for me to go back to sleep. Let''s go for a walk on the beach..."


    Ning xiangxiang suggested.


    Liu chen quickly agreed.


    Moreover, ning xiangxiang was a beautiful woman.


    The two were talking and laughing between the sea breeze and the waves when someone suddenly shouted, "Someone come... Someone come!"


    Liu chen''s ears were shocking. He looked for the voice and saw a young rich man pressing his chest against an old man who was lying unconscious on the ground.


    "This is not the way to save her!"


    Ning xiangxiang shouted when she followed liu chen.


    Just as ning xiangxiang was about to check, liu chen scolded her, "Don''t touch his head. It''s a cerebral hemorrhage!"


    "Indeed, doctor, our old huang has a brain hemorrhage report. It''s not that impressive..."


    The young rich man wiped his tears as he spoke about the old man''s condition, but liu chen had already started treating him.


    However, when liu chencai pointed at the sword with his middle fingers, a voice suddenly shouted in the distance, "Stop it! Do you want to kill him?!"


    Liu chen frowned and looked at the person. "Director ma!"


    Ning xiangxiang also knew the first knife of the surgeon.


    "Why?" Ning xiangxiang stood in front of director ma and asked, thinking that liu chen was a genius.


    "It''s very simple. I''ve already called 120. This place is not far from our hospital. When we get back..."


    Before director ma could finish, liu chen ignored him.


    A decent guy, regardless of the patient''s safety, only thought of his own interests. The nearest hospital was the provincial hospital, right?


    Liu chen carried the point of strength in the old man points, then xiangxiang ning said, "Give him ten fingers to bleed!"


    Ning xiangxiang didn''t know why, as a director and an emergency doctor returning from overseas, she actually listened to a small intern, but when she saw liu chen''s fair fingers, she suddenly thought of a magical chinese medicine.


    Subconsciously, she took out the key and took out the fruit knife inside. Her eyes were fixed on the old man''s ten fingers calmly. A drop of black blood dripped down from the tip of his fingers. Director ma stomped his feet in pain and sighed.


    However, just as teacher ma was watching, the old man suddenly coughed.


    Then, the old man slowly opened his eyes under the exclamation of the young rich man''s surprise.


    "I... What''s wrong with me?"


    The old man slowly sat up and asked.


    The young rich man pointed at liu chen and was about to explain when director ma said first, "Your brain is bleeding and you are unconscious. This is our hospital''s intern doctor. His performance is outstanding. You finally woke up to your expectations."


    Ning xiangxiang rolled her eyes, "What''s the matter with you? I thought you were the one who guided the students to save this old man!"


    The old man frowned and turned his gaze to his wife.


    Said the young rich man, wiping his tears of surprise, "It''s all because of this little brother and this little brother''s girlfriend. The two of them gave you acupuncture points to bleed blood. That''s how they saved you."


    "Uh..."


    Liu chen was slightly embarrassed, and ning xiangxiang''s cheeks were flushed.


    Director ma saw that there was nothing wrong with him, so he shook his head helplessly and walked away. He firmly believed that in this old man''s heart, he must have a good impression of him.


    Director ma relied on his own confidence in people''s hearts to be able to achieve the position of chief of surgery without any groundbreaking technical breakthrough.


    The old man lying on the ground was indeed looking at director ma, who was walking away slowly and thoughtfully.


    However, if he was saved, he was saved. Huang wanshan took out a green card from his pocket and handed it to liu chen, he said, "I''m the organizer of neptune supermarket. This is an unlimited gold card. I''ll give it to you as a token of my gratitude!"


    Liu chen didn''t want to take it, but ning xiangxiang grabbed it in her hand. She looked at huang wanshan and said, "We''re from the third affiliated hospital. You''d better go and wish for a check-up when you have time. If this kind of emergency happens again in the future, I dare not say that you''ll run into us again."


    After saying that, ning xiangxiang dragged liu chen away.


    Liu chen felt that ning xiangxiang was in a bad mood, so he asked, "What''s wrong with you? Xiang xiang, I feel that you are very unhappy."


    "Nothing much."


    Ning xiangxiang took a deep look at liu chen before running quickly.


    Liu chen thought that he hadn''t bought daily necessities for a few days, so he wanted to find a supermarket to replenish these.


    Walk along, see a high-end supermarket, is neptune hypermarket.


    He could only blow on the air conditioner once he went in. Now that he had a limitless gold card from the old man in his pocket, he could finally let go of the consumption.


    Liu chen was about to take a step in when he suddenly heard someone shouting behind him, "Aiyaya, qingdao is really not big... Liu chen, we meet again!"


    A shrill voice sounded, and liu chen turned his head. A bald fatty walked towards liu hua with a few freckles on his face. As they walked, the two of them were still looking at liu chen with cold eyes.


    Liu chen frowned.


    "You don''t have eldest miss ning to help you get your card this time... What''s wrong? Kneel down and kowtow to me so that this young master can regain his face!"


    "Sick!"


    Liu chen cursed and was about to leave when he heard liu hua''s sarcastic words, "What are you doing in there? Blowing on the air conditioner? You''re so poor that you can''t afford anything if you go in!"


    Liu chen frowned as he turned around and stared at liu hua seriously, "If I can afford to buy the most expensive thing in it today, will you break up with this damned fatty?"

 Chapter 5 Bet

    "I already told you that we''re done. Stop pestering me!"


    Liu hua was very excited to hear liu chen''s question. Which woman didn''t like being snatched by men?


    Fatty qian laughed as he touched liu hua''s butt, "Kid, don''t say that you can''t afford it. Even if you can, liu hua is still mine!"


    Liu chen frowned, only then did he realize that his bet was inappropriate.


    "Kid, look at how stupid you are. I''ll give you a chance. Kneel down and kowtow to me three times. Call me'' grandpa'' three times. I''ll spare you this time. Just hide and leave when you see us in the future!"


    Fatty qian said with an imposing manner, as if liu chen had really let him down.


    Liu chen let out a sigh of relief. There was a golden light in his eyes. He shook his head and said, "It''s still you second-generation ancestors who know how to gamble. That''s it then. If I can afford the most expensive, you can do it this way!"


    Fatty qian frowned. He was just about to scold him when a group of people walked over and a few young people who knew fatty qian asked jokingly, "Why? Fatty qian thinks he''s going to lose to this poor guy..."


    Fatty qian saw that they were all playing in the circle, so he quickly puffed out his chest and said, "How is that possible? I think he won''t lose too badly!"


    "Then let''s agree... Let''s be witnesses. Whoever loses and doesn''t fulfill the bet, we''ll strip him naked and throw him on the road!"


    The young man with a greasy face, who was leading the group, said maliciously. It was really too much fun for them, the rich, idle, and not afraid of breaking the law.


    Fatty qian agreed with a smile. Liu chen didn''t say a word the entire time and walked forward. A group of second-generation ancestors carried their respective women inside.


    Neptune supermarket was indeed qingdao''s number one high-end consumer supermarket.


    Under the guidance of fatty qian and the other two generations, liu chen went straight to the third floor of the ground. It was said that there was a boutique here.


    In each glass display case, there were jade utensils, and there were several conspicuous positions. The jade wares inside were all of age marks.


    Liu chen looked at the countless prices and couldn''t help but gasp. Seeing fatty qian and the second generation''s eyes, he made them laugh heartily.


    "This poor bastard, you must be scared to see these numbers..."


    "This is the consequence of not being convinced by us. He deserves to be thrown onto the road by us!"


    "Fatty qian, you can''t afford it... Our men don''t joke around and don''t cheat for personal gain!"


    Fatty qian patted his chest to ensure that he didn''t have to buy the most expensive one as long as it was more expensive than liu chen''s.


    Hence, everyone took a turn in this atmosphere.


    Liu chen suddenly stopped in front of an inconspicuous counter.


    There was a wooden box wrapped in red cloth in the counter. Inside was a jade silver needle. Bian Que''s inheritance in his body told him that this jade needle was not simple. If he bought it and used Bian Que''s inheritance power, it would definitely increase the curative effect by more than twice.


    Liu chen asked the old man behind the counter, "How do I sell this?"


    The old man opened his eyes and glanced at liu chen, "This is the most expensive one here. You can''t afford it. These young masters behind you can also afford it."


    Fatty qian exploded when he heard that. He pushed liu chen away and patted the glass counter, "Old man, who can''t afford it? Give me a price. I''ll kill you with money!"


    The old man sneered and gestured with the number seven, "Seven figures. Do you want to buy it?"


    Fatty qian and the other heirs looked at each other in dismay.


    Moreover, it was already the end of the month, and their living expenses were recorded at the beginning of the month. After estimating the quality and size of this silver needle, they all shook their heads.


    "Kid, don''t make yourself uncomfortable on purpose. You just have to pay more than fatty qian. We can''t even afford this!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, kid. Don''t think that it''s ugly to lose both sides!"


    Liu chen looked at the second generation ancestors and shook his head. He took out the unlimited gold card that huang wanshan gave him and handed it to the old man. He asked, "Can this work?"


    The old man looked at the card that liu chen was holding and immediately sat up straight with a smile on his face.


    In his place, he usually didn''t receive a second-generation heir like fatty qian, but when he met a rich generation, he still had a professional ethics.


    "Young master, please take it. Just register here."


    The old man packed the wooden box for liu chen and handed him a small book to register.


    In the process, a group of second-generation ancestors had lost all their chins.


    "This is actually a second generation ancestor compared to our second generation ancestor..."


    "Motherf* cker, fatty qian, don''t you think you''re going to judge someone even if you bully them?"


    "You''ve made us lose face too. Fatty qian, you''re dead!"


    Fatty qian''s face was blank, then his eyes were filled with horror. Seeing that the second generation ancestors beside him were already eager to strip him naked and throw him onto the road, he quickly gritted his teeth and said, "This card is definitely not yours, you poor bastard. Why do you have such a large amount of card?"


    The old man behind the glass counter wasn''t like manager cao from tian he restaurant, he sneered, "This card was personally sent by the boss of our neptune supermarket. We don''t care if he used it himself!"


    This was confidence, more than fatty qian and the others.


    Under the old man''s confidence, all the second generation elders looked at liu chen differently.


    "What are you guys doing? We''ve been friends for so many years, you guys..."


    "No... You can''t drag my underwear..."


    "No, no, no. Boss, please, don''t really throw me on the road..."


    At this moment, fatty qian felt extremely regretful.


    In the morning, he was almost hurt by ning xiangxiang, the devil, who had taken off all his clothes and threw him onto the road at noon. Fatty qian was in tears. He felt that he was really wrong.


    Fatty qian shouted, "Wait, I have something to say!"


    The second generation ancestors had never seen such a tough fatty qian. They all looked at liu chen and put fatty qian down for the time being.


    Fatty qian came to liu hua''s side naked, his eyes filled with grief, "Let''s break up... Ever since I hooked up with you, nothing good has happened to me today. You should think about how to apologize to young master liu for his forgiveness..."


    Immediately, fatty qian ran away. He wasn''t wearing any clothes, but he grabbed a pair of underpants from everyone in a daze.


    A group of second-generation ancestors felt that they had been played by fatty qian and quickly chased after him.


    Liu chen looked at liu hua who was at a loss and shook his head. He left without saying anything.


    Now, he didn''t need to forgive anyone, so he just had to take care of himself.


    The wooden box in liu chen''s hand, the jade needle in it, was his great harvest today.

 Chapter 6 Massage

    Liu chen in the neptune supermarket around to buy some daily necessities.


    Carrying two large bags, liu chen felt as if he was dreaming from yesterday until today.


    He opened the door and returned to his place. Looking at a small living room less than ten square meters away, he shook his head, "When will I be able to live in a big house that belongs to me..."


    "Hmph, you poor bastard. You still want to live in a big house and can afford a house like ours. I think you''re considered a fighter in the cockpit!"


    A disdainful voice sounded.


    Zhu chuyue, this arrogant and delicate girl walked out of the bathroom.


    For some reason, her face was pale as if she had lost a lot of blood.


    Liu chen frowned.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Liu chen asked.


    Zhu chu yue ignored liu chen.


    Liu chen put down the bag in his hand and was about to check on zhu chuyue''s body when zhu chuyue yelled at him, "What are you doing? Get lost!"


    Liu chen frowned, "You seem to be sick?"


    "It''s none of your business..."


    The moment zhu chu yue finished her sentence, the pain had already exceeded the limit that a little girl like her could bear. With a quick glance, she fainted.


    Liu chen quickly supported her with his hands, his soft touch and elastic skin. At home, this little girl was only wearing a thin gauze pajamas.


    Liu chen licked his lips and forced his heart to calm down. He helped zhu chu yue to the sofa in the living room and placed her flat on it, wiping his sweat. "This little girl may be petite, but where there''s meat, she''s not light at all..."


    Liu chen moved his adam''s apple and took out the jade needle he had just gotten today. He thought for a moment, then took zhu chu yue''s pulse again. After a while, he took a breath and said to himself, "It''s just dysmenorrhea. Why?"


    Liu chen shook his head when he thought about how this little girl had taken over the fridge and placed a fridge full of jell-o, milkshake and fruit. He thought to himself that it was strange for this girl to not have menstrual cramps.


    Liu chen reached out to grab the jade needle and stabbed it into zhu chuyue''s body. However, just as zhu chuyue woke up, she saw liu chen holding a jade needle and stabbing it into her head, and he immediately scolded her, "What are you doing!"


    "Help you treat your illness!"


    Liu chen answered matter-of-factly.


    "If you don''t know, don''t pretend. There''s no way your menstrual cramps are pricked on your head. Just go away..."


    Zhu chu yue cursed as she sat up. She took out a box of needles from a small drawer beside the sofa in the living room and pinched liu chen with a disdainful gaze.


    Liu chen put away the jade needle and shook his head. It turned out that zhu chuyue was also a doctor of chinese medicine.


    However, when zhu chu yue had just finished her acupuncture, her face turned pale again. Her lips trembled as she tried to grab something, but she fainted again.


    Liu chen frowned. "Looks like she''s not just suffering from dysmenorrhea."


    Liu chen checked zhu chu yue''s pulse again. This time, he closed his eyes and examined her carefully. He soon realized that zhu chu yue''s liver meridians were blocked and her cold qi was condensed into her lower abdomen, and under the dual etiology, simple acupuncture could no longer cure her.


    Liu chen immediately thought of the massage technique in Bian Que''s inheritance.


    Liu chen then aimed at zhu chuyue''s Shuangfeng.


    There, liu chen felt that as long as he helped her to open it, his liver meridians would pass, and then he would rub his lower abdomen. Moreover, he would be able to use a needle to remove blood and qi. He felt that zhu chuyue would recover very soon.


    Thinking of that, liu chen put away the jade needle and raised his hands to catch zhu chu yue in Shuangfeng.


    At this moment, zhu chu yue woke up twice and opened her eyes to see liu chen''s hands on her chest.


    Like a cat with its tail stepped on, liu chen was shocked by a shrill scream. Zhu chu yue sat up and moved on the sofa, her eyes full of contempt as she looked at liu chen.


    "I just want to use massage to treat your illness."


    Liu chen explained calmly.


    How could zhu chu yue believe that this pervert must be trying to take advantage of her?


    Zhu chuyue stood up from the sofa, but her weak body and the pain from her lower abdomen made her unable to take a step at all. She staggered a few times, but just as she reached liu chen, she fainted again.


    Liu chen had no choice but to put zhu chuyue on the sofa once again and shake his head to carry Bian Que as zhu chuyue pushed Shuangfeng.


    According to Bian Que''s inheritance, from left to right, the patient''s liver meridian was warmed by the rhythm of three exhales and one inhalation. Such as ice river crack, cold and wet self - solution.


    After liu chen finished, he quickly finished, but his forehead was already drenched in sweat.


    Although these were not like jade blades that needed to break through to the first realm before they could be used, they still consumed a lot of vitality.


    Liu chen looked at his watch and after three minutes of massage, zhu chu yue slowly woke up.


    Zhu chu yue jumped up and landed on the ground like a nimble cat, "What did you do to me?"


    Liu chen answered honestly, "I helped you push it."


    "Where did you touch me?"


    Chu yue asked cautiously.


    Liu chen sighed and said, "There, and there."


    Zhu chuyue looked at the position liu chen was pointing at at Shuangfeng and her lower abdomen, and her eyes were almost spitting fire.


    "Apprentice, you have cleared my name!"


    Zhu chu yue quickly pounced on liu chen, and liu chen entered without a word. With a bang, zhu chu yue kicked the wooden door after closing the door. After a long while, she remembered that she didn''t seem to be in pain anymore!


    However, he was taken advantage of by the apprentice, so how could he let him off so easily? He shouted, "Apprentice, move out tomorrow. If you dare to ruin my aunt''s innocence, I want you to see the sun tomorrow!"


    Liu chen was speechless. This arrogant and spoiled girl must be spoiled by her family. Who would marry a woman like her...


    As he thought about it, liu chen fell into a deep sleep.


    The matter of moving was also on liu chen''s schedule.


    After sleeping for about ten hours, liu chen got up early the next day and went to work.


    After washing up, liu chen planned to make breakfast. For a poor guy like him, he couldn''t afford such an expensive breakfast.


    However, when liu chen opened the kitchen, he saw a pot of delicious food covered with a glass lid.


    Tomato sauce eggs, this is liu chen''s favorite.


    There''s a note next to it, "Thank you for yesterday, but I won''t spare you if you take advantage of me!"


    Liu chen finally realized that zhu chuyue was an arrogant and spoiled girl who had a conscience.


    After eating happily, liu chen rushed to the hospital. His life as an intern was almost over. He should be out of the science examination today. If he had good grades, he could stay in the hospital. Perhaps he could work with ning xiangxiang.

 Chapter 7 Out of Science Examination

    Liu chen came to the emergency department to sign in, ning xiangxiang told him to go back to surgery to take an exam, and encourage him to go after a busy.


    Liu chen looked at ning xiangxiang''s smooth collar and laughed foolishly. He was seen by song xiang, a young handsome doctor who was about to be promoted to the chief physician in the emergency department.


    Song xiang was only thirty-three years old this year, and he was very talented. When he saw liu chen and his brother, he was furious, "Get out of here, you''re going to lose in the imperial examinations..."


    Liu chen shrank his neck and ran to the surgery department, wondering why song xiang was so angry with him. Could it be that he liked ning xiangxiang?


    Liu chen shook his head.


    Sure enough, in order to make liu chen fail, director ma had already started the exam ahead of time.


    However, the exam was not a trivial matter, especially because it was related to the future of some young people. The school and the hospital had sent people to each department, so director ma couldn''t cover up the entire situation. Although he complained and criticized liu chen, the exam still allowed him to carry out.


    The exam is divided into two parts: written test and practical exercise.


    Liu chen was very clear-headed and quickly finished the written examination paper. After handing it in, director ma sneered, "You handed in your papers in less than five minutes. Did you give up yourself?"


    Liu chen didn''t say anything. He was confident that he would get full marks.


    However, director ma had already reached a certain level of shamelessness, "The basic steps of a serial surgery can be written incorrectly. You''ve been practicing in my surgery for so long for nothing!"


    Everyone looked sideways.


    Liu chen was dumbfounded. Impossible...


    The teacher sent by the school frowned. He didn''t know liu chen, but he knew that the students sent by his school to the third affiliated hospital were all top students. Such as circumcision surgery, a sophomore should be familiar with it.


    The teacher was about to ask liu chen if he could save the student, but director ma said coldly, "There''s an operation over there. I''ll leave it to you. If anything happens to the patient, you can just say goodbye to the doctor."


    As he spoke, director ma rolled his sleeves and a practicing doctor who had just started work came over to take liu chen to the operating room.


    The teacher sent by the school wanted to pay attention to liu chen, but was caught by director ma. All kinds of bad things about liu chen were thrown at him, making the teacher unable to help liu chen.


    It seemed that this student had offended director ma...


    Liu chen, who was in the operating room, almost jumped to his feet and cursed.


    He had actually thrown a patient with advanced cirrhosis to him. Other than changing his liver, what else could he do?


    Although liu chen now had Bian Que''s inheritance, his cultivation was still shallow and he couldn''t help such a patient.


    Liu chen shook his head and returned to the exam room where director ma and the others were. Looking at liu chen''s expression, all the invigilators understood the results.


    The school teacher walked over and patted liu chen on the shoulder to let him go back to rest, but liu chen felt that he had to expose director ma''s shameful behavior.


    At this moment, a tall and thin figure came running in a hurry. "Liu chen, liu chen... Is liu chen here? Director ning called him. There''s a difficult surgery, he has to go!"


    Director ma felt his face burning.


    He was talking about all sorts of bad interns, but the emergency department had specially sent someone to invite him. He was talking about an intern who didn''t even know the steps of a series of surgeries, but was actually called over by the deputy chief physician of the emergency department to ask for help. He felt that the look in the eyes of the school teacher and the hospital manager had changed, and he had to do something.


    However, before he could use his hypocrisy to strangle liu chen''s last shred of life, liu chen had already left and he left a sentence behind, "Director ma, which one do you think is worthy of the word''doctor''?"


    Director ma''s face was pale from the people around him.


    Mr. Ma wanted to say something to argue against it, and his ability to change people''s minds has been invincible for decades.


    "Looks like our students are not valued in director ma''s department..."


    The teacher sent by the school said coldly.


    The hospital leader frowned and asked director ma, "You need to give the hospital an explanation for this. Every potential intern is the backbone of our medical team. If you have three days, oh no, it''s today. You can''t give an explanation to the higher-ups of the hospital, you can go directly to the director and talk about it..."


    After saying that, both of them left.


    Director ma stared at liu chen as he walked away. It seemed that he saw liu chen who was showing off his power in the emergency department. He clenched his teeth and clenched his fists, "I must make you look good!"


    Thoroughly and ma director does not rest liu chen, came to the emergency department was ning xiangxiang pull.


    "This patient is very strange. You can see that he''s unconscious, but all his body reflexes are normal. He can even cooperate if you want him to point out his finger. He can hear me, but he can''t take any action without opening his eyes or talking."


    Ning xiangxiang said to a male patient on a hospital bed, and his family members were crying and wiping their tears.


    Before liu chen could speak, song xiang had no idea when he would come.


    "Director ning, you''re an emergency doctor who graduated from a prestigious harvard university. Didn''t you feel sorry for your identity when you asked an intern to help you?"


    Ning xiangxiang faced song xiang''s doubts and said coldly, "If it weren''t for your arrangement, such a troublesome patient could come to me. Song xiang, put away your tricks. After director tang retired, this emergency department will be my world!"


    Liu chen suddenly realized that he was involved in the emergency department''s struggle for power and profit.


    And. "The fragrance is so strong..."


    Liu chen was in a worried mood to check. In the end, he used Bian Que''s inheritance to confirm, "This person''s brain is blocked by blood. In traditional chinese medicine, this is the blockage of the brain."


    "Yo yo yo yo, this is the medical university, not the traditional chinese medicine. Where did the old chinese medicine come from? Our hospital can''t afford it!"


    Song xiang haunted, in the face of ning xiangxiang''s aggressive, he is not willing to really bow down.


    Ning xiangxiang raised her eyebrows and was about to scold him, but liu chen stopped him, "I have to have a craniocerebral surgery. You help me, I''m the main surgeon!"


    This time, even ning xiangxiang did not know what to say.


    At this moment, a large group of people ran over, and the patient''s family immediately stopped crying and won.


    "Headmaster, thank you for coming here in person!"


    The patient''s family member held the director''s hand and said sincerely.


    The director was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He smiled innocently and said that it was not troublesome. He then turned his eyes to ning xiangxiang and song xiang. The most promising young people in his hospital were all placed in the emergency department by him. What he wanted was today. He did not want such an old cadre to die in his hospital.


    "You guys, who''s the main knife..."

 Chapter 8 Ma Xiaoguang

    Song xiang sneered and pointed at liu chen, "Director ning is very optimistic about this intern. She plans to let him lead the surgery."


    "What? The intern is the main surgeon for the sun, how can this be?!"


    One of the hospital leaders who had followed the director to the hospital hurriedly waved his hand and roared. This kind of important person was not allowed to lose.


    Even if it was a small operation, it would require the best team in the hospital.


    This was the unanimous decision of the dean and the higher-ups of the hospital.


    The dean was about to say something to ning xiangxiang, but ning xiangxiang gritted her teeth and said, "I firmly believe that liu chen can. Director, please believe me!"


    The headmaster looked at ning xiangxiang.


    Liu chen felt that if he was looking at him, he would have been defeated.


    Three minutes had passed, and everyone''s heartbeat was rising and falling under the silence. Only then did the headmaster heave a sigh, "Alright!"


    The sun family didn''t say anything. The people in their family had always been like this and were very cultured.


    Ning xiangxiang turned around and said to the sun''s family, "Don''t worry, auntie. There''s something wrong with sun jie. I''ll fight with this intern."


    When song xiang heard ning xiangxiang''s words, his fingernails were embedded in his palm. His eyes were full of jealousy as he looked at liu chen.


    As for liu chen, under the watchful eyes of all the hospital bosses, he pushed sun jie into the operating room with ning xiangxiang.


    "How can their lives be compared to our sun bro''s..."


    Director ma arrived late, he heard song xiang, director tang and others told the story after a painful, negative evaluation of liu chen like machine guns kept spitting out.


    The sun''s family members were originally very calm. Since they were handed over to the hospital, they would respect the hospital''s treatment plan.


    However, after teacher ma arrived, she gave liu chen all sorts of comments, which made madam sun, who had been used to the storm, also frowned and looked at the director, "Are you really that ugly as an intern?"


    The headmaster broke into a cold sweat.


    He glanced at director ma, who was still talking, and he had made up his mind that director ma would be sent to the subordinate hospital in the county below for training afterwards.


    The headmaster didn''t dare not to answer madam sun''s question, "Don''t worry, sister cheng. All the interns in our hospital are carefully selected. Since ning xiangxiang has taken a fancy to this intern and she has personally come in to help him, I believe that brother sun can turn evil into good luck!"


    After thinking for a while, the director pointed at director ma and said, "I heard that director ma has added another surgery in the past two days. He helped a poor worker at the urging of this intern. Maybe there was some misunderstanding between the two of them, that''s why director ma said that..."


    Director ma''s face turned pale. It turned out that the director knew everything.


    Director tang and the other department heads also snickered. Everyone was already very disgusted with director ma, who was such a hypocritical snake.


    Director ma walked away dejectedly. He had to prepare himself for how to keep the position of the head of surgery under the head of the hospital. He needed to dig his brains out.


    In the operating room, liu chen was performing a craniotomy in a way that ning xiangxiang could not understand.


    The technique was completely different from the current craniotomy.


    "Monitor the blood pressure and pulse, prepare to suture!"


    After only half an hour, liu chen took off his gloves and hat and walked out of the operating room.


    Behind her, ning xiangxiang was surrounded by all the nurses and doctors.


    "Who is this... Director ning, why is he so familiar with director tang''s methods?!"


    "Is this your american classmate, director ning? That''s amazing!"


    "We have another expert in the emergency department. If that happens, director tang will step down. Apart from you and director song, we have another competitor..."


    Ning xiangxiang didn''t know why, but when she heard the praises from these people, she felt happy as if it wasn''t liu chen who praised her.


    "This kid!"


    Liu chen sneezed as soon as he left the operating room and rubbed his nose, "Who''s scolding me?"


    Just then, he let out a yell. Everyone outside the operating room, including the director, surrounded liu chen.


    Song xiang sneered. He could already imagine liu chen''s painful and slightly guilty expression.


    However, liu chen didn''t follow the script that was sent to the director.


    Liu chen waved his hand and told everyone to take a half step back, "Please don''t worry, the hospital director, the hospital leader and the patient''s family members. The patient has been sutured smoothly and the operation is very successful. There is a blood tumor as big as a fingernail in sun''s brain. It has been removed now, so there is no danger to life."


    Madam sun let out a long sigh of relief, but song xiang couldn''t believe it as he walked past everyone to question liu chen, "Don''t lie to me. Even if old master wang wandao is here, it will take half a day. You''re done so quickly, don''t you have any surgery at all?"


    The director frowned. He felt that this song was not sensible. If there was a problem, he would wait until he went back. If not, he could ask the patient''s family members to leave and ask teacher wang wandao to come over to repair the knife. Now that you say that, how are you going to deal with it? How are you going to explain it to the patient''s family?


    Madam sun''s expression stiffened, and she didn''t want to listen to the doctors'' performances anymore, so she turned and went straight into the operating room.


    Song xiang sneered and saw how you could return a sun tzu to his wife who didn''t wake up.


    However, not long after, madam sun came out with a happy expression on her face.


    The director looked at liu chen and sighed in relief. He nodded and smiled at him, "The young man is not bad. Did he pass our entrance examination? After graduation, I will go to the hospital..."


    Director ma, who had already prepared everything, had just arrived. When he heard the headmaster''s words, he almost spat out blood. All the costs he had paid earlier were in vain. No one could speak up for him under the headmaster''s questioning. He was dead this time.


    Just then, ning xiangxiang came out of the operating room, "Director, let''s not ask director ma if xiao liu has passed the exam. He has always been an intern under director ma."


    "No wonder he''s so daring. It turns out that old master wang wandao is the one who laid the foundation for the surgery. How is it, director ma? Did xiao liu pass the exam?"


    Liu chen looked at director ma calmly and looked at the hypocritical guy who was mumbling something. At this moment, he felt that he was right to insist. Shen lili, who had traded her fate for fame, didn''t regret helping her.


    Director ma finally broke into a sweat and didn''t say anything, "Did you kick such an outstanding person out? Ma xiaoguang, you should immediately go home and reflect on yourself. If you can''t write a satisfactory report, you won''t have to go to work!"

 Chapter 9 Being Targeted

    The more ma xiaoguang thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    He had been diligent for so many years, and even if he forced some family members to do that, he had never received a red envelope, and his research results were even more outstanding.


    Ma xiaoguang asked, learned that liu chen was directly admitted to the hospital by the director, also assigned to the emergency department, this time he was thinking about ambition liu chen more difficult.


    However, ma xiaoguang was not willing to give up. He racked his brains and finally came up with a plan.


    "Doctor liu, what''s wrong with my old man?"


    "Dr. Xiao liu, come quickly... My child is bleeding again!"


    "Doctor liu, hurry up and come over. What''s wrong with our cuihua? Why does she look like she''s drunk?"


    ...


    Liu chen was like this on his first day of work.


    Even if liu chen didn''t stop, there were still patients who were dissatisfied.


    "Dr. Liu, we came first. Why did you show him first?"


    "Dr. Xiao liu, can you be more serious? Our child is an only child!"


    "Dr. Liu chen, right? Alright, don''t take our old master seriously. I''ll let you leave!"


    ...


    Liu chen didn''t escape the fate of being complained about.


    When he was called to the medical department, liu chen had already felt dizzy and bloated.


    Liu chen was confused by the incessant work of the day, but the result was not the patient''s understanding, and it was a group of complaints.


    "Tell me... Xiao liu, is there something wrong with your work attitude?"


    The director of the medical department looked at liu chen suspiciously on his first day of work and touched his cell phone. He was thinking about how ma xiaoguang had transferred the photo of tang baihu''s real identity to him today, how to deal with this newbie, and how to embarrass the director and resign on his own initiative.


    Liu chen gave an explanation, explaining that he was serious about every patient and explaining every complaint that he was dissatisfied with. After explaining why he might make the patient feel dissatisfied, liu chen looked at director hua with hope. He firmly believed that this medical director, who had always been famous for protecting his calf, Understand him and help him through this.


    However, director hua sighed and said, "I thought they were all lying, but you really have a problem with your work attitude..."


    Liu chen was dumbfounded. He completely didn''t understand how director hua came to this conclusion after explaining for so long.


    Director hua said. "Xiao liu... Our hospital is a big hospital. Every day, patients from all over the country come to see us. Since we''re on duty, we should prepare ourselves for suffering and suffering. Look at what you just said, there''s no intention of preparing for suffering or suffering at all. It''s all because those patients don''t understand you. Why can''t you understand?" They''re all patients..."


    Liu chen was completely speechless.


    Liu chen sat up straight and said, "Director hua..."


    "Alright, you don''t have to say anything else. Go back and reflect on yourself. If so many people still complain about you, you can consider going away..."


    Director hua impatiently waved liu chen away.


    When liu chen left, he didn''t even know what he had done wrong.


    When she returned to the emergency department, she saw director tang walking towards her, "You don''t have to take the bonus this month. The spiritual civilization award in our department is completely gone because of your first day of work. Go back and write a review yourself. We don''t need a skilled person with a questionable character like you in the emergency department!"


    Liu chen was so angry that his lungs almost exploded.


    He was misunderstood by others, and the leader didn''t say that he would help the newbies to tide over the difficulties, but instead, he blamed them for all sorts of deductions. Who could stand it...


    Liu chen was about to take off his badge and scold him, but a hand pressed against his back.


    "Calm down!"


    Ning xiangxiang didn''t know when she came behind liu chen, "It''s not a big deal. It''s not a big deal for you to be targeted because you''re in the limelight."


    In a corner not far away, after witnessing this scene, song xiang clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. He felt that he couldn''t stand the pain of seeing liu chen every day.


    Ma xiaoguang appeared next to song xiang at this time, he said, "With him around, your dream of being the head of the emergency department and the dream of being the head of the emergency department marrying ning xiangxiang is all ruined. You have to chase him away!"


    Song xiang nodded seriously and looked at liu chen. He had made up his mind to ask him to leave tomorrow.


    Another day, liu chen continued his busy work.


    If it weren''t for the fact that liu chen was carrying Bian Que''s legacy, if it weren''t for the fact that he could use acupuncture and moxibustion under ning xiangxiang''s tacit consent and support to help the patient survive, he would probably have met with a human life on the second day of work.


    However, no matter how careful liu chen was, no matter how capable he was, when a patient who was already sentenced to death was sent over that evening, including director tang, everyone was staring at liu chen.


    "I don''t think my job title should accept such patients!"


    Liu chen clenched his fists and stared at the big boss of the emergency department who was smiling at him.


    Ning xiangxiang was no longer there. Today, she was sent to the city hospital to give a lecture.


    Director tang put away his face and sneered, "Could it be that if you die, you have to use your professional title to talk about it? If you don''t have the ability, you just don''t have the ability. Don''t make excuses!"


    Song xiang said sarcastically, "If you don''t have this diamond, then don''t take on this porcelain job. You only know how to make girls happy. So what if you have the headmaster''s support? Your life is at stake. You killed someone!"


    Liu chen felt that he really wanted to pounce and bite song xiang. This bastard made a big mistake for himself. Killing people was at most a medical malpractice, and it was a dying person. Who could defy the heavens?!


    I told him before I left, "Don''t fight at all times. You have to endure it!"


    Therefore, liu chen didn''t hit her immediately.


    However, song xiang and the others did not intend to let liu chen off so easily.


    All sorts of sarcastic and disdainful words resounded in liu chen''s ears.


    How could a young man like liu chen endure this? He couldn''t care so much anymore.


    But at this moment, a crisp voice sounded, "Liu chen, my teacher wants me to come over and ask you about an emergency patient who can''t be hospitalized. Poor man, can you come over and treat him for free and save his life?"


    Liu chen was stunned. "Zhu chu yue!"


    "It''s me. Why? If I don''t give you a list of miracle doctor''s prices, you won''t treat your illness, right?"


    Zhu chu yue was still an arrogant and spoiled girl, but compared to song xiang and director tang, she really loved her.


    Liu chen left with zhu chuyue without looking back, which was a good reason for him to get rid of his rage.


    Because zhu chuyue was an intern of director lin, the head of the inpatient department.

 Chapter 10 Thirty-six Dollars

    Every department in the hospital had its own inpatient department, but for the convenience of management, the inpatient department was in the same building and handed over to deputy director lin for management.


    Director lin used to be a famous first-line clinician, but because he had been staying up late for a long time and had problems with his cerebellum, he couldn''t hold the scalpel steadily, so he transferred to the hospital.


    Zhu chu yue was her intern, which meant that compared to liu chen, zhu chu yue was the son of the crown prince who would be treated with caution by all the department directors.


    Therefore, director tang, song xiang, and the rest didn''t dare to stop him at all. As liu chen left, they could only continue to discuss with ma xiaoguang who appeared later.


    Liu chen followed behind zhu chuyue, who was stomping on her high heels, and he didn''t stop to ask questions along the way.


    Why are you interning at this hospital as well? Why are you so good at interning with director lin? Why did you go to the wishing department for your major?


    Zhu chuyue''s expression worsened along the way until she entered the inpatient building, "Liu chen, shut up!"


    A group of people turned to look at liu chen and zhu chuyue, pushing the hospital bed, pushing a huge stack of medicine, and people who came and went to the doctor''s office.


    Zhu chu yue also noticed that the people around her were looking at them in a different way, so she glared at them with her almond eyes, "What are you looking at? I''ve never seen a teacher teach a student a lesson!"


    Liu chen was so angry that he blurted out, "Master, I don''t understand."


    The onlookers burst into laughter at liu chen''s words and looked at the two with strange eyes.


    Zhu chuyue felt that liu chen was really a jerk.


    Zhu chuyue, who was too lazy to pay attention to liu chen, took liu chen to the top floor of the inpatient building in the elevator. After she pushed open an office door, an amiable woman in her fifties was talking to a young man dressed in a rural area.


    The woman stood, and the young man was seated in a chair, with a woven bag at his feet, and it was obvious that he was from a poor family.


    Liu chen glanced at the young man''s facial features and gasped, "Tumor!"


    The woman standing there was shocked, then she said to liu chen and zhu chu yue, "Sit down. Come, xiao yue, go get a glass of water."


    Zhu chu yue whispered that she didn''t need to pour liu chen a glass of water, but she still didn''t discount her teacher''s words.


    "I heard from the director that we have a skilled surgeon in the hospital and we are sharing a room with xiao yue. Please come over and help this old relative."


    Liu chen quickly stood up and said that it wasn''t troublesome, so he pointed at the young man sitting on the chair and said, "Is he a bone tumor, director lin?"


    "Spinal cord tumor!" A trace of horror flashed across director lin''s eyes as he replied.


    Zhu chu yue''s hand that was holding the water trembled.


    Liu chen, on the other hand, opened his mouth wide in disbelief. This was even more serious than this young man''s face. This disease was not easy to treat...


    "What''s wrong, dr. Xiao liu didn''t do anything?"


    Principal lin asked.


    "Yes, yes, but it''s extremely painful!"


    Liu chen said.


    The young man sitting on the chair heard this and his eyes lit up. To him, he was willing to continue working and earning money. He was willing to suffer any kind of pain and suffering, and there were three hungry boys at home...


    Liu chen glanced at director lin and nodded. Liu chen then asked zhu chuyue to bring a knife and said to the young man who was still hunched over from his chair, "Take off your clothes!"


    The young man gritted his teeth and did as he was told, but he was so red that he closed his eyes and looked at the two women, director lin and zhu chuyue. He was an honest man from the countryside, but he couldn''t be as calm as a city man.


    Liu chen held the knife and walked around the young man.


    Liu chen''s knife was an ordinary watermelon knife, and he was twirling around the young man like a butcher.


    Zhu chu yue frowned and wanted to remind liu chen that this insignificant young man was the illegitimate son of director lin''s hometown. If there was an accident, liu chen''s career would be over.


    However, before zhu chu yue could speak, liu chen stabbed the young man in the back of his neck with a blood spurt. It was pure black and scared director lin and zhu chu yue.


    The young man didn''t feel any pain, but he felt much more relaxed. He turned his neck and wanted to say something, but liu chen stabbed him again.


    Director lin jumped up in fright, and zhu chuyue covered her eyes and mouth with her hands. She regretted calling liu chen.


    Tick tock tock, a few drops of blood along the tip of the knife low, black, is still black.


    This time, liu chen''s knife was stabbed along the young man''s chest.


    The young man looked down at the extremely low black blood and shook his head, "I won''t lose my heart. How can my blood be black..."


    Liu chen gently took out his watermelon knife and walked around the young man again.


    Liu chen dug into the young man''s body and stabbed him with more than thirty knives, a total of thirty-six knives, each of which would bring or release extremely low black blood from the young man''s body.


    However, liu chen wanted the young man to keep doing all sorts of moves. Director lin understood that his illegitimate son was standing more and more upright, and his waist looked more and more energetic.


    "Alright, director lin, this big brother''s spinal cord tumor should be gone." Liu chen wiped his sweat and said to director lin.


    Director lin nodded. She asked zhu chu yue to take her son to do various tests, but she was already smiling. From the way her son spoke, he could see the vitality of his body, which was affected by the tumor, and now it was all gone.


    Director lin sat in front of his desk and looked at liu chen who was standing awkwardly, "Why? Am I looking at you strangely?"


    Liu chen laughed and scratched his head as he asked, "Director lin, I''ll help you with your work. Can you help me?"


    Director lin asked with a frown, "That depends on what it is?"


    "It''s you who taught your student, zhu chuyue. If she wants to make eggs with tomato sauce in the future, can you put less salt in them?"


    Zhu chuyue happened to bring director lin''s illegitimate son in from outside. When she heard liu chen report on her, she was so angry that Shuangfeng was full of money that she glared at him and scolded him, "Apprentice, don''t even think about eating my cooking in the future!"


    Director lin laughed heartily, then she waved her hand to come over to zhu chuyue''s report. After reading it, she was overjoyed and stood up to hold liu chen''s hand, "I heard about the misunderstanding between you and ma xiaoguang, song xiang, and others. I also heard from director hua that you were complained about. Today, you showed me your character and your skills. Don''t worry, I will investigate this matter to the end. Anyone who wants to frame a young and handsome man with a virtuous and virtuous life will not be protected by our hospital!"


    Ma xiaoguang, song xiang, director tang, and director hua, who were in the midst of a heated discussion in the emergency department, suddenly felt a chill run down their throats. Then, a layer of shadow covered their hearts. However, their hatred towards liu chen made them ignore it and continue to think of ways to harm liu chen.

 Chapter 11 Save My Grandson

    The next day in the emergency room, liu chen had just arrived when he saw that the emergency room was already upside down.


    "Add dopamine to 250 milliliters of saline and quickly calm down..."


    "1000 Milligrams of amparolic acid intravenous drip"


    "But lamin lobelin has two static thrusts each. He''s in v-fib. Prepare to defibrillate. He''s out of sync for 200!"


    "Open a vein pathway, 5 % glucose at 250 milliliters. Blood samples, blood type, blood clotting. Intubation, catheterization, gastric lavage." Ning xiangxiang wiped her sweat and came out of the emergency room.


    "My great miracle doctor, you''re finally here. Hurry up and help. The emergency room is already busy." Ning xiangxiang stepped forward and grabbed liu chen.


    The emergency room had always been the busiest and most tiring department in all the departments. This was the first time liu chen was transferred to the emergency room. He had already made up his mind. Moreover, a few days ago, director ma and director tang had been making things difficult for him. He was confident that the busy situation in the emergency room had started to adapt. However, the emergency room was busier than usual today. Most importantly, liu chen also found that the patients who were supposed to be in the inpatient department or the specialist department came to the emergency room.


    "Dr. Ning, why are there so many patients in the emergency room today?" Liu chen asked, puzzled.


    "Don''t mention it. Today, the experts in the departments of facial features, digestive, neurology, neurosurgery, pediatrics, and gynecology all suddenly had a stomachache. Now, they are lining up to go to the toilet." Ning xiangxiang wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    "It can''t be such a coincidence, right?" Liu chen was puzzled. There were so many experts who had diarrhea at the same time, which was why they would meet others. However, this was a hospital, so these experts wouldn''t have diarrhea for no reason. "What about the doctors on leave?" In addition to specialist doctors, there are other attending doctors in each department on rotation.


    "The doctors on leave said that they were called out for a meeting by the leader of the hospital this morning. They left with great bala this morning. Now, all the doctors who can be used have been transferred to work urgently."


    This was too coincidental. Liu chen was full of doubts, but there was no time for him to analyze the results because there were too many patients in the emergency room.


    Ning xiangxiang hurriedly went to another room to treat the patient.


    A patient with a broken bone has just been brought in and is scheduled to take x-rays, but now the ct room has a long discharge without even thinking about it.


    Liu chen now had the true legend of miracle doctor Bian Que, and his eyes were more detailed and comprehensive than the multidimensional color doppelganger. Liu chen glanced at it and knew where the bone was dislocated.


    As liu chen patiently asked about the patient''s basic condition, he used his hands to find out where the bone needed to be boned. While the patient was still thinking about liu chen''s last question, liu chen had already struck out with lightning like a flint, and his entire body was snapped back to the wrong bone. Before the patient could feel anything, the place where the fracture was broken was already retractable.


    Liu chen said to the patient and his accompanying family members with a smile. "It''s alright now. You can go back and buy some yunnan white medicine or safflower oil to wipe it."


    The patient and his family members spoke with gratitude as they left the emergency room.


    A man covered his face with a towel, blood gushing out of his face, and his wife, who was beside him, was crying.


    Liu chen stepped forward and gently lifted the man''s towel. "Don''t be so sad, madam, it''s a minor injury. It doesn''t matter."


    When the man''s wife heard the young doctor''s words, she began to cry even more bitterly. "Don''t lie to me! So much blood! How could there be nothing wrong?! Don''t lie to me... Tell me! I can take it!"


    Liu chen shook his head with a wry smile. "Madam, listen to me. A person''s face is already covered with blood vessels. Even a slight scratch can cause such a situation. I have just examined the wound and it is really not a big deal."


    After hearing liu chen''s explanation, the man''s wife finally pointed out the crying voice and asked with uncertain eyes, "Are you telling the truth?"!"


    "Of course, please trust our doctor." As he spoke, liu chen called a nurse over and took the man to clean up the wound.


    Liu chen was busy and a nurse came looking for him. "Dr. Liu... Dr. Liu..."


    Liu chen ran over.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Doctor ning wants you to hurry over. There''s a pregnant woman who''s in critical condition." The nurse''s anxious shout also alerted song xiang in another room. Song xiang did not expect that ning xiangxiang would not think of him at such a critical moment. And you call the nurse and you call a baby boy.


    Liu chen had indeed made a bit of a splash before, but after all, it was probably just a blind encounter with a dead rat, so how could he master so many medical disciplines at his age? Song xiang does not believe that liu chen can also cure gynecology.


    What song xiang didn''t know was that liu chen inherited Bian Que''s mantle and technology. And the miracle doctor Bian Que not only invented the legacy so far. In the department of facial features, internal surgery, pediatrics, gynecology have certain attainments. This is why Bian Que is called the medical ancestor.


    Song xiang held back his anger and followed liu chen to ning xiangxiang''s place to see liu chen make a fool of himself.


    Ning xiangxiang heaved a sigh of relief when she saw liu chen coming.


    This almost angered song xiang. "Good boy, I''d like to see if you have three heads and six arms. When you make a fool of yourself,"


    The woman, who had been pregnant for more than 30 weeks, now found severe intestinal perforation, which was very dangerous. If anything goes wrong, both the patient and the child may not survive.


    At this time, the patient''s mother-in-law suddenly appeared and grabbed ning xiangxiang''s hand to kneel down for her. Ning xiangxiang and liu chen felt that this patient had such a good mother-in-law, which was also something to be proud of and gratified by.


    "Doctor, I beg you... I beg you... You must protect my grandson...!"


    They didn''t expect this mother-in-law to say such words at this moment, and everyone present was stunned. The husband of the woman behind him also pulled his mother over and whispered.


    "Mom, what are you doing? Jin qiu is still lying down..."


    The mother-in-law also took a look at her daughter-in-law, who was lying in extreme pain, and said through gritted teeth, "Jinqiu, don''t blame mom. You know, you''ve been married for five years... And you''re not pregnant. This is the hope of our old chen family..."

 Chapter 12 Save My Grandson

    "Mom..." The man pulled his mother behind him. "Stop it..."


    This was the first time that liu chen heard such a muddleheaded comment. However, before liu chen could get angry, ning xiangxiang, who had always been calm, was furious, "Auntie, what do you think of your daughter-in-law? As a fertility tool?"


    Liu chen could tell that ning xiangxiang was really angry. Perhaps at this moment, as a woman, ning xiangxiang had a strong sense of substitution. Not only her mother-in-law, but also the man who was still submissive at that time.


    "No... Doctor... I..." The mother-in-law wanted to explain desperately. "Our old chen family can''t break the incense flame here... Please... Doctor. Save my grandson."


    Ning xiangxiang didn''t want to say anything to this mother-in-law anymore, so she told the nurse beside her. "Inform them of their critical condition. There may be danger during the operation. The patient and the child..." Before ning xiangxiang could finish, the mother-in-law snatched her words away.


    "We''ll protect... Protect..." The mother-in-law knelt on the ground and kowtowed to her daughter-in-law who was lying on the hospital bed. "Jin qiu, my good daughter-in-law, you must protect my grandson. I will treat you well in the future... Even if you want me to be an ox and a horse in my next life, I''m willing to..." Her mother-in-law cried very sadly, but no one was moved by her. On the contrary, her humanity was vicious, but at this moment, it was as cold as ice, piercing the entire emergency room.


    Liu chen didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, the half-unconscious jin qiu suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed liu chen''s hand. Liu chen could feel the strength from jin qiu''s hand, which represented an unprecedented determination.


    "Doctor, please... Please save my child..." When jin qiu said every word, he felt like he was saying goodbye to her. She knew her own body the best. At this time, she still chose to give her life to her own child. There was only one person in this world who could do it. That man is called mother.


    Liu chen also burst into tears. Although he now had Bian Que''s medical skills, jin qiu''s condition was extremely dangerous. The extent of the intestinal perforation was already very bad, which showed how much pain the mother had endured to protect her child.


    Liu chen looked at ning xiangxiang with tears in his eyes. He obviously knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Liu chen clenched his fists as he held jin qiu''s hand and said firmly, "Don''t worry, you and the child will be fine!"


    Jin qiu nodded and liu chen continued. "But promise me! You have to hold on. As long as you hold on, I can guarantee your mother and son''s safety..."


    "I will! Doctor! I will! Jin qiu nodded his head vigorously. No one wanted to see his child more than her.


    Jin qiu was pushed into the operating room. Liu chen, ning xiangxiang, and song xiang all went into the operating room.


    "Liu chen, do you know that what you just said is against the doctor''s rules?!" Song xiang said in a weird tone.


    "How did I violate the doctor''s rules?" Liu chen asked.


    "In this situation, no one would dare to clap their chests to ensure that they could be saved even if a few experts in the province consulted. You want two more?!"


    "I believe in liu chen..." Ning xiangxiang had already adjusted her emotions.


    "Xiangxiang..." Just as song xiang was about to say something, ning xiangxiang interrupted him.


    "This is the hospital. Please call me dr. Ning. Moreover, we''re not close enough in private to allow you to call me xiangxiang..."


    "Let''s start as soon as possible. As soon as we start, adults and children will have more hope."


    Liu chen nodded and started preparing for the operation, ignoring song xiang.


    Song xiang was so angry that his teeth were about to break. He cursed in his heart and hoped that liu chen''s operation would fail.


    Before the surgery, everything was ready. Ning xiangxiang asked liu chen. "We should get the child out first, right?"


    Liu chen nodded. She was somewhat embarrassed by a boy in his early twenties. Ning xiangxiang was very careful to help liu chen out of the encirclement. After all, ning xiangxiang was a doctoral student who had returned from studying abroad.


    Jin qiu''s current physical condition was not very good, and it would be difficult to give birth naturally, which would also cause a unfavorable situation for the subsequent surgery. Therefore, both ning xiangxiang and liu chen agreed to take the baby out by caesarean section.


    Liu chen naturally chose the location of the knife. Through liu chen''s perspective, he needed to accurately determine the location of the knife. First, he couldn''t hurt the child, and second, he could approach the location of the intestinal perforation to facilitate the second stage of surgery.


    The first stage of the operation went smoothly and the child was quickly removed by ningxiang. Some of the nurses in the operating room could not help but celebrate. However, they suddenly realized that something was missing.


    Without the baby crying.


    We all know that from a medical point of view, crying at birth is a survival instinct. The baby''s lungs can be filled by crying loudly, which is beneficial to normal breathing after birth, because the baby does not need to breathe in the lungs in the mother, in order to adapt to the external survival of the mother, the baby will cry after birth, crying is caused by the first breathing, but also indicate that the child''s respiratory system is normal.


    At this moment, the child was unusually quiet and scary.


    Some of the nurses'' tears had already fallen because they had already thought of the bad results.


    Ning xiangxiang had the same thought, but she was a professional doctor after all.


    Ning xiangxiang quickly placed the child beside the operating table and began to resuscitate her heart and lungs, but over and over again. The baby''s still not crying.


    Ning xiangxiang could no longer hold back her tears.


    Liu chen quickly took out a cloth bag from his chest and exposed rows of silver needles. At that moment, three needles had already pierced through liu chen''s hands into the child''s yongquan, tan zhong, and yun men''s points.

 Chapter 13 Life Stick

    As liu chen''s three needles were inserted, the child''s chest and abdomen began to fluctuate. Then, a crisp cry was heard by everyone. Even jin qiu, who was unconscious from the general anesthesia, seemed to have heard his child''s cries and smiled kindly.


    Some of the nurses began to cry again, but this time, they weren''t sad, but they were overjoyed. The nurse who was observing the equipment suddenly shouted, "Doctor, the patient''s blood pressure and heart rate are dropping rapidly..."


    When jin qiu sent her into the operating room, her heart rate and blood pressure were already lower than usual.


    "But..." Two quiet pushes of the luobeilin..." Ning xiangxiang was about to ask the nurse to prepare according to the routine when liu chen suddenly interrupted ning xiangxiang.


    "The patient''s body is very weak at this time. A large amount of medication may accelerate the blood pressure drop," liu chen said seriously.


    "Then what should we do?" Ning xiangxiang asked.


    Liu chen quickly took out the silver needles and stuck more than ten needles into jin qiu''s body. It took only a blink of an eye for these ten needles to go down, but then a miracle happened. Jin qiu''s blood pressure and heartbeat stopped falling.


    "These ten or so needles are called life extension needles. They will allow you to hold on for a few more minutes. Jin qiu, you must hold on!" Liu chen whispered to jin qiu who had his eyes closed.


    Traditional chinese medicine emphasizes the life of qi. As long as he kept breathing, there was a possibility that he could be saved. Therefore, a person''s willpower and desire to survive are often the biggest capital that he can survive in the end.


    The baby has been sent to a incubator, and the first stage of surgery is over, and the second stage of surgery is the most difficult.


    The area and extent of ulceration was far more serious than she had imagined. At this level, people would not be able to endure this kind of pain. She did not know how jin qiu managed to endure the pain.


    Intestinal perforation usually refers to the process of intestinal lesions penetrating the intestinal wall and causing intestinal contents to overflow into the peritoneal cavity, which is one of the serious complications of many intestinal diseases, causing severe diffuse peritonitis, mainly manifested as severe abdominal pain, abdominal distension, peritonitis and other symptoms, which can lead to shock and death.


    In the treatment of perforation of the intestine, surgery is generally used to treat the perforation site to excise or repair have to be carefully examined. The most serious problem of intestinal perforation is postoperative infection.


    This kind of excision operation was not a big problem for liu chen and the general doctor. The most important thing now was that jin qiu''s body couldn''t hold on for too long. So in the careful excision and repair, the hand speed must be fast. This was an opportunity for liu chen to master Bian Que''s medical skills.


    However, it was a lie to say that he wasn''t nervous. After all, it was a race against time, and the sweat on liu chen''s head kept coming out. Usually, when doctors sweat during surgery, a nurse helps them wipe them. However, the one who wiped liu chen''s sweat this time was ning xiangxiang.


    Ning xiangxiang quietly didn''t bother liu chen because she also knew that liu chen was fighting for time with death. What ning xiangxiang could do was to accompany liu chen and wipe his sweat for him. Looking at the serious boy in front of her, she also said, "You and the child will be fine." Ning xiangxiang really felt that the liu chen in front of her was so special.


    At this moment, liu chen was on the operating table. The lights shone on his skills. He was like an angel who saved the world in the west, but an angel came to earth.


    In just a few minutes, the time seemed to be stationary until liu chen let out a long breath.


    "Alright..."


    The sutures after the operation were operated by ning xiangxiang. After the suture was completed, liu chen began to take the needle.


    When the last needle was removed, the number on the dashboard remained stationary.


    Everyone held their breath and silently cheered for jin qiu.


    "Jin qiu, it''s the last step. Don''t you want to see your own child?" Ning xiangxiang also said quietly.


    The numbers on the dashboard moved, not down, but slowly up.


    Ning xiangxiang smiled, liu chen smiled, and the nurse laughed.


    Liu chen and ning xiangxiang didn''t dare to delay as they pushed open the emergency room door and came out. Before this, song xiang see to liu chen wipe sweat ning xiangxiang, already do not want to stay there to eat dog food.


    When liu chen and ning xiangxiang opened the door, the first person to greet was jin qiu''s husband. The man''s eyes were red.


    "Doctor, how''s my... Wife?"


    Ning xiangxiang saw her mother-in-law sitting at the side and stood up as well.


    Now their reaction at least means they still care about the man in there.


    "Mother and son are safe..."


    Liu chen shook his head with a bitter smile and said to the man and his mother-in-law.


    "The one you should be most grateful for is the person who is still lying in there. If not for her insistence, both mother and son might not be able to survive this."


    Liu chen left as well.


    Leaving the mother and son crying in their arms.


    Liu chen also rushed to other places to help and happened to see director tang making a phone call in a corner.


    With liu chen''s hearing power, he could hear the voices within ten meters. Director tang complained.


    "Damn you, ma xiaoguang, I''m asking you to find a way to deal with that brat liu chen. You''re even doing it with us. Look at how busy the emergency room is now!" Before that kid leaves the hospital, I''m already sick and retired!"


    Ma xiaoguang on the other end of the phone said something, but director tang was still angry.


    "I don''t want to hear you explain. Look at the bad move you''ve been making all day. When didn''t you just pick up a stone and hit yourself in the foot? Now you''re smart enough not to hit your own foot, but to hit ours instead, aren''t you?"


    It turned out that ma xiaoguang was the one behind all this again. Liu chen should have thought of it a long time ago, but now it seemed like director tang had told him that ma xiaoguang wasn''t the only one who did it. He even messed up the entire emergency room. This wasn''t ma xiaoguang''s style. There must be some conspiracy in it, but liu chen hadn''t discovered it yet.


    Director tang''s call confirmed liu chen''s thoughts.


    "It turns out to be like this... This idea is not bad, but your plan is too bad!"

 Chapter 14 Silence Can Be Scary Sometimes

    It turned out that it was really ma xiaoguang who did this. Liu chen was really going to explode in anger. He didn''t expect that ma xiaoguang had really wasted a lot of effort to get him out of the emergency department. According to ma xiaoguang on the phone, there must be another way. However, liu chen wouldn''t be afraid of him now.


    When liu chen saw that director tang had made a call, he quickly left and went straight to the first line of the emergency room.


    At this time, two patients from the ambulance arrived at the clinic, including a man who was shouting.


    "Doctor... Doctor... Please save my friend!" The man looked around anxiously, hoping to see the doctor as soon as possible.


    The nurse quickly went forward to ask about the situation. There was also a doctor nearby, who was the doctor gao that liu chen had first seen in the emergency room.


    "What''s going on?" The nurse quickly asked the man.


    "Car accident... Car accident... We were driving well and were suddenly hit by a truck..." The man said emotionally.


    "Are you in the car too?" The nurse asked while doing a routine checkup.


    "Yes... I''m in the car too..." The man was still a little excited. "Doctor, doctor, please save my friend."


    "You''re in the car. Aren''t you injured?" The nurse heard the man say that she was also in the car, but from the outside, the man did not seem to be hurt at all. So curious.


    "I... I''m fine... No." The man said firmly.


    Doctor gao walked over and checked the two people lying in the emergency bed while asking about the nurse''s condition.


    "Both of them were sent by a car accident. They''re in a coma now. We tried to call them, but there was no subjective response." The nurse briefly introduced the situation.


    Doctor gao opened the eyes of the two of them and examined them with a medical flashlight. He told the nurse beside him. "Do a ct scan of the brain, chest and abdominal cavity, and bring the results to me later. Both patients have to do it." After he finished his work, doctor gao turned around and was about to leave.


    The man grabbed the doctor. "Doctor, please save my brother. You have to think of something."


    Doctor gao pulled the man''s hand away in disgust. "This family member, please calm down. We are doctors, not god. We need to do a serious examination to determine the cause of the disease so that we can treat it, right? It all takes a process. You have to be patient."


    Doctor gao patted the man''s clothes, which were slightly wrinkled, and still insisted on leaving.


    The man who was thrown away suddenly lay on the ground and lost consciousness in an instant.


    Liu chen saw this and quickly ran up. When doctor gao saw the man lying on the ground, he didn''t choose to treat him immediately. Instead, he said,


    "Why are you like this? This is a hospital, not a place for you to extort money and cheat."


    "He''s bleeding from his abdomen. His condition is very dangerous..." Liu chen checked the cause of the bleeding and called the nurse to push another hospital bed.


    "What? Abdominal bleeding? How is that possible? He was just fine? Why is the abdominal bleeding in that state?" Doctor gao was obviously in disbelief that liu chen would be able to determine the medical condition at a glance. "You''re just an intern. This is the hospital. You have to be responsible for what you say!"


    "This kind of car accident patient, appears the serious hyperactivity condition, this is very good judgement in the clinical hospital abdomen or the visceral hemorrhage situation, is very dangerous. I don''t think you don''t know dr. Gao, do you?" Although liu chen saw through x-ray that the patient was in a coma because of abdominal bleeding, the diagnosis of the cause was something he had learned in the early days of clinical medicine. Dr. Gao obviously didn''t observe the surroundings carefully and knew the condition in detail. If liu chen wasn''t here, the patient might have missed the best period because she missed the diagnosis.


    "Push them all to the emergency room!" Liu chen asked the nurse to push the three beds to the emergency room. He also told the nurses to check their blood pressure and heart rate carefully when encountering patients with such mass accidents in the future because the quietest ones were the most dangerous.


    "Alas! The brain ct I notified hasn''t been done yet!" Doctor gao shouted indignantly behind him.


    "What ct?" At this time, ning xiangxiang also walked over and heard doctor gao calling her from afar.


    "This doctor liu didn''t check the patient, so he directly went into the emergency room. This isn''t in line with our hospital''s regulations! This will be messy!" Doctor gao couldn''t help but start to complain about liu chen.


    "Doctor gao, are we doctors? Is the patient''s life more important to us or is the hospital''s rules more important?" Ning xiangxiang couldn''t help but ask doctor gao.


    "Of course it''s... Regulation..." Doctor gao instinctively wanted to get out of his mouth. "The rules are dead, and people live. We must know the priorities." Dr. Gao said.


    Ning xiangxiang ignored doctor gao and went straight to the emergency room.


    Liu chen was preparing for the operation. Although liu chen inherited the theory and technology of traditional chinese medicine from Bian Que, the medical ancestor, he also paid attention to the requirements of disinfection and prevention of infection in surgery. In this respect, traditional chinese medicine was the same as western medicine. Therefore, it was necessary to sterilize and sterilize before surgery.


    Ning xiangxiang also asked liu chen.


    "Are the symptoms of all three patients the same?"


    "No, the last patient to fall is the most dangerous. There''s already a huge amount of blood in her abdomen. She can start to bloat on the outside. If it seeps into her heart and lungs, I''m afraid it will be troublesome. The other two people who were unconscious were only temporarily in shock. They were given a blood test and a blood transfusion. They were given 7 % saline, 20 % glucose, and 3 % lidding. The vein was pushed in, so they should be fine after resting for a while." Liu chen simple and ning xiangxiang introduced the disease.


    "Do you need a longitudinal incision or a transverse incision?" Ning xiangxiang asked liu chen. "Let me take the lead." Liu chen looked at the insistent ning xiangxiang and knew that ning xiangxiang was very confident in clinical surgery. Liu chen certainly didn''t want to ruin ning xiangxiang''s professionalism as a doctor. After all, if it weren''t for liu chen''s sudden inheritance, ning xiangxiang or director tang would have presided over the operation. Now that the diagnosis is abdominal bleeding, it is very helpful for the operation of ning xiangxiang.


    Just as ning xiangxiang was ready to cut the patient''s abdomen with a scalpel, the number of monitors on the patient''s dashboard suddenly changed!

 Chapter 15 Silver Needles Bleed

    The patient''s blood pressure, heart rate and pulse are dropping rapidly! And the patient is beginning to show shortness of breath.


    "The blood has already reached the lungs..." Ning xiangxiang and liu chen looked at each other and knew where the disease was. It seemed that the surgery needed to be performed immediately.


    However, ning xiangxiang was stopped by liu chen.


    While ning xiangxiang was wondering, liu chen said. "The patient has a history of thrombosis. If she were to be operated now, it might speed up the flow of blood clots. If she blocked the atrium, it would be very difficult to do so."


    Ning xiangxiang also nodded. However, ning xiangxiang did not know how liu chen managed to remove the blood clot from the patient''s abdomen with only these few needles.


    Before ning xiangxiang could ask, the end of the dozen needles began to ooze something, followed by dark blood flowing out of the needles, which was like using needles to pierce holes in a balloon. However, this scene was not as beautiful as that one.


    After a while, there was no blood flowing out from the needles, and the patient''s vital signs began to pick up.


    Liu chen knew that the patient was no longer in great danger. If the clot is not removed, it will be very dangerous in the future. In western hospitals, thrombosis is always associated with the risk of surgery to the family to hear, and if the operation found thrombosis, the patient''s life is often very dangerous. So thrombosis has always been a difficult medical problem to overcome.


    Even though modern hospitals have developed a lot of hemolytic agents to fight thrombosis, but the clinical has not given a unified opinion. Modern hospitals also know little about the causes of thrombosis and its pathological composition. So the clinical commitment to hemolytic agents has never been open,


    When liu chen injected the patient with the needle, he selected a number of areas prone to thrombosis to dissolve and break the wall. At least for a while, the patient won''t die from a clot.


    However, liu chen didn''t tell ning xiangxiang about it. He thought it was a basic qualification for a doctor. If it was replaced with ningxiang, liu chen was sure that ningxiang would do this.


    When liu chen came out of the operating room, he wanted to explain to ning xiangxiang that he had suddenly stopped her from operating.


    "Director ning..." Liu chen was about to say something when ning xiangxiang interrupted him.


    "What director ning... Didn''t I tell you not to call me that long ago?" Ning xiangxiang pretended to be angry.


    "I''m sorry, dr. Ning..." Liu chen quickly changed his words.


    Ning xiangxiang smiled slightly, not expecting liu chen to be so nervous and cute. "You can call me xiangxiang..." Ning xiangxiang blushed a little.


    "Fragrant... Fragrant... Doctor." Liu chen felt embarrassed and added a nickname.


    Ning xiangxiang rolled her eyes at liu chen.


    In the midst of their ambiguous anger, the nurse outside called again. "Director ning, dr. Liu..."


    "What''s wrong?" Ning xiangxiang quickly asked the nurse what happened.


    "Another car accident, and several patients! There is also a pregnant woman who is about to reach her due date... It seems that she may have premature birth!"


    As the nurse walked, she told ning xiangxiang and liu chen about the situation.


    "Why is it another car accident?" Ning xiangxiang could not help but ask.


    "It''s not the same this time. This time, it''s a drunk driver. The driver is also at the reception desk," the nurse said quickly.


    "Drunk driving?" When liu chen heard these two words, he was extremely angry. No one was unaware of the dangers of drunk driving, but there were still so many people who were lucky or indifferent, but they didn''t know how many people died each year because of drunk driving! 100 Thousand!


    It was such a shocking number. Every year, 100,000 ordinary people lost their lives because of the mistakes of others. What a pity, how hateful.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the clinic again. When she saw the pregnant woman with a big belly, she was lying on the emergency bed and could still see blood flowing from her legs.


    There was also an old man lying there, unconscious. There were still a few people around to bandage the wound. It seemed that the injury was not very serious.


    Sitting in front of the triage table, oh, not sitting, with two cops holding him, getting a blood alcohol test. The driver''s face was flushed and his consciousness was blurry as he mumbled. "President li, come, let''s have a drink."


    "Alcohol level, 120 ..." The nurse told the police after the test.


    This test gave the police a jump. "Wow, you kid can really drink!"


    As if he heard someone respond to him, the driver continued. "President wang, I''m not bragging to you. I''ve grown up and I don''t know how he wrote the word''drunk''..."


    The police ignored the driver, took out handcuffs, handcuffed him, and pulled him aside.


    Ning xiangxiang was in charge of examining the pregnant woman while liu chen examined the old man.


    "The fetus is temporarily safe. However, the amniotic fluid is ruptured and there is bleeding. Further tests are needed. There may be premature labor." After checking ning xiangxiang, she briefly said,


    "I''m unconscious on my side. My pupils are unresponsive under the irradiation. I checked the rest of the place and found that the brain is bleeding. I need to perform a craniotomy immediately." Liu chen also finished his initial diagnosis.


    Just as she was about to push the patient into the operating room, a man ran in first. His face was flustered. When he saw the pregnant woman lying on the bed, he pounced on her.


    "Lin lin, what''s wrong with you?! Why did something so big happen in the blink of an eye when you went down to buy something?" As the man spoke, tears started to fall.


    "Are you the patient''s family member?" Ning xiangxiang asked as usual.


    "I am! Doctor, I''m the patient''s husband..." The man said, wiping his tears. "Doctor, how is my wife now? Is she alright?"


    Ning xiangxiang thought of what happened in autumn and asked casually.


    "Child..." Before she could speak, the man interrupted her.


    "Doctor, please tell me first. How is my wife?"


    It turns out that people and people are different, it turns out that there are men in this world who know how to cherish their wives, it turns out, love has always been around us.

 Chapter 16 Questions from Family Members

    His mother''s reminder also reminded the man named chen yiqing that his father was still lying there with an uncertain life and death.


    "Doctor, how is my father now?" The man quickly asked liu chen.


    "The patient''s condition isn''t very optimistic. After all, the brain congestion is serious. We need to perform a craniotomy immediately before we can continue to observe if there is a secondary brain injury after the surgery."


    Liu chen explained.


    Because the patient''s brain was now filled with blood, liu chen couldn''t see if the brain stem and cerebellum were injured, so he needed to undergo brain surgery to remove the blood clot before he could carry out the next observation. Although liu chen had a silver needle that could remove the blood clot, in front of the patient''s family members, if he told them this, he was prepared to remove the blood clot from the patient''s brain without opening the needle. At his age, the patient would definitely think that he was crazy.


    Therefore, liu chen decided to go into the operating room first.


    When the man heard liu chen''s words, he didn''t expect his father to be so seriously injured. Looking at liu chen''s age, the man was immediately unhappy.


    "Doctor, you''re not trying to scare us, are you? I think you''re still an intern at such a young age, aren''t you?" You can''t fool us with interns in such a big hospital!"


    Liu chen didn''t expect the patient''s family members to be able to distinguish a doctor''s skills at such a young age. "Family members of the patient, please trust my diagnosis. The old man is in danger now and can''t delay any longer. Please go and pay the fees first. I''m going to operate on the old man now." As liu chen spoke, he prepared to push the old man into the operating room.


    However, the man grabbed onto the bed and refused to let go.


    "I can''t put my father''s life in the hands of a young intern like you! I''m looking for the chief! Look for your leader!"


    The man''s voice grew louder and louder, and the police beside him couldn''t stand it any longer.


    "Comrade, this is the critical moment to treat your father''s injury. Didn''t you hear this doctor just now? A layman like me can tell that she is very professional. Don''t miss the opportunity to operate."


    "Detective comrade, I am not being unreasonable. I am responsible for my own father. Where is the director... Where is the director?" The man was still shouting.


    The nurse quickly called for director tang. Director tang rushed over as well. When she saw that the doctor next to her was actually liu chen, director tang frowned and took the medical record from liu chen. He looked at the medical record and said to the man.


    "I''m director tang of the emergency department. Do you have any questions?"


    The man looked at an elderly director and said quickly as if he had found god. "Director tang, it''s good that you can come. Quickly help me check on my father''s illness. You can''t let such an intern treat my father. If anything happens, your hospital can''t bear the responsibility!"


    "Don''t worry about the patient''s family. Our hospital will definitely be responsible for every patient." Director tang changed the topic and looked at liu chen. "Doctor liu, what''s the situation now? You can''t handle it, can you?"


    "The patient was hit in a car accident. I just found out that the patient had a severe bleeding condition in his brain through the diagnosis. Therefore, the patient is very dangerous now and needs immediate craniotomy!" Liu chen said decisively.


    "Oh? Brain hemorrhage? How did dr. Liu diagnose it? Where is the ct scan of the brain?" Director tang asked.


    "The ct scan of the brain can be taken now. We can prepare for the surgery first. If the diagnosis is cerebral hemorrhage, we can operate immediately." Of course, liu chen couldn''t say that he had x-ray vision, so he had no choice but to think of such a method at the last minute.


    "Looks like dr. Liu has already prepared everything?" Director tang raised his eyebrows. "Then why do we have to pay so much for advanced equipment? Decoration? How good would it be to operate directly on our diagnosis?" Director tang''s words were full of ridicule. It seemed that he was too confident in his medical skills.


    "Director tang, the bleeding in the patient''s brain is quite serious now. If we save her a minute earlier, we can have more chances of survival!" Liu chen was still trying to convince director tang, after all, his current accusation was to save the patient in front of him.


    "Dr. Liu, I hope you can carefully consider what you said. I have more than ten years of emergency experience, so I don''t need you as an intern to hand me what to do!"


    Their quarrel was naturally heard by the patient''s family members.


    "Director tang, is this kid really an intern? Your hospital is too irresponsible to send an intern to treat my dad?!" The man named chen yi was instantly enraged.


    "Family members of the patient, please don''t be agitated. This doctor took advantage of my absence and wanted to gain merit. I''ll teach him a lesson later on." Director tang''s heart was already filled with joy. This director ma really took off his pants and farted. Why would he need so much trouble to let me get him out of the emergency room every minute?


    "Go get a ct scan of the patient''s brain and check for changes in blood pressure and blood sugar," director tang said to the nurse beside him. However, director tang did not expect that because of his arrogance, he almost had an irreversible effect.


    Liu chen could only obediently move aside and watch the patient being pushed away. When liu chen left, he clearly heard the patient''s family members chattering about something.


    As a medical worker, in addition to their own work duties, many doctors and nurses have suffered or are suffering from the patient''s family members questioned, incomprehensible, and language of cold violence. This is the real pressure on many medical workers.


    Liu chen also sighed softly. The doctor''s path was still a long way to go. However, liu chen didn''t expect him to experience so many things in the future, which caused him to change his initial wish in the emergency room.


    While liu chen was deep in thought, a nurse ran to him, but the nurse kept covering her face and wanted to laugh, but she didn''t smile. Liu chen didn''t know what kind of ridiculous thing happened to the nurse. The emergency department was so busy today, and everyone was exhausted. Why was this nurse so happy?


    "Um... Dr. Liu... Come here. There''s a patient... Pfft... There''s a patient that needs you to see..." The nurse was still trying her best to hold back her laughter.


    "What''s so fun?" Liu chen asked curiously.


    "Doctor liu, you''ll know when you see it..." The nurse pretended to be mysterious. Only when liu chen saw the patient did he know how the nurse and the people around him wanted to laugh.

 Chapter 17 Bulb Experiment

    Because this guy came to the emergency room because he swallowed a light bulb and couldn''t get it out...


    However, liu chen didn''t want to laugh as much as the nurse did. He was just curious why this person would swallow a light bulb with his mouth.


    "Why did you swallow the bulb in your mouth?" Liu chen asked.


    When the man saw a doctor coming, he was so excited that tears were about to flow down his cheeks. However, because her mouth still had a light bulb, she couldn''t spit out clear sentences, which were so vague that she couldn''t understand them at all. That person was also dancing while gesticulating and mumbling some words that made people confused. Seeing that liu chen and the others were all confused, that person finally gave up on using words to express himself.


    He took out a manual from his pocket, and a sentence was circled on it.


    Note: please do not put the bulb in your mouth


    Then the man waved his hand, as if to say, you should understand now, right?


    "Is that why you put the bulb in your mouth when you saw this note?" Liu chen guessed.


    "Mhm!" That person felt that liu chen finally understood this, so he quickly nodded in agreement.


    "But you still haven''t explained why you put the bulb in your mouth?" Liu chen asked a lot of confused questions around him.


    The man took out another piece of paper from his arms, which read...


    Why can''t the bulb come out of the mouth? If you can put it in, why can''t you get it out? Aren''t you curious?


    He was actually asking questions from others.


    It seemed that this person''s curiosity was quite strong, but now, it was great that he had done such a blind experiment.


    Curiosity killed the cat. The old saying has been around for a long time.


    Liu chen also shook his head. This person''s approach was not worth promoting, but liu chen liked his thoughts, bold assumptions, and bold doubts. Only unceasing doubts, assumptions and overthrows can make all fields have the impetus to move forward.


    Liu chen used perspective and observation to check the shape of the bulb in the mouth, as to why the bulb can go in but can not take out, there is a great scientific reason inside.


    A person''s upper jaw is actually a warped board, when the light bulb is not put in, the mouth can be opened wide, like a normal warped board, can be raised very high. However, when the light bulb was put in, the space in the mouth was occupied.


    Unable to get the bulb out of his mouth completely, liu chen decided to take the bulb out by making it zero.


    "Go get some paraffin oil and cotton." Liu chen said to the nurse beside him.


    After a while, everything was ready. The lightbulb swallower had been holding the swelling for too long, so his mouth began to swell. If he didn''t take out the light bulb, he might be able to become ouyang feng without any makeup...


    Liu chen seemed to have applied some paraffin oil around his mouth, then slowly stuffed the cotton cloth into the man''s mouth. When the cotton cloth was wrapped around his lips and bulb, liu chen used some paraffin oil to ensure the lubrication in his mouth. Then, liu chen carefully cut off the exposed tail with his hand knife, and then cut a few knives at the place where the light bulb connected to his mouth. With a few knives cutting in, the light bulbs in her mouth began to fall off one by one. After all the light bulb fragments were taken out, liu chen poured another glass of water for the man and told him to wash his mouth to prevent any debris from entering his internal organs, causing unnecessary danger.


    When that person finished speaking, he was also grateful to liu chen repeatedly, saying that if liu chen didn''t have this method, he wouldn''t know how long it would take to suffer.


    "Sir, you must not do such experiments in the future. After all, this experiment is not life-threatening. If it is in other fields that you don''t know, you should investigate more and carry out more experiments, right?" Liu chen explained patiently.


    "I know. It''s all because of this damned curiosity." Well, I can''t do such a stupid thing next time," he said, ready to leave the emergency room, after all, the light bulb has been taken out, there is nothing to check. But he turned and said,


    "When I went to my neighbor for help, he said there was no way the light bulb could not be put in there and taken out! Even the taxi drivers I took on the way here didn''t believe me. They said my mouth was too small to take it out. If it were them, they would. The nurse shouted from outside.


    "Dr. Liu, there are two more people who have swallowed the light bulb..."


    When liu chen heard the nurse call him, he couldn''t believe it. What happened these days? Is there a light bulb experiment out there?


    When the people in the emergency room heard that someone was swallowing the light bulb again, they were also stunned.


    As soon as the two of them walked in, the people in the emergency room immediately stood up in excitement.


    "How could it be you?"


    It turned out that two people came together, one was the neighbor of that person, and the other was the coachman who sent him to the hospital.


    The three of them looked at each other and shook their heads with a bitter smile.


    Curiosity kills cats. It''s not just a proverb.


    After using the same method to take out two other people''s lightbulbs, the three of them thanked the hospital and liu chen again for their treatment.


    At this time, ning xiangxiang''s surgery had already ended. After getting off the operating table, ning xiangxiang said to the husband who had been waiting outside to save her.


    "The operation went well. Both mother and son were safe. The child was a cute boy, weighing five kilograms and eight taels. Because it''s premature, it''s lighter." Ning xiangxiang patiently explained to the husband.


    Her husband was also very grateful to ning xiangxiang, and even said thank you.


    "Can I go in and see my wife now?" The husband asked ningxiang.


    "Not yet. The patient was hit by a car accident and needs to rest now. We will arrange for her to be transferred to the obstetrics department later." Ning xiangxiang explained.


    "Okay, doctor, my wife won''t have any sequelae, right? Do you need a full body check-up?" The husband was still worried.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll arrange for a full body check-up after that. However, based on our initial judgement, the patient has not been found with any other impact injuries." Ning xiangxiang said.


    "Well, well, then I am relieved. May I see the child later? The husband asked,


    "Sure, the baby is in the incubator now. You can wait for the nurse here for a while." After ning xiangxiang finished her instructions, she happened to see liu chen who had just sent the patient out.


    "Doctor liu, your surgery is over so soon? I remember that your patient''s brain was bleeding and her condition was very complicated. It won''t end so soon." Ning xiangxiang stopped liu chen.

 Chapter 18 The Situation Is Critical

    "Now that director tang has taken over this surgery, I don''t know what''s going on," liu chen replied calmly.


    "Why did director tang take over your surgery? After all, you are familiar with this piece," ning xiangxiang is very puzzled."


    Liu chen was about to explain when a nurse rushed over to look for ning xiangxiang.


    The nurse was about to whisper something when ning xiangxiang interrupted her.


    "Just tell me if you have any questions. These are all from our emergency department."


    The nurse hesitated for a moment before saying. "Director tang just informed us to look for you for a consultation. I heard that the client with cerebral hemorrhage is in a terrible condition."


    Ning xiangxiang glanced at liu chen. "What do you think? Let''s go take a look together. We may need you to go to miracle doctor liu''s place."


    Liu chen and ning xiangxiang quickly entered the operating room. Director tang is still on the operating table,


    "Director tang, what''s going on now?" Ning xiangxiang asked.


    Director tang glanced at ning xiangxiang and then at liu chen who came in behind ning xiangxiang.


    "Dr. Ning, why did you call that kid behind you into the operating room? Are you going to let him cut us open and teach us?"


    "Director tang, let''s talk about the patient''s condition first. Dr. Liu is also trying to help, so he can help more people. Moreover, dr. Liu has demonstrated his excellent knowledge and skills many times." Ning xiangxiang couldn''t understand why these people were targeting liu chen. Liu chen''s medical skills were obvious to everyone. Couldn''t they allow outstanding people to appear?


    Director tang did not answer ning xiangxiang but started to introduce the patient''s condition.


    "The patient was diagnosed with cerebral hemorrhage after a ct scan," director tang said as he glanced at liu chen from the corner of his eye. When he saw that liu chen did not jump out to shout, he continued. "According to the results of the examination, we started a craniotomy, but during the operation we found that the elderly had a long history of high blood pressure, and the brain was congested for a long time, and the volume of blood was larger. The brain stem is damaged and the chances of recovery after surgery are very low."


    "So now we have to choose whether to perform brain stem surgery or conservative treatment."


    "Both options are feasible, but how to explain it to the family is the most difficult part." Ning xiangxiang said.


    "That''s right. If the patient''s family members don''t understand, it might affect the reputation of our department and our hospital. Therefore, both of these schemes are feasible, but the family members are the most difficult part." Director tang also frowned.


    The patient was still lying on the operating table.


    Liu chen, who had been silent all this while, said, "If there''s a way to save the elderly, there''s no need to think of so many schemes."


    "Save him? That''s easy for you to say! Do you know how many people in the province are waiting for wang wandao to treat them every day? If we weren''t based on our friendship, how would we dare to let wang wandao come here for surgery?!"


    "I''m not asking wang wandao to come. I''m asking him to come." Liu chen''s eyes were as bright as torches as he spoke with absolute certainty.


    "You come? Are you kidding me?" Director tang raised his eyebrows. "This is not the time for a young boy like you to be a hero. Do you know how dangerous the situation is now? Any oversight, the patient may not even be able to get down from the operating table!" Director tang wanted to use this opportunity to suppress liu chen''s authority.


    "Of course I know how dangerous the situation is. I also know that if it weren''t for you, director tang, who delayed the best chance to save her, you wouldn''t have fallen to this stage!" Liu chen wouldn''t save face for director tang.


    When liu chen said that, he really stepped on director tang''s tail. "Liu chen, what do you mean? I''m the head of the emergency department, and I''m not as experienced as you are? Need you to tell me what to do now?! Come and teach me a lesson, will you?"


    With liu chen wearing a mask, director tang clearly heard a sneer.


    "Alright then, director tang, I''ll leave this to you. I hope you can give your family a satisfactory explanation..."


    After speaking, liu chen obediently stood aside and quietly looked at director tang. It seemed that he was really not going to help at all.


    The current director tang was sweating profusely. When the ct results of the brain came out, director tang was shocked by the diagnosis, but he didn''t expect liu chen to be right. No, it seemed that liu chen really had some tricks up his sleeves. Director tang had no choice but to admit this, which made director tang even more annoyed. Liu chen had just graduated from college, but he didn''t expect to reach such a high level.


    Didn''t ma xiaoguang always say that liu chen was just an intern who didn''t understand anything? Medicine was no different than other medicine, especially in their emergency department. The treatment plan came to mind in an instant. There weren''t many brushes, but they didn''t dare to stay in the emergency room for so long. It''s not that simple.


    However, director tang only now thought that if he had followed liu chen''s instructions and performed the surgery a minute earlier, there might not have been such a serious result now. But now, because of her suppression of liu chen, the patient''s family could accept such a serious result? Director tang had no idea. However, after all, director tang had been in the emergency room for so many years, even though his heart was beating wildly, his face didn''t show the slightest bit.


    "Director ning, look at this dr. Xiao liu. What''s his attitude? Is this the way I talk to the head of the emergency department?" Director tang needs to find a way out for himself.


    "Director tang, I think we can do it according to doctor liu''s words. At this moment, this is the best choice." She didn''t expect that ning xiangxiang wouldn''t give director tang this chance at all.


    This really angered director tang to the point where he was about to have a heart attack. Director tang went straight off the operating table.


    "I want to see what liu chen can do. I''ll leave the surgery to you. If anything happens to the patient, you have to be responsible!" Director tang left the emergency room.


    When the patient outside the hospital saw that director tang had come out, she quickly went up to him. The patient''s boss asked first.


    "Doctor, how is my wife now?"


    Director tang knew what he was going to face when he came out, so he had already thought of a response.

 Chapter 19 Im Impressed

    "Family members, don''t be agitated. The patient is still in surgery. Dr. Ning from our hospital has returned from studying abroad in the united states and is highly skilled in surgery, so this place has been handed over to dr. Ning. Please don''t worry."


    Director tang''s words were flawless. Because in director tang''s opinion, the patient had already missed the best opportunity to save her. Now, with ning xiangxiang and liu chen, there was no way she could do anything big. Even if liu chen had some tricks up his sleeve, he could save the patient at most. It was impossible to cure the damaged brain stem of the patient.


    In the operating room, ning xiangxiang was worried when she saw director tang leave.


    However, when ning xiangxiang saw liu chen, she was not nervous at all and her expression was very calm.


    "Dr. Liu, are you sure?" Because ning xiangxiang also knew that a person''s brain injury usually needed a long period of recovery before it could be improved.


    "I''ll do my best..." It was the first time that liu chen had repaired a brain stem injury. He had studied emergency treatment for so many years, so naturally, he had a good understanding of brain damage. If it had been before, his hands would have been shaking.


    But now, liu chen''s heart was like a clear water, without any nervousness or filtering, and there were some quick ideas in his mind.


    First of all, liu chen still used a silver needle, because liu chen wanted to make sure that the patient''s brain was completely cleaned up, including some cerebrospinal fluid need to be removed first.


    Liu chen''s technique was quick and he quickly inserted a silver needle into the patient''s head. After that, the needles began to slowly draw out the patient''s blood clot, just like the last time. In a short while, the blood was almost cleared out. Only then did liu chen begin to repair the damage to his brain stem.


    To add here, brain stem injury refers to the middle brain, bridge and medulla oblongata damage, is a serious brain injury, the disease is generally more serious, the death rate is high.


    The patient is now a primary brain stem injury.


    Liu chen waved his hand up and down the patient''s head like a ghost. If a multidimensional color doppler was filming at this time, he would definitely be able to see some warmth in the patient''s brain.


    This scene wasn''t just ning xiangxiang''s surprise, even director tang, who was watching the surveillance video, was shocked.


    It turned out that director tang, who had left the emergency room, did not go far. Instead, he went directly to the monitoring room to check liu chen''s operation process. She didn''t expect to see liu chen bleeding someone with a silver needle. Director tang immediately looked at the several surgeries that liu chen had performed previously and found that liu chen was actually using the silver needles in traditional chinese medicine.


    Director tang smiled unconsciously. It turned out that ma xiaoguang had asked him to keep an eye on liu chen. At that time, director tang didn''t believe ma xiaoyuang''s words. Now, it seemed that he had really caught liu chen''s ponytail.


    "Liu chen, let''s see how we deal with you this time!" Director tang couldn''t help but smile in the monitoring room.


    At this moment, liu chen didn''t know that the bad guys were already planning on him again.


    At this moment, liu chen was using warm pulse therapy in his pulses. In general, warm pulse therapy in traditional chinese medicine refers to warm needle therapy. It is after acupuncture, it is ignited at the end of the needle to warm up the velvet, so that its heat is transmitted through the needle body to the body, using the heat of ai huo to warm meridians, activate blood circulation, and play a dual role of acupuncture and moxibustion. A way to treat a disease.


    While liu chen used warm pulse therapy, the principle was the same. The warmth was passed into the patient''s body through the silver needle, and liu chen was introduced to repair the warm and moist qi. Warm pulse therapy needs time the most, warm is the most difficult to achieve a state, so warm pulse therapy techniques, heart method, and human brain structure need to achieve a certain understanding and familiarity.


    With the continuous input of his pulse, liu chen added more than a dozen needles in the middle of the journey. Now, the patient''s head looked no different from a hedgehog''s from the outside.


    Liu chen and the use of more than 30 needles, this is liu chen most use of a silver needle, through acupuncture on the acupuncture point and the injury site of continuous stimulation, to stimulate the regeneration of active cells, so that the brain stem injury can be completely cured.


    Minutes and seconds passed, and ning xiangxiang continuously wiped the sweat off liu chen''s face. Liu chen inherited Bian Que''s mantle, and this was the first time he had undergone such a long period of surgery. An hour later, liu chen finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    When he took out all the needles, liu chen suddenly felt as if all his strength had been sucked out of him.


    This frightened ning xiangxiang, who was on the side. Ning xiangxiang quickly went to check on liu chen and was relieved to find that there was no big problem. She also asked the nurse to help liu chen to rest in the bed outside.


    When the nurse helped liu chen out of the emergency room, the patient''s family members were also very curious.


    "This... How did this... Even the doctor fell sick..." The patient''s wife was at a loss.


    "Isn''t his medical skills not good enough? I think that kid was probably scared in the operating room just now..." The patient''s son didn''t forget to ridicule him at this moment.


    "Alright, just say a few words." The man''s wife couldn''t stand her husband''s unreasonable behavior.


    At this moment, the door of the emergency room opened again and ning xiangxiang walked out.


    The patient''s family members swarmed around again.


    Ning xiangxiang said before everyone could speak.


    "The operation was successful. The patient is now out of danger and the brain stem injury has been repaired. After the operation, as long as you control your diet and take care of your rest, you will recover very soon."


    Hearing ning xiangxiang''s words, everyone felt reassured.


    "Thank you, doctor. You''re still the best at crossing oceans..." The man started to talk again.


    "Don''t thank me yet. The main surgeon is dr. Liu. If you want to thank him, go and thank dr. Liu." Dr. Liu was too tired to stand up." After saying that, ning xiangxiang left without looking back.


    The man left with an awkward expression on his face.

 Chapter 20 The Bad Guys Plot

    The patient''s wife did not forget to criticize her son at this time. "I said chen, see? Dr. Liu is the really powerful doctor. When you said that about him, he still risked his life to save your father. In order to save your father, everyone else was tired on the operating table. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    The man also realized his ignorance and recklessness and nodded.


    "Mom, you''re right. I''ll go and apologize to xiao liu later. Oh no, dr. Liu."


    When liu chen woke up, it was already the next morning. At this time, the nurse also found liu chen who had woken up and quickly ran to find ning xiangxiang.


    "Are you all right? Since yesterday? Is there anything wrong with your body?" Ning xiangxiang is two can not leave their own work.


    "I didn''t expect that I slept for so long..." Liu chen also stretched and suddenly realized something, so he quickly asked. "After I fainted yesterday, wouldn''t the emergency room be busy again?"


    "Yesterday, after you fainted, you were a little busy, but later, the doctors who went out for the meeting rushed back. Some doctors who had diarrhea took medicine and gradually recovered their strength. So I wasn''t that busy. You, on the other hand, are still thinking about the emergency room? You don''t even want to live anymore, do you? Tell me, what is the matter with you? Ning xiangxiang also asked liu chen with concern.


    "It''s really nothing serious. I''m just too tired. I''m a doctor myself, so I can test myself and rule it out..." Liu chen said with a smile.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. You should go back and have a good rest today. Come back to work tomorrow!" Ning xiangxiang also suggested.


    "I have already rested. I''m fine. I''ve been sleeping for so long, and I can''t get up to work. Isn''t it a bit too delicious and lazy..." Liu chen thought that it was probably because he had been working for so long at one time and had been using Bian Que''s medical skills. His mental stress might be very heavy, which was the reason why he fainted in an instant.


    "Are you really all right? Do you want to do a full-body checkup so that you can rest assured?" Ning xiangxiang was still worried.


    "No, I really don''t..." As he spoke, liu chen came down from the bed and hopped on the ground for a few times to prove that he was fine. "You see, I said I was all right. You can get into your work now."


    Ning xiangxiang knew that liu chen really liked the emergency department, but ning xiangxiang didn''t know whether liu chen liked her or not.


    Just as ning xiangxiang was in a daze, the head nurse ran over and said to ning xiangxiang and liu chen,


    "The director informed dr. Ning and dr. Liu to go to the conference room for a meeting."


    Liu chen had a premonition that this must not be a good thing.


    "What meeting does the director need us to attend? Is there a theme? Ning xiangxiang asked the head nurse, who shook her head.


    "The director only said that all the doctors in the emergency room have to go to a meeting."


    "We''ve all gone to a meeting. Who should we leave this emergency room to?" Ning xiangxiang was confused too.


    "This isn''t the patient from the other departments that we received yesterday. It''s their turn to repay us today." The head nurse quipped,


    Ning xiangxiang didn''t think much and went to the director''s office with liu chen.


    The hospital chief sat in the south of the conference room, most of the seats on both sides were from the emergency room, as well as director hua of the hospital''s medical and political department. Of course, there was also director ma, the surgeon general.


    When liu chen saw ma xiaoguang''s face, he knew that there must be nothing good. However, there was someone in the conference room who could make liu chen feel a little relieved. Even deputy director lin from the hospital was there. When director lin saw liu chen come in, he nodded with a smile.


    Seeing that director lin was there, liu chen''s heart calmed down a little.


    When the director saw that liu chen and ning xiangxiang were seated, he coughed lightly and said,


    "The first thing I asked you to do today was to talk about two things. The first thing was to focus on the emergency room after the collective incident happened in the hospital yesterday. All the medical workers in the emergency room stayed at their jobs and successfully completed the main tasks of the emergency room and other departments, ensuring that the patients could receive treatment in time. There have been no major doctor-patient conflicts or medical accidents. On behalf of all the departments in the hospital, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks and appreciation to the emergency department."


    After the principal finished speaking, the conference room immediately burst into thunderous applause.


    The director waved his hand, indicating that he still had something to say.


    "But, I received a real report that the doctors in our emergency department didn''t follow the basic hospital regulations and the doctor''s practice guidelines. So, I''d like to ask dr. Liu chen, do you think there are two situations that I mentioned during the treatment of patients?"


    Liu chen also stood up. "Director, I may not follow the hospital''s rules and regulations, but because we are in the emergency department, saving people is the first thing we need to consider as emergency doctors. As for the lack of a doctor''s guidelines, I don''t understand what that means."


    The director nodded and signaled the person beside him to turn on the projector, which was played by liu chen''s two recent surgeries. During the operation, liu chen could clearly see that he was treating with a silver needle.


    Director tang said. "Dr. Liu, please explain to me what you used during the operation?"


    "Silver needles..." Liu chen said without any hesitation.


    Other than ning xiangxiang, the other people in the emergency department were whispering about something.


    "Silver needles? Excuse me, dr. Liu, is silver needle therapy a procedure in our hospital?" Ma xiaoguang asked.


    "During the operation, I feel that using a silver needle can achieve the medical effect that I want to achieve. This has been proved after the surgery. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with me." Liu chen remained calm.


    "It''s a good post-op certificate. It''s just a few successful surgeries and saved a few patients. What''s the matter? Inflated? Have you asked which emergency department doctor beside you hasn''t saved the patient?" Director tang sneered.


    "The emergency department is the place to save people. Treating patients is the most important thing. As long as you can treat patients and save people, I think you can use any method." Liu chen said,


    "You came to the west doctor''s hospital using the method of traditional chinese medicine. Do you have any other purpose?" Ma xiaoguang quickly put a cap on liu chen.


    "Purpose? What''s the purpose? Is treating patients and saving people also an end?" Liu chen asked.

 Chapter 21 Zhu Chuyues Rescue

    "Stop talking about treating patients and saving people. How would I know what your motive is?" Maybe you''re here to promote chinese medicine and then drag all the patients to your chinese medicine clinic or something. In short, you must have ulterior motives." Ma xiaoguang would not let liu chen off so easily.


    "Speaking of purpose, I would like to ask director ma, what is the purpose of designing so many people to get pregnant at the same time?" Liu chen felt that ma xiaoguang was extremely shameless. So many schemes were devised to deal with him.


    "Kid, don''t be insincere. You have to have proof to speak. Besides, you''re talking about your serious violation of discipline. Don''t bring up anything else." Ma xiaoguang started to panic.


    "That''s right, just tell me your question. Don''t say anything else..." Director tang quickly tried to smooth things over.


    Liu chen really wanted to retaliate, but the director interrupted liu chen.


    "Dr. Liu, I remember that you majored in clinical medicine in university, but seeing how familiar you are with the use of silver needles, it is not the result that you will only be able to practice recently. I see your family information also did not write home engaged in chinese medicine, where did you learn this skill silver needle technology?" The so-called ginger or old spicy, the dean''s words were really the point.


    Liu chen didn''t know how to respond in a split second. If the truth was that Bian Que personally passed it to him in his dream, then he would be sent to the psychiatric department. However, liu chen could not help but answer the director''s question. If she didn''t answer, she would have printed the suspicion of ma xiaoguang and director tang, thinking that he really had some ulterior motive.


    Just as liu chen was at a loss for words, the deputy director beside the director, director lin, spoke up.


    "I gave dr. Liu the silver needle..."


    Director lin''s words seemed to have exploded.


    Even the director turned to ask director lin in surprise.


    "You and dr. Liu knew each other before?"


    "Yes, I''ve known dr. Liu since a long time ago." When director lin said this, he was calm and composed, even liu chen himself almost believed it.


    "Why didn''t I hear you mention it..." The headmaster asked in surprise.


    "Didn''t I want dr. Liu to train himself? If I told you, I would think that I''m doing something special." Director lin''s reason was not far-fetched and convincing. Liu chen admired director lin in his heart. He even felt that he had helped the right person.


    "So that''s the case. It''s a misunderstanding." The director seemed to want to stop this matter.


    How could this work? Ma xiaoguang had planned for so long before he caught liu chen''s ponytail. How could he let go?


    "Wait, this isn''t right..."


    Naturally, it wasn''t anyone else who questioned him, but ma xiaoguang, who was determined to drive liu chen away.


    "Director lin, you don''t want to help protect this kid just because you know liu chen!" She didn''t expect that ma xiaoguang would even dare to question the deputy director at this time.


    "Director ma, please pay attention to the way you speak." The director''s face darkened, obviously not expecting director ma to be so careless.


    Ma xiaoguang naturally knew how bold she was at this moment and openly questioned the deputy director. This was something that the original Mr. Ma could not do. However, ma xiaoguang couldn''t care so much. It took so much effort to catch liu chen''s ponytail, but it was brushed aside by deputy director lin with a few words. If she didn''t take the opportunity to chase liu chen away now, she would probably be the one leaving.


    "Director lin, I''m not trying to contradict you. I''ve been in this hospital for so many years and I didn''t know that you would use silver needles to treat people. If you want to prove that liu chen was really taught by you, please show us your skills." This time, ma xiaoguang had risked his life to gamble that liu chen would get out of the emergency room if he won. If he lost, no one else would be the one who got out of the emergency room.


    However, ma xiaoguang really won the bet this time. Although deputy director lin had been studying acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional chinese medicine, other people might not be able to tell if director lin had not shown his hand in the hospital. However, the doctors sitting here were all first-line emergency doctors. It was really difficult to fool them easily in front of them.


    Director lin smiled bitterly and glanced at liu chen. Liu chen immediately knew that director lin could no longer protect himself.


    Liu chen stood up in a flash, although he hadn''t figured out how to explain this matter. However, at this moment, he had to stand up and not let director lin take the blame. This was liu chen''s responsibility now.


    "Actually..." Liu chen was already prepared to make up a random excuse.


    "Actually, his silver needles were handed over by our family!" Someone''s voice suddenly came to mind outside the conference room.


    Everyone looked for the voice, only to find that it was zhu chu yue standing at the door of the conference room.


    Zhu chuyue had always been by the hospital director''s side, and many people in the hospital knew about it, so everyone knew her as well. However, no one expected zhu chu yue to say such words. Even liu chen was confused.


    Zhu chu yue stood up at this moment, did she know what she meant by what she said... Liu chen looked at zhu chu yue with a relaxed expression on his face, but liu chen wasn''t that relaxed anymore.


    "Doctor zhu, please don''t joke around..." Song xiang, who had been silent all this while, was the first to question zhu chuyue.


    "Dr. Zhu, we''re discussing something very important. I hope you don''t want to mess around..." Ma xiaoguang also felt that zhu chuyue was involved in this mess. He didn''t know what kind of virtue he had accumulated in his past life, but now, so many people were coming out to protect him.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t believe me? Zhu chu yue questioned as she made her rounds for a week, and everyone else was filled with suspicion. Only the headmaster''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he couldn''t tell what his attitude was now.


    "Doctor zhu, since you said that liu chen''s medical skills were taught by your family, Would you like to show us? Director tang asked.


    "Doctor zhu, don''t tell me you don''t know your family''s silver needle technique?" Ma xiaoguang sneered.


    Zhu chu yue didn''t answer and took out a beautiful box from her pocket. Looking at the design style of the box, it should be an antique.


    However, what zhu chu yue took out from the box was not a jewelry hairpin or anything like that. It was a cloth bag wrapped in a small cloth. When she opened the bag, there were nine fine needles in it. Every single one of them would be different from each other after careful observation, but they were all equally exquisite.

 Chapter 22 Youre Laughing So Hard

    Zhu chuyue walked straight to ma xiaoguang and said.


    "Director ma, how do you want me to show you?"


    Ma xiaoguang felt a chill run through his heart. He could tell that zhu chuyue''s nine needles were all old antiques. Zhu chuyue took them out calmly, clearly used to them. However, at this time, ma xiaoguang was already standing on the edge of the cliff, and it was impossible for her to retreat.


    "You can make people laugh and cry when I watch tv. It''s so magical. You can cover it up." Ma xiaoguang deliberately found the drama exaggerated bridge.


    "Director ma, I think that as a doctor, isn''t it deliberately making things difficult for dr. Zhu to say these unrealistic things?!" Ning xiangxiang felt indignant.


    "Alright, director ma, you asked for this..." Zhu chu yue didn''t refute ma xiaoyuang, but she quickly took out a thin needle, acting like a hair, and quickly stabbed it into ma xiaoyuang''s wrist.


    "Ah, doctor zhu, why didn''t you stab yourself?" Ma xiaoguang didn''t expect that zhu chu yue''s acupuncture was too fast. However, he immediately reacted and quickly said,


    "Look, I didn''t react at all... The truth is..."


    Ma xiaoguang''s facts proved that before she could say it out loud, she could hear ma xiaoguang''s sudden laughter.


    Before she could react, the smile on her face suddenly took her away.


    "Haha... Hahaha... Haha... I can''t... I can''t... I can''t... I can''t laugh anymore..." Ma xiaoguang laughed until her tears started to fall.


    Laughing was contagious and spread very quickly.


    At this moment, zhu chu yue quickly stabbed ma xiaoguang in the back. Ma xiaoguang quickly stopped laughing. Ma xiaoguang thought that she could finally relax, but she didn''t expect that before she could recover for a while, a kind of uncontrollable sadness rolled over and tears flowed down her face. Moreover, she couldn''t restrain herself. Ma xiaoguang was in her forties this year, so she probably hadn''t cried so sadly for so long since she was so old.


    However, this time, zhu chu yue didn''t rush to remove the silver needle from her crying acupoint but allowed ma xiaoguang to continue crying.


    "Alright, dr. Zhu, it''s done." The director finally said something, and zhu chu yue didn''t dare to make a fuss. She quickly took out the needle and ma xiaoyuang was finally rescued. Ma xiaoguang, who had just experienced great joys and sorrows, could only sit on the chair, exhausted.


    "Your set of nine needles of yin and yang seems to have been passed down from the old courtyard..." The headmaster smiled and said meaningfully.


    "Old headmaster?" When everyone heard the old headmaster''s words, they were all dumbfounded. Why did this have anything to do with the old headmaster?


    Ma xiaoguang, director tang, and song xiang were even more confused.


    "Grandfather always said that I don''t work hard. Hmph, I''m still very powerful!" Zhu chu yue was delighted to hear the dean''s praises.


    It turned out that zhu chu yue was the old director''s granddaughter, so it was no wonder that deputy director lin had brought her along as an intern. Liu chen finally understood.


    However, ma xiaoguang and the others weren''t so happy. This time, with the elder director''s biological granddaughter testifying, it wouldn''t be so easy to find trouble with liu chen again.


    "Director ma, do you need me to show you something else?" Zhu chu yue asked on purpose.


    "There''s no need... No need. Dr. Zhu''s medical skills are superb. I admire... Admire..." Ma xiaoguang didn''t dare to let zhu chuyue inject herself anymore. If she continued to stab herself, her life would be gone.


    With zhu chu yue''s help, no one would make things difficult for liu chen anymore. Ning xiangxiang asked liu chen in a low voice. "You''ve really been studying chinese medicine with the director. No wonder you''re so powerful!"


    Liu chen scratched his head and said modestly. "I just learned a little bit."


    The meeting soon ended, and everyone returned to their posts. Because of the previous coma incident, ning xiangxiang suggested that liu chen go back to rest first.


    Coincidentally, liu chen also had something to ask zhu chuyue, so he directly waited on the way home from work to go back to the apartment with zhu chuyue.


    After waiting downstairs for a while, zhu chu yue arrived and the two of them walked towards the rented house together.


    "Thank you, today." Liu chen said,


    "You don''t have to thank me. It was director lin who arranged this. She didn''t carefully know the contents of the meeting beforehand and informed me. I can''t prove it to you, can I?" Zhu chu yue changed the topic and asked again.


    "I heard that your silver needle technique is very good. Where did you learn it from?"


    Liu chen hesitated and didn''t know if he should tell the truth.


    She didn''t expect zhu chu yue to not want to talk more about it. "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it. I''m not an old man in the hospital. I always like to ask if I''m tired." Zhu chu yue stuck out her tongue playfully.


    "However, no matter how powerful you are, you can only be ranked second in silver needles!" Zhu chu yue said mysteriously.


    "Then who''s the first?" Liu chen successfully entered the pit.


    "Of course I am the first! Why do you need to ask?!" Zhu chuyue laughed heartily. Seeing that liu chen didn''t agree, she continued. "Why, are you not convinced? Let''s see if we can compete. Did you know that this silver needle of mine is very particular? It''s rumored that..." Zhu chu yue suddenly stopped talking.


    "What''s wrong?" When liu chen was about to hear about the origins of the silver needles, zhu chu yue didn''t continue.


    "I also forgot about the rumors..." Zhu chu yue said in a daze. "Anyway, you already know that it''s extraordinary..."


    "Yes, of course," liu chen couldn''t help but kiss his ass.


    "This set of needles of mine has a scientific name, called yin yang and nine needles. You can tell from the name that it''s very powerful, right?" Zhu chu yue said proudly.


    "Since you''re the granddaughter of the old headmaster, why didn''t you move in with him instead of renting a house outside?" Liu chen had been asking this question ever since he found out about zhu chuyue''s identity.


    "I just don''t want to live with him," zhu chu yue said angrily. "He always likes to care about me. He has to go to bed before nine in the evening, and he has to get up at six in the morning. Grandpa always says that this is a routine, and it is the way that old grand madame passed down to recuperate. But I don''t want to. I can''t take it when I go to bed at 9: 00. I don''t have time for a play if I want to. When I move out, no one will care what time I go to bed at night, so I can patiently pursue the drama." It turned out that this young miss didn''t like the feeling of being tied up at home.


    The two of them continued chatting and soon returned to their shared room.

 Chapter 23 Low Edition Italy Noodles

    "In order to thank dr. Zhu again, I decided to personally cook a rich lunch for dr. Zhu. Please accept it with a smile." Liu chen bowed.


    Zhu chuyue laughed. "Okay, it''s accurate."


    Liu chen was about to go to the fridge to see what ingredients could be used. When he opened it, he realized that there was only a few bags of instant noodles, some accessories, and a few eggs in the fridge, and there were no other dishes.


    Zhu chu yue saw the situation in the fridge as well. "Why don''t you order two takeouts at noon, but I''ll wait for you to pay for them."


    "Don''t eat takeout all the time. It''s not good for your health to eat too much. How about I make you a low edition Italy noodles?" Liu chen asked.


    "What the hell is a cheap version of Italy noodles?" Zhu chu yue was puzzled.


    "Go and rest for a while. Dinner will be ready soon." Liu chen said to zhu chuyue,


    After that, he took out all the ingredients that could be used in the fridge and quickly made two plates of imitation spaghetti.


    Liu chen remembered that the last time he ate, zhu chu yue had also made him noodles. Now that things had changed, it was zhu chu yue''s turn to taste her own taste.


    Zhu chu yue took a sip first, then gave liu chen a thumbs-up compliment. Liu chen took a sip himself, and the taste was indeed good. The two of them quickly finished two plates of fake spaghetti.


    After a meal, one of the major challenges usually faced is the age-old problem of who washes the dishes.


    Both of them decided to guess the outcome of the fight. Although liu chen won in the end, liu chen still brushed the bowl because zhu chu yue said. "Whoever wins will do the dishes!"


    "I want to visit the old director," liu chen said while working.


    "Why do you want to see him?" Chu yue thought to herself that it was not easy for me to come out and rent a house. If we go back now, we''re done. "If you want to go, go by yourself. I won''t follow you."


    In the afternoon, zhu chu yue was dragged by liu chen to the old director''s house.


    Why are you so desperate to find the old dean? Liu chen knew that no one could compare to the old director in treating and promoting traditional chinese medicine.


    The old director''s home was not far from the hospital, and it was a small courtyard allocated by the old director when the hospital was still distributing houses in the middle of the last century. The plants on the road to the courtyard were neatly trimmed, and it seemed that the old headmaster had not been idle since he retired. However, as they approached the old headmaster''s residence, the smell in the air suddenly began to change.


    Liu chen had inherited a lot of medical skills and theoretical knowledge of traditional chinese medicine from his ancestor, Bian Que. Although he hadn''t fully developed these, with liu chen''s current status, he was much more reliable than the so-called old chinese medicine experts on the market.


    Then, liu chen saw that the grass in the courtyard was divided into small ridges, each of which was different from the other. Some had sprouted, some had matured, and some had not yet sprouted.


    The old headmaster actually planted some chinese herbs on his own, which was really a miracle.


    After walking through this ridge, she saw a small courtyard not far away. There were some bamboo racks for drying medicinal materials in the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there was an old man with his back to them, fiddling with the baskets of chinese herbs around him.


    The old man was dressed in a Zhongshan collared cloth and a pair of hidden love pants. On his feet were a pair of old cloth shoes. Although they were slightly wrinkled, they were washed very clean. The old man''s silver hair looked like an immortal in the sunlight. He was now in a pile of chinese herbs. From a distance, he looked like he was dreaming back to ancient times, and the old man was a miracle doctor living in a secluded mountain forest."


    Liu chen and zhu chu yue also approached the old director, zhu chu yue said,


    "I''m back..."


    The old headmaster did not turn around. He was still flipping through the traditional chinese medicine in his hand. It seemed that the sun was not shining enough, and it did not affect his heart.


    "You still know to come back... I told you to learn more about medicine, but you didn''t listen... How did you know to come back now?"


    "Hmph, you think I want to come back!" Zhu chuyue pouted in anger when she heard her grandfather''s words.


    The old director turned around to speak up when he heard that zhu chu yue still knew how to talk back. "Then you..." Halfway through her sentence, she saw a boy standing beside zhu chuyue.


    Although the old headmaster was old and had deep wrinkles on his face, his eyes were unusually mesmerized. When liu chen saw the old director turn around, he quickly wanted to greet him, but before he could say anything, he was snatched away by the old director.


    "So you brought your boyfriend back..."


    Zhu chuyue listened to her grandfather. Her face immediately turned red to the back of her ear. "What nonsense are you talking about... This is my classmate, liu chen. She was also a doctor who was interning in our hospital like me..." As she spoke, zhu chu yue sneaked a glance at liu chen to see how liu chen reacted. Zhu chu yue realized that she still had a little bit of luck in her heart.


    Liu chen also coughed awkwardly and quickly nodded and bowed to the old headmaster.


    "Hello, director. My name is liu chen, and I''m still in the emergency department..." Liu chen didn''t know how to introduce himself, so he didn''t have any label worth introducing.


    The old headmaster naturally kept his granddaughter''s expression in his eyes and laughed heartily.


    "I know you... I heard from director lin that a powerful expert in chinese medicine has arrived at our hospital..."


    Liu chen scratched his head in embarrassment. "Director, I just know a little bit. Chinese medicine is broad and profound. I''m still far from it."


    "Young people, don''t be too modest, but I like what you said next. Chinese medicine is indeed broad and profound. It takes a lot of time and experience to master it." Then the old headmaster asked again. "Who''s your master of chinese medicine? Do you know anything about medicinal herbs?"


    Faced with the old director''s question, liu chen thought for a while and thought that it wouldn''t affect him to say his apprentice, so he replied,


    "I am a disciple of Bian Que''s ancient chinese medicine. I know a little about medicinal herbs."


    After hearing liu chen''s words, the old director also nodded. Just as he was about to say something, zhu chu yue said,


    "I''m just chatting. All you guys know is standing at the door and chatting. My legs are so sore."


    "Haha, I''m sorry, it was my negligence. Come, dr. Liu, please take a seat inside." The dean then turned to zhu chu yue. "Go grab some bitter ginseng and make some tea for dr. Liu..."


    When liu chen heard the old director''s words, his face immediately turned pale.


    Liu chen followed the old director into the room and wanted to ask, but he didn''t say anything. When he sat down, zhu chu yue brought a cup of tea with bitter ginseng and placed it next to liu chen.

 Chapter 24 I Wish I Had No Children

    The old director also picked up the cup beside him and signaled liu chen to drink some water, but liu chen didn''t touch the cup.


    "Doctor liu, what''s wrong? Do you think the water here is not clean? Will it spoil your stomach?" The old director frowned, clearly angry at liu chen''s impoliteness.


    "No... Director, you misunderstood." Liu chen wanted to explain, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Am I mistaken? What do you mean by visiting me without even drinking my tea? If you look down on me, then don''t come... Chu yue, send the guests off!" The dean was really angry.


    Zhu chu yue saw that her grandfather was angry and quickly came out to smooth things over.


    "Grandpa, don''t be so stingy. Maybe liu chen doesn''t like tea as much as I do. We''re all young people. You can''t always use your tricks to ask us."


    She winked at liu chen, signaling for him to take a sip and give her grandfather a step down.


    Liu chen didn''t expect the situation to be so awkward, so he stood up and said,


    "Old director, I''ll take my leave then..." As he spoke, liu chen really wanted to leave. Zhu chu yue was also very puzzled. Usually, liu chen wouldn''t be so rude, so what happened today?


    "Stop!" The old director also stopped liu chen behind his back. "You can leave. Give me an excuse. Why don''t you drink my tea?"


    Liu chen thought that since he was about to leave, there was nothing to worry about. He turned around and said to the old director. "I originally thought that you must be a doctor of chinese medicine. I wanted to learn from you, but I didn''t expect that I was wrong..."


    Zhu chu yue was a little angry at liu chen''s words. "Liu chen, why are you so strange today? Didn''t my grandpa just pour you a cup of tea? If you don''t like tea, you can just tell my grandpa. Why do you have to say something so heavy?!" Zhu chu yue thought that her grandfather must have slapped the table angrily this time.


    However, to his surprise, the old director was not angry this time. Instead, he asked liu chen with a smile on his face. "Then doctor liu, tell me, why did you misjudge my old man..."


    "Although I haven''t been studying chinese medicine for a long time, I know a little about some basic properties of chinese medicinal herbs. Although this bitter ginseng is also a very good chinese medicinal herb, it has many effects. However, this medicinal brew was extremely harmful to male sperm. I''m not married yet, so I don''t think the old headmaster would want me to lose my children and grandchildren so early. The biggest possibility is that the old headmaster, you don''t know anything about this medicine. Since you don''t even know the basic pharmacology of ginseng, I don''t think I have anything to talk to you about. Sorry to interrupt..." Liu chen wanted to leave again.


    When zhu chu yue heard liu chen''s words, she was confused again. She didn''t expect that her grandfather, who had been studying chinese medicine for so many years, would not even understand the pharmacology of the simplest chinese medicinal herbs and almost hurt liu chen... No, why was she so worried about liu chen''s lower body... Thinking of this, zhu chu yue''s face turned red again.


    "Haha... Ha..." The old director was scolded by liu chen, but he was not angry at all. Instead, he laughed even louder. "Yes! Yes! Alright!" The old headmaster said three good things in a row.


    "Doctor liu, don''t be angry... I''m just trying to test you. There are too many people in the chinese medicine market to make up for the fact that there are too many people who can''t even understand the pharmacological effects of this medicine. Why are they still talking about chinese medicine? Don''t laugh at people''s big teeth." Dr. Liu really knows chinese medicine! My old man is very gratified! There are finally young people who can carry forward chinese medicine!" The old director''s happiness was apparent and he couldn''t stop praising liu chen.


    It turned out to be like this. Liu chen looked at zhu chuyue while zhu chuyue also looked at liu chen. Liu chen felt awkward this time. He stood up and even scolded the old director, but now he was standing here, so it wasn''t a good idea to leave or sit down.


    The old director naturally saw liu chen''s embarrassment and gestured for liu chen to sit down first.


    Liu chen just sat down and stood up again. "Old headmaster, you''re too cruel!"


    "What?" The old headmaster asked in puzzlement. Could it be that what he said just now was not clear enough?


    "If I really am just a quack doctor, or if I don''t know the pharmacology of traditional chinese medicine, wouldn''t I die after drinking the cup of tea made by your bitter ginseng? You are too harsh on the counterfeiter. Liu chen was outspoken.


    "Mhm, your kid''s reaction is quite fast, but you should know that first, although this bitter ginseng has the effect of killing essence, it is also the result of long-term use. Such a cup of tea would not be so damaging. Secondly, I asked you before making tea if you knew the pharmacology of medicinal herbs. If you did not know, I would not make this cup of tea for you. Third, this is the most important point. You can open the cup and take a look." The old headmaster said mysteriously.


    It turned out that liu chen had never opened the cup since it was brought up. When liu chen heard the old director''s words, he opened the cup and looked inside.


    "This isn''t a ginseng, this is a ginseng..."


    "What? Ginseng? Impossible? I took a look at the name on purpose. It can''t be wrong!" Zhu chu yue, who was standing at the side, also came over to take a look.


    "This precious granddaughter of mine is good at everything. She''s just not interested in this medicinal herb. How many times have I told her that she doesn''t want to study anymore?" She couldn''t tell the difference between the name of the ginseng and the bitter ginseng..." After speaking, the old headmaster and liu chen looked at each other, then both of them burst into laughter.


    Zhu chu yue finally understood that her grandfather was not here to test liu chen, he was here to test her. No, it''s not a good test. This was a blatant mockery! Yeah, it''s just a laugh.


    "You two! One is really disrespectful for the old and the other is disrespectful for the man." Zhu chu yue sat in her chair and glared angrily.


    Liu chen and the dean laughed even louder.


    After a while, the two of them did not dare to laugh anymore. If they angered zhu chu yue, they would both know the consequences.


    The old director also asked liu chen.


    "Dr. Liu, why do you want to be an emergency doctor?"


    That''s right. Liu chen himself sometimes asked this question. At first, he was just a doctor who could save lives and death. He didn''t think too much about what to do as a doctor. However, because he had discovered a secret of director ma, he had been transferred to the emergency room by director ma. He was busiest and most tired every day, but he was falling in love with this position more and more. So what was the reason?


    "As far as I know, the enrollment of medical students is very bleak now."

 Chapter 25 To Be My Grandson-in-law

    "There is also a saying circulating among your students, which is called'' enrolling in medical school only when you can''t get into other colleges'', right?"


    The old director didn''t wait for liu chen to answer as he continued to ask and answer.


    "Because it takes a long time to learn medicine, and the cost is high. Even if you become a doctor, working overtime every day will become a daily routine. You have a low salary, and you''re tired. Who would be willing to do such a troublesome job? You''re right, aren''t you?" The old director had been a doctor for decades, so he naturally had a deep understanding of this industry, including the choice of practitioners and various aspects.


    "I don''t think I care about emergency doctors, surgeons, where I can save a patient with my hands, and I think that''s what I''ve been after. I''ve thought about what you said before, but when these conditions meet my dream and bottom line, they won''t be a problem anymore." Liu chen answered firmly.


    "Yes! Yes! Alright!" The old headmaster said three good things in a row.


    "Dr. Liu, I like the energy in your young people. You''re right. This is also the professional ethics that we must have when we become doctors. But I also want to ask, how many ways do you have to treat patients and save people? Why did you choose the path of traditional chinese medicine?" The old director couldn''t help but ask liu chen.


    "Old director, I''ve always been a clinical medicine major, but I''ve always been very interested in chinese medicine, and I''ve learned these methods by chance. I think this is the way god wants us to continue our chinese medicine. He wants us to tell the world that chinese medicine can also treat patients and save people! It''s no worse than the so-called western medicine!"


    This was what liu chen had always told him. Ever since he inherited Bian Que''s medical skills and saved one patient after another in his hands, liu chen gradually felt this sense of mission. It was this sense of mission that made liu chen''s choice in the future no longer solely personal.


    "Very good, dr. Liu. I really like you more and more... How about this? How about you be my grandson-in-law?" The old headmaster suddenly said.


    "Grandfather!" Zhu chu yue''s face was red as she called out to the old director.


    However, the old director did not stop this time. Instead, he looked at zhu chu yue seriously.


    "My good granddaughter, grandfather is telling the truth this time. Your parents have been in this situation for so long, and grandfather has been taking care of you, but grandfather is getting older and older. Grandfather is worried that one day when grandfather is not around, who will take care of you..."


    "Grandfather, I forbid you to say such unlucky words. Your body is so strong that you can live another 100 years without any problems." Zhu chu yue was so tearful from her grandfather''s words.


    "I think dr. Liu has great ambitions at such a young age. This young man is also very beautiful and energetic. Most importantly, he has such deep research on chinese medicine. Moreover, you are also a medical student. Both of you have the same profession. In the future, when you get married, there will be many common topics to talk about. Besides, I think both of you have the same career. It''s interesting. You can try dating. Young people, you have to dare to do it!" Liu chen and zhu chu yue were embarrassed by the dean''s words.


    "Who would like him? Men are all pig trotters, I don''t want to get married..." Zhu chu yue said shyly, as if her heart had already been seen through by the old director.


    "Liu chen, do you think what I said makes sense?" The old director also threw the hot potato to liu chen.


    "This... You''re right." Liu chen had no choice but to surrender.


    "Look, my dear granddaughter, doctor liu has already agreed to it. I will choose a good day to settle the matter for you..." The dean said.


    "No... Director, that''s not what I meant..." Liu chen quickly explained when he heard the old director''s words.


    "That''s not what I meant So you mean my granddaughter is not good enough for you?" The old director deliberately pretended to be angry and scare liu chen, as if you actually looked down on me.


    "Of course not..." Liu chen had no choice but to look at zhu chuyue, hoping that zhu chuyue would help him out. He didn''t expect zhu chuyue to act as if she had caused trouble for herself and didn''t want to interfere at all. Liu chen had no choice but to think about how to explain himself.


    "Alright, I won''t tease you guys anymore. It''s not funny at all," the old headmaster said playfully, then the old headmaster changed the topic. He didn''t intend to dwell on this topic any longer, but changed his serious face. "I''ve been studying chinese medicine for decades, but I haven''t allowed it to flourish. Sigh, I''m really useless!" When the old headmaster spoke of this, his expression was indeed a little lonely.


    "Old headmaster, don''t think so. The reason why traditional chinese medicine has been passed down until now must be because of his unique history. You are not the only one to blame! Liu chen comforted her.


    "I know that medicine is difficult, and traditional chinese medicine is even more difficult. There are fewer and fewer people who can really inherit old grand madame''s things now." The old headmaster could not help but sigh.


    "Dr. Liu, I met an old doctor a few years ago during the dabie mountain science examination. He gave me a good thing. I want to give it to you, but I have a condition." As the old headmaster spoke, he turned around and went into the room. He took out a wooden box and felt that it was heavy. He didn''t know what was inside.


    The old headmaster opened the wooden box with a smile.


    "Old headmaster, this is my first time here. How can I accept such a valuable item?!" When liu chen saw the contents of the box, he almost cried out in surprise.


    It was such an expensive item, and it was only the first time he had visited the old headmaster, so how could he ask for something from the old headmaster?


    "It''s fine. Just treat it as your wedding gift. I gave it to you in advance!" The old headmaster''s eyes were full of smiles, but liu chen didn''t dare to take it seriously.


    "Don''t worry, young man. As I said earlier, I have conditions for these things to be given to you."


    Hearing this, liu chen couldn''t push it any further and could only ask, "Old headmaster, what''s your condition then?"


    "I''m an old man, but I still can''t let go of the career of traditional chinese medicine. Dr. Liu, the first time I saw you, you were right in my eyes. I know you''re a good kid. The old man doesn''t ask for anything else, he only wants you to promise me that you won''t abandon traditional chinese medicine for the rest of your life. Even if you have anything in the future, don''t forget chu xin. Can you do it?"


    Liu chen felt a little emotional.


    He was willing to agree to this, but with this alone, liu chen felt that he had really taken advantage of her.

 Chapter 26 A Long Way to Go

    Liu chen really liked the gift from the old director, but this was too expensive for him to bear. At least, he was not qualified to bear it now.


    When the old courtyard saw that he still had the intention to refuse, he said, "I know that this gift is too expensive for you, but someone has to carry it on. I''m old and can''t stand too much trouble. Therefore, this task can only be handed over to young people like you. As for the matters between young people, it''s about fate. I won''t force it too much. Of course, if it works, I''m naturally very happy."


    When zhu chu yue saw that the topic was about her again, she glared at her grandfather coquettishly but didn''t say anything else.


    According to her past personality, she shouldn''t be so quiet at this time. It was just that she was shocked by what her grandfather had brought out. She didn''t know what to say.


    The fact that his grandfather could give such a valuable item to liu chen proved that he really valued liu chen.


    Now that he had said that, if he was still rejecting her, it would be pretentious.


    Liu chen reached out to take the wooden box and said, "Old director, I can''t guarantee you that I will definitely make chinese medicine famous throughout the world, but I will definitely work hard and not give up. I will let more people know the vast and profound culture of chinese medicine."


    It was a long way to carry forward the inheritance. He didn''t dare to say that he would succeed, but he would work very hard to do it. At least, he wouldn''t give up.


    What the old dean gave him was of great significance. He was a copper man with acupuncture during the song dynasty.


    The bronze people of acupuncture and moxibustion were the products of song renzong period.


    During which period, according to song renzong, an acupuncture and moxibustion man was placed in the palace for appreciation; a medical officer''s hospital, as a model of acupuncture teaching and testing medical students and doctors acupuncture ability tools.


    The bronze man was a young man in the nude style. The length and size were the same as that of a real person. His body was equipped with viscera and viscera, which were identical with the physical structure of a real person. His limbs and viscera could be torn apart and his appearance was engraved with 354 acupuncture points.


    The old director didn''t give liu chen a fake one. According to the quality of the bronze man, it should be the real one.


    It was just that the real item should be collected under the protection of the country now. Why would it appear at the old headmaster''s house?


    However, there were some things that could be asked and some were not allowed. Liu chen chose to shut up. It was already very good for the old director to be able to deal with him, so there was no need to tell him the details.


    Afraid that liu chen would be worried that this was a cultural relic, the old headmaster kindly explained, "You can just keep it well. Don''t worry. My family''s surname is wang, and the bronze man isn''t just one. Don''t worry."


    It turned out that the old director''s ancestor was wang weiyi. No wonder he valued chinese medicine so much.


    The old director liked liu chen very much. He talked to liu chen until late at night before letting them leave.


    Of course, chu yue followed him back.


    Holding a wooden box that was taller than him, liu chen felt a little awkward. Fortunately, zhu chu yue was kind enough to let the family car send them home.


    After returning to the room they shared, liu chen put the copper man into his bedroom.


    This thing was too expensive, and he was really afraid that he would lose it.


    Zhu chu yue leaned against the door and looked at his cautious and cautious expression. She said with dissatisfaction, "Grandfather is really biased. I didn''t know he had such an expensive item and even gave it to you so generously. I really don''t know whose grandfather he is."


    Liu chen had just accepted something as expensive as the old director, so he was too embarrassed to say anything more and just smiled.


    Zhu chu yue felt bored when she saw that he didn''t talk to her anymore and went back to her room to rest.


    After liu chen arranged the copper man, he began to study the copper man.


    This copper man was wang wei''s life''s work, and the distance between each acupuncture point was the same as the real person, without any deviation.


    Although he could be considered as a disciple of Bian Que, he still had a lot to learn.


    Liu chen took the water, opened the copper man''s head, poured water into it, and began to apply needles.


    After some research, liu chen woke up from a dream and was so engrossed in his studies that he even forgot about sleeping.


    There was no end to medical science. Even if he had received Bian Que''s inheritance, he had encountered many new problems while studying wang weiyi''s acupuncture.


    "Chinese medicine is really broad and profound. I still have a lot to learn."


    Liu chen stretched his back and saw that it was already bright outside, so he didn''t continue his research.


    He had to take his time to study. He had to go to work today, so he could not indulge in his family.


    Zhu chu yue was already waiting for liu chen in the lobby. When she saw him come out, she said, "I knew that you would definitely not sleep for the entire night. Studying that copper man, it seems that I was right."


    Liu chen scratched his head in embarrassment and sat down beside zhu chuyue.


    He forgot about sleeping on a whim.


    "Hurry up and eat. You''re about to go to work after eating."


    "Thank you."


    Liu chen wasn''t polite. He wasn''t sleepy, but it was true that he was hungry.


    After breakfast, liu chen and zhu chu yue went to the hospital together.


    As soon as she entered the hospital, she met ning xiangxiang in the lobby.


    When ning xiangxiang saw liu chen and zhu chuyue coming together, she was slightly stunned and asked, "You two live together?"


    "Yes, we live together."


    This wasn''t a big secret. It was good to say it out loud, but it was easy to make people daydream and create misunderstandings while hiding it.


    Liu chen didn''t think there was anything wrong with it and asked, "Director ning, is there anything urgent today?"


    A few days ago, he was so busy that he felt dizzy, so when he came to the hospital, he wanted to know how many patients there were.


    Ning xiangxiang smiled."


    Zhu chu yue saw that liu chen was busy, so she greeted him and said hello to ning xiangxiang before leaving.


    Ning xiangxiang looked at chu yue''s back as she left, deep in thought.


    As a girl, she could feel that zhu chu yue liked liu chen, but liu chen was so outstanding that she was already moved by him. It was not uncommon for zhu chu yue to fall for him.


    Liu chen thought he was meeting someone, but it turned out to be the person who didn''t believe him and mocked him.


    However, this time, chen qing didn''t come to cause trouble for him, but to apologize to him.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to such things. As a doctor, saving talent was the most important thing. Moreover, he was too young and was only an intern. It was normal for others to doubt his ability.


    In the morning, no patients were sent to the emergency department, so Chen Jun followed ning xiangxiang to check up on her.


    Even if he was powerful, he was only an intern now, so he could only follow ning xiangxiang.

 Chapter 27 Commander of the Salvation Army

    A few days ago, she had been too busy. Many patients had been treated by Chen Jun, but she did not remember them.


    She accompanied ning xiangxiang to check the ward all morning.


    In fact, he didn''t need to follow ning xiangxiang, but ning xiangxiang knew that many people in this hospital couldn''t stand liu chen''s kindness. In order to help him, she had always asked him to follow behind her, but she didn''t know that it was because of this that she had drawn more hatred towards liu chen.


    Director tang had always hated liu chen after he was rejected by liu chen that day. He always wanted to find an opportunity to deal with liu chen.


    They weren''t afraid of facing each other head-on, but they were afraid that the other party would hide in the dark and pull at your ponytail.


    Finally, when they were deep in thought, the opportunity came to them.


    The old military commander fell ill on his way home and was taken to their hospital for treatment.


    The soldiers who sent the old military commander to each other brought guns, which made the entire hospital panic.


    "Who is the best surgeon here?"


    Upon hearing this, director tang immediately walked over and smiled obsequiously, "I''m the best surgeon here. May I help you?"


    After knowing the identity of the other party, director tang only wanted to curry favor with him, regardless of whether he could really cure the old army commander''s illness or not.


    The old military commander''s face was red as he fell into a coma.


    When the old army commander was sent over, ning xiangxiang was called over and liu chen followed her.


    Liu chen only used his own eyes to see Bian Que and knew the cause of the disease.


    The old military commander''s brain was filled with blood, and the blood vessels in his brain were exploding, causing a huge hemorrhage.


    However, seeing director tang''s fierce expression, liu chen knew that he shouldn''t talk too much. It was too much trouble. Although he wasn''t afraid, he still felt annoyed.


    When the soldier heard that director tang was the best surgeon, he immediately picked him up like a chicken and said, "Since that''s the case, quickly treat the old military commander. If anything goes wrong, it will kill you."


    There was a sense of hostility in the military. Moreover, because he was worried about the old military commander''s condition, his tone was a little impulsive, which scared director tang into a daze. He quickly instructed the nurse to send the old military commander back for x-ray.


    Liu chen didn''t care if he would continue to offend director tang, so he quickly said, "Director tang, you''d better hurry up and operate on the old military commander. The old military commander''s brain is filled with blood. Now, there is a lot of blood in his brain. If he is dragging it down, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    He didn''t want to do much, but when he thought about how the old army commander had contributed to the country all his life, he couldn''t bear to let him suffer a little more before he spoke up to stop him.


    The nurses had long known about liu chen''s magical features. When they heard him say this, they immediately stopped moving, but director tang''s face was completely red and he wanted to chop liu chen into pieces.


    The young soldier turned to look at liu chen and said coldly, "Is this also the surgeon?"


    Director tang glanced at liu chen and said, "No, just an intern."


    Hearing this, the young soldier frowned in anger. Obviously, compared to the two, he believed in director tang a little more.


    "Why don''t you hurry up?"


    Seeing that the young soldier was willing to believe him, not liu chen, director tang looked at him proudly and asked the nurse to push the old military commander away.


    Liu chen still wanted to say something, but when he saw the young soldier raise his head and look at him coldly, he could only shut his mouth.


    Ning xiangxiang had always believed in liu chen.


    Ning xiangxiang saw that she was fine and left with liu chen.


    Director tang has always been lucky, think liu chen can assert from the face of the patient''s condition is just a coincidence.


    However, after the exact same result as liu chen, he was completely blinded.


    The old military commander''s brain was indeed congested, and the capillary in his brain was ruptured. He didn''t know how to treat it at all. Moreover, he didn''t dare to do the craniotomy easily.


    Seeing that he was in a dilemma, the young soldier raised his eyes to signal for him to speak quickly.


    Director tang was in a dilemma. He couldn''t tell the young man in front of him that a new intern was more powerful than him.


    After hesitating for a long time, director tang still didn''t confess to the soldiers. Instead, he sent someone to call ning xiangxiang over.


    Ning xiangxiang brought liu chen over.


    The young soldier was not stupid. When he saw director tang calling ning xiangxiang and the others back, he knew that the young intern was right.


    "Director tang, did you call me here to help you?"


    Even though she knew the answer, she wanted to see how thick-skinned director tang was to resolve this awkward situation.


    However, some people were naturally thick-skinned."


    Director tang was as thick-skinned as the city wall. In order to save her, ning xiangxiang did not say anything more to him. She turned to look at liu chen and asked, "How is it? Are you sure?"


    "90 %."


    "Alright, I''ll help you."


    Ning xiangxiang pushed director tang away and followed liu chen into the operating room.


    The old military commander''s condition was even more serious than liu chen had expected, and his capillaries were also severely ruptured. If it weren''t for Bian Que''s inheritance, he wouldn''t have dared to accept this task.


    Liu chen didn''t use the scalpel, but took out a silver needle from his chest and slowly inserted it into the old military commander''s head.


    Slowly, blood flowed out from the silver needles.


    Seeing that he had no surgery, ning xiangxiang asked curiously, "You don''t need an operation?"


    "No need. Just draw out the blood clot. It won''t be that troublesome."


    As if responding to liu chen''s words, the red glow on the old military commander''s face began to recede. Not long after, the old military commander slowly opened his eyes.


    The first thing she saw was a piece of white and two young guys in front of her.


    "Old military commander, you''re awake, but where else are you feeling unwell?"


    When ning xiangxiang saw the old army commander wake up, she was very happy.

 Chapter 28 We Had A Good Time

    The old military commander listened to ning xiangxiang''s words and carefully felt his body condition.


    All these years, this headache had been pestering him day and night, making him unable to sleep at night. He had been in pain for most of his life, but now he could not feel the pain anymore. He felt his entire body was relaxed.


    "I''m fine. Two little chaps, did you cure me?"


    Ning xiangxiang pointed at liu chen beside her and said with a smile, "I''m not the one who cured you. It''s him."


    The operating room was in the operating room, and the young soldier was calm. Director tang was walking around the corridor, feeling very annoyed.


    He was waiting for the results, waiting for liu chen to finish his sentence, but he couldn''t save the old army commander.


    Just as he was in a hurry, the door of the operating room was pushed open. Liu chen and ning xiangxiang pushed the old military commander out.


    Seeing that the old military commander was awake, the young soldier looked a little excited. He strode to the old military commander and said, "Grandfather, are you okay?"


    It turned out to be grandfather and grandson. No wonder his eyes were so scary just now.


    "Don''t worry, you brat. I''m fine now. I don''t know what dr. Xiao liu did. I''ve had a headache for many years and I''m cured. We need to thank him."


    They were from a military family, and their upbringing was rather strict. Thinking of his attitude towards liu chen just now, the young soldier said embarrassedly, "I''m sorry. Also, thank you."


    Although he didn''t say much, his meaning was already expressed, and liu chen understood it.


    What did he mean by "Concise and comprehensive" ? Liu chen finally knew him. He was an expert when he could explain his apology and thank you so clearly.


    Liu chen nodded to him, indicating that he understood his feelings at that time. If it were him, he would be the same.


    Liu chen looked at the old military commander''s body and said, "It''s best to stay in the hospital for observation. When the old military commander was young, he suffered a lot of injuries. There are many hidden injuries in his body. I can slowly help you recuperate."


    After hearing liu chen''s words, the young soldier didn''t wait for the old military commander to speak and said, "Since that''s the case, then stay here. Grandfather''s health is more important."


    If the old man had to make his own choice, he would definitely choose to leave, but since he wanted to raise his body, it would be the same wherever he raised it.


    When the old military commander was sent back to the ward, he had been chatting with liu chen.


    "What''s wrong with having money and having headaches?"


    Liu chen said, "That''s because the old army commander suffered a blow to his head when he was young, causing the blood clot to settle inside. He didn''t get cleaned up in time. After a long time, the blood clot solidified in the capillary vessels, causing some blockages in the blood vessels. The blood didn''t circulate well, so he had a headache."


    "Also, you can rest assured in the future. I''ve already let go of those bruises. Once you recover, it won''t hurt anymore."


    The old commander was very happy to hear what he said.


    He was glad that no one was willing to suffer the pain and recover.


    If he had known that liu chen was so powerful, he would have come over to check on his body. At least it would hurt less for a while.


    Seeing that liu chen and the others had left like that, director tang ignored him and his face turned as black as the bottom of a pot.


    If it weren''t for liu chen''s appearance, he would be the only one who would be in the limelight now, so how could it be anyone else''s turn?


    It seemed that liu chen had to leave this place.


    The old military commander seemed to like liu chen very much and kept chatting with liu chen, making his own grandson jealous.


    However, liu chen was a doctor. He didn''t have the time to accompany the patient all day, so when he saw that the old army commander was fine, he left with ning xiangxiang.


    After the two of them left, the old military commander looked at his grandson and asked, "I just heard you say sorry to him?"


    Hearing his question, the young soldier told the old commander the whole story.


    The old military commander frowned and scolded, "As a soldier, you can''t judge people by their appearance at any time. This is a taboo, you know?"


    "Yes, grandfather."


    The old military commander was a person who knew how to repay kindness. Although liu chen did what he should do, he did save his life. He had to find a way to thank him.


    After thinking for a long time, the old army commander finally remembered how to thank him.


    There was a villa in his name in the city center.


    When Chen Jun had troubled the young soldiers to give him a pile of proof, his eyes were glazed over, unable to understand what the old army commander and the others were doing.


    The soldier kindly explained, "This is a thank you gift from grandpa. Just take it well."


    Liu chen refused.


    As a doctor, saving lives was something she should do, so there was no reason to use this to get someone else to give her a gift.


    The young soldier finally started to take a good look at liu chen.


    It was such a tempting thing to have a villa in the city center, but liu chen rejected it. He could tell that liu chen really didn''t want it.


    However, in the end, that villa still belonged to liu chen. The old military commander was quite scary when he was persistent.


    Liu chen threw those things into the drawer and left the office.


    After he left the office, a figure sneakily appeared at the place where he had placed his things. When he opened the drawer and saw what he had placed inside, he laughed.


    With the existence of these things, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t drive liu chen away.


    As a doctor, it was forbidden to accept gifts and red envelopes from others, but liu chen accepted the entire villa of others. This charge was enough to drive him out of the hospital.


    Liu chen didn''t know that he was being schemed against again and was trying his best to treat the patient.


    Although the emergency department was very tired, it was also very fulfilling. This made him like it very much. He realized that he really loved the profession of doctors more and more.


    "Liu chen, the director wants to see you. He wants you to look for him in his office."


    A nurse came to pass on the director''s instructions to Chen Jun and left immediately.


    Chen Jun couldn''t understand why the dean wanted him to look for him. He didn''t seem to have made a mistake today.


    However, since the headmaster was looking for him, there must be a reason for him to go there.


    Liu chen knocked on the door. When he heard that the director had asked him to enter, he gently pushed the door open and went in. However, the moment he saw director tang, he understood why the director had called him over.


    Director tang was really too petty. Wasn''t he the one who snatched the old military commander away from him? As for running to the headmaster''s place to complain too much.


    Moreover, the old military commander was someone that director tang couldn''t cure himself, so who could blame him?

 Chapter 29 You Cant Steal A Chicken

    Liu chen walked in and respectfully called out, "Headmaster."


    The headmaster looked up at him, his face showing no signs of happiness or sadness. He merely nodded and gestured for him to sit down.


    No matter how he looked at it, he also felt that liu chen had a good face. Why was he targeted everywhere in the hospital? Perhaps it was because he was not suitable for the emergency department. When he came here, he caused a lot of trouble. Every time he heard about something related to him, he felt a sharp pain in his brain.


    He was the headmaster, and he knew a lot of things, but he did not say that he wanted to be in a fair state. Many things could not be seen too clearly, too clearly. It was best to turn a blind eye.


    When director tang saw him coming over, his face was filled with anger. He didn''t like liu chen and didn''t want to hide it, so he tried his best to get rid of liu chen.


    "Director, it''s liu chen who accepted the bribe from the patient. Look, this is a villa that the patient gave him. What does he have to do? How could he dare to receive so much compensation from others?" Director tang said.


    He was more jealous than targeting liu chen. Because she was jealous, her heart twisted and she wanted to take revenge.


    What right did liu chen have? He was a young and inexperienced young man who not only stole his limelight but also took away what originally belonged to him. If it weren''t for him, that villa would be his.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the villa should belong to him.


    Liu chen frowned when he saw the things that director tang had brought out. He didn''t expect these people to secretly automate his things. Had he been too tolerant towards them all this time, so he was even more fearless and could even steal things?


    Liu chen sneered, "It''s considered stealing if you don''t ask yourself. Director tangtang, your hands and feet are actually so dirty. Director, you should be careful. You can''t prevent a thief from stealing. Don''t let someone with dirty hands and feet ruin the hospital''s reputation."


    In the past, he didn''t say anything because he felt that these people were his seniors. He needed to respect them. But now, it seemed that they treated his respect for them as weak. Since that was the case, he didn''t have to be polite. No one wanted to be bullied by him.


    Director tang had always been used to bullying him and had never seen him rebut anything. He thought that he was weak and had a good temper, but he had never expected that he would be so humiliated today. His face turned pale and very beautiful.


    He always felt that liu chen owed him, but he didn''t think that this world was a world where the weak and the strong were the prey. Since liu chen''s medical skills were better than him, he should be respected.


    After all, it was his own selfish belief that liu chen was just an intern. He was young and shouldn''t be more powerful than him. This was something he couldn''t admit, so he wanted to erase this from the hospital so that he wouldn''t think about the fact that he was weaker than others.


    The headmaster also frowned. People with dirty hands and feet were indeed hateful.


    "Director tang, did you really steal this?"


    Upon hearing the dean''s tone, director tang broke out in cold sweat.


    He was eager for quick results and quick profits, and liu chen had not been calculative with them during this period of time, so he dared to bully him unscrupulously. However, he did not think that the clay man was still a little angry. As they went too far, liu chen naturally wanted to retaliate.


    "Headmaster, director, this thing has indeed not been approved by liu chen, but think about it. If liu chen agrees, will he still let me bring out the evidence that he took bribes from his patients?"


    Although there was something wrong with secretly taking care of someone else''s things, he was also trying to rectify the hospital atmosphere. He did not feel that he was wrong.


    The director frowned and thought that what he said was reasonable. He turned to look at liu chen and asked, "Is this really a bribe for you?"


    If this was the case, even if liu chen was a medical genius, he would still need to punish him. Otherwise, it would be difficult to convince the public and would attract a joke from his peers.


    Liu chen smiled and looked at director tang, "Then why didn''t the director say who gave this to me?"


    All this while, director tang had deliberately not mentioned the other party''s name because he was afraid that the director would blame him. Now that liu chen mentioned it, he could only listen to it without answering his question.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, liu chen continued, "That''s because you didn''t dare to say the other party''s name. You''re afraid that the director would blame you if he heard it. After all, framing a military officer is a big crime. Framing an old military commander who has been discharged is even worse. Do you think a person like the old military commander needs to bribe me?"


    Director tang had never thought about these questions before. Now that liu chen listed them out, his face turned pale.


    If today''s incident were to spread, he would be guilty of framing the old military commander. This was a huge crime. The old military commander was a military officer, so how could he be falsely accused in his later years?


    The headmaster also understood the seriousness of the matter and frowned, "Did the old army commander give these things to you?"


    He had heard about the old military commander staying in the hospital today, but he didn''t expect him to give liu chen such a generous gift.


    "Yes, the old military commander insisted that he was giving me a thank you gift. I can''t refuse, so I can only accept it. I didn''t expect director tang to use it to complain to you, but director tang''s words were a little brainless. Who is the old military commander? Does he know how to use these vulgar things to bribe me? How could I let the old army commander bribe me?"


    Liu chen''s words were neither servile nor overbearing, making the director have to look at him in a new light.


    However, now that things had come to this point, he finally understood what was going on and scolded, "Director tang, you''re an old man in the hospital. You should take care of the newbies more, not cause any trouble for the newbies. You don''t have the demeanor of a senior at all. What''s the point?"


    Director tang couldn''t steal a chicken without losing a handful of rice. He originally wanted to join liu chen in the army, but who would have thought that he would be defeated by the army? He couldn''t breathe and couldn''t swallow it. It was very uncomfortable, but he didn''t dare to say anything else.


    "I know, director. I''ll pay attention next time. This won''t happen again."


    The headmaster didn''t care if they were not really reformed yet.


    Since when did the headmaster have to bother him with such trivial matters all day long? Did he not have to do anything?

 Chapter 30 Slap in the Face? Does It Hurt

    As soon as liu chen left the director''s office, ning xiangxiang, who was guarding outside, pulled him over.


    When she heard that the director had called him to his office, she quickly came over, afraid that he would suffer a loss and suffer a grievance.


    But now, it seemed that he was not the one who had suffered a loss.


    "Hey, what did you do to that director tang? You didn''t see his expression when he came out. He looked as if he had eaten shit. It really makes people feel relieved."


    Over the past few days, she had seen how director tang, director ma, and the others had pushed liu chen aside. She could see it clearly and clearly, so she was already unhappy with them. It was not easy to see them suffer a defeat, and she was still very happy.


    Liu chen also felt happy.


    Ning xiangxiang was very happy to hear that, but what made her most excited was that the old military commander gave liu chen a villa, which was one, not one. Moreover, it was a villa in the rich area, and it was worth a lot of money.


    "Liu chen, let''s go see that villa. I''m looking forward to it."


    Looking at her sparkling eyes, chen jun nodded.


    These days, thanks to ning xiangxiang, he had not thanked her properly. Seeing that she was interested in that villa, he agreed to take her there.


    After work in the evening, ning xiangxiang drove him there directly.


    Liu chen was just a poor kid from the countryside, without a car or a house. In the words of his parents, he might not even be able to find a wife, but he never thought that in just a month, he would have everything.


    Even villas in rich downtown areas.


    His good fortune had been enviable and enviable from the moment he became the successor of Bian Que.


    When they arrived at the villa, ning xiangxiang stopped the car and got off together.


    Even though they had already prepared themselves, the two of them were still shocked.


    This villa covers a lot of land, and it looks magnificent from the front, not to mention the interior decoration.


    "Liu chen, to be able to sleep in a villa like this, I feel like I need to sleep soundly."


    Seeing that she was about to drool, liu chen smiled and said, "I''m the only real poor kid here. You''re still the daughter of a rich man. Can you act calmer than me? Don''t act so exaggerated."


    Although he said that, he was also too shocked to know what to say.


    The two of them couldn''t wait to walk in, but were stopped by the security guards at the security booth.


    This was a rich area, and the villa inside wasn''t only liu chen''s, so there was a security guard.


    "Who are you two? What do you want to sit in there for?"


    He didn''t judge people by their appearance, but these two people didn''t seem to be able to live in a place like this, especially liu chen. His entire body wouldn''t be more than two hundred yuan, and he didn''t seem to be able to enter this place at all.


    Liu chen frowned and said, "Go in and find someone."


    He also knew that he was a little shabby, so he didn''t say that he was the owner of a villa inside.


    "Go, go, go, poor wretch, where can you come from? Seeing that your whole body doesn''t add up to two hundred yuan, can you recognize the people inside?"


    While speaking, he pushed liu chen and ning xiangxiang away.


    However, ning xiangxiang was dressed in a big brand.


    Liu chen was annoyed by the security guard''s push, so he pushed him away and said coldly, "Don''t push me too far. There''s a villa in here that belongs to me. Do I need your permission to go home?"


    He really looked down on such a bully, so he could only tell the truth.


    Hearing his words, the security guard not only didn''t let him in, but laughed instead, "You poor wretch, you can''t afford to buy a toilet in this place for the rest of your life. What nonsense are you talking about here? This isn''t a fool from any family. You haven''t woken up yet, right?"


    The security guard''s words were very harsh and unpleasant to hear. From the side, he could tell that this was a person without any quality. People with quality would not judge others casually.


    Ning xiangxiang was not a child of a poor family. A dog is a dog, whether it is dressed like a dog or a dog. The owner is the owner, and even if he is down for a while, he is still the master. This is a fact that cannot be changed."


    Ning xiangxiang always gave Chen Jun a feeling that she was approachable. Even if she was rich, she would never bully others. It was the first time she saw her being so eloquent, and she felt quite fresh.


    However, this security guard didn''t know how to deal with him. Although he was poor, he didn''t allow others to slander him like this.


    "You have to be a good person. This is something that reflects the problem of family upbringing. You can''t let others judge your parents just because you''re quick with your words. Also, don''t underestimate anyone else. Otherwise, when you slap your face, it will be especially painful."


    Chen Jun took out the real estate certificate from his arms and showed it to the security guard.


    He didn''t have the habit of slapping others in the face, but he wouldn''t stand on ceremony if others reached out to hit him.


    The security guard was about to lose his temper after hearing ning''s words, but when he saw Chen Jun hand over the estate certificate, he still took it over to take a look. After seeing it, his face suddenly confessed and he gave Chen Jun and the others a face-changing performance. It was so exciting.


    Chen Jun did have a villa in this area, and it was one of the larger ones.


    "Can we go in now?"


    "But, sure."


    The security guard was afraid that chen jun would fire him. The salary for working here was very high. If he did not have this job, how could he support his family?


    However, Chen Jun did not seem to care about him and motioned for ning xiangxiang to drive in.


    Ning xiangxiang looked at the security guard proudly and said, "Did you hit your face? Does it hurt?"


    Chen Jun turned a blind eye to her childish behavior and ignored it.


    After Chen Jun and the others had left, the security guard still stood there in a daze. It took him a long time before he gave himself a hard slap.


    "Why are you talking so much about this broken mouth?"


    He still thought of a way to see if he could get fired or not, and if there were people who could have a house here, and if there was one that was easy to deal with, he would sooner or later kill him with his broken mouth.

 Chapter 31 Were Friends

    The two of them quickly found the villa and parked in the parking lot. After that, they went in to see how the house was decorated.


    It was a two-story villa, but there were at least a hundred rooms, so big that liu chen was shocked. Even people like ning xiangxiang, who had seen the world before, were too shocked to speak. They looked at liu chen for a long time before saying a word.


    "Liu chen, have you stepped on dog poop every day when you go out?"


    Liu chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "You''re only stepping on dog poop every day. Can you stop being disgusting?"


    "Tsk, think about it. If you didn''t step on dog poop, how could you be so lucky? First, the organizer of neptune supermarket gave you an unlimited gold card, and then the old military commander gave you a villa in the city center. Tell me, who else has gotten such a good thing other than you?"


    After hearing ning xiangxiang''s words, liu chen felt that his luck was too good to be true. He had never thought that one day when he entered neptune''s supermarket, he would be able to shop without worry about money, and he never thought that one day he would have a big villa in the city center. All of this seemed like a dream.


    It seems everything started with Bian Que''s legacy.


    However, there were advantages and disadvantages as well. Although his luck had improved, it was also easy to draw hatred. First, director ma stared at him and refused to let go. Now, he had an additional director tang, and he had a headache too.


    "Well, don''t say so much. Didn''t you come to see the room? Why are you standing here?"


    It was only then that ning xiangxiang realized her purpose and hurriedly ran to look at the room.


    It was undeniable that the old military commander was too generous.


    The two of them watched for a long time before they finally finished walking through all the rooms. Liu chen''s bedroom was at the stairwell on the second floor, which he liked best.


    Life was like a dream. The last time he said he wanted to have a better house in the dormitory, zhu chu yue was still laughing at his whims and daydreaming.


    Now that he suddenly had such a large villa, he felt as if he was drunk. He felt dizzy and floated around like he was in a dream. He could dream whatever he wanted.


    Just as liu chen and liu chen were looking at the house, zhu chu yue called him.


    "Hey, where are you?"


    She was in a good mood today and specially prepared dinner for this guy. This guy actually didn''t come back. It was too much.


    "I''m looking at a house with dr. Ning?"


    "...


    Liu chen knew that his words were ambiguous, so he quickly explained, "Today, the old military commander sent me a villa. It''s in the city center. We''re looking here now. What''s wrong?"


    This was the first time he hadn''t returned home, and zhu chu yue called him, feeling a little overwhelmed.


    Ning xiangxiang was someone she knew. Overseas students who came back from abroad were the director at a young age and had many followers in the hospital. She was quite familiar with her.


    Now that she heard that she was with liu chen, she felt a little uncomfortable as if she knew that a woman liked her boyfriend.


    The moment this thought came to her mind, zhu chu yue''s face turned red. After a long while, she finally said, "I made dinner today and wanted to ask if you want to eat it. But since your beauty is on the side, I''m afraid she doesn''t have the heart to come back to eat. I won''t wait for you anymore."


    She didn''t realize that her tone was full of jealousy when she said that.


    Liu chen didn''t hear it either, but he also sensed that something was wrong with her tone and immediately said, "No, I want to eat. Why don''t you come over and take a look? There are so many rooms. How about we move to a bigger house in the future? This villa is all mine. You can choose one that you like."


    Zhu chu yue had always taken good care of him wherever he lived. Since she had such a big house now, she would naturally ask her to come and live with her. Since they were used to living together, they would feel uncomfortable if they suddenly separated. Moreover, she didn''t want to go back to the old director, so it was just right for her to stay here, so she wasn''t close to the old director.


    "Alright, I''ll be right there. Wait for me. I''ll pack up the food and take it somewhere to eat."


    Zhu chu yue was quite happy to hear this. At least liu chen had a good conscience and hadn''t forgotten her.


    After hanging up the phone, liu chen saw ning xiangxiang looking at him with a gloomy face.


    "Dr. Ning, why are you looking at me like that?"


    After thinking for a while, he felt that he had not done anything wrong to ning xiangxiang.


    Ning xiangxiang saw his ignorant look and said in an angry and amused tone, "Why didn''t you give zhu chuyue a big house? Why didn''t you think of giving me one too?"


    She felt that in liu chen''s heart, she was not as important as zhu chu yue.


    Liu chen was confused and didn''t know how to answer.


    To be honest, he was afraid that ning xiangxiang would not be happy.


    "I don''t care. If you give zhu chuyue one, you have to give me one."


    Ning xiangxiang knew that if she didn''t ask for it, he wouldn''t take the initiative to give it to her. If she did, he wouldn''t be able to refuse. After spending so many days together, she knew that liu chen was a person who didn''t know how to refuse.


    As expected, liu chen could only nod his head and say, "Then when chu yue comes, you can choose one after she picks it."


    Although he agreed, he still preferred zhu chuyue in his heart. There was no need for him to hide such a thing from her. The truth was the truth. He didn''t want to lie, and there was a difference between them. In his heart, zhu chuyue was more important.


    Ning xiangxiang was panicking, but she didn''t show it on her face. Liu chen had already given in, so she couldn''t push further.


    Liu chen and the others lived so far away that zhu chu yue waited for half an hour before coming over.


    Seeing that she was carrying a large bag and a small bag, liu chen naturally took it to her and smiled, "Thank you for your hard work."


    She had been kind enough to give him dinner last night, but he didn''t go back and asked her to bring it to him. He felt a little embarrassed.


    Zhu chu yue raised her eyebrows and handed the item to him, "You know how hard it is for me to work. It''s too much to not tell me such a good thing in the first place."


    "En, I think it''s too much. I''ll tell you the next time I have something good to do. In order to compensate you, I''ll cook dinner for the next week."


    "That''s more like it."


    Zhu chu yue was quite satisfied with his explanation.

 Chapter 32 Fighting between the Open And the Dark

    The movements between the two of them were so harmonious and natural, without any pretense at all.


    Ning xiangxiang felt as if she was an outsider at this moment.


    However, if she wanted to leave like this, she felt a little reluctant.


    Fortunately, they didn''t mean to make her look bad, but they had always been like this. Seeing that she was still standing awkwardly by the side, zhu chu yue gave her a bright smile and said, "Director ning is here too. Let''s eat together. I heard from liu chen that you came with him after work, so you definitely haven''t eaten yet."


    "Okay."


    Ning xiangxiang didn''t stand on ceremony either.


    Liu chen and zhu chuyue were used to getting along, and they were more familiar with each other''s daily habits. On the other hand, ning xiangxiang suddenly joined them and felt that she was a little out of place.


    Zhu chuyue was kind and understanding, knowing that she would be embarrassed, so she kept finding topics to chat with her, so that she wouldn''t be embarrassed.


    Although she knew that ning xiangxiang might like liu chen, she would not target her just because she had no relationship with him. As long as liu chen was still single, everyone had the right to like her. She could not monopolize him just because she was familiar with liu chen.


    Ning xiangxiang didn''t expect zhu chuyue to be really magnanimous towards her, and her liking for her increased.


    She knew that liu chen was single, but she also felt that there was zhu chuyue in liu chen''s heart.


    Liu chen wouldn''t want to give her the best without zhu chuyue in his heart.


    After eating, liu chen consciously cleaned up the dishes. This was the agreement between him and zhu chuyue. The other one would wash the dishes on the day of cooking, which was fair to both of them.


    Liu chen washed the dishes and the two women went to see the house when they had nothing to do.


    Zhu chu yue was shocked by liu chen''s sudden acquisition of such a large villa, but she calmed down and was able to accept it.


    "You like liu chen?"


    When the two of them went crazy in their room, they were also a little bored, so zhu chu yue asked directly.


    She had a straightforward personality and never liked to beat around the bush. She didn''t like to mince words. It would be more direct and convenient for her to put anything on the surface.


    Ning xiangxiang did not expect her to ask this question directly.


    "Yes, I do like him."


    Ning xiangxiang didn''t act pretentious and admitted it directly.


    She thought that zhu chu yue would say something to hurt her and make her give up, but zhu chu yue didn''t. She only said seriously, "Alright, then let''s play fair. But let me tell you first, I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I don''t like scheming and scheming, and I won''t allow anything to harm him. You''re a smart person, you should know what I mean."


    "I know. I''m also a person who doesn''t like to fight openly and secretly. Since I like him, I won''t do anything to hurt him. Don''t worry."


    With ning xiangxiang''s assurance, zhu chu yue nodded her head in agreement.


    After liu chen came back from washing dishes, he saw the two of them chatting happily and asked curiously, "What are you guys talking about? Are you so happy?"


    Chu yue turned to look at him and asked seriously, "Do you really want to listen?"


    Liu chen felt that he needed to consider the answer carefully.


    "Don''t ask," said ning xiangxiang.


    Alright, then he won''t ask anymore. Girls are really strange creatures. They were clearly unfamiliar with each other, so he washed a bowl and became so familiar with each other.


    "Chu yue, did you take a fancy to that room?"


    That was why he called zhu chu yue over.


    Zhu chu yue looked at it and pointed at the room at the staircase, "This one, I like this one. I want this one as my bedroom."


    Ning xiangxiang looked at liu chen with a smile on her face.


    Liu chen frowned and smiled, "Alright, chu yue, you only have this room. I''ll just stay next door to you."


    Although he liked this room, he would let chu chu yue have it if she liked it. It wasn''t a big problem, it was just a room, it was the same wherever she stayed.


    Ning xiangxiang was a little disappointed.


    However, what could she do? Liu chen''s heart was filled with zhu chuyue, so he could only stare at her.


    However, even so, she would not give up. Unless the two of them were sure of their relationship right now, she would have to work hard.


    Liu chen chose to live next to zhu chuyue, and ning xiangxiang chose to live next to liu chen.


    They were going to sleep here tonight, so while there was still time, the three of them decided to go shopping.


    Although the villa belonged to liu chen, it was a fact that he had no money. He could only do many things by himself and could not hire a nanny to clean it for him.


    When the security guard saw them, his face turned pale, afraid that liu chen and the others would catch him and fire him.


    He had been on tenterhooks for several hours since he met them, afraid that he would receive the notice of his dismissal, so now, when he saw liu chen, he felt guilty.


    Liu chen naturally noticed it too. He rolled down the window and looked at him, "Actually, you don''t have to be so afraid. I won''t go to the security company to complain about you. You can go to work as you like and don''t have any unnecessary thoughts. But remember next time, don''t judge others, and don''t be too snobbish. It''s a disease to look down on others. It has to be treated."


    Hearing that he would not be fired, the security guard finally let go of the big stone in his heart. Regardless of whether he was educating him or not, he nodded and said, "I know. I won''t do it again."


    Liu chen didn''t care if he was sincere enough to change his ways, but it had nothing to do with him, so he let ning xiangxiang drive away directly.


    Not far away from the villa, there was a large neptune supermarket. Thinking that liu chen had an unlimited gold card to use, the three of them couldn''t be bothered to run far away and went straight to where.


    Zhu chu yue was still very curious about liu chen''s gold card. "Liu chen, how did you get this card?" You''ve been so secretive lately, haven''t you? It''s an unlimited gold card and a villa. It''s really surprising."


    Liu chen had questions and answers for her. He immediately told zhu chuyue everything that he had saved the founder of neptune at the seaside. His seriousness made ning xiangxiang feel that it was too much, because she found that liu chen was too obedient to zhu chuyue.

 Chapter 33 Supermarket Rescue

    Soon, the three of them arrived at the supermarket. After parking the car, they entered the supermarket directly.


    Although liu chen still looked like a poor kid, ning xiangxiang and zhu chuyue beside him didn''t seem to be ordinary people, so no one dared to say anything. Furthermore, the supermarket was a place where people came and went, so no one cared whether he was poor or not.


    However, the team of the three of them was still very eye-catching.


    Liu chen felt that he was under a lot of pressure. Along the way, there were people pointing at him and pointing at him.


    In particular, when the man looked at him, his eyes were filled with hatred, as if he was very dissatisfied with the fact that he brought two beautiful ladies to the supermarket.


    At first, liu chen felt a little restrained, but after being watched too much, he let go. Other people looked at him with hatred, and he looked back with complacency, as if saying, I''m such an awesome b* stard. What can you do to me if I can take two beautiful women shopping with me?


    Chu yue only smiled at his childish behavior and didn''t say anything. Instead, ning xiangxiang teased him, "Why? You seem to be very proud to be shopping with two beautiful ladies."


    "Of course. Shopping with a beautiful woman is the most satisfying thing for every man. Even if she''s not his girlfriend, she''s at least pleasing to the eye. How wonderful!"


    Liu chen answered seriously, she didn''t know what to say.


    Zhu chu yue laughed and said, "No wonder you always ask me to accompany you to the supermarket to blow on the air conditioner. I didn''t know this was the idea. You actually said it yourself today, that''s what you mean."


    Liu chen still felt awkward when he heard that. He immediately changed the topic and said, "If you two beauties need anything, just buy it quickly. We can go back after you buy it. Although it''s not bad to attract attention, but with so many eyes looking at me, I''m still under a lot of pressure."


    The two of them didn''t tease him anymore and quickly went to the daily necessities area to buy the things they needed.


    Very quickly, they bought it and liu chen went to the queue to pay the bill.


    Just as liu chen was about to arrive, there was a commotion behind him. Liu chen asked curiously, "Chu yue, what happened next?"


    Zhu chuyue''s personality was cold and indifferent. She never paid attention to things that had nothing to do with her. She couldn''t help liu chen, so she didn''t want to go over and take a look.


    Ning xiangxiang was the opposite of her. She was a person who liked to join in the fun, so she volunteered and said, "I''ll go over and take a look."


    Soon, ning xiangxiang ran back and said, "Liu chen, go and take a look. Someone fainted."


    She didn''t know when liu chen had become omnipotent in her mind. When she encountered such a thing as saving people, the first thing she thought of was liu chen. She even forgot that she was still a doctor.


    When he heard that someone had fainted, liu chen didn''t hesitate as he put the item aside and walked over with zhu chuyue.


    At this moment, the fainted person was surrounded by a group of people, but no one went up to the mountain to help him.


    Liu chen already knew about the warmth of this world, but he was still a little disappointed when he saw it. However, he had no right to blame others. If the bad guys didn''t use the kindness of the good guys to cause trouble, he believed that there were still many good people in this world.


    Pushing the crowd aside, the three of them immediately walked to the patient''s side.


    The person who had fainted was a middle-aged woman, dressed luxuriously and well maintained. She lay quietly on the ground with her eyes closed, her face pale and pale, but she could not conceal her peerless beauty.


    The three of them squatted beside the young woman and ning xiangxiang asked, "Liu chen, can you tell what happened to her?" What''s wrong?"


    She was studying western medicine, and without the cooperation of the instrument, she could not see the problem with the patient. This was also the limitation of western medicine.


    Without a word, zhu chu yue reached out to check the young madam''s pulse.


    Her grandfather was a traditional chinese medicine practitioner, and she had learned how to look at him when she was young.


    Liu chen, on the other hand, opened his x-ray eyes and examined the young woman''s body. Soon, he had to come to a conclusion.


    "Hysteromyoma."


    Liu chen and zhu chu yue answered at the same time, which surprised the onlookers. They didn''t expect these three young men to be doctors. They found out that the young lady was really sick.


    Knowing that she was really sick, she did not try to make things difficult for her. Some kind-hearted people gathered around her and asked what she could do.


    "Call an ambulance now. Let''s deal with it briefly."


    Ning xiangxiang was responsible for comforting everyone while zhu chuyue was treating the patients with liu chen.


    Chu yue took out a silver needle from her handbag that she carried with her and the two of them quickly stuck it into some acupuncture points on the young lady''s body.


    Seeing their tacit understanding, ning xiangxiang felt a little uncomfortable, but when she thought of the importance of saving someone, she did not say anything and quickly looked away.


    It seemed that she would have to study chinese medicine in the future. Liu chen knew chinese medicine, and zhu chuyue did. If she couldn''t learn those things, she would lack a lot of common language with them in the future.


    Although liu chen and liu chen didn''t fight each other, she did.


    Just when the two of them reached the critical moment of their treatment, a middle-aged man ran over with a few black robed men panting heavily.


    Seeing the young woman''s head, her arm was full of needles, and her face was on the side. He rushed over and said, "What did you do to my wife?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, the men in black immediately surrounded liu chen and zhu chu yue.


    Ning xiangxiang did not expect that the person was actually the husband of the patient."


    This time, the middle-aged man also remembered that they were doing acupuncture in traditional chinese medicine. Moreover, when he saw his wife''s pale face, he did not dare to speak and quietly stood by the side waiting for the results.


    He was well aware of his wife''s health, so he had no doubt that these young men would hurt her.


    Although he knew that he was saving someone, he was still worried when he saw his wife with so many needles in her body. He was afraid that something would happen and he would regret it.


    Fortunately, the young woman''s face started to turn red and finally woke up.

 Chapter 34 Im Not Saying I Cant Save

    When she woke up, she saw two completely unfamiliar faces. She did not see that familiar and reassuring face.


    The young woman struggled to get up, but zhu chu yue immediately held her down and whispered, "Don''t move. You still have needles on you. Take us off the needles and we''ll talk later."


    Although the young woman didn''t know what was going on, she still obediently laid back and didn''t move.


    When the middle-aged man saw that the young lady had woken up, he had intended to go over, but was stopped by ning xiangxiang, so he could only wait patiently.


    However, he now believed in the medical skills of the two young men over there. Because his wife had been ill for many years, there was no need to faint. It would take at least one day to wake up. Who would have thought that she would wake up in just a few minutes?


    Therefore, when ning xiangxiang told him not to disturb her, although he was anxious, he still obediently did not walk over, afraid that he would disturb others to save his wife because of his appearance.


    Soon, liu chen removed all the needles and zhu chu yue helped the young woman up.


    At this moment, she knew that it was these two young men who saved her. Of course, she said weakly, "Thank you for saving my life."


    "Okay."


    Liu chen agreed to save his life.


    It was said that she had been ill for a long time and had been ill for a long time.


    The middle-aged man also took three steps and took two steps towards her. He took his wife from chu yue''s arms and thanked her, "Thank you for saving my wife."


    "You''re welcome. This madam has already thanked us."


    Zhu chuyue didn''t plant any flowers and put away the needles. Although she was also there, she was just a helper, and liu chen was the real one.


    In the past, she only knew that liu chen was good at acupuncture, but she had never seen it firsthand.


    This guy had hidden it deep enough. In the past, he had always kept it a secret. They had lived together for so long, yet she had not noticed that he was so powerful.


    Liu chen turned around and left when he saw zhu chu yue put away the needles.


    This change stunned the middle-aged couple.


    Did these two leave just like that after saving someone? You don''t even let anyone say thank you? It seemed to be different from what they remembered as saving people. At least, they needed to pay for it.


    Liu chen took a few steps and seemed to have thought of something. He turned back to look at the middle-aged couple and said, "This madam is already extremely ill. If she gets sick again next time, I''m afraid she won''t be able to save her. You have to be prepared."


    In fact, the young married woman''s illness was very easy to cure at the beginning, but he didn''t know why it had been delayed until now. He didn''t want to spend too much effort to save the person who was joking about his life. He only wanted to save the person who wanted to live well.


    After saying that, he left with the two girls.


    When the middle-aged man came back to his senses, liu chen and the others had already returned to the cash register and started to queue up. He didn''t care about his face or face, so he ran over and pulled liu chen out of the queue. He said anxiously, "Little brother, can you save my wife? As long as you can save her, you can get whatever reward you want."


    In the beginning, they didn''t pay attention. It was too late these years, and they had visited many famous doctors, but the results were not satisfactory. His wife''s illness couldn''t be cured.


    The young woman also came over with the help of the bodyguard. She looked very sick and asked carefully, "Little brother, is my illness still saved?"


    Looking at the hope on their faces, liu chen didn''t want to disappoint them and said faintly, "I said that I can''t save them, but I have no interest in saving those who don''t want to live."


    To him, the madam''s illness had been delayed until now, and it was entirely due to his own fault. They did not look like poor people either. If they were sick, they would not have gone to the hospital earlier. Instead, it had dragged on until now.


    Hearing his words, the young woman looked guilty and lowered her head without saying a word.


    The middle-aged man also had an awkward expression on his face as he said, "Little brother, there''s actually a secret behind this. How about this? Let''s go out and find a place to sit. I''ll tell you."


    There were many people in the supermarket, so it wasn''t a good place to talk, so liu chen could only nod.


    Liu chen went back to line up to pay the bill, but this time, the middle-aged man said that he didn''t want to let him go, so he asked the bodyguards to pay for him and thanked them.


    Seeing that he looked sincere, liu chen simply couldn''t be bothered to argue with him over such a trivial matter and nodded in agreement.


    Initially, he didn''t intend to use the gold card.


    Now that someone was rushing to pay for him, he would feel bad if he didn''t give him face.


    Besides, if he could save it, he would save it. If he wanted to open it for himself, then he would do it. Anyway, two or three thousand yuan was a blink of an eye for them, so it didn''t matter.


    After leaving the supermarket, the bodyguards helped liu chen and the others put the items into their car to complete a task.


    The middle-aged man asked, "Where do you live? Go to a place near you. You can go back later."


    Liu chen told him the location of the villa since he would live in the villa in the future, so this address was more suitable.


    The middle-aged man didn''t seem to have expected these three ordinary young people to live in a rich area, so he was a little surprised.


    As expected, a person could not be judged by his appearance.


    "Coincidentally, we live in that neighborhood too. Let''s go over together and have a chat at my house."


    After thinking for a while, liu chen nodded and agreed.


    When they returned to the community again, the security guard saw liu chen and immediately looked like a lackey. He smiled and said, "Sir, you''re back."


    Because he didn''t know liu chen''s name or who he was, he could only address him this way.


    Liu chen was a little surprised by his change, but he didn''t say much and nodded before driving in.


    There were always some coincidences in this world. For example, when they arrived at their destination, they realized that the two families were actually neighbors.


    Liu chen looked at the middle-aged man with a twitch on his face and said, "So, we are neighbors?"


    The middle-aged man seemed to be in a good mood and said with a smile, "That''s right, we are neighbors. Our house is opposite your house from afar. We can see your house when we open the bedroom window. This is really fate."


    For the sake of his neighbors, he couldn''t just let them die.

 Chapter 35 The Dusty Past

    Liu chen originally thought that he would come to his own house, or he would go to his house to talk.


    However, when she thought about how she had just moved here, the villa was so cold that she didn''t even have a cup of tea, so she had no choice but to go to the middle-aged man''s house.


    Compared to his family, the middle-aged man''s house was much warmer. There was a nanny inside, and when they entered, someone immediately served tea.


    After the five of them sat down, the middle-aged man said, "My name is cui ningyuan. This is my wife, song yuanyuan."


    Liu chen introduced himself and said, "My name is liu chen. These two are my colleagues, zhu chuyue and ning xiangxiang."


    Cui ningyuan nodded and asked, "I remember that the villa opposite us used to live in a military family one day. Did you sell the house to you?"


    This was originally someone else''s privacy, so he shouldn''t have asked, but somehow, he still asked. Knowing that he was being abrupt, he felt a little awkward.


    Fortunately, liu chen and the others didn''t think much of it and said generously, "That''s right, I only became the owner today."


    Cui ningyuan didn''t dwell on this issue anymore. He was most concerned about his wife, so he asked with uncertainty, "Brother liu chen, can you really cure my wife''s illness?"


    Seeing his expression, liu chen said unhappily, "What do you mean by that? Don''t you believe me? Since that''s the case, I won''t force it."


    He had always had a good temper. Perhaps it was because he had received too many questions during this period of time that made him feel uncomfortable, so his tone was also a little unhappy.


    Treatment is not a small matter, can cure is can cure, can lie.


    Seeing that he seemed unhappy, cui ningyuan hurriedly said, "It''s not that I don''t trust you, little brother. It''s just that over the past few years, I''ve had too many hopes to go to the doctor and ended up disappointed. So, I''m a little afraid. People are cowards. After experiencing hope, it would be painful if it turns into disappointment."


    Liu chen frowned. Mrs. Cui''s condition wasn''t very serious, so why did she come back defeated?


    She was only a myoma of the uterus. The worst was that the wall of the uterus was too weak. If she were to remove the myoma by surgery, the uterus would be destroyed.


    Although the uterus was very important to a woman, compared to her life, it was still much worse.


    Knowing that they had questions, cui ningyuan sighed and said, "Actually, it''s all my fault."


    As he said these words, liu chen could clearly feel song yuanyuan''s body stiffen and her face turned much paler.


    Cui ningyuan slowly said, "I was only 22 years old when I married a socialite. I was really in high spirits. Back then, I wanted to be successful and never cared about her. When she was pregnant, I didn''t take good care of her, even..."


    Every man had such a terrible past, and cui ningyuan was no exception.


    However, because there was no one by her side, song yuanyuan fainted at home alone. When she woke up, the child was gone, and her miscarriage was not clean, leaving the root of her illness behind.


    Later on, he found out what the mistress had done, and he thought about how much pain song yuanyuan had suffered and how much she had suffered by her side all these years, so he decided to turn back the prodigal son.


    It took him a year to get song yuanyuan to forgive him, and he had been keeping an eye on her ever since, wishing she could give him all the best things in the world.


    The biggest regret between the two of them was that they did not have children. After that miscarriage, song yuanyuan could no longer conceive.


    The two of them didn''t take it seriously at first, but gradually, song yuanyuan''s body became very weak and she fainted from time to time. At first, cui ningyuan was deceived by her and thought that she was just in poor health. Later on, she found out that she had gotten a late stage hysteromyoma because of her miscarriage, so the time for her treatment was long past.


    All those years, song yuanyuan had been in poor health, but he had never thought about it before. He thought that she was just feeling uncomfortable because of his own matters, so he never thought of taking her to the hospital for a proper checkup. When he thought about it, it was already too late.


    For the past two years, he had been looking for a cure, but no one was willing to accept this hot potato because of song yuanyuan''s current condition.


    "Jerk."


    After ning xiangxiang heard this, she could only say these two words viciously.


    Apart from these two words, she didn''t know what to say. A man who could abandon his wife after his success was nothing but a jerk.


    Cui ningyuan also thought that she was right.


    Song yuanyuan clenched her fists tightly, her knuckles turning white.


    After so many years, she still felt very sad when she brought up this matter, especially when she thought of the child in her womb. She hated cui ningyuan and that woman.


    But so what if he hated her? Her child could not come back.


    Liu chen also understood one thing from it. It was probably because madam cui had been angry with chui ningyuan all those years, so even if she knew that her health was not good, she was unwilling to tell him.


    What was this? Was she using her own life to get revenge on others?


    Liu chen shook his head. He didn''t agree with this because he felt that life was his own and there was no need to abuse it for others.


    "We''ve visited many famous doctors over the past two years, but no one dared to operate on the socialite. I don''t want to have a child of my own now. I''ll take it as my retribution. I only want her to live a healthy and healthy life."


    All these years, he had been living a good life. Every day, he lived in guilt, and every day, he felt guilty about the mistakes he had made in the past.


    "Your wife is indeed very dangerous. Her myoma has almost filled her entire uterus. Her uterus has been squeezed to the side and forced into the aorta. If she were to open the aorta without hesitation, she would probably cut the aorta and it would be very dangerous then."


    When he looked at her through his x-ray vision, he already knew her body data, so he naturally understood why others didn''t dare to use a knife on song yuanyuan.


    Hearing his words, cui ningyuan''s face was a little excited as he asked, "That little brother, can you save her?"


    If he had only been half-convinced at first, he would have believed at least half of it now because liu chen had already told her all her symptoms before he could examine song yuanyuan''s body, proving that she was really a miracle doctor.


    Although he was still young, chui ningyuan was willing to take a gamble.

 Chapter 36 Talk to the Old Army Commander

    "Of course, I have a way to cure her, but it will take some time. He can''t be treated by western medicine. He can only be treated by traditional chinese medicine and traditional chinese medicine, so it will take a long time."


    During this period of time, he had been studying acupuncture on copper people, and it happened that he was quite successful. Using acupuncture to treat song yuanyuan was the safest way to cure her. At least, he could keep her womb and make her a complete woman.


    Song yuanyuan couldn''t hold back her tears any longer.


    In the past, he was not sensible and used his body to get angry with chui ningyuan, just like he did not care about him at all. Now that he saw the results, he was almost crippled. It was fake to say that he didn''t regret it.


    In the past few years, she had also obediently cooperated with the doctor to treat her. However, it was too late, so she could only say that she would drag her life and live one day at a time.


    Now that she knew that she had a cure for her illness, how could she not cry with joy?


    No one was stupid when they were young, so liu chen couldn''t comment on it. He said, "From now on, I will come over every day after work to urge madam to do acupuncture. Half a month is enough."


    Decades had passed and half a month had passed in a blink of an eye. They could still afford to wait.


    "Thank you very much."


    Apart from these words, they really didn''t know what to say.


    Liu chen stood up and said indifferently, "You don''t have to be so polite. I''m a doctor. Treating patients is my profession. Alright, it''s already very late. We''ll go back first. I''ll come over on time tomorrow to treat her."


    Chui ningyuan and his wife were going to send them back, but liu chen rejected them.


    It was not a very long journey for more than ten minutes, and it was not interesting to send it over.


    The three of them were also tired. After they went back, they washed up and went to sleep.


    The next morning''s breakfast was made by liu chen, and the two women ate it silently, and the three of them went to work together.


    As soon as the three of them entered the hospital hall, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The most important thing was liu chen. Most of the patients'' families knew him and had received his favor, so they greeted him when they saw him.


    Liu chen also greeted everyone with a smile.


    Liu chen was young and energetic, and he was handsome. He was also the youngest doctor in the hospital, and he was good to people. A group of nurses looked at him with infatuation.


    Seeing liu chen walk past them, he whispered, "Dr. Liu is so handsome. I like him so much. If only I could become his girlfriend."


    Although the other person also showed the same infatuation, but more rational, heard her words, coldly hit: "Did you not see dr. Liu and dr. Zhu and dr. Ning come in together?" What does this mean? It means that the two of them are also the confidants of dr. Liu''s forehead. Can you compare them to the person who might have the next relationship?"


    Upon hearing this, the nurse''s face instantly darkened.


    Yes, she was just a small nurse. How could she get the favor of dr. Liu? Doctor liu must like doctor zhu.


    "That''s right. In the future, dr. Liu will be my idol. By the way, do you think dr. Liu and dr. Ning are compatible or with dr. Zhu? I think it''s dr. Zhu. My gut tells me that dr. Liu likes a proud girl like dr. Zhu."


    The nurse knew that she could not get a male god, and she was no longer in a fantasy. People, even if they were dreaming, they had to have realistic dreams. It was not good for them to have wild dreams.


    "I think it''s dr. Ning. Both of them are from the emergency department. They get along with each other day and night, so it''s better to be close to each other. I don''t think so..."


    "Are you free? You actually have the time to gossip here?"


    When the two nurses turned around and saw song yi''s gloomy face, they immediately ran away in fright.


    The fact that song yi liked ning xiangxiang was no longer a secret in the hospital, which was why they were scared so quickly.


    Song yi''s face was ashen and he wished he could tear liu chen into pieces. Ning xiangxiang was the woman he liked and the white moon in his heart, but this liu chen actually attracted all her eyes, making him unable to get the goddess''s favor.


    When liu chen and the others came in, he had already seen it. He had initially not intended to pay attention to it, but when he heard the conversation between the two nurses, his heart became more and more jealous and he could not help but scold them.


    Liu chen, I will definitely get you out of this hospital. To be exact, I will make sure that you will never be able to make a comeback in medicine again. Just wait for me.


    Liu chen didn''t know that song yi was thinking of him. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t care and felt that there was no need to pay attention to him.


    There weren''t many patients today, so liu chen was relatively free and had time to sit in the office to rest.


    As soon as he sat down, he heard a knock on the door. He sat down straight and said, "Come in."


    He thought it would be a patient or a nurse, but he didn''t expect it to be the young soldier with the old military commander.


    The soldier had a good impression of liu chen. He came in and smiled at him and said, "Hello, doctor liu. Grandpa wants to see you."


    Liu chen saved his grandfather. Although he didn''t say anything on the surface, he was very grateful to him, so he had a good impression of liu chen.


    Liu chen naturally knew who his grandfather was, so he nodded and left with him.


    When liu chen pushed the ward open, he saw the old military commander sitting on the bed with a smile on his face. When he saw himself come in, he said happily, "Little comrade liu, you''re here."


    Liu chen didn''t know why he called him over and thought that he was unwell, so he asked with a smile, "Is there anything wrong with the old military commander?"


    The old military commander shook his head and pointed at the chair beside the bed and said, "I''m fine, comrade xiao liu. Sit down. Don''t call me an old military commander. You''re about the same age as my grandson. If you don''t mind, just follow him and call me grandfather."


    The old military commander made no secret of his love for liu chen.


    He really liked liu chen very much. He was a young man with a strong background, so it was hard for people to dislike him.


    Liu chen didn''t know how to respond, but seeing that the old military commander didn''t mean to joke, he knew that this was a serious question. He lowered his head and thought for a while before calling out sweetly, "Grandfather."


    It was not bad for him to acknowledge the old army commander as his grandfather. Moreover, he had given him such a large villa, so it was understandable for him to call him'' grandpa'' just a few times.


    Hearing him call him "Grandfather," the old military commander was very happy. His face was smiling like a flower and he quickly said, "Good girl, you''re much cuter than nie junao."


    Nie junao should be his cheap brother.

 Chapter 37 Grandpa Will Decide for You

    Liu chen could feel that the old military commander didn''t recognize him as a grandson on the spur of the moment, but he really liked him. When he was chatting with him, the smile on his face came from his heart.


    The two of them were talking about something happy when the old army commander suddenly changed his tone and said, "Xiao chen, are you being bullied in the hospital?"


    He had been in the hospital for the past two days and had heard the most about liu chen. At the same time, he felt sorry for liu chen. He was so outstanding, but he had been ostracized everywhere in the hospital. He was transferred from the surgery department to the emergency department.


    That was enough. He believed that his grandson was fully capable of being an emergency doctor, but what was going on with the endless framing? He couldn''t stand it anymore.


    She didn''t know what the people in this hospital thought. It was fine if such a good doctor didn''t want to keep him well, but he still tried to force him out. Was the director crazy?


    He didn''t doubt liu chen''s medical skills. In the past few days, he had heard the most about his medical skills. He was able to save a dying person with his bare hands and without any tools, although it sounded incredible, he did it.


    The things he did, no matter how he looked at it, were all highly skilled in medicine. Why couldn''t this hospital tolerate him and make him angry?


    If this hospital really couldn''t accommodate him, he wouldn''t mind bringing him along.


    Liu chen was slightly taken aback, not expecting him to suddenly ask such a question.


    However, it was only a matter of moments before he was stunned. The person who was able to get into the position of military commander would be an ordinary person. Moreover, he was now a famous person in the hospital. If the old military commander wanted to know about him, he could just ask around and find out.


    "Grandfather, it''s okay. I can handle such a small matter."


    The old military commander didn''t force liu chen to do so. He liked liu chen''s character very much.


    If liu chen heard what he said, he would cry and ask him to help vent his anger. He would look down on him instead. A man should have his own backbone. He should definitely not be vague about things that should be solved by himself.


    Of course, family strength was also a strength. It was not bad to use it a little. One had to learn to be flexible.


    "Then why are you suddenly being targeted by someone?"


    In his investigation, liu chen was not suppressed when he first came to the hospital for an internship.


    Liu chen thought for a while. Since he had already recognized him as his grandfather, it was fine to tell him some things. He thought it was for the family to hear.


    Thinking of this, liu chen told the old military commander that he had broken into director ma and asked director ma to help him perform another surgery.


    When the old military commander heard this, the smile on his face immediately disappeared, and he changed into a day of anger. "This ma xiaoguang is really bad. As a doctor, she actually wanted to use her profession to molest her. How shameless of her. F* ck, if she were in my army, I would kill her. Who is she? He is simply a scum."


    As a soldier, the old military commander''s aura was very strong. However, he had been discharged from the army for the past two years and had recuperated at home, so he was hidden. Now that liu chen had mentioned it, he became gloomy and cold.


    If it were anyone else, he would be afraid, but liu chen''s heart was so powerful that it did not affect him at all. On the contrary, he felt that such an old military commander was quite cute, as if he had returned to his military days.


    The old military commander suddenly realized what he had said and felt awkward.


    Nie junao had always warned him to change his habit of being a military ruffian.


    Liu chen seemed to know what he was thinking and said, "Grandfather, you don''t have to feel awkward. Such a grandfather is very cute. As long as grandfather is himself, he can live a comfortable life without restraint. If he can''t live freely, it''s a pity."


    The old military commander was stunned and deeply agreed with his words.


    In the past, he didn''t think that there was anything wrong with him. It was just that his wife, son, and grandson felt that they should change. He felt that they should change, and then they changed. However, he didn''t think that if he changed this habit, he would still be himself.


    The old military commander had decided not to suppress himself anymore. He could live as he wanted and do whatever he wanted. There was no need for him to compromise.


    "Xiao chen has a good point of view. I like it very much. From now on, it will be just like what you said. Oh right, do you need grandpa to help you with this? After all, family power is also a means of ability. If you can use it, then use it. Don''t waste it."


    He''s really starting to like this little guy.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I know what to do. It''ll be fine. They just want to drive me out of this hospital. As long as I save them, they won''t leave any evidence for them. They won''t be able to do anything to me. Don''t worry."


    The old military commander also felt that he was right. If he relied too much on listening to everything and relying on people, it would be unfavorable for the young people to grow up. It would be better to let go of him and let them fight for themselves and go for it.


    "That''s good. If you can solve it yourself, you can solve it yourself. If you can''t solve it, tell grandfather that he will make the decision for you. Grandfather won''t let you suffer."


    Liu chen''s heart was warm as he smiled, "Thank you, grandpa."


    He was really able to deal with such a small matter.


    However, it felt really good to be cared for like this.


    After the two of them blew on the sea, liu chen stood up and left.


    He was a doctor and had been very busy. He did not have much time to chat here for a long time. After casually chatting with the old army commander, he got up and left.


    As soon as the door of the ward opened, nie junao stood with his back to him. He didn''t know what he was thinking and greeted him indifferently, "You''ve been here the whole time."


    He was afraid that he heard what they were talking about. He felt very awkward when he thought of this. He didn''t know how to face nie junao.


    Fortunately, nie junao didn''t seem to have any intention of arguing with him, so he calmly said, "Thank you."


    This time, it was liu chen''s turn to be blinded by his gratitude.


    "Although grandfather has changed from being a ruffian in the army in the past two years, he''s not happy. It''s been a long time since we saw him smile like this. It''s because we ignored grandfather''s feelings, so thank you for making him happy again. We won''t suppress him in the future."

 Chapter 38 Fight against Each Other

    When liu chen heard nie junao''s words, he knew that he must have heard everything, so he didn''t hesitate and continued, "You don''t have to blame yourself. Grandfather also volunteered. To be exact, at that time, grandfather thought that he could change. He wanted to do something for you."


    Although the soldiers looked rough, they were actually very delicate inside, especially some retired soldiers, because they had not been with their families for a long time, so they always wanted to present their best to their families.


    However, everything was easy to change, but habits could not be changed. Even if it was temporarily suppressed, as long as there was an opportunity, it would still rebound. Moreover, it was a habit that had lasted for decades, so how could it change at once?


    Nie junao was also a soldier, so sometimes thinking about things was too simple. Especially when it came to family, it wasn''t good enough and she didn''t think about it for her family.


    On this point, his biological grandson was indeed not as good as liu chen. He finally understood why his grandfather wanted to acknowledge liu chen as his grandson. He was indeed a caring and caring person.


    She patted liu chen on the shoulder and said, "In the future, I will spend most of my time in the army and rarely go home. You have to visit grandfather and the others often. Grandfather likes you very much, and grandma will like whatever grandpa likes."


    Thinking of her grandparents, nie junao had a warm smile on his cold face.


    Home is the softest part of everyone''s heart, always warm when brought up.


    Liu chen knew that he had finally admitted that he was his younger brother, so he nodded seriously and said, "Okay, I will go and see them whenever I have time. I don''t want to disturb them."


    Nie junao looked at him and suddenly said, "Although you rejected grandpa''s help, there''s a saying that grandpa is right. Family power is also a kind of ability. If some people bully too much, don''t hide it. Use it if you want to. I will stand on your side. The nie family can say anything, but they are especially protective of their shortcomings. You see what I mean?"


    This sentence carried a lot of weight, which meant that he was bullied in the hospital. Although he fought back, the nie family would support him from behind.


    Liu chen was very moved and said, "Okay, I understand. I won''t let myself be wronged. Wouldn''t that make you lose face?"


    Nie junao agreed with this. After thinking for a while, he said, "If you really can''t stay, just tell me. You can go with me and become a military doctor. With me around, no one will dare to bully you."


    To be honest, liu chen was moved. He wanted to be a military doctor, especially one who could travel with the army.


    However, he couldn''t leave yet. He still had to play with director ma and the others. Before he could finish playing, he would stay here and hone his medical skills.


    "Brother junao, actually, you''re making my heart flutter. It seems pretty good to be a military doctor, but I want to stay here first. First, I can train my own medical skills. Secondly, director ma and the others still have a good show waiting for me. If I run now, wouldn''t they think that I''m a coward? You can''t embarrass grandpa."


    Nie junao was right. He didn''t force him to go to work after giving him a few instructions.


    They would tell him so much today, but because they were going to be discharged from the hospital, they told him beforehand that they wanted him to protect himself.


    As soon as liu chen returned to his office, director tang called him over.


    As soon as liu chen entered director tang''s office, he was fiercely scolded by him, leaving him with no chance to defend himself.


    "Good for you, liu chen. The director made an exception to make you a doctor in the emergency department. How dare you neglect your duty and leave your post without permission? You disappeared for half an hour. You didn''t learn much, but you''re becoming more and more popular. Do you really think that after saving so many people, you''ll be able to look up to others and not put senior in your eyes?"


    Liu chen was afraid of being caught in a ponytail, so he didn''t talk for long before congcongcong came back, but he didn''t expect director tang to find out.


    Liu chen felt that director tang was a little too baffled. The average doctor could disappear for an hour or two without a problem. Why was he being held and rebutted by him just half an hour after he left?


    "Director, I..."


    "And you know that I am the director? So why didn''t you come and say hello when you left? If a patient suddenly comes over and doesn''t have time to treat him, can you bear this responsibility?"


    Liu chen didn''t know if he was arrogant or if director tang was petty and could hold on to him for half an hour. I''m a doctor and your subordinate, but I''m not your prisoner. You have to pay attention to your identity."


    Director tang choked on his words and said after a long while, "Liu chen, your wings are getting harder and harder. After becoming a doctor, you don''t even need to respect these old seniors anymore, do you? You''re very good."


    "Then we have to see if we are worthy of respect from our seniors. If we don''t respect those who have nothing to do all day long, it''s fine if we don''t respect them. Director tang has other matters to attend to. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    Seeing that liu chen really turned around and left, director tang was so angry that he almost fainted.


    He never thought that liu chen, who had been so submissive a few days ago, would become this sharp-tongued person.


    After liu chen came out of the office, his face was a little sullen. He really hated this scheming office career. It was too boring.


    Isn''t it good for everyone to do their jobs? Why did they have to fight? It''s not like they were filming a palace drama.


    But he knew what those people were thinking.


    He couldn''t figure it out, so he couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to it. It was better for him to do his own thing.


    Liu chen was about to return to his office when he suddenly heard a loud noise. A large group of people rushed in from outside. The nurses pushed the car and quickly walked in through the door.


    The patient was not one, but three.


    When the patient came in, the family members began to shout, "Doctor, doctor."


    When liu chen heard the call for a doctor, he moved his feet and was about to walk over when he saw director tang running over from the other side and saying, "I''m the head of the emergency department. What''s wrong with the patient?"


    Seeing that director tang was here, liu chen paused for a moment, but he still walked over.


    He really didn''t want to see director tang now, but saving someone was more important, so he couldn''t care so much.


    However, this director tang was really funny. Every time before introducing him, he would first say that he was the emergency department director, as if he was afraid that others wouldn''t recognize him as the director, so how did he become the director in such a twisted heart?

 Chapter 39 Acupuncture And Detoxification

    "Poison. The poison has entered the heart. If we don''t quickly detoxify it, I''m afraid we won''t be able to live for long."


    Liu chen found that his professional illness was a bit serious and he had intended to let the patient''s family members answer on their own, but when he saw that the three patients were deeply poisoned, he couldn''t help but say, afraid that he would delay the time to save the patient.


    The patient''s family members looked at liu chen in surprise. Obviously, they did not expect this young doctor to look so powerful. Before they could say anything, he already knew the cause of the disease. He trusted him a lot and ignored director tang''s presence. He walked to liu chen and said, "Doctor, they can still be saved. You must save them."


    When she heard liu chen''s voice, director tang''s eyes twitched, thinking that he was the jinx sent by the heavens to her side.


    Especially when he saw all the family members of the patients rushing towards him, director tang felt that he had stolen all the limelight from him, and he wished he could chop liu chen into pieces.


    Liu chen, you don''t have me in the emergency department. Don''t blame me for being cruel and merciless. It''s your fault for being too busy and being too aggressive.


    Liu chen didn''t expect director tang to have a murderous intention towards him, and he only wanted to treat the patient.


    Three patients, one male and two female, the poison is the same, arsenic plus crescents red.


    Both were highly toxic. If they took one alone, they would die if they didn''t come here. The two deadly poisons were mutually intertwined. Although they had saved their lives, they had created a new and highly toxic poison. This kind of poison was temporarily incurable by western medicine.


    With just one glance, liu chen understood the poison and frowned slightly.


    If the three of them had not met him today, they would have lost their lives. After all, this was something that western doctors could not cure.


    Seeing that he was frowning, the family member had a bad premonition and asked hurriedly, "Doctor, how is it? Can you cure it?"


    After thinking for a while, liu chen had a treatment plan in his heart and quickly comforted his family members, "Don''t worry, we will do our best to treat the patient."


    After he finished speaking, he immediately called zhu chuyue. Before she could say anything, he hurriedly said, "Chu yue, bring your yin yang and nine needles to the emergency room. I need something. Hurry up."


    Before zhu chu yue could say anything, he hung up and instructed the nurse to send the patient to the operating room.


    At this moment, director tang, who hadn''t interjected, sneered, "Liu chen, even if you want to be famous, don''t be so bold. You dare to accept anyone. These three people are obviously on the verge of death. Aren''t you afraid that if you can''t save them, you will be asked to pay for by your family?"


    Of course, director tang wasn''t worried about liu chen. He just wanted to see if liu chen had a frightened expression on his face.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed. Liu chen remained calm as he instructed the nurse to do something while saying without even raising his eyes, "Thank you for your concern, director tang, but the patient didn''t give up on himself. As a doctor, how can we give up on them?"


    "You..."


    Director tang''s face turned green and white as he watched the family members of the patients look at him in unison.


    A woman said, "Why are you so evil? Are you telling dr. Liu that you don''t want him to save my child?" As a director, why are you so evil?"


    The rest of the patient''s family members didn''t look too good. He didn''t expect that an emergency department director would actually say such irresponsible words just now.


    Director tang felt that he couldn''t stay here anymore. He glared at liu chen and ran away dejectedly.


    Liu chen didn''t pay any attention to director tang as he didn''t have any medical ethics and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Liu chen knew that zhu chuyue would definitely rush over, so he rushed to the operating room to prepare.


    When he was ready, zhu chu yue rushed over as well, her face flushed red as she ran all the way over.


    When zhu chu yue saw liu chen, she couldn''t help but complain, "Why did you call me here in such a hurry?"


    She was in a meeting when she received a call from liu chen, but she didn''t even open the meeting and ran over directly.


    "Hurry up and prepare for the surgery. There are three patients here who have been poisoned by arsenic and crane''s crest red. The two poisons have produced new toxins. I''ve checked and found that the western doctors can''t solve it for the time being, so they can only use acupuncture and moxibustion. I thought of your yin yang and yang nine turns of needles, so I called you. Coincidentally, you''re also an expert in this field. Hand, come with me, I can''t do it alone."


    There were three of them, and he had no way of doing anything. At most, he could do two at a time. One of them needed zhu chu yue to do something about it.


    Zhu chu yue also knew the seriousness of the matter, so she quickly calmed herself down and changed into her clothes before following liu chen into the operating room.


    In the operating room, the patient was already lying down and the nurse was ready.


    As soon as liu chen entered, he automatically took over two patients and said to zhu chuyue, "You''ll be in charge of one patient later, then look at me and follow my acupuncture points."


    Knowing that he had been studying acupuncture and moxibustion, zhu chu yue nodded, indicating that she knew.


    Zhu chuyue had always heard that liu chen''s acupuncture was very powerful, but she had never witnessed it firsthand, so she didn''t know how powerful he was. However, this time, she personally accompanied liu chen to perform the surgery, and she finally understood how powerful he was.


    Liu chen''s acupuncture speed was fast and accurate.


    She calmed herself down and followed liu chen''s hand speed to apply the needle. Zhu chu yue understood that she couldn''t be lazy in the future, otherwise, she would be getting further and further away from him in acupuncture.


    Liu chen was very focused when treating patients and saving people. He had no idea what zhu chu yue was thinking and had no time to care.


    After applying the needle in one breath, liu chen said, "Knife."


    The nurse next to him immediately handed over a scalpel. Liu chen took it and gently cut the middle finger of the patient''s right hand. Another nurse hurriedly put a small basin over.


    Instantly, a stream of black blood flowed out from the patient''s middle finger and emitted an unpleasant stench. Not to mention the nurses, even liu chen couldn''t stand it and frowned.


    Zhu chu yue also released blood from liu chen''s actions and swayed a few steps in an instant.


    Even a man like him was sweating profusely from exhaustion. Moreover, zhu chuyue was a weak woman, so it was already good enough that she didn''t get tired and lay down.


    Acupuncture seemed very simple to others, but it was a laborious task for the needles. After a whole set of acupuncture, it was as if they had run thousands of meters. They were so tired that they didn''t even want to lift their fingers.

 Chapter 40 Snitch

    Both of them were a little tired. They supported each other for a while before they felt that they had regained some strength.


    At the same time, the patient''s poisonous blood was also cleaned up. Seeing that the two of them were too tired to move, the nurse did not say anything to disturb them. She obediently dressed the patient''s wound and waited for the patient to wake up.


    The nurse looked at the three bowls of poisonous blood that was still emitting a stench and could not help but ask, "Doctor liu, what about these poisonous blood?"


    The toxicity of these poisonous blood was too strong. If someone was convinced, they would probably die in an instant. Liu chen didn''t know how to deal with it. He couldn''t just throw it away. This was something that would kill someone.


    Zhu chu yue said, "How about this? Give me some. I''ll take the rest back and study it. I''ll just leave the rest in the drawing room for others to touch, but it doesn''t matter if they want to die."


    Chu yue was not a kind person. Her purpose was very simple. If she wanted to die, she would let him do it. If she wanted to die, she would let him do it. If she wanted to live, she would try her best to save him and let him live.


    These poisonous blood could be seen to be extremely venomous. If someone wanted to touch it, it was not courting death. What was it? There was no need to pay attention to it and let him die.


    Liu chen didn''t have a better idea and nodded in agreement.


    The nurse poured three pots of blood into a container and sealed it, then sent it to the drawing room.


    Not long after, the three patients woke up one after another. Although they were still very weak, they were already out of danger.


    "The patient is awake, and our mission is finally completed."


    Zhu chuyue was still very tired and a little greedy for liu chen''s embrace, but she still managed to stand up by herself and walked to the patient, asking, "Do you still have any discomfort?"


    The woman among the patients was slightly less poisoned and had less blood to shed. At this moment, she also had some strength to speak. She said weakly, "I don''t feel uncomfortable anymore. I''m just a little weak. Thank you for saving us."


    Liu chen breathed a sigh of relief and said faintly, "It''s normal to be weak. You just released the poisonous blood and it will be fine if you make up properly. Just push it out."


    When the patient''s family members outside the operating room saw liu chen and zhu chu yue coming out, they quickly went up and asked, "Doctor, doctor, why did the patient forget?"


    "Don''t worry, the patient''s poison has been detoxified, but he has put a little blood in it. Remember to give them some nourishment when the time comes."


    After saying that, he took zhu chuyue to his office, and they needed to rest.


    It was a pity that director tang couldn''t let him live so comfortably.


    Zhu chu yue was not a good-tempered person, so she immediately burst into a rage when she heard this. She gritted her teeth and said, "Is this director tang trying to squeeze other people out of his power? It''s too much. No, I have to find him."


    Actually, director tang didn''t dare to come over personally because zhu chuyue was here. If it weren''t for zhu chuyue being here, he would have come to see liu chen''s miserable state.


    She reached out to hold zhu chu yue''s hand and said, "Don''t be angry. Just go and take a look. It''s almost time to get off work. It''s not a big deal."


    Feeling that liu chen was holding her hand, zhu chuyue''s anger instantly disappeared and her heart became very calm. She felt that she wasn''t that tired anymore and said faintly, "How about this? I''ll go with you."


    Liu chen didn''t want to refuse, so they went to check on the room together.


    When it was time to get off work, the two of them went back together.


    Liu chen was a man who kept his promise.


    Chui ningyuan could tell that he was very tired, so he prepared dinner early and waited for them. The two of them couldn''t refuse, so they decided to go back after they were done with their food. In this way, they wouldn''t have to cook anymore.


    Because they were too tired, they fell asleep early, so when ning xiangxiang came back, she found that they had already fallen asleep, so she had no choice but to make some food for herself and also went to bed.


    The next morning, the two of them woke up refreshed. When they saw ning xiangxiang, they felt awkward.


    Because they forgot about her yesterday.


    In fact, it wasn''t their fault. The two of them had always lived together, so it was normal for them to forget that there was only one more fragrance.


    Ning xiangxiang knew this too, so she didn''t say much.


    After breakfast, the three of them went back to work together.


    However, as soon as liu chen arrived at the hospital, he was pulled into a secluded corner by a mysterious person.


    Liu chen knew that this person was one of the relatives of the patient who was poisoned yesterday.


    When they arrived at a secluded place, liu chen asked, "What are you doing? Sneaking around."


    That was a man in his thirties. When he saw liu chen, he smiled shyly and said, "Doctor liu, you have to be careful. Someone is trying to harm you."


    Liu chen frowned and said, "Who wants to harm me?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t seem to be a good talker. When he heard liu chen''s question, he said weakly, "It''s that heartless director from yesterday. Take a look for yourself."


    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he took out his phone from his trouser pocket and skillfully searched for something. Very quickly, he found it and handed it to liu chen.


    Liu chen''s face turned ashen when he saw the contents.


    The video was of director tang sneaking into the drawing room and sneaking out with a red test tube in his hand.


    Liu chen didn''t need to guess to know that the blood in the test tube was definitely the poisonous blood from yesterday.


    Seeing liu chen''s ashen face, the middle-aged man continued, "Doctor liu, I saw it when I got up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom. After I got the things, the director said that he wanted you to die without a burial place. I thought that he might want to harm you, so I saved the video. Now, I''ll give it to you. What do you do?"


    "Thank you, but I''ll wait and see. I need to see what he wants to do first so that I can better defend myself."


    "You''re welcome. If you want to say thank you, I should be the one thanking you. Thank you for saving my sister yesterday. I''m very grateful to you."


    Liu chen finally understood that this guy was the sister of a female patient and was helping him to repay his kindness.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it, do you understand? Be careful not to alert the enemy. If he doesn''t make a move, it will be a waste."


    The man was also a smart man, so he nodded and said, "I haven''t seen dr. Liu this morning. Dr. Liu, you''re busy. I''m leaving now."


    After the middle-aged man left, liu chen left as well.


    Although he really wanted to know what director tang wanted to do, he didn''t dare to alert her.

 Chapter 41 To Be in Cahoots

    Looking at the video in his hand, liu chen thought about it and did not expose director tang''s conspiracy.


    "With director tang''s methods, he definitely has a backup plan. If he went over and questioned him now, wouldn''t it disrupt his plan and make him unable to carry out the next step? I won''t do such a thing."


    She pretended that nothing had happened and went back to work, but in reality, she was secretly observing director tang''s every move to see what he wanted to do.


    However, on this day, director tang was unusually quiet. He didn''t even bother to cause trouble for him.


    In fact, director tang was only quiet on the surface, but deep down, he was thinking of a vicious plan.


    However, this vicious plan could not be carried out by him personally. If anything went wrong, it would not be good for him.


    "Who would be better off doing it? Ma xiaoguang or song yi? Both of them are the people who dislike liu chen the most in the hospital. If they use them, they can get rid of their relationship if anything happens to them."


    "However, song yi seems to be easier to use. He''s young and energetic, so it won''t be too difficult to deceive him. As for ma xiaoguang, forget it. That guy has a stomach full of bad guys and is not suitable for use. He''s only suitable for cooperation."


    After weighing the pros and cons, director tang chose song yi. As for ma xiaoguang, although she couldn''t use him, she was able to drag him into the water. With his intelligence, it would be more natural to trick song yi into doing things for them.


    After thinking it through, director tang called ma xiaoguang and song yi.


    "Director ma, I have some ways to deal with liu chen. I wonder if you are interested. If you are, let''s have dinner together after work tonight."


    Ma xiaoguang couldn''t wait to chase liu chen away and agreed, "Okay, no problem."


    After telling ma xiaoguang, he also called song yi to explain the situation. Naturally, song yi agreed.


    So the three of them colluded and became allies for the time being.


    Liu chen knew that director tang was scheming against him, but he didn''t know that director tang was going to start from those aspects. Moreover, director tang was unusually quiet today, which made him feel a little strange.


    "What exactly does director tang want to do?"


    Usually, director tang would always come looking for trouble from him, and he felt annoyed. Now that director tang did not come looking for trouble from him, he felt uncomfortable all over again. He really did not know what was on his mind.


    After a quiet day, zhu chuyue came over very quickly after work. When she saw liu chen, her first sentence was, "Did director tang trouble you?"


    Sometimes, zhu chu yue found it strange that director tang was about to retire at his age, so why did he have to compete with liu chen? It was really inexplicable.


    You don''t look like a senior at all.


    "No, he''s very quiet today. He never came to see me."


    Liu chen originally wanted to tell her what happened in the morning, but after thinking about it, it was fine. He still didn''t know director tang''s intentions, so he told her to worry for nothing. It was really unnecessary, so he couldn''t be bothered to say anything.


    "That''s good. That old man is quite shameless. You don''t have to be too polite to him."


    "I know."


    Today, the two of them did not make the mistake they made yesterday and obediently waited for ning xiangxiang to come with them.


    The two of them had forgotten about ning xiangxiang yesterday and had gone back without waiting for her.


    Before they could wait too long, ning xiangxiang came over. When she saw that they were obviously waiting for her, her face lit up and she quickly walked over.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    Before liu chen could speak, zhu chuyue rolled her eyes and coldly said, "What else? Do you think it''s not a good idea to wait for everyone to live together without you?"


    After a few days of interaction, ning xiangxiang also learned about zhu chuyue''s personality. She was venomous and cold, but in reality, she was an arrogant person, and she didn''t bother with her.


    "Let''s go."


    The three of them left together.


    However, zhu chuyue''s words were overheard by song yi, who was looking for director tang.


    Especially when he heard the words "Living together," song yi felt that his heart was burning with jealousy, and he was about to lose his sanity.


    His hands clenched into fists at the hem of his pants, and his mind kept telling him to calm down. Director tang already had a way to deal with him.


    Song yi slowly spread out his hands and glared at liu chen before turning to look for director tang.


    Liu chen, you had better not have any dirty thoughts on xiangxiang, or else I will make you look good.


    When song yi went in, ma xiaoguang had already arrived. Looking at his gloomy face, she asked curiously, "What''s wrong with you? You have a dark face. Who has offended you?"


    "Other than that liu chen, who else could it be?"


    The mention of liu chen reminded him of ning xiangxiang''s cohabitation with him, and the anger in his heart could not be suppressed no matter how hard he tried.


    Looking at his expression, director tang was extremely happy. The more song yi hated liu chen, the more easily he could control him, which was very beneficial to his plan.


    Director tang walked over and said, "Alright, don''t be angry. Let''s go eat first."


    In order to drive liu chen away, he was willing to do anything, let alone treat these two people to a meal.


    In order to anger song yi better, although director tang had been trying to comfort him, he was secretly provoking him and making him hate liu chen even more.


    "Song yi, do you think ning xiangxiang is not a smart person? You don''t want an outstanding person, so why do you have to mess with someone like liu chen? Could it be that she likes liu chen?"


    Seeing that song yi had the intention to get angry, director tang changed his words again, "But it''s possible that the two of them are just ordinary friends. They are more compatible."


    It was fine if director tang didn''t explain it, but song yi was even angrier as soon as he explained it. It was as if there was some secret between liu chen and ning xiangxiang.


    And the thought of cohabiting made him even more certain that the relationship between them was not normal.


    He had chased after ning xiangxiang for so long, and ning xiangxiang didn''t even bother to look at him. As soon as liu chen arrived, she took the initiative to welcome him. She really didn''t know if she was useless or if ning xiangxiang was too cheap.


    However, people like him would never admit that he was useless, so the result must be because ning xiangxiang was too cheap.


    Director tang said it was too simple to chat with song yi. Looking at the picture, he was very happy. As for whether song yi was happy or not, that was not what he needed to care about.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on between ning xiangxiang and liu chen, he was able to provoke song yi. That was to say, he didn''t. It could be said that there was something like this that he often did. After a long time, he would be able to practice.


    "Song yi, why are you still so pale? You promised to come out for dinner. Don''t put on a bad face. I will think that the food isn''t good enough for you."


    He couldn''t say too much at once. If he said too much, the fake ingredient would be obvious. It had been waiting for so long, so it didn''t matter if he waited a little longer. He just needed to break through song yi''s defense line gradually and let him use it for himself.

 Chapter 42 Sima Zhaoxin

    "Of course not. I just thought of some personal issues that affected the mood of director tang and director ma. I''m really sorry."


    Song yi smiled, but everyone could tell that he was forcing himself to smile.


    However, no one would care if they forced a smile or not. They weren''t friends, but they were only allies for the time being. After liu chen was chased away, they might even become competitors.


    Since it was only a temporary alliance, it had nothing to do with whether the other party was in a good mood. As long as it didn''t affect their cooperation, it would be fine.


    "Of course not. I''m already very happy that dr. Song has the honor to come over for dinner, but dr. Song still needs to take care of his health. Don''t be too tired."


    Director tang didn''t say anything about ning xiangxiang and casually said something that concerned song yi, leaving a good impression on song yi.


    They didn''t talk about liu chen, so the atmosphere was quite pleasant for the three of them to eat. However, this atmosphere was going to be broken after all.


    "I''ve always seen deputy director ning and liu chen come and go together these days. Do they live in the same place? Since when did the two of them become so familiar? Liu chen''s ability to please a girl was quite good. Not only did he make deputy director ning treat him very well, but even deputy director lin''s intern, zhu chu yue, liked him a lot too. I really don''t know how he did it."


    Director tang seemed to speak casually, but every word was like a hammer hitting song yi''s heart.


    He understood the hidden meaning behind his words: as a young man, why was liu chen so picky? His medical skills were superb, and his method of seducing girls was not bad. The two most eye-catching flowers in the hospital were all taken care of by him alone.


    Although zhu chu yue wasn''t his type, he was still very happy that zhu chu yue liked him a lot. Men, no one had any desire to compete, especially with women. The more, the better.


    Although he didn''t know if director tang had said it on purpose, he didn''t feel comfortable listening to it. Ning xiangxiang wasn''t his woman yet, but he had already treated her as his own woman. Now that he heard others talking about her, he felt that ning xiangxiang had cuckolded him.


    It was a good thing that ning xiangxiang was not his girlfriend. Otherwise, she would definitely be driven crazy by him.


    "Director tang, they don''t live in the same place, they live together."


    Knowing that director tang had the intention to see a joke, song yi decided to let him see enough at once.


    Director tang was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to respond. He didn''t expect song yi to directly mention such things on the surface. He didn''t understand what song yi was thinking for a moment.


    From the beginning to the end, ma xiaoguang didn''t speak and remained silent. Now that the atmosphere was a little awkward, she said, "You''re already living together?" Then song yi, do you want more?"


    In fact, ma xiao was really smart. Ever since he borrowed director tang''s phone, he felt that things were definitely not simple, so he didn''t say anything. He just wanted to know what director tang wanted to do.


    But now, he knew what director tang wanted to do.


    Director tang''s heart could be described as si ma zhao''s heart. Everyone knew that he couldn''t even know if he wanted to.


    He could tell that director tang didn''t want to make a move on his own, but he wanted to use song yi to clear the obstacle for him.


    Although he didn''t know what director tang wanted song yi to do, he would help director tang to make song yi a fighter.


    Song yi didn''t think about ma xiaoguang''s question, so he didn''t know how to answer it. He simply liked ning xiangxiang, so he didn''t think about how ning xiangxiang didn''t like him. In his subconscious, ning xiangxiang should be his woman and should be with him.


    As for the fact that ning xiangxiang was with someone else, he had never thought about it.


    But now, things were different from what he had imagined. He had to think about ning xiangxiang and whether he wanted her or not.


    But the end result is the same.


    "Yes, why not?"


    It was said that what he could not get would always be the best. If he could not get ning xiangxiang, he would not give up for a day. No matter what method he used, he would make ning xiangxiang his woman. As for what happened after becoming his woman, he had not considered it.


    When ma xiaoguang heard his answer, she was very satisfied. As long as he wanted it, he and liu chen were enemies and could be used by them.


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    Director tang was in high spirits. As long as song yi still had such thoughts, they would still be from the same camp and could continue to work together.


    After all, song yi was still young, so he was no match for the two old fogies. He was annoyed by their questions and said directly, "Director tang, director ma, just say that you have any good methods, especially director tang. I''m afraid you have a plan in mind for us to come here today. Since that''s the case, You don''t have to hide it, just say it."


    He knew that not only did he not like liu chen, but also the two old foxes opposite him.


    Director tang took out a small transparent bottle from his arms and placed it on the table. He said mysteriously, "This is a good thing. It''s better to use it to frame liu chen."


    When ma xiaoguang and song yi saw what was inside, they were a little surprised because of who was inside.


    Director tang wanted to use blood to frame liu chen?


    Seeing their doubts, director tang said, "This isn''t any ordinary blood. It''s a new poison blood made from the combination of crane''s top red and arsenic. Liu chen saved someone two days ago and it''s not solved by western medicine. It''s very toxic."


    Hearing his words, the two of them frowned at the same time and did not dare to agree with director tang.


    They thought it was some kind of neutralizing method, but they didn''t expect to poison liu chen. They wouldn''t participate in such a thing. After all, it was against the law to do so, so they didn''t have to take the risk.


    "Director tang, don''t call me on such a life-threatening matter. I refuse."


    "Me too."


    Director tang felt awkward when he heard that both of them had rejected him. He didn''t expect these two to be so cowardly.


    Director tang knew that they had misunderstood his meaning and hurriedly said, "Can you two just hear me out? Who told you to harm people? This is a society under the rule of law. If you harm people, you will go to jail. Do you think I don''t understand? I mean to use this thing as an excuse to frame liu chen and get him kicked out of the hospital. You don''t think I''m going to murder him, do you?"

 Chapter 43 A Valuable Gift

    Knowing that they misunderstood the other party''s intention, the two of them still felt awkward. They could only sit down and quietly wait for director tang to continue.


    Director tang didn''t mean to blame them, so he said, "Song yi, I remember that your nephew is in charge of medicine at the hospital, right?"


    Although he didn''t know his intentions, song yi still nodded. After all, it wasn''t a secret anymore. He couldn''t change the fact even if he didn''t admit it.


    "I still need your cousin to help me with this matter."


    Director tang waved his hand and the two of them moved their ears closer. They saw director tang whispering something in their ears, and the smile on their faces grew deeper and deeper.


    After listening to director tang''s plan, both of them gave him a thumbs-up.


    Director ma smiled and said, "Director tang, I can''t tell that you''re an old and scheming person. I underestimated you in the past."


    Song yi nodded in agreement.


    He finally realized that he had to be extremely careful in front of these old geezers. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even know if he was schemed against. None of these old geezers were good people, and everyone was full of bad water.


    Director tang smiled and said, "I''m flattered. We''re all on the same boat. We''re all on the same team and have a good cooperation."


    "Have a good cooperation."


    "Have a good cooperation."


    After liu chen returned home, the first thing he did was to give song yuanyuan acupuncture.


    Chui ningyuan and his wife were very happy to see him, and they were especially passionate about him.


    When he was giving her acupuncture, she said embarrassedly, "Dr. Liu, do I still have hope to get pregnant?"


    She couldn''t be satisfied. In the past, when she was in poor health, she only wanted to heal her body. Now that her body had improved, she had other thoughts.


    After all, if a family really didn''t have children, it would be a pity.


    She had not been ill for the past two days, which made her really feel that her body was starting to improve. She was only thirty-five years old now. If she was pregnant, she could be more careful.


    "Don''t worry. After a month, you can still get pregnant after taking good care of your body. However, it''s hard for an older woman to be pregnant. You have to be mentally prepared."


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with song yuanyuan''s request. It was normal for a woman to yearn for a child. If it weren''t for her illness, their child would have already been in junior high school.


    Knowing that there was still hope for her to be pregnant, song yuanyuan said happily, "Doctor liu, thank you. I''m so lucky to meet you."


    Liu chen was the lucky star in her life.


    "You''re welcome. I just did what I had to do. You don''t have to be too polite to me."


    After giving song yuanyuan acupuncture, liu chen stood up and left.


    Although chui ningyuan and his wife kept asking him to stay for dinner before leaving, he refused when he thought that zhu chuyue and the others were already waiting for him at home.


    Cui ningyuan didn''t force liu chen to go home.


    When they arrived at the garden of liu chen''s villa, cui ningyuan thought for a long time before he said, "Doctor liu, we can''t repay your kindness. After our discussion, we will definitely give you a small gift. Although it''s not much, please accept it."


    Cui ningyuan took out a contract from his arms and handed it to liu chen.


    Liu chen took it and scared him.


    "Share transfer? Five percent? Chui ningyuan, this gift is too heavy. I can''t afford it. Please take it back."


    He had always felt that the name cui ningyuan was very familiar with.


    As long as he thought about it, it was good enough. He still couldn''t take something that he didn''t have to work for. Otherwise, there would be a second time, and over time, he would become lazy. This was not good for him.


    Chui ning had never expected him to reject her.


    "Why?"


    Why didn''t she accept such a good thing? Why didn''t she accept it? Accept it, and then eat and wear it.


    "I won''t accept a reward for nothing. Although this thing is very tempting, I know that it doesn''t belong to me. To be exact, I don''t have the right to take it."


    He had only done what the doctor had to do, and all of this was just the right thing to do. Chui ningyuan and his wife didn''t have to give him such a big thank you gift.


    Cui ningyuan could tell that his rejection was a genuine rejection. It was not a polite gesture.


    However, if he had followed up from the start, chui ningyuan''s impression of him would have disappeared.


    Chui ningyuan put the item back into his arms and said, "I said it was for you. That''s for you. There''s no reason for me to take back what I gave you."


    Liu chen shook his head and still refused.


    "Cui ningyuan, I only saved your wife because of a doctor''s instinct. Even if it was someone else, I would still save her. So you don''t have to thank me like this. You know that I''m a doctor. Giving me your share of the shares would be a waste. I don''t know anything about cars."


    He had already felt bad about taking his grandpa''s house, how could he accept something as valuable as chui ningyuan?


    Chui ningyuan was also stubborn and wanted him to take it.


    "Doctor liu, just accept it. This little thing isn''t that important to me. The most important thing in my heart is my wife. She''s now reborn from nirvana. I''m very happy and grateful to you, so you have to accept this."


    "No, I can''t accept it."


    The two of them came and went, and they suddenly froze. No one could explain who it was.


    In the end, zhu chuyue, who was watching the show on the second floor, couldn''t stand it any longer and ran down to ask, "What are you doing? Is it hot potato to push around?"


    "That''s not true. I just have a small gift to give to dr. Liu, but he won''t accept it."


    "It''s like this..."


    Liu chen didn''t hide anything from her and told her exactly what had happened.


    After hearing liu chen''s words, zhu chuyue took the transfer letter from his chest and said to cui ningyuan, "I took it for him. Thank you for your gift. Do you want to sit down and eat together?"


    Cui ningyuan let out a sigh of relief and said, "No, I want to go home."

 Chapter 44 Tit for Tat

    "Doctor liu, thank you for everything you have done for my wife."


    He could tell that his wife liked liu chen very much and that the shares were transferred to liu chen by his wife. If he didn''t do it well, his wife would be angry and blame him.


    He now valued his wife the most and didn''t want to make her angry, so he would love the people and things that she liked the most. Moreover, liu chen really had the magic power to make people like him.


    "This is what I should do. Take your time."


    Chui ningyuan originally thought that he had given such a large amount of shares, but when he thought about how he had saved his wife''s life, he felt that it was too little.


    After song yuanyuan told him that she was still able to conceive, he really felt that this gift was too light to offset what liu chen had done for their family.


    In the future, he could only treat liu chen better and give him more money in return.


    After cui ning left, liu chen frowned at zhu chuyue and asked in confusion, "Why did you suddenly accept such a big gift?"


    He really didn''t feel anything. It was just a simple gesture, and it wasn''t worth such a big gift.


    He would definitely lose his temper if others were to accept his gifts so recklessly. However, this person was zhu chuyue, so he lost his temper. Moreover, he felt that zhu chuyue was not a rash person. She must have her own reasons for doing this.


    Zhu chu yue saw that he looked like a fool and smiled, "You idiot, do you know who cui ningyuan is?"


    She had long known about chui ningyuan''s identity, but when she saw liu chen''s silly expression, she didn''t say it out loud. She didn''t expect this idiot to be completely clueless.


    "I know."


    But it had nothing to do with his accepting the gift.


    Zhu chu yue felt that he was hopeless. He was gifted with medical skills, so how could his common sense of life be as low as a disability?


    "Do you think there is a possibility that something given by such a big shot will be taken back? You may think it''s just a small gesture, but to him, his wife is the world, and you saved his world. So what if this little thing is given to you?"


    After saying that, he left. This idiot didn''t make sense, so he could only let himself think through it. Only then would he accept these things without any pressure in his heart.


    Zhu chu yue''s words made liu chen understand something.


    To him, it was a simple task, but it wasn''t certain to others. If it were him, he would have done everything he could to thank the people who saved his world, not to mention chui ningyuan, who was a big shot, who didn''t like to owe others favors.


    With that thought in mind, he accepted chui ningyuan''s gift with a sense of relief. After all, it was something he had worked hard to obtain, and if he didn''t have good medical skills, he wouldn''t be able to save his wife, so naturally, he wouldn''t be able to receive these gifts.


    In the end, he still wanted to thank Bian Que. Although he didn''t know why Bian Que chose him as the inheritor, he was very grateful to Bian Que for everything that happened to him today.


    Thinking of this, he thought of Bian Que''s ascension in his sleep. Perhaps Bian Que was still alive and lived with a supernatural ability.


    Would he be able to attain Bian Que''s level one day by practicing Bian Que''s inheritance?


    This idea was too far away from him, so he decided to do what he had to do first.


    "Liu chen, director tang wants you to come over."


    Liu chen was a little puzzled. He didn''t know what director tang had asked him to do early in the morning. Although he was puzzled, he still went to find director tang.


    Yesterday, when he knew that director tang was going to frame him, he had been carefully guarded. Who knew that he had been very quiet all day yesterday and did not bother him.


    He thought that today would be as quiet as yesterday, but he was called over.


    "Director tang, you''re looking for me?"


    "En, sit down. I want to talk to you about something."


    Although director tang still looked cold and didn''t like him, he didn''t start to argue with him the moment he saw him.


    There were only two kinds of changes. One was that director tang accepted his existence, and the other was that director tang found a way to chase him away, so he was too lazy to argue with him.


    Thinking about it, there was only a second possibility. As for the first one, it didn''t exist at all. Director tang''s hatred towards him had reached a high level. How could he accept him so easily? He was quite self-aware.


    "Why did director tang call me here?"


    Seeing that director tang had been dealing with matters with his head lowered and ignored him, he had no choice but to ask himself.


    Director tang didn''t want him to see how he handled his affairs, did he?


    When director tang heard his words, he put down the pen in his hand and looked up at liu chen, "The bear from the pharmacy department didn''t come today. Go and prepare a batch of medicine and send it to the surgery department later."


    Liu chen frowned and said, "Director tang, I''m an emergency doctor. There''s no reason for me to go to the pharmacy."


    What did she take him for? She had to ask him to go with the drug issue. He knew that director tang didn''t like him, but he didn''t expect to use this method to suppress him.


    Hearing liu chen''s rejection, director tang sneered, "Why? You don''t dare to go? You don''t want to go?" Or do you think you can''t do it? Don''t you always think you''re good at medicine? Why didn''t he dare to do such a trivial thing as dispensing medicine now? If you dare not do it, get out of the emergency department. There is no such useless doctor as you."


    He finally got the chance to suppress liu chen, so how could he miss it?


    Liu chen''s face turned pale with anger. What did he mean by getting out of the emergency department if he didn''t have the ability? If he wanted him to leave, he would use some clever methods to force him to leave. This director tang was really disgusting.


    As an emergency doctor, he had actually fallen to the point of going to the pharmacy to dispense medicine.


    "Director tang said so arrogantly, why didn''t he go by himself? Could it be that you can''t either? In any case, you''re also the head of the emergency department. If you can''t even dispense medicine, it would be a waste of your talent to sit in this position. It''s better to replace someone else."


    The anger in his heart could no longer allow him to remain silent. At worst, he would not do it. There were so many hospitals in Qingdao, and he did not believe that he could not find a hospital to work.


    Moreover, after he left this hospital, he could still go to the army to become a military doctor, which would be better than being bullied here.


    He came here to work, to be a doctor, to treat patients, not to be here by other doctors to plot against each other.


    When director tang heard what he said, he was furious. He was a director after all, and he had never been humiliated like this before.


    Liu chen, pay attention to your identity. I''m your boss. Is that how you talk to your boss? Also, what do you mean by'' I''m wasting my time'' in this position? Are you trying to replace me?"


    He was even angrier at the thought of liu chen.

 Chapter 45 How Can You Get What You Want

    To be honest, liu chen had never thought of becoming the director.


    "I''m really sorry, but I''m not interested in your position as the director at all. Only people like you can''t forget this position. Do you think everyone cares about these illusory things like you? You know that you''re my boss too. Have you seen what you''ve done? Is there something that a boss should do? Not only did I not protect my subordinates, but I also teamed up with others to frame my subordinates. With a boss like you, I''ve really been in bad luck for eight lifetimes."


    When she heard that the thing she cared about had become worthless in liu chen''s mouth, director tang''s face became very bright. He was so angry that he didn''t know how to speak. He pointed at liu chen and couldn''t utter a word for a long time.


    Liu chen had already angered him, so he decided to offend him at once and vent his dissatisfaction in his heart.


    "Director tang, the doctor is kind. I think you''re evil. You can''t stand others being more powerful than you. The medicine is extensive and profound. Don''t you want to focus on your research and think about how to chase others out? Your family owns the hospital? You paid me? A man like you is a doctor too. It''s such a word. I''ve never seen a doctor as greedy as you."


    Liu chen felt very comfortable explaining what he wanted to say at once.


    Director tang didn''t want to say anything to liu chen anymore, and his face was red with anger. Liu chen thought that he had gone too far. Could it be that director tang couldn''t breathe and would be suffocated to death?


    However, director tang didn''t die easily even after thinking about it. After all, it had been a disaster for a thousand years.


    Director tang felt that this was the first time he had been angered to this extent in his life. Liu chen was indeed a jinx in his life. He didn''t want to see liu chen at all.


    "Get lost. Get lost as far away as you can. Don''t let me see you again."


    "Don''t be so angry. Just leave. I don''t care."


    He had also made up his mind that it was fine if he didn''t stay in this hospital. There was no need for him to suffer.


    He didn''t like suffering since he was not born, and he didn''t like it either. This time, it was because he liked the profession of doctors that he endured it. Now it seemed that there was no need to endure it. After leaving this hospital, he could go to other places. It was the same as treating patients and saving lives, and it was the same everywhere.


    After thinking it through, liu chen didn''t feel uncomfortable and stood up gracefully and left.


    Seeing that liu chen had really turned around and left, director tang''s anger was momentarily dull. She didn''t expect him to be so easy to talk to today and leave at once. If she had known that such a simple method would have allowed him to leave, why would he have done so many things?


    However, no matter what method he used, only liu chen left.


    Thinking about it, he felt that it was wonderful. All he had to do now was wait for liu chen''s resignation letter to come up. He would definitely not hesitate to approve it.


    As soon as liu chen went out, he saw ning xiangxiang standing in the corridor, seemingly waiting for him.


    "You''re quite busy these days. What are you busy with?"


    Speaking of which, ning xiangxiang had been really busy these past few days.


    Hearing liu chen ask her, ning xiangxiang felt a little embarrassed. She couldn''t tell liu chen that she had been studying chinese medicine for the past few days, so liu chen would probably laugh at her.


    "I''m doing something that doesn''t matter. It''s fine if I don''t mention it. Are you quarreling with director tang?"


    When she was outside, she could hear the noise coming from inside, but it was soundproof. She could not hear it clearly, so she did not know why they were fighting.


    Liu chen said casually, "That''s right. We had a fight and broke up. I will write my resignation letter later."


    When liu chen said these words, he looked especially relaxed, as if he had let go of a heavy burden.


    Ning xiangxiang originally wanted him to stay, but when she saw how relaxed and relaxed he was, her words stuck in her throat.


    She knew that liu chen was not happy in the hospital, but he liked treating patients and saving people, so she held back.


    However, there were so many places that he could treat patients and save people. After leaving this place, he still had other places to go.


    However, in her heart, she didn''t want liu chen to leave. She didn''t want to miss liu chen. Even though she knew that he liked zhu chuyue, she still wanted him to stay, at least she could see him every day.


    Finally decided to follow his heart and not let him go.


    "What happened? Tell me."


    Liu chen didn''t hide anything and told ning xiangxiang everything that happened.


    After ning xiangxiang found out the truth, she was also very angry. Director tang had really gone too far.


    "Liu chen, are you really leaving? Think about it. They''re planning to let you go. If you leave like this, isn''t it just right for them? They''re so happy."


    Although she knew that he was being wronged, she still wanted to keep him for the sake of her own selfish desires.


    Liu chen thought about it and thought that what she said was right. Wouldn''t it be satisfying for them to leave now?


    She was so angry just now that she forgot about this matter.


    Weren''t they unhappy to see him? Then he would walk around in front of them every day. If they were unhappy, he would be happy. In the future, he would only look for them to be unhappy. When he was tired, it would not be too late to leave.


    Hehe, director tang, if you want to let me go like this, how can you go? I, liu chen, am leaving on my own. I am definitely not forced to leave like a stray dog.


    Besides, zhu chu yue and the others were all here, so she couldn''t bear to leave just like that.


    After thinking it through, liu chen turned around and left, causing ning xiangxiang to ask curiously, "Liu chen, where are you going?"


    "Go stab director tang''s heart. I don''t know what kind of expression he would have when he saw me go back. It must be very exciting. It''s interesting to think about it."


    Ning xiangxiang also smiled.


    Director tang, who was in a good mood, was even happier when he heard the knocking on the door. He thought that liu chen was quite fast and came to hand in his resignation letter so soon.


    It was such a wonderful day that she would never have to see liu chen''s annoying face again.


    He was quite happy to see liu chen, but when he saw ning xiangxiang beside liu chen, he was a little unhappy.


    To be honest, not only did he hate liu chen, he also hated ning xiangxiang.


    Why was she the deputy director when she first came here? And he had worked hard for decades before he could barely sit in the position of the director because she had returned from studying abroad?

 Chapter 46

    Liu chen saw director tang''s bright face and revealed a big smile. He said amiably, "We meet again, director tang."


    He didn''t know if it was his illusion or not, but he felt that what liu chen was going to say next wasn''t something he wanted to hear. What liu chen was going to do next wasn''t something he wanted to see.


    "Liu chen, you''re here so soon to hand in your resignation letter?"


    However, as long as he thought that liu chen was about to resign, he was still very happy. Liu chen was going to scold him next, and he accepted it.


    "Yes, after all, I''ve always been a person who cares about speed and time."


    Liu chen was right, but he didn''t take out his resignation letter, which made director tang feel a little strange, and his good mood disappeared in an instant.


    Could this liu chen have gone back on his word and not resigned?


    "Liu chen, please submit your resignation letter. I know you''ve wanted to leave the hospital for a long time, so I won''t ask you to stay."


    Liu chen looked at him with confusion, as if he didn''t understand what he said.


    "Director, when did I say I was quitting? You must have misunderstood. I saw that you were too angry just now, so I wanted to go out for a while and let you calm down before coming in. From the beginning to the end, I never said that I would resign. Your imagination is too rich. You can even think of a small thing like me quitting. It really makes me look at you with a new eye."


    When ning xiangxiang saw director tang''s face, she laughed out rudely.


    It was too funny. She didn''t want to laugh at first, but she couldn''t help it.


    Director tang felt that he couldn''t catch his breath and was about to die of anger from liu chen.


    What was called contrast? His current feeling was that he had just been in heaven and the next second he had fallen into hell, leaving him completely defenseless.


    "Liu chen, you..."


    After a long time, he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that director tang was really angry with him, liu chen''s anger instantly disappeared completely.


    Sure enough, it was not good to build happiness on the suffering of others and would become addicted to it. He was afraid that he would come to director tang every day in the future to be unhappy. It would be bad if he really angered director tang to death.


    Director tang, I thought about it. I feel that everything you asked me to do just now is for my own good. Just like you said, isn''t it too humiliating for an emergency doctor to not be able to prepare medicine properly? Although I know you won''t be worthy of the director, I won''t tell anyone about it. After all, I''m old and don''t remember many things. It''s very normal."


    Age was also a pain in director tang''s heart.


    Now that liu chen said it, he felt that liu chen was mocking him.


    "Since you''re so enlightened, you can go to the pharmacy department and stay there. You don''t have to come back without my permission until you feel like you''ve learned how to make medicine."


    Director tang''s words came out through gritted teeth. His hatred towards liu chen had increased by more than a hundred points.


    Liu chen wasn''t angry, so he grinned and said, "Okay, I''ll report to the pharmacy right away."


    Liu chen was afraid that director tang would be mad at him, so he had no choice but to comply.


    How could she not know that director tang would only get angrier if he went along with her like this? Moreover, she did not even vent her anger and was more likely to get sick.


    Ning xiangxiang watched the show for a long time, and when she saw this, she said, "Director tang, I also feel that I''m not capable enough. I also need to go to the pharmacy to learn how to prepare medicine. As the deputy director, I''m really useless. I don''t even know how to prepare medicine."


    Director tang felt that he would really be angered to death and didn''t care about anything else. He said fiercely, "Go, go, go, go. Both of you report to the pharmacy department. You don''t have to come back anymore."


    "Yes, director, we''ll go now."


    The two of them obediently left director tang''s office, afraid that if they stayed any longer, director tang would be angered to death by them.


    On the way to the pharmacy, liu chen said, "Actually, you don''t have to follow me. Director tang and the others are targeting me, so why should you attract their attention? I''m afraid director tang doesn''t like you either. Who asked you to be the deputy director?"


    With director tang''s small belly, he was naturally not satisfied. However, ning xiangxiang had a strong background, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. Now that ning xiangxiang had requested to go with him to the pharmacy department, director tang was probably happy.


    Of course, ning xiangxiang would not let liu chen report to the pharmacy alone.


    "Don''t worry, he will beg us to go back. Besides, the pharmacy department is the most relaxing place in the hospital. We were so busy a few days ago, and we could just sneak away and be lazy. It''s not bad."


    The news of deputy director ning and liu chen being sent by director tang to the pharmacy department to study dispensing medicine quickly spread throughout the hospital.


    Although it was said that liu chen and ning xiangxiang were going to learn how to make medicine, everyone knew the real reason, but no one dared to say anything more.


    The director wasn''t sure if he knew about this, but deputy director lin already knew about it. He called zhu chuyue and asked, "Chu yue, your friend dr. Liu seems to be in trouble. Do you need help?"


    She had a good impression of liu chen and was a good doctor. Unfortunately, she didn''t meet the right boss and suffered a lot. If she left the hospital in a fit of anger, it would be a huge loss for the hospital.


    Zhu chu yue said without hesitation, "Don''t worry about him. He''s a beauty now. I''m afraid he''s already too happy to care about what he does."


    Deputy director lin felt that his disciple seemed to be jealous. It was indeed a good discovery.


    "Chu yue, are you jealous?"


    "Jealous? Who would be jealous of him?"


    However, when he thought about it, he still felt a little worried and said, "Teacher, I''ll go over and take a look. If he really needs any help, I''ll ask the teacher to help him. That guy has good medical skills, but he has a disability and doesn''t know how to change things. He''s a fool."


    From her words, deputy director lin heard deep concern.


    This was what women were like, saying that they didn''t care, but she was more anxious than anyone else when something really happened.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help him without you saying anything. That little guy is not bad. He''s fine in the hospital. I don''t want to lose a backbone in the hospital."


    Zhu chu yue left in satisfaction.

 Chapter 47 Become Rich in Seconds

    When zhu chu yue arrived, liu chen and ning xiangxiang were really seriously mixing the medicine.


    "Are you really banished to the pharmacy? I thought it was a rumor, but it seems to be true."


    When liu chen heard chu yue''s voice, he looked up and asked happily, "Chu yue, why are you here?"


    Not to mention, dispensing medicine was actually quite interesting. There was a lot of knowledge that he did not know. He had also learned a lot of useful knowledge when he came here.


    At first, there were many complaints about director tang, but now, not only did he not, he also thanked him for giving him a chance to study.


    "When I heard that the hospital was saying that you and xiangxiang were exiled to the pharmacy by director tang, I came to take a look at the situation. I originally wanted to help you, but now it seems that I don''t need my help. How about it? Do you have any questions in the pharmacy department?"


    In fact, the pharmacy department was quite good. It was easy and not tired, but it only buried liu chen''s talent.


    At this moment, ning xiangxiang walked over and smiled."


    There were only three or four powerful doctors in the emergency department. Now that she and liu chen were exiled, there were only two. Song yi and Liu Yun, plus director tang, were only three. If they couldn''t solve anything, they would naturally come and beg them to go back.


    Upon hearing ning xiangxiang''s explanation, zhu chu yue nodded and did not say anything more. Seeing that they really did not need any help, she was relieved.


    As for the fact that ning xiangxiang said that director tang would beg them to go back, she believed that with liu chen''s medical skills, if there were any important people in the hospital, the director would definitely be willing to let him treat them.


    Seeing that they were fine, she was relieved and said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. If there''s anything else, you can ask the nurse to come to me."


    Seeing that zhu chu yue was about to leave, liu chen hurriedly said, "Chu yue, wait a minute. See if this medicine is as effective as traditional chinese medicine. Since it''s the same, you can''t eat it with this medicine. Otherwise, you''ll have diarrhea."


    The old director was a master of chinese medicine, and zhu chuyue had been with him since she was young, so she must have learned a lot about chinese medicine. It was more appropriate to ask him some questions.


    Although he had Bian Que''s inheritance, Bian Que was a person from many years ago. He did not know much about the herbs that appeared behind him, so he could only grope for them himself.


    Zhu chu yue tilted her head to look at what liu chen had shown her and realized that it was exactly as liu chen had said. The medicine between the two was compatible. Although there would not be any fatal problems, it would cause people to have diarrhea.


    Zhu chuyue didn''t expect liu chen to find out the problem as soon as he arrived at the pharmacy, so she looked up at him in her heart.


    She found that liu chen was different from most people.


    However, liu chen really liked medicine, so he worked hard to study acupuncture and moxibustion. In order to study copper people, he could stay up all night and be banished to the pharmacy. He could also calm down and study medicine attentively. This was something that many people could not compare to.


    Zhu chu yue also cooperated with him to study the medicinal properties of the medicine.


    Liu chen said, "Chu yue, the old director is an expert in chinese medicine. Should we take these medicine to him for research? But I''m afraid I can''t take the medicine out."


    Even if he was a doctor in the hospital, he couldn''t simply use the medicine in the hospital pharmacy. This was a crime, so he naturally wouldn''t do it.


    "It''s simple. I''ll go get it. I''ll give it to grandpa to study later. He should be able to figure it out."


    Although she didn''t like to hear her grandfather talk about her, she still admired her grandfather''s theory of traditional chinese medicine.


    Just as zhu chuyue left, liu chen''s phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number.


    "Hello, this is liu chen. Who are you?"


    "Liu chen, I''m cui ningyuan. I just made 10 million yuan into your account. Have you received the money that belongs to your shares?"


    Liu chen was shocked by cui ningyuan''s number.


    Ten million yuan. He had never thought that one day he would have ten million yuan. He thought that he would probably never have that much money in his life. Who knew that he would have it all at once?


    The feeling of becoming rich in seconds really made him feel a little dizzy. It felt like he was dreaming, and he felt like he was floating around.


    "Cui ningyuan, why are you giving me so much money? I don''t want it."


    On the other end of the line, cui ningyuan seemed to know that he would refuse, so he hurriedly said, "You don''t have to refuse. This money really belongs to your share. In the future, I will give you money one after another. This is the money for your shares."


    Although he really took more, he wouldn''t tell liu chen that this person was a good person, but sometimes he liked to take everything serious. If he said it, he definitely wouldn''t want it. It was better not to say it.


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but you keep it well. I''m quite busy here. I''ll hang up now."


    Liu chen looked at the phone hanging up and felt helpless. In the end, he only sighed.


    "What''s wrong?" Ning xiangxiang was curious about the surprise on liu chen''s face.


    Liu chen glanced at ning xiangxiang and said, "Cui ningyuan transferred ten million yuan to me just now."


    "Who transferred ten million yuan to you?"


    When chu yue came back, she heard the latter part of the story and asked curiously.


    "Cui ningyuan."


    Zhu chu yue didn''t feel surprised when she heard that it was chui ningyuan.


    Moreover, liu chen still had 5 % of the shares in his hands, so it was reasonable for him to get the money.


    Zhu chu yue handed the medicine she brought to liu chen and said, "Do you feel good to be rich in a second?" Please eat, the best and most expensive place."


    It was one thing to be able to eat and not be able to eat, mainly because she was happy.


    "Okay, no problem. Let''s go eat first. We''ll go to the old director after dinner. Do you want to come with dr. Ning?"


    "I''ll go eat. I won''t go to the old headmaster''s house. Let''s go and eat first."


    In fact, ning xiangxiang was a little busy and sad. Liu chen was still a little different from her. He had always called her doctor ning and never called her by his name. He had always called her by his name when he was facing zhu chuyue, but he had never heard him call her doctor zhu.


    Indeed, it was because they were close and distant. In liu chen''s heart, zhu chu yue was more important.

 Chapter 48 Eat Soft Food

    Although zhu chu yue was clamoring to go to the most expensive place to eat, in the end, they chose an ordinary small restaurant.


    "There''s no need to look. Just the one in front. I think it''s pretty good," zhu chu yue said as she pointed at the small restaurant not far away.


    Even if liu chen was rich, they didn''t want him to spend too much money on it. Moreover, it wasn''t necessarily pleasant to eat in a big restaurant. They might as well go to a small restaurant. There were fewer people, the environment was good, and the food was warm.


    However, they didn''t expect to bump into director tang and the others on their way to dinner.


    "Ah, we meet again, director tang. Director ma, you look really good. You must have had a good rest these days."


    They really didn''t get along well with each other. They had just angered director tang to death this morning, and now they had met. They really didn''t know if director tang was unlucky or they were unlucky.


    However, when he met "Senior," liu chen was more polite.


    As for song yi who was with them, he automatically ignored him.


    There was something wrong with song yi, and his brain was a little abnormal. They clearly didn''t know each other and didn''t offend him, but this guy insisted on hating him in collusion with director ma and the others. It wasn''t that there was something wrong with his brain, so he couldn''t think of any other explanation.


    If there was something wrong with his brain, he would not be calculative with him. He was a kind person and did not discriminate against people with mental illness. Not only did he not discriminate against them, but he also sympathized with them.


    "Liu chen, I''m angry when I see you."


    Director tang almost fainted from his anger this morning.


    When he saw liu chen, his head ached, his heart ached, his liver ached, and his entire body ached.


    Director tang snorted and quickly turned his head away from liu chen. He didn''t want to talk to liu chen.


    Director ma turned to look at liu chen angrily.


    Now was not the time to argue with liu chen, he did not want to talk to him.


    Song yi saw that liu chen had been looking at him with a strange look, which made his heart palpitate, so he could only say, "What is doctor liu looking at me for?"


    "It''s nothing. I just saw that you''re not as handsome as me, so I took a few more glances."


    "You..."


    "Alright, I won''t bother you guys anymore. We''re going to eat. Bye."


    Without giving song yi a chance to speak, liu chen left with zhu chuyue and ning xiangxiang in a high voice.


    Seeing that ning xiangxiang left with liu chen without even looking at him, song yi felt as if he had eaten shit and said to ning xiangxiang''s back, "Xiangxiang, when did you end up going to such a small restaurant to eat? When did your taste get so low?"


    The restaurant where they went to eat was a small and inconspicuous restaurant. If it had been in the past, ning xiangxiang might not have liked it, but now that she was by liu chen''s side, she felt that it was very delicious, much more delicious than the food from those high-class restaurants.


    Ning xiangxiang frowned and turned to song yi, "It''s my freedom to eat wherever I go. It''s not up to you to say anything about my taste. Also, we''re not familiar with it. You can call me by my name. Please call me doctor ning or deputy director ning."


    She really didn''t like this song yi. He was like a dog skin plaster, clinging to her and refusing to let go. She hated him to death.


    This was how people were. If the person she liked was pestering her, she would definitely be very happy. However, she was annoyed by the person she did not like.


    The three of them left with a high profile, leaving song yi with an angry face.


    Song yi asked himself that he treated ning xiangxiang very well, but he didn''t expect that she would really not give him any face in front of outsiders. It was too much to insult him in public.


    Director ma walked over and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "Dr. Ning must have been bewitched by liu chen. As long as you chase liu chen out, dr. Ning will wake up. She will find out that you are well by then."


    Song yi listened to him and tried to calm himself down.


    He thought ma xiaoguang was right. Ning xiangxiang was not like this in the past. Even if she did not respond to his feelings, she would at least respect him.


    However, ever since liu chen came to the emergency department, everything had changed.


    It was all liu chen''s fault. As long as he drove liu chen away, xiangxiang would still be his.


    With that thought, he was even more certain that he was determined to drive liu chen away.


    It must be said that their fate today was really deep enough.


    "Oh, we meet again. Director tang, director ma, dr. Song, we''re really fated."


    After dinner, ning xiangxiang went back to the villa by herself. Liu chen and zhu chuyue went to ask the dean about the medicine.


    Liu chen thought of how the old headmaster had given him such a valuable gift and thought that he couldn''t go to see the old headmaster empty-handed. Knowing that he liked to drink tea, they decided to go to a high-end shopping mall to buy him some good tea.


    However, she never thought that she would meet director tang and the other two like this.


    "I''d rather we never meet," director tang said.


    Ma xiaoguang liked to drink tea, and there was no tea left, so she brought the two of them to buy tea with him. However, she did not expect to meet liu chen. This kind of fate was really troublesome.


    "I would rather we didn''t have this fate," said director ma.


    Song yi snorted and didn''t want to talk to liu chen.


    Director tang narrowed his eyes and said, "Liu chen, I remember you''re just a poor kid from the countryside. Why did you come back to such a high-end place? Do you have money to buy what you like? Shall I lend it to you, master?"


    He was glad to finally have a chance to win back the city.


    "Director tang is overthinking things. Liu chen has zhu chuyue by his side, so he doesn''t need to lend you any more money. He has plenty of places to borrow money, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    The two of them were on the same page, which meant that liu chen was being pampered by zhu chuyue.


    Liu chen looked at them with a smile, but he didn''t answer. He was waiting for them to finish and it was very impolite to interrupt others.


    Song yi added, "Doctor liu, as a big man, it''s not good to be attached to women all the time. You still have to have some skills."


    After all, it meant that he was a wimp.


    "I can''t help it. It''s addictive to eat too much soft rice. You people who don''t have soft rice won''t understand my current mood."


    Liu chen was probably the only person who could speak so confidently even after eating a soft meal.


    "Pffft."


    Zhu chu yue didn''t say anything but was amused by liu chen''s words.


    Liu chen, this guy, had somehow gotten worse from the start. His mouth was venomous and his ability to anger people was getting more and more powerful.


    Under the gazes of the three of them, liu chen took the tea leaves he had chosen and left with zhu chuyue.


    The feeling of rebuttal was actually quite refreshing.

 Chapter 49 Inner Canon of the Yellow Emperor

    The old director was very happy to see liu chen and zhu chu yue visiting him.


    "Two little guys, why are you free to visit me today?"


    Liu chen said embarrassedly, "I came to nag the old director today because I have some medical problems. I came to find the old director to explore together."


    Next, he told her why he was here.


    Upon hearing their intentions, the old headmaster was immediately interested. He took the western medicine that liu chen gave him and went straight to study it, regardless of liu chen.


    Zhu chu yue saw that her grandfather ignored liu chen and left, so she smiled and said, "Ignore him. Grandfather is like this. When it comes to medical matters, he can''t tolerate anything else. My granddaughter is often ignored by him."


    Liu chen didn''t think that the old director ignored him. On the contrary, he admired the old director who loved medicine. After all, studying medicine was a boring thing, and very few people could persist.


    "It''s alright. I''ll just wait here for the old director to study. I should learn from the old headmaster."


    If he had Bian Que''s inheritance and let others surpass his medical skills, then he would really be sorry to Bian Que. So, he had to work hard to learn medicine in the future. Even if he couldn''t become a god-like Bian Que, he shouldn''t let Bian Que down.


    He was at least half of Bian Que''s disciple now, so he couldn''t lose his master''s face.


    Zhu chu yue was speechless.


    Who were the people around her? They were all fascinated by medicine. It seemed that she had to work hard, or else she would be surpassed by liu chen.


    The old director didn''t make liu chen wait any longer and quickly walked out of the room laughing.


    As soon as she came out to see liu chen, she said happily, "Xiao liu, I realized that you are really a medical genius. You can even discover this kind of thing. I really underestimated you in the past. Your theory is completely correct. According to what you said, the drug properties are much better than before, and there are no side effects."


    If such a discovery were to be revealed, it would definitely cause a shock in the medical industry. Liu chen, this little fellow, could really surprise him every time. He really liked this little fellow more and more.


    Liu chen was especially happy when he heard that the dean had confirmed his hard work.


    "Old headmaster, do you want to inform the remanufacturing of these medicines?"


    "Of course. If I don''t improve, I''ll find out what he did wrong. I really like you more and more. What do you think? Have you decided to be my grandson-in-law?"


    Seeing that the dean had brought the topic back to her, zhu chu yue glared at him and said, "Just say what you want. Why are you talking about me again? If you''re like this, I won''t be able to come to see you for the next month."


    How could the old headmaster not allow his granddaughter not to visit him?"


    As an experienced person, he naturally could tell that his granddaughter liked liu chen, and liu chen didn''t seem to have a bad impression of his granddaughter. Since that was the case, let them develop themselves. He was getting old, so he didn''t have to worry about these things anymore.


    "Old headmaster, is this something you should just tell the director?"


    He didn''t know anything about this kind of thing, so he had to ask the old headmaster what to do. After all, he was an elder and knew more than he did.


    The old headmaster shook his head and said, "I''ll personally come here. Those guys in the hospital are all worried about their good intentions. If you tell them about this, I''m afraid they''ll snatch the credit away from you. You won''t get any benefits."


    He knew about liu chen being targeted at in the hospital, so he should be the one who developed the new drug. At least, the credit was due to liu chen.


    "In fact, it''s fine as long as it''s beneficial to the people. It doesn''t matter who the credit is."


    Although the old director admired liu chen''s upright attitude, in today''s society, people like him were easily taken advantage of.


    "Xiao liu, I''m not talking about you. As a person, you can''t be too upright. You have to be more tactful in your dealings. You have to get what belongs to you. Don''t give it to others. Others are still stabbing you in the back. That''s not worth it."


    Upon hearing this, zhu chu yue said coldly, "He''s a good person. He''s just a simpleton. He won''t change his mind. If he changes his mind, he won''t suffer so much in the hospital."


    Liu chen was deep in thought.


    Am I really too unpredictable?


    Thinking back on what happened during this period of time, liu chen realized what was going on.


    He didn''t know how to speak. If he knew how to speak, many things wouldn''t be like this.


    However, there was no point in saying this now. Things had already happened and could not be salvaged. So, he had to find a way to solve it. As for the future, he would definitely be more tactful and at least less offending people.


    "Thank you, director. Liu chen understands. This matter is entirely up to the director to decide. In the future, liu chen will come to trouble the director for this kind of thing. I hope you don''t mind me when the time comes."


    "No, no. I won''t be bothered by this kind of thing. I''ll be very happy. Haha."


    Knowing that he was a smart man and understood what he meant, the old headmaster nodded in satisfaction.


    Who said that he was single-minded? His brain was changing quite quickly. It was just that his thoughts were a little simpler than before, and that was why he was taken advantage of.


    "Xiao liu, you brought me good things. I have good things here too. Are you interested in studying them with me?"


    "Yes, of course there is."


    The old headmaster had a large collection of interesting things that he thought would be very interesting. If he refused, he would be an idiot.


    He had already prepared himself mentally, but when the old headmaster took out his things, he realized that he still could not remain calm. He jumped up from the stool and stammered, "Old headmaster, this is... This is... I didn''t see it wrong, right?"


    "Your eyes are very good. You''re not mistaken. This is indeed the internal canon of the yellow emperor, but it''s definitely not the original one, but it''s not bad. It''s a copy from the ming dynasty. I borrowed it from the museum to study it. Are you interested in studying it together?"


    When he saw his excited expression, he knew that there must be one. This little guy was no less knowledgeable about medicine than him.


    "Yes, in the future, if the director has something to study, he can come to me anytime he wants. I''m happy to help the old director."


    Looking at his dog leg, the old headmaster expressed his dislike.


    "Wipe your saliva and come over quickly. Don''t ruin my treasure. This is a priceless treasure. If you break it, you won''t be able to pay for it even if you sell me. It doesn''t mean that the country will catch me in the name of a stolen treasure."


    Although he knew that the old headmaster was joking with him, the value of huang di''s internal classic was really high. Even if it was just a rubbing book, it was still a rubbing book from the ming dynasty. There must be a lot of knowledge that they did not know, so he had to study hard.

 Chapter 50 Learn Acupuncture

    The yellow emperor''s internal scriptures in the old headmaster''s hands were not complete, but the sixth stage of the official acupuncture of the lower volume of the spiritual pivot was mainly about acupuncture and moxibustion.


    During this period, liu chen had been studying acupuncture and moxibustion, so he was especially interested in acupuncture and moxibustion medicine.


    "The sixth stage of the official acupuncture is mainly about nine different methods of acupuncture. The twelve methods of acupuncture for the symptoms of the twelve meridians, the three methods for adapting to the depth of the demonic qi and the five methods for adapting to the five visceral diseases."


    Each method was especially detailed, making liu chen lose his focus and focus on it, regardless of whether it was too late or not.


    The nine methods are: "Acupoints, long way thorns, meridian thorns, complex thorns, spines, great diarrhea thorns, burrs, giant thorns, thorns."


    The twelve methods of acupuncture are: "The occasional thorn, the return thorn, the quality thorn, the qi thorn, the yang thorn, the straight needle, the transfusions, the short thorn, the floating thorn, the yin thorn, the side needle, the zan thorn."


    The five stab methods are: "Half thorn, leopard tattoo, guan thorn, hegu thorn, defeat thorn."


    Each kind of acupuncture method was different from the other, and the analysis was clear and clear, making liu chen greatly benefit from it, and his achievements in acupuncture and moxibustion were even better.


    Liu chen thought that the acupuncture methods that he learned here could be used to test the effects of acupuncture and copper people when he went back. It would definitely not be bad.


    Seeing that liu chen was fascinated, the old director was very happy.


    In today''s society, there are not many people choose boring traditional chinese medicine, everyone choose to learn simple and fast western medicine, resulting in less and less traditional chinese medicine inheritance, many traditional chinese culture gradually disappeared.


    Especially young people like liu chen, not many of them were willing to learn traditional chinese medicine, so after seeing liu chen''s deep understanding of traditional chinese medicine, they did not hesitate to give him the ancestral copper acupuncture man.


    "Ai, I hope you don''t disappoint me."


    He saw hope in liu chen and hope for the development of chinese medicine culture.


    When one day liu chen''s achievements in chinese medicine were recognized by the world, many people would choose to study chinese medicine again.


    This was like the history books of ancient times, the winner was the winner, the winner was the winner, and the one who rewrote the history was the same. Only when it stood at the high end and looked down on the world would the world find it powerful and learn it instead, and look up to it.


    His life had not been many years, and he did not know if he would be able to see that day coming.


    The old director couldn''t bear to disturb liu chen, so he quietly left.


    "Sigh, in this life, you can''t be satisfied with your old age. If you''re old, you''ll be old. There''s no way you can change that."


    He was too old to think like liu chen for too long.


    Seeing that only her grandfather came out alone, zhu chu yue asked, "Did you show him something again? Did he study it again?"


    She still remembered that the last time liu chen got the acupuncture copper man, he had not been able to sleep for a whole night to concentrate on his research. He wouldn''t be here to study for the entire night, would he? It was already ten o'' clock, and he did not know to go back.


    The old headmaster said innocently, "I didn''t give him anything. I just gave him a copy of the yellow emperor''s internal scriptures."


    Zhu chu yue stopped talking.


    Is that what I didn''t give him? Medical things were a great tonic for liu chen, and he was in a state where he would never reject anyone, let alone show him the long history of the yellow emperor''s internal canon.


    Zhu chu yue thought that liu chen would have to stay up all night, so she decided to go to bed.


    "Grandfather, go to sleep. Liu chen is fascinated. I''m afraid he won''t come out tonight. He might study for the whole night. The last time you gave him acupuncture, he stayed up all night."


    The old director felt as if he had discovered something extraordinary and hurriedly asked, "Xiao yue, tell me, did you live with liu chen? Otherwise, how could he know his schedule so clearly?"


    The old director never had any questions about this, so zhu chu yue didn''t answer her either.


    "Eh? Didn''t I tell you that liu chen and I rent together?"


    Sure enough, they had already cohabited together. No wonder he said that his wretched lass would bring someone back. Although she had medical problems, she had never been so attentive to anyone. It turned out that she really liked someone. Even if she lived together, she would not tell him about it. He was not an ignorant old man!


    "Xiao yue, you actually didn''t tell grandfather about the big issue of cohabitation. Since you didn''t get married this time, your elbow has already turned away."


    Zhu chu yue felt that her grandfather was getting older and her brain was getting bigger. She was clearly talking about renting together, so why did she become cohabiting with him?


    Forget it. Since he was getting older, she would not argue with him.


    She originally thought that liu chen would be staying the whole night, but he came out at twelve o'' clock.


    Seeing that zhu chu yue and the old director were still chatting in the courtyard, liu chen awkwardly walked over and said, "Old director, I''m sorry. I was a little fascinated by it and forgot that you still have to rest."


    Old people always liked to go to bed early and get up early. Now, because of him, the old headmaster had not slept yet, so he didn''t know if it would affect his life tomorrow.


    Initially, he had planned to watch it all night, but when he thought about it, it was someone else''s house, and it was only a short video, he had almost finished watching it, so he did not continue watching it.


    "Don''t worry about me. If you haven''t finished reading it, just continue reading it."


    "No, I''ve already finished reading it. I''ll be fine when I go back and try acupuncture on the copper man. Thank you, old director. You''re practically the lucky star of my life."


    Every time, he would be able to bring him a huge surprise, which greatly improved his understanding of traditional chinese medicine. He really felt very grateful to the old headmaster.


    "If you really want to thank me, just treat xiao yue better. I only have one granddaughter, and I am extremely precious."


    He could tell that liu chen wasn''t something in the pool and would become famous one day. There must be many people who liked him, so he only hoped that liu chen would treat zhu chuyue well.


    "Grandfather, what nonsense are you talking about? Liu chen, since you''re out, let''s go back. It''s getting late."


    Liu chen didn''t want to entangle himself on this issue because he had no reason to treat zhu chuyue badly.


    "Alright, then old headmaster, rest well. We''ll come and see you in a few days."


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Be careful on the road. I won''t keep you. Anyway, it''s useless to stay. You must still leave."


    After the two of them waited on the old headmaster to sleep, she hurried back.


    Back at the villa, ning xiangxiang had already fallen asleep.


    "There''s no end to learning. Don''t always think about focusing on those things all day long. You''re like an old man. Sometimes, it''s better to have a good rest than to study."


    Liu chen felt that zhu chuyue was right, so he didn''t study anymore and went to sleep instead.


    As zhu chu yue had said, sometimes a good rest is more beneficial to learning.

 Chapter 51 Framing

    "Liu chen, the director is looking for you. Be careful. The director doesn''t look right. Something must have happened."


    The next day, liu chen still went to work in the pharmacy department.


    The nurse liked liu chen very much. She felt that as a doctor, he should be like liu chen. It was a pity that many people in the hospital didn''t like him.


    Liu chen put down his work and smiled, "Thank you. I''ll be right there."


    The nurse seemed to still be worried and reminded him again, "The director''s face is gloomy. I guess someone may have told him something. You really have to be careful. Think about it, you don''t have any ponytail to be caught. You''d better be mentally prepared. Don''t be chased out by others. We can''t bear to see you leave."


    At the top where he doesn''t like the bottom here, he''s still loved by everyone.


    "Alright, I won''t leave the hospital easily. I''ll stay with you for a few more years."


    He was really grateful to those who helped him out of kindness.


    The nurse left contentedly.


    Ning xiangxiang looked up from behind the pile of medicine and frowned."


    "I know."


    Moreover, it definitely wouldn''t be a small problem. If it was just an ordinary small problem, the director wouldn''t be angry easily.


    Liu chen thought about the blood and wondered if it had something to do with that.


    If it was really that matter, he would be able to solve it easily. He was afraid that it would be something else. If he was not mentally prepared, it would be really difficult to deal with it.


    Ning xiangxiang frowned and said, "How about this? I''ll go with you. We''ve been in the pharmacy department together for the past two days. If director ma and the others want to frame you, they can only bring up the matter here. I can go and take care of it."


    Liu chen didn''t reject and nodded.


    He had been with ning xiangxiang for the past two days. If there was anything, ning xiangxiang could also testify for him.


    The two of them tidied up the corner of their wrinkled clothes, dusted off the dust, and walked towards the director''s office together.


    A knock sounded on the door, and the headmaster said with a gloomy face, "Come in."


    Ning xiangxiang and liu chen obediently walked in and said in unison, "Headmaster."


    Seeing ning xiangxiang, the headmaster frowned and asked, "Xiangxiang, why are you here too?"


    The director still liked ning xiangxiang a lot. After all, there were very few doctors who came back from studying abroad at such a young age. He admired this kind of person very much. Moreover, his father was a good friend of ning xiangxiang''s, so he treated ning xiangxiang differently.


    Ning xiangxiang looked up at the director and said, "I heard that the director asked liu chen to come over. I thought he had done something wrong, so I followed him here to take a look."


    The director ignored ning xiangxiang and turned to look at liu chen with a frown, "Apply for transfer to the pharmacy department yourself?"


    Apply for transfer to the pharmacy?


    Liu chen thought that he had heard something interesting and suddenly looked up at the director. He happened to see director tang and director ma standing beside him and immediately understood what was going on.


    Ning xiangxiang also frowned and wanted to speak, but when she saw liu chen''s calm expression, she kept quiet.


    She believed that liu chen could solve such a small matter, so she didn''t have to worry about it.


    Liu chen said, "Director, why do you think I transferred to the pharmacy voluntarily?"


    He could not give the headmaster the illusion that he had wrongly accused others and gossiped about them, so he could only let them speak out for themselves.


    The director didn''t expect liu chen to ask her a question, so he could only look back at director tang.


    The reason why liu chen applied to transfer to the pharmacy department was given to him by director tang. Naturally, only director tang knew about it. How would he know?


    However, if he was liu chen, he would not choose to transfer to the pharmacy department voluntarily. Although the emergency department was a little tired and tired, it was definitely better than in the pharmacy department.


    He had already figured out what was going on. It was probably not liu chen who wanted to go, but director tang who forced him to go.


    When director tang saw the director looking at him, he coldly glanced at liu chen and said, "Director, why does he want to go to the pharmacy department? Didn''t director ma already give you an answer?"


    Liu chen, you must leave the hospital today. There is no possibility of coming back.


    You won''t even be able to lift your head in the medical world for the rest of your life, and there won''t be another hospital that will take you in.


    When the director thought of director ma''s return, his face was filled with anger. He glared at liu chen and said, "Liu chen, did you apply to the pharmacy department to steal the medicine? I used to think you were an upright young man, but I didn''t expect you to have such a deep mind. It really disappointed me."


    The more he hoped, the more disappointed he became. The more he hoped for liu chen, the more disappointed he was now.


    Liu chen was really confused and asked, "Director, before you scold me, can you tell me what happened? It''s embarrassing for me to hear you scold me without a clue."


    Liu chen was puzzled by the director''s grief.


    He finally understood what it meant to protect officials and officials. The headmaster usually looked fair and impartial, but in some aspects, he was still biased.


    Just like what happened today, the director did not investigate and directly accused him. Deep down, he still did not believe him.


    Ning xiangxiang also felt dissatisfied with the dean''s behavior of questioning liu chen.


    No matter what happens, it is always necessary to investigate clearly and then blame, should not be groundless, according to the words of others to condemn others.


    However, before liu chen could speak, she had no choice but to say nothing.


    "How dare you ask the headmaster about what you did? In the past, I thought you were just a person with no respect for your elders. I didn''t expect that you would still be a sneaky person."


    Director ma threw two lists to liu chen with a pained look on his face.


    Liu chen took it with confusion and found that it was a list of two medicines.


    One was a list of medical applications from the department of surgery and the other was a list of drugs that had been distributed in the pharmacy, but there were obviously fewer drugs in the pharmacy.


    The more he looked at it, the more liu chen frowned.


    It seemed that the dean was also angry because of this.


    Stealing drugs was the most intolerable existence in any hospital, so it was no wonder that the director was angry, not to mention losing so many medicines this time.


    Looking at director tang and director ma''s smug faces, he thought he understood what was going on.

 Chapter 52 Prove Your Innocence

    "What''s wrong, dr. Liu?"


    Ning xiangxiang saw that liu chen frowned and knew that things would not be easy.


    Liu chen didn''t say anything else but showed her the checklist.


    After ning xiangxiang looked at it, she also frowned and asked doubtfully, "How could it be?"


    "I don''t know," liu chen shook his head and whispered.


    Seeing that liu chen didn''t say anything, director ma proudly asked again, "Liu chen, what else do you have to say? I''ve already asked, the pharmacy department said, the things out of the warehouse are the same as the list we applied for, so why are there so many missing drugs? If you didn''t take advantage of me, where else could I go?"


    Liu chen really wanted to tell director ma that his expression was too smug and careful not to expose the truth.


    However, as a very considerate descendant, he would not let such a shameful thing happen to his senior out of his mouth.


    The headmaster also calmed down. When he saw the irrepressible excitement on the faces of director ma and director tang, he felt a little strange.


    It seemed that the matter was not as simple as he thought. The person who could get the old headmaster''s attention would definitely not be someone who would steal the chickens and dogs. He was a little impulsive just now and hoped that liu chen, this little fellow, would not blame him.


    The director''s aura slowly calmed down. He sat on the chair and looked at them, wanting to see what they did and how liu chen could resolve this situation.


    The moment the headmaster sat down, he waved at ning xiangxiang and asked her to sit down beside him.


    Ning xiangxiang didn''t stand on ceremony either.


    Liu chen naturally saw the change in the director''s attitude. He knew that he had already figured out the whole story, but he was happy to watch the show, so he didn''t expose it.


    However, this director ma and director tang always wronged him, it was really annoying.


    "Director ma, you said that those missing medicines were secretly left behind by me. What evidence do you have?"


    He wasn''t stupid. How could he admit it so easily if it wasn''t something he did?


    He wanted to see how director ma could produce evidence.


    This time, he did not need anyone else to help him. He also wanted to prove his innocence and not let anyone underestimate him.


    Having expected him to say such a thing, director ma said proudly, "I don''t have any evidence, but you personally packed these drugs and sent them to the surgery. You didn''t pass anyone else''s hands halfway through. Now that those drugs are missing, who else could it be if you said you didn''t take them?"


    What was wrong with director ma''s confident tone? Like a child.


    "Director ma, we are all adults. We have to pay attention to evidence for everything we do. If we lose something, you can say that I took it without any evidence. This is a very impolite act. I can sue you for slander."


    "The answer is already obvious. Is it important to have evidence? If it wasn''t for you, who else could it be?"


    Director tang also hurriedly said, afraid that liu chen would be able to escape this time, so they really wasted their efforts.


    If they couldn''t kick liu chen out with such a good opportunity, wouldn''t that make them look too incompetent?


    Not to mention liu chen, even the director wanted to laugh.


    Liu chen was right. Everyone was an adult, so they should solve the problem in an adult''s way. What was wrong with their innocent look?


    "Director tang, director ma, I know you guys are biased against me. I didn''t expect you to accept me. I just wanted you to be realistic and not do anything impractical. Besides, who said that no one has done anything in the process? Isn''t dr. Ning with me?"


    Ning xiangxiang heard liu chen mention her and said with a smile, "That''s right, director tang, don''t forget, I''m also the one who applied to transfer to the pharmacy. I''ve always been with dr. Liu, so I''ve also made a move on the medicine. If you suspect dr. Liu, why don''t you blame me?"


    The headmaster didn''t know that there was such a thing, so he asked curiously, "Xiangxiang, why did you go to the pharmacy?"


    Ning xiangxiang blinked her eyes and said mischievously, "It''s automatic application. I''d better ask director ma first. What reason do I have to steal medicine? I have money and power. What do I need to steal medicine for?"


    Those words were a slap in the face, but she was telling the truth, so it was hard to refute.


    Liu chen felt that when ning xiangxiang said this, she had a feeling of wealth and grandeur.


    When director tang and director ma heard ning xiangxiang''s words, their faces turned gloomy and their expressions turned ugly.


    Although they knew that she was telling the truth, when she said it in front of them, she had a feeling of showing off her wealth. This feeling made them very uncomfortable.


    The birth of a person is really very important. Some people have something that others have never had in their whole life. Ning xiangxiang is the kind of person who can''t have someone else''s whole life.


    Director ma glanced at her and said coldly, "I know that doctor ning''s family has money, so I didn''t say that you took the medicine. We just said that liu chen took it. Please don''t take it personally."


    Hearing this, ning xiangxiang was unhappy.


    What did she mean by''sit down''? Did she look like a thief? She didn''t care about those stupid drugs.


    "Director ma, you''re wrong to say that. I''ve always been with dr. Liu. From the point to the packaging, the medicine was personally made by dr. Liu and I. Now that you suspect dr. Liu, don''t you think I''m protecting him?"


    You''ve been covering for him.


    However, the two of them only said this in their hearts and did not say it out loud.


    Liu chen felt that ning xiangxiang was quite cute when she was aggressive.


    Although it was fun to see them bickering, as a man, he couldn''t let a woman stand up for him. He had to solve his own problems. He didn''t want others to say that he would only hide behind women.


    "Director ma, I don''t care how much you suspect me or how certain it is that it is me. This is not important to me at all. I only want evidence. As long as you can prove it, I will admit that I stole it. If you can''t prove it, I will sue you for framing me. We are all busy people, so don''t delay others for some things." Time, if you have any evidence, quickly bring it out."


    He was sure that director ma and the others had absolutely no evidence because he had never done such a thing. They could not even look for false evidence.


    Naturally, director ma and the rest had no evidence, so they couldn''t take out liu chen''s request for evidence, so they chose to remain silent.

 Chapter 53 Turn Things around

    "Do you want proof? I have."


    Just as the two sides were in a stalemate, song yi walked in from the door.


    First, he coldly glanced at liu chen and respectfully called out to the director, "Headmaster."


    When she saw ning xiangxiang sitting next to the headmaster, she greeted him with a smile on her face.


    "Xiangxiang, you''re here too."


    "Okay."


    Ning xiangxiang really hated song yi.


    However, even if it was just one word, song yi felt very happy. It was better than ning xiangxiang not wanting to look at him.


    "You say you have proof? What kind of evidence?"


    The director knew that song yi liked ning xiangxiang, which was almost a secret that the entire hospital had publiced. Now that ning xiangxiang was focused on liu chen, it was normal for him to be hostile towards liu chen.


    However, the two old men, the old fox, had no evidence.


    "Of course I have proof."


    Song yi quickly took out his phone and opened a picture for the director to see.


    When she saw song yi take out his phone, ma xiaoguang slightly lowered her head and smiled.


    But now, everyone was looking at the evidence that song yi had brought out, and no one noticed his smile.


    The director looked curiously at what song yi had given him, and ning xiangxiang naturally followed suit. Only liu chen stood still.


    However, liu chen didn''t move, so he just stood there quietly because he knew that even if there was evidence, it would still be fake.


    After watching the video on song yi''s phone, the director and ning xiangxiang frowned slightly.


    The director frowned because there was indeed the fact that liu chen stole the medicine in the video, and that face was indeed liu chen''s.


    Ning xiangxiang frowned because the video was fake, because everything that happened in the video did not exist.


    "Liu chen, come and take a look at this thing yourself. I believe you''ll be interested," the director looked up at liu chen and said to him with a face that showed no signs of happiness or anger.


    Liu chen didn''t know what the director was thinking, but he still walked over to watch the video.


    He wanted to see what kind of video song yi would make to frame him.


    Liu chen was quite surprised by what he had just seen. It was indeed his face in the picture. Even if the video was blurry, he could still tell that it was him. However, there was no ning xiangxiang beside him. He was the one who pushed the medicine along the corridor.


    When she reached a corner where the camera couldn''t see. "He..." He suddenly opened the packed medicine and secretly took some hidden in the doctor''s large pocket before pushing the medicine back to the surgery.


    The more he looked at liu chen, the more he felt that something was amiss.


    He remembered that when he delivered the medicine, ning xiangxiang was with him.


    Moreover, he realized that although the person on the screen was his face, his body did not look like his.


    Seeing that he frowned, song yi said proudly, "Liu chen, the evidence is here. What else do you have to say?"


    "If this person is me, I have nothing to say."


    Liu chen believed that the director must have noticed something wrong with the video. Otherwise, when he called him over to watch the video, he wouldn''t be so calm. At least, it was the same tone he used when he first came to the director''s office.


    Song yi didn''t understand what he meant and said proudly, "Look, you''ve already admitted it yourself. Director, this kind of person is not suitable to be a doctor, nor is it suitable to be in our hospital. It will affect the morale of our hospital. I suggest we call the police and arrest him."


    Song yi was really not a smart person. In such a situation, even a smart person knew how to protect himself, but he foolishly hit the muzzle. He really didn''t know how he survived to this day.


    Song yi looked at ning xiangxiang again and said, "Xiangxiang, people like liu chen are not worthy of your liking. Don''t be with him anymore. He must have ulterior motives to get close to you. You have to believe me. I''m the only one who treats you the best."


    Ning xiangxiang was a little embarrassed by song yi''s words and angrily scolded, "Song yi, you''d better not worry about my matters. Whoever I like is my freedom. It has nothing to do with you."


    She liked liu chen, but unfortunately, liu chen didn''t like her at all, so she was destined to be unrequited.


    Liu chen felt that song yi had misunderstood them. Between him and ning xiangxiang, they were just ordinary friends.


    However, this song yi really didn''t know how to look at the scene and talk. In the words of the old director, he didn''t know how to be a person at all.


    He couldn''t hide his emotions and put all his joy on his face, making people know that he didn''t like liu chen at first sight.


    "Dr. Song, I said that if it was me, I would admit it. But take a closer look at yourself. Is the person in your video really me?"


    Song yi didn''t understand what liu chen was saying. Why wasn''t the person in the video him? He had seen it several times, but it was indeed him.


    He didn''t react, but director ma reacted and lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Ning xiangxiang couldn''t bear to see him die of stupidity. Now that the p chart was so powerful, was it difficult to turn the other person into dr. Liu? This is why the video is blurred.


    Because the person who made this video was afraid that others would see the flaws, he deliberately blurred the video so that everyone could not see it clearly, so naturally, they would not suspect that the person in the video was not himself.


    Song yi listened to ning xiangxiang''s words and looked at it again seriously.


    Finally, he realized something was amiss. Although the man looked exactly like liu chen, his actions were strange.


    Logically speaking, pushing something should keep his head down. Even if he didn''t keep his head down all the time, at least there would be a moment when he lowered his head.


    This time, he understood that this was just a game, a game specially arranged for liu chen, and he was used stupidly.


    It was really because this place was too easy to be seen through, so the person who set up the trap didn''t dare to bring out the so-called "Evidence" on his own, and he happened to hate liu chen, so he became the target of exploitation.

 Chapter 54 Disappointment

    "Dr. Song, do you know that you have been used by someone?"


    Seeing that song yi looked enlightened, liu chen knew that he understood the content of the video.


    Liu chen wanted to know how much song yi hated him and how much he wanted to chase him away. That was why he was blinded by the little trick in the video and ran over to him stupidly.


    It was said that there was something hateful about poor people. Song yi''s hatred was that he was stupid, and so was his pity.


    Song yi recalled that the person who gave him the video was not from the hospital at all, nor was he the family member of the patient he had seen before. To be exact, that person came to the hospital to give him the video so that he could identify liu chen as "Evidence."


    From the beginning to the end, she had been schemed against.


    Thinking of this, song yi was very angry, but he didn''t dare to show it. After all, he was the one who deserved it, so who could he blame?


    If he hadn''t been so anxious to frame liu chen, this wouldn''t have happened.


    "Liu chen, how dare you insist that the person inside is not you?"


    At a time like this, he was still struggling with his life, making liu chen feel very curious. Why was his iq online? What was he thinking about?


    However, since he wanted to hear it, then explain it to him so that he didn''t even have a chance to fight for his life.


    "It''s very simple. That person''s movements are very strange. The person who recorded the video is also very strange. Did the guy who made the video know I was stealing drugs? Why do you keep following me?"


    "Moreover, even if he happened to bump into me stealing medicine, the place where the video was recorded should be when I took the medicine instead of recording it from the moment I came here. Have you seen such a coincidence?"


    At this moment, ning xiangxiang also said, "Besides, when dr. Liu and I were delivering the medicine, it was time to get off work. It was almost dark. Although the video was trying to imitate the darkness, it was still obvious that he was recording the day. This is enough to prove that this video is fake."


    Moreover, from the start to the end, she was with liu chen, and liu chen was the only one in the video. It was so fake that it couldn''t be faked. Only a fool like song yi couldn''t tell.


    Song yi''s face was ashen. He didn''t expect his aura to rush towards him and leave with his tail between his legs.


    "Who else has proof?" At this moment, the headmaster also spoke.


    He could tell that the three of them were working together to deal with liu chen, but song yi was stupid, so he became cannon fodder.


    After all, song yi was the unlucky one.


    Director tang and director ma didn''t dare to speak anymore because they really didn''t have any evidence, and song yi''s "Evidence" was fake.


    However, they were unwilling to let liu chen off so easily.


    After pondering for a long time, director ma said unwillingly, "Headmaster, even if liu chen didn''t steal the medicine, he was injured and thrown away. Shouldn''t he be punished?"


    Since he couldn''t say that liu chen stole the medicine, he would go for the next best thing and ask him to get the medicine back. Anyway, he was destined not to find the medicine, so he couldn''t chase it out. At least, he would be punished.


    It had to be said that director ma was the smartest person. He knew that he couldn''t frame liu chen for stealing anymore. He immediately changed his words and said that he had taken care of something, and the meaning changed completely.


    It was precisely because director ma had such a smart and clever mind that the dean allowed him to ignore it.


    This kind of person would make the hospital a mess sometimes, but at the crucial moment, they could change the situation with their little thoughts.


    Therefore, as long as director ma didn''t do anything outrageous, he would choose to turn a blind eye to it and occasionally give him a small punishment, which would not hurt his bones or make him hate the hospital.


    "That''s right. Since liu chen lost the medicine, you should go and find him. If you can''t find him, you can stay in the pharmacy. You don''t have to go out anymore."


    It was a multiple-choice question. He chose director ma.


    Compared to the two, director ma was more valuable. As a dean, he had to consider things from the hospital''s perspective.


    Although liu chen was not bad and his medical skills were very good, he had no background and had no connections, so it was fine to abandon him.


    There were many people with good medical skills, not many more of them, but many less of them.


    "I understand. Don''t worry, director. I will find that batch of medicine."


    Liu chen wasn''t stupid. He could see that the director''s heart was towards director ma and the others, so why would he say anything more? Such a hospital didn''t seem to have any meaning to stay.


    The director naturally saw liu chen''s disappointment, but he didn''t care.


    Although there were some old directors behind liu chen, after all, the old director had never personally admitted it. No one would look for liu chen in his heart, so it was better for him to choose ma xiaoguang.


    Knowing that the director was on his side, director ma gave liu chen a smug look as if telling liu chen that he couldn''t beat him.


    Liu chen ignored him and left the office.


    The outcome was not important. What mattered was the director''s attitude. Now that he knew about it, there was no reason to continue arguing.


    After liu chen left, the director looked at ma xiaoguang and said, "Both of you should calm down. The two of you are more than a hundred years old together, yet you are still bickering with a young man in his twenties all day long. You are really thick-skinned."


    Director ma and director tang were in a very good mood right now.


    Although they didn''t manage to chase liu chen away, they were happy to have him sent to the pharmacy.


    Ning xiangxiang did not say a word from beginning to end, but was a little disappointed with the headmaster.


    After the two of them left, ning xiangxiang also stood up, intending to leave.


    "Is xiang xiang angry? But you should know that even if you really like that liu chen, you won''t have any results. He isn''t good enough for you. You should know that your family won''t let you find such a person with no status or background."


    Naturally, the director could tell that ning xiangxiang was a little distant from him. He knew that ning xiangxiang liked liu chen very much, but he really felt that the two of them were not suitable. The difference in status was too big.


    Although song yi wasn''t good enough for ning xiangxiang, liu chen couldn''t either. Although he was good at medicine, his status was too low and he couldn''t match ning xiangxiang.


    Moreover, with liu chen''s background, even if ning xiangxiang really liked him, the two of them would not have a good ending. At least, the ning xiangxiang family would not agree to their relationship.

 Chapter 55 Suspect

    "No, it''s not that he''s not good enough for me, it''s just that I''m not good enough for him. Do you think I''m not good enough for someone who can occupy a large area in the rich downtown area?" Or did the people at home think that the people who could become friends with cui ningyuan were not good enough for me?"


    From the beginning to the end, she was not good enough for liu chen, so why was liu chen not good enough for her statement? Moreover, she didn''t like him at all, but she was just pestering him.


    If she knew that liu chen was the grandson of nie mingjue, the old military commander, she would probably feel that she was not worthy of liu chen.


    When ning xiangxiang walked to the door, she suddenly turned back to look at the headmaster and said, "You abandoned him today for the sake of director ma. I hope you will never regret it. Once there is a gap in your heart, it will be very difficult to recover."


    The director felt that ning xiangxiang was exaggerating.


    It was too fake to have a villa in the center of the rich.


    There was also cui ningyuan, who was the boss of the volkswagen group. How could he be friends with liu chen?


    Liu chen''s background was very clear to him. A rural child from the countryside had little value for him and there was no need to regret it.


    "Xiangxiang, stop fooling around. Hurry back to the emergency department to work. If you stay here any longer, I''m afraid someone else will replace you."


    Ning xiangxiang was not worried about this at all.


    Moreover, even if she was replaced, she could only assume that her medical skills were failing and would not feel angry or sad.


    "Director, I''ve already told you that I want director tang to beg me to go back. If he doesn''t beg me, I won''t go back. Anyway, there are only two or three primary surgeons in the emergency department. I have to wait."


    Without giving the dean a chance to speak, ning xiangxiang walked out directly.


    The headmaster knew that ning xiangxiang was extremely stubborn and didn''t bother with her and let her do whatever she wanted.


    However, regardless of whether ning xiangxiang was telling the truth or not, he still felt that it was necessary to investigate liu chen''s background. He did not like this situation that was not under his control.


    When ning xiangxiang returned to the pharmacy, liu chen was squatting on the ground studying medicine. When he heard her footsteps, he looked up at her and lowered his head to continue studying.


    Ning xiangxiang walked to his side and studied with him.


    "Just say what you want to say. Why are you acting weird today? But after I left, did the director say anything to you?"


    He had long sensed that something was wrong with ning xiangxiang and had been waiting for her to speak, but she did not say anything, so he could only help her speak up.


    When she heard him ask her, ning xiangxiang lowered her head and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    He had clearly made up his mind to leave, but she had left him behind. If she had not left him behind, nothing would have happened today, so it was her fault. This "Sorry" was what she should have said.


    At first, liu chen couldn''t figure out why she said she was sorry, but he understood after that. He said plainly, "You don''t have to apologize. All of this has nothing to do with you. You left me because of good intentions. Also, if you don''t want me to stay, will you be able to stay?"


    Therefore, all of this really had nothing to do with ning xiangxiang. In fact, she did not have to blame herself.


    Thinking about it, she felt that what liu chen said made sense. If he didn''t want to stay, how could she stay?


    "Liu chen, do you really blame the director?"


    "Resentment? Not really. I''m just disappointed, but I''m just disappointed. I''m not too touched. After all, director ma has been in the hospital for a long time, so it''s normal for the director to favor him."


    At first, he was quite disappointed, but he didn''t feel that way anymore. Anyway, he wouldn''t be able to stay for long. It didn''t matter who the headmaster favored.


    Ning xiangxiang did not say much about this topic and asked, "What are you going to do?" We should start with the video, but we don''t know who the owner of the video is. Song yi isn''t its owner at first glance, he''s just a shield."


    Liu chen nodded and said, "Song yi isn''t the one who took the video. Besides, it doesn''t matter who the person who took the video is. The important thing is who the person in the video is."


    The person who took the video didn''t need to think to know that it was director ma or director tang. Other than the two of them, no one else would want to target him so badly.


    Although he suspected that it was the two of them, liu chen didn''t want to go over and ask them about it. If there was no result, why would he do anything unnecessary?


    What they had to do now was to find out where the medicine was hidden.


    "If we want to find the person in the video, unless we investigate the surveillance footage and see who pushed the drug and where it came from, it should be useful to start from this aspect."


    Liu chen patted his head and said, "Seriously, why didn''t I think of this? Let''s go to the monitoring room."


    The two of them arranged the medicine casually and went to the monitoring room.


    When the security guard in the surveillance room saw them, he respectfully said, "Dr. Liu, deputy director ning, what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s come over and take a look at the video from yesterday. We''ll take it all day long. It''s good that it''s on the third floor of the hospital." Liu chen directly explained his intention of coming, so that they could find a video for them, so it wouldn''t be too troublesome.


    After hearing liu chen''s request, the security guard frowned slightly.


    Liu chen had a bad feeling.


    "Could it be that there''s something inconvenient?"


    "It''s not convenient, it''s just that there were some problems with the surveillance yesterday, and it happened to be the surveillance cameras on the third floor corridor. We tried to recover today, but we didn''t recover well."


    In other words, there was no surveillance at that place yesterday.


    Liu chen had a splitting headache.


    When he thought about how director ma would not break his arm to deal with him, he finally understood.


    Director ma had been in the hospital for such a long time, and he had quite a lot of connections. It was normal for him to bribe the people in the surveillance room and let the surveillance cameras "Accidentally" break down yesterday.


    After thinking it through, liu chen didn''t say much and asked much. He didn''t have any results anyway, so he might as well save some energy and start from other aspects.


    Seeing that ning xiangxiang still wanted to say something, he took her away.

 Chapter 56 I Know This Man

    "Why don''t you let me clarify? There''s nothing wrong with the surveillance cameras anywhere. Why did something happen to the third floor? Obviously, those people don''t want us to see it."


    After leaving the surveillance room, ning xiangxiang directly asked the questions in her heart.


    She didn''t understand why liu chen didn''t ask about it before leaving.


    "Let''s go. There''s no need to continue asking. They won''t say anything. Do you think they''ll show you the surveillance cameras if you ask?" Even if the surveillance camera wasn''t broken yesterday, they might have broken it by now, so they wouldn''t be able to find anything."


    Since director ma and the others didn''t want him to investigate the surveillance footage, they naturally wouldn''t have the surveillance footage from yesterday.


    "What should we do now?"


    They thought that they could use surveillance to make a breakthrough, but now it seemed that they could only think of another way.


    Seeing ning xiangxiang''s sad face, chen jun smiled and said, "Actually, you don''t have to be so anxious. Even if you really can''t find her, I''ll just stay in the pharmacy. I think the pharmacy department is pretty good too. There are many things I can learn."


    Moreover, he didn''t plan to stay in the hospital for long.


    It was just that he seemed to be running away from her. No matter what, he had to find this batch of medicine before leaving.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll accompany you to the pharmacy department. Liu chen, are you leaving the hospital after this incident?"


    She could feel that liu chen was completely disappointed in this hospital. It was only a matter of time before he left. Although she was reluctant to leave, she had no reason to ask him to stay.


    In the past, the director''s attitude was unknown, and liu chen could still stay. Now, the director was obviously biased towards director ma, so why would he stay?


    "Let''s go back to the pharmacy."


    He did not say yes or no, but ning xiangxiang already knew the answer.


    After the two returned to the pharmacy department, they began to bury their heads in sorting out the medicine. No one spoke and did not know what to say.


    When she got off work, zhu chu yue came over and saw a strange scene. Although liu chen and ning xiangxiang were in the same room to tidy up their medicine, they did not say a word. The atmosphere between the two of them was a little dull.


    "It''s time to get off work. Let''s go."


    Although she was a little curious, she did not ask what had happened. She was a smart woman and knew that there were times when she could not ask.


    "It''s all over? Chu yue, wait a minute. Let''s pack up before we leave."


    Liu chen was a little surprised when he heard that he was off work.


    He was too serious about studying medicine, so he forgot the time. If it weren''t for zhu chu yue''s reminder, he would have forgotten to go back.


    As for what happened in the morning, he had long forgotten all about it. When he was studying medicine, he preferred to study it without any distractions. He did not like that other things in his heart had affected him.


    After changing their clothes, the three of them walked out together.


    Liu chen still went to give song yuanyuan acupuncture and only the two women returned to the villa together.


    When they arrived at the garden of the villa, they were not in a hurry to go in but sat down to chat.


    "Xiangxiang, what happened to you today?"


    She had wanted to ask a long time ago, but she had never had a chance. Now that liu chen was not around, she could ask ning xiangxiang about it. She always felt that what happened had something to do with liu chen.


    Perhaps, liu chen was bullied again at the hospital.


    "Yesterday, the department of surgery went to the pharmacy to apply for medicine. Liu chen and I personally prepared the medicine and sent it over personally, but the medicine was lost a lot."


    Ning xiangxiang told chu yue everything that had happened this morning.


    Now, this matter was quite troublesome. One more person knew about it, and one more person thought of a way to find the medicine as soon as possible so that liu chen could clear his grievances as soon as possible. He did not have to bear the crime of stealing medicine.


    It would be best if she could find the person who framed liu chen, so that she could easily pull chief ma and the others out. Even if the director wanted to protect chief ma, he wouldn''t dare to protect him openly.


    After hearing her words, zhu chu yue fell into deep thought.


    Because she was in the hospital with deputy director lin, she had always been very calm and had not experienced much. Now that she heard from ning xiangxiang that the hospital was different from what she had seen, she was quite curious.


    "Xiangxiang, do you have the video here? Show me."


    "Yes."


    Ning xiangxiang immediately gave the video to zhu chuyue. Zhu chuyue didn''t waste her time and looked at it seriously.


    The first time was indeed like what ning xiangxiang had said. "Liu chen" pushed the medicine cart in the corridor, then stole the medicine in the back light of the stairwell.


    The second time, she found the problem. This "Liu chen" had been raising his head and never lowered his head. It should be because of the better p chart.


    Every time she looked at it, she would find some small problems. Finally, after watching it for the seventh time, she finally understood who the person in the video was.


    Ning xiangxiang kept staring at zhu chuyue. Seeing her watch the video over and over again, she felt that it was rather strange.


    After that, he found it even more strange to see her constantly choosing the angle of the screen.


    However, the expression on zhu chu yue''s face was too focused, so she couldn''t interrupt her, so she could only wait for her to finish reading it in silence.


    After zhu chu yue took a few screenshots of the video, a sudden realization appeared on her face as she said, "I know who the person in the video is. I know this person."


    "Who is it? Who is it?"


    Upon hearing that she knew who the person in the video was, ning xiangxiang couldn''t wait to ask.


    She and liu chen had been thinking about it all day, but they had never thought of who it was. Zhu chuyue had only seen the video a few times before she knew who it was. She had to admit that she was really smart.


    Zhu chu yue showed the photos she had taken one by one to ning xiangxiang before asking, "Can you tell who it is?"


    "I can tell. I know who it is."


    If she couldn''t tell who it was, then she was really too stupid to be saved.


    In the beginning, they only paid attention to the movements of the people in the video, but they didn''t think that they would be able to capture some parts of their faces like zhu chuyue.


    No matter how powerful the technique was, there were still some areas that couldn''t be emped. For example, the problem of angle, and the place that couldn''t be covered with the technique of emp, was bound to leave the original owner''s face behind, and the picture that was taken from several angles was the original owner of the video.


    The photographer seemed to understand this as well, so he made the video very blurry. Unfortunately, under zhu chuyue''s superb screenshot technique, everything was in vain. She had already recovered the image.


    "Chu yue, what are we going to do next?"


    Subconsciously, she wanted to ask zhu chu yue, but she felt that she would have a way to solve this problem. In her heart, zhu chu yue had already become more powerful than her.


    Chapter 56 follow the vine


    "How about this? Don''t alert the enemy first. Follow him and see where he has hidden the medicine. Our mission is to find the medicine first and expose them. Otherwise, it will be even more difficult if we are afraid that they will transfer the medicine."


    Other than that, she couldn''t think of a better way for now.


    Now, she couldn''t directly confront them. That would be too stupid to solve the problem.


    "What are you guys talking about? After chatting for so long, I''m back."


    When liu chen came back, he saw the two women sitting in the garden chatting, looking very curious.


    "Liu chen, we know who the person in the video is."


    Ning xiangxiang looked especially happy. If they found the person in the video, they would be able to find the medicine.


    Not only was she happy, but liu chen was also happy to hear this and said, "Who is it?" How did you find out?"


    Zhu chuyue still didn''t say anything. Seeing that ning xiangxiang had no choice but to explain, "Chu yue discovered it. She took a screenshot of the video from a different angle and realized that it was a person from the pharmacy department. Do you know him?"


    Liu chen studied it carefully and shook his head to show that he didn''t know her.


    "That''s right. You didn''t come to the hospital for long. It''s normal for you not to know him. This person is the director of the pharmacy department and song yi''s cousin, xiong haiyun."


    Liu chen frowned and asked, "Do I know this person?"


    "Maybe not."


    "Then why is he targeting me?"


    "If you offend his cousin, he will help him take revenge."


    This explanation made sense. Unfortunately, this cousin was a swindler. Not only did he not help his cousin, but he also hurt his cousin.


    "Maybe he''s not helping his cousin."


    Just as the two of them thought their conjecture was right, zhu chu yue, who was quiet beside them, suddenly spoke up.


    The onlookers were clear and the onlookers were confused. The two of them were not as clear as her.


    They all thought that xiong haiyun was helping song yi, but after careful consideration, it wasn''t true.


    He knew that the video was fake, so even if he used it to expose liu chen, it shouldn''t be song yi, but someone else. In this way, even if something happened, song yi would be able to get rid of it completely.


    From the above analysis, it was obvious that xiong haiyun was not helping song yi, but helping someone else.


    If she guessed correctly, it should be ma xiaoguang.


    Her teacher had told her that ma xiaoguang was a scheming and scheming person who knew how to use people''s hearts and had a wide range of contacts in the hospital, so it was normal for him to be able to deal with xiong haiyun if he made a move.


    "That means that the xiong haiyun gang is ma xiaoguang, not song yi."


    Although zhu chu yue didn''t quite understand, liu chen thought about it and understood that other than ma xiaoguang, no one else had such great capabilities.


    Since they knew who it was, what they had to do next was much simpler. They only needed to follow the lead and find something. Since xiong haiyun took the medicine, he was the only one who knew where it was.


    After knowing that xiong haiyun took the medicine, liu chen specially observed this person the next day.


    His simple and honest face was quite similar to him. From a certain angle, his side profile was similar to him. If zhu chu yue wasn''t careful, no one would have found out that it was him.


    Such a person was very deceptive. If it weren''t for the evidence pointing at him, no one would have looked at him suspiciously.


    As expected, a person''s face was still very important. Some people were born to be like good people. Even if he was a bad person, no one could see it.


    And some people have a look like the villain, even if he does good, others see him at first glance, will regard him as a bad person.


    "Liu chen, is there anything wrong with xiong haiyun?"


    Ning xiangxiang asked curiously when she saw liu chen come back.


    Liu chen shook his head and said, "No, he''s very calm. He didn''t show any signs of panic when he saw me."


    Not only was there no expression of panic, she could even sit down with him and talk to him, knowing that he had been rushed to the pharmacy and comforting him.


    If the photos didn''t prove that he was the one who harmed him in the video, liu chen would have thought that he was a good leader who cared about people.


    Such people were either too good at disguising themselves, or they really didn''t know anything and were too simple.


    However, he would rather believe in the latter.


    Afraid that he would be lost, ning xiangxiang comforted him, "Don''t be discouraged. The wind is tight now, so he is more cautious. It''s very difficult for you to find out the secret. At least wait until the current storm has passed before he reveals his flaws. We''ll be patient and wait."


    Liu chen nodded in agreement.


    Now, apart from waiting, there seemed to be no other way.


    Fortunately, after he was transferred to the pharmacy department by the director, director ma and director tang did not bother him again, making his life much easier.


    Liu chen waited for three days, but xiong haiyun still didn''t move. This made him feel anxious, but there was nothing he could do.


    When zhu chu yue came to see him, she saw that he was upset and could not sit still. She asked curiously, "Liu chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing zhu chuyue, liu chen complained, "This xiong haiyun is too cautious. It has been three or four days and there is no flaw at all. I''m getting impatient waiting."


    Seeing how agitated he was, zhu chu yue reached out to shake his hand and said, "Since he doesn''t want to reveal his flaws, let''s force him to reveal them."


    With zhu chu yue holding his hand like this, liu chen instantly felt his mood calm down and the frustration in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    Looking at zhu chu yue''s left hand, she felt a sense of sweetness in her heart.


    Seeing that he was holding his hand, zhu chuyue blushed and wanted to withdraw her hand, but liu chen held it tightly and said, "Chu yue, tell me, how can we take the initiative to force xiong haiyun to reveal his flaws?"


    Although zhu chu yue felt a little shy, she didn''t withdraw her hand and let liu chen hold it as she said calmly, "Xiong haiyun will definitely ask you how your investigation is going. When the time comes, you only have to tell a little lie and he will naturally make a move. When the time comes, he will quietly follow him. Isn''t there a clue?"

 Chapter 57 Draw the Snake out of the Hole

    "Seconds, seconds! Chu yue, you''re too smart. Why didn''t I think of such a simple thing before?"


    Liu chen felt that zhu chuyue was really his lucky star. Every time he encountered a problem, she would easily resolve it.


    This was the first time she had been put in a difficult position because of acupuncture. It was her who came out to save the situation and was framed. It was also her who found the person in the video. Now that she had no clue, she was the one who helped her solve the puzzle. She really did not know how to thank her.


    Seeing that he was happy, zhu chu yue was also very happy. She smiled and said, "When you go to look for xiong haiyun later and chat, you will deliberately lead the topic to this area. Dig a hole and wait for him to jump down."


    "Chu yue, thank you."


    This gratitude was sincere and sincere. If it weren''t for zhu chu yue, he wouldn''t have known how long he would have to go through this matter.


    Zhu chu yue said proudly, "What are you thanking me for? If you really want to thank me, then develop chinese medicine and don''t let grandpa down."


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    Outside the door, ning xiangxiang closed the door with some bitterness.


    Although she had agreed to compete fairly with zhu chuyue, she knew that liu chen had zhu chuyue in his heart, and she didn''t enter liu chen''s heart at all. She had lost before the normal competition started, and she had lost completely.


    In the past, when the two of them hadn''t made it public, she could still pretend that she didn''t know and follow them, but now, could she continue to follow liu chen?


    She was confused and confused.


    After zhu chuyue told him the way, liu chen deliberately walked to xiong haiyun with a dejected look on his face.


    Sure enough, xiong haiyun still stopped him as usual and said, "Doctor liu, you don''t look well, but what''s the matter?"


    Liu chen sat opposite him and said helplessly, "I''ve been transferred to the pharmacy department for so long, and the director didn''t tell me to go back. I''m afraid he won''t let me go back."


    He pretended to be frustrated, as if he was very dissatisfied with the status quo and was eager to change his current working condition.


    Seeing his expression, xiong haiyun laughed inwardly, but he still pretended to care about liu chen.


    "Doctor liu, although your talent has indeed been buried in the pharmacy department, you also know that without the director''s permission, you can''t go to the emergency department. Just accept your fate. Life is just a matter of living and living one day at a time. Don''t find yourself some unhappy trouble."


    Xiong haiyun looked unconcerned as if he was not interested in those fake names.


    However, liu chen knew that his heart wasn''t right. A fish with no ambition could not become a leader no matter what.


    If he really didn''t have any ambition, even if the director had a good relationship with him, he wouldn''t allow him to be the supervisor of the pharmacy department.


    Moreover, if a young supervisor like him didn''t have a good mouth, most people wouldn''t be able to go up.


    However, liu chen did not expose him. He was indifferent to other people''s matters. As long as it had nothing to do with him, he was too lazy to pay attention to it.


    "Supervisor xiong, you don''t know. I''m used to being in the emergency department. The pharmacy department is so relaxed, and I feel like my entire body is aching. Do you think I''m working hard?"


    He looked as if he treated xiong haiyun as a good friend and complained to him, but he didn''t know that it was exactly what xiong haiyun wanted. What he wanted was to get more information from liu chen that would benefit him.


    After pouring a cup of tea for liu chen, xiong haiyun said casually, didn''t the headmaster say that he would let you go back after finding those medicines? Why, is there still no news of that batch of medicine? "


    Hearing this, liu chen knew that he had already taken the bait. He leaned over and said mysteriously, "Let me tell you something. A few days ago, I really didn''t have a clue, but now I have some ideas."


    Xiong haiyun suddenly became energetic as well and asked in the same mysterious manner, "Do you have any idea?" Did you find it?"


    Hearing this, liu chen lowered his head and remained silent. The conflicted look on his face made xiong haiyun even more anxious than him.


    "Why? Didn''t you find it?"


    Because xiong haiyun was nervous, he didn''t notice any trace of nervousness in his voice. Although it was only a trace, liu chen still caught it.


    As if he had finally come to a conclusion, liu chen whispered, "After I tell you, don''t tell anyone. This is because you have to promise me, or I won''t say anything."


    The more mysterious liu chen was, the more nervous xiong haiyun became.


    He was not afraid that the ghost would knock on the door if he didn''t do anything wrong, so he was naturally afraid that liu chen would come looking for him. He immediately promised, "Don''t worry, I will keep my mouth shut."


    Seeing that he had promised, liu chen said, "I already know where the medicine is. At night, I will secretly go over and take the medicine out to the director. In this way, I can go back to the emergency department."


    It wasn''t that xiong haiyun didn''t doubt liu chen, but he thought that liu chen didn''t know anything about him and didn''t even doubt him, so why would he test him?


    Since it wasn''t a test, it proved that he had found the drug.


    Did he even find it?


    Although he was shocked, he still looked happy for liu chen and said, "Really? Then I''ll congratulate dr. Liu first. I''ll be back in the emergency department soon. Don''t forget to treat me to a meal when the time comes. I''ll take you in for a few days."


    "Well said. As long as I can go back, I''ll treat you to a delicious meal. Thank you for taking me in for the past few days."


    After the two of them casually chatted with each other, liu chen left.


    He couldn''t always monopolize xiong haiyun''s time. He had to leave some time for xiong haiyun to take them to find medicine.


    After liu chen left, xiong haiyun sat there for a while and couldn''t sit still anymore. He instructed the nurse under him to do some things before he turned around and left the pharmacy.


    There was a storeroom in the hospital, and no one would come over normally. Xiong haiyun walked straight in.


    After he walked in, zhu chuyue quietly appeared by the door and saw what xiong haiyun was doing through the crack of the door.


    After rummaging through a pile of unwanted waste, he took out a cardboard box from the bottom.


    Seeing that the cardboard box was still there, xiong haiyun couldn''t wait to open it. When he found that the medicine was still there, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    However, there was more than one box of medicine here. Outside liu chen''s box, there were a few more boxes. Xiong haiyun had checked them carefully and found that no one had touched them. He was worried a lot.


    However, when he thought of liu chen''s words, he frowned again.


    If liu chen really knew the location of those drugs, he would definitely have discovered their existence.

 Chapter 58 Real Thieves

    "Oh no, I fell for it."


    Xiong haiyun heard this voice in his head and instinctively wanted to escape.


    Although he didn''t know why liu chen doubted him, his words were obviously testing him.


    He was too stupid. The medicine was put together. If liu chen found out about the missing part, he would definitely find out about other things. Then why didn''t he say anything at that time?


    The only reason was that liu chen didn''t know where the medicine was and he was only testing him.


    With that thought, xiong haiyun wanted to escape immediately.


    However, before he could carry out his escape plan, the door was kicked open. He looked up and saw liu chen, ning xiangxiang, and zhu chuyue standing outside the door looking at him.


    The dean''s foot had not been fully retracted, and it was obvious that he had kicked the door.


    "Xiong haiyun, what else do you have to explain?"


    The dean''s face was pale.


    At first, he didn''t want to believe what zhu chu yue had told him, but now that the truth was in front of him, he couldn''t help but believe it.


    Xiong haiyun looked like an honest man. He had always trusted him, but he didn''t expect him to do such a thing. It was too much.


    Xiong haiyun was shocked and stammered, "Headmaster."


    However, he didn''t know what to say after the word'' headmaster'' came out.


    Looking at liu chen beside the director, he really wanted to ask him how he found out it was him.


    The headmaster walked over and kicked xiong haiyun angrily, "When liu chen and the others suspected you, I was still trying my best to clear my name for you, but I didn''t expect it to be you. You''ve really disappointed me."


    The dean was so angry because he used to trust xiong haiyun too much. The conflict between them made him feel uncomfortable.


    Xiong haiyun knew that he had failed the director''s expectations and could only say, "I''m sorry."


    At this point, he didn''t even have a chance to explain himself. Even if someone caught him personally, no matter how thick-skinned he was, he couldn''t defend himself. Moreover, even if he did, no one would believe him.


    Liu chen ignored the affection between his subordinates and quickly walked to the position of the medicine. After checking it, he carried it to the director and put it down, "Director, I wonder if I can clear my name this time."


    He was completely disappointed with the director, so he didn''t want to confirm anything. He just wanted him to prove his innocence.


    The director naturally noticed liu chen''s alienation and his face was burning with pain.


    He deserved to be slapped in the face today. If he had believed liu chen a little, nothing would have happened this afternoon.


    "Liu chen, I told you, as long as you find the medicine, you can go back to the emergency department and continue working."


    Although the director wanted to apologize to liu chen, he couldn''t bring himself to say it a few times, so he chose not to say it.


    After all, he was the director of the hospital, so he couldn''t apologize to someone, let alone his subordinates.


    Liu chen didn''t care what he said. He had said that he would make director tang beg him to go back, so he naturally couldn''t slap himself in the face. When director tang came to beg him, he could go back whenever he wanted.


    After bypassing xiong haiyun, liu chen rummaged inside and looked around, frowning.


    He thought that he finally understood why xiong haiyun didn''t help his cousin, but helped ma xiaoguang instead.


    "Director, there''s still a lot of medicine here. Wait, I''ll bring it out for you to see."


    The dean''s heart was destined to be pierced completely today.


    Liu chen brought out a few boxes of medicine from behind the debris one after another.


    Liu chen carried it in one breath and counted eleven boxes.


    When he saw the eleven boxes of medicine, the director felt a mouthful of old blood stuck in his chest and was about to spit it out. If he didn''t find out about this today, who knew how many more medicines xiong haiyun would steal?


    When xiong haiyun saw that liu chen had brought out all the medicine, cold sweat started to trickle down his forehead.


    If she only stole liu chen''s lost portion, the director might let him go in the past.


    But now that so many medicines had come out, looking at the director''s angry face, she was afraid that she would be going to jail.


    No, no, he can''t go to jail. He has to find a way out.


    "Headmaster, I was wrong. I made a mistake in a moment of infatuation. Please forgive me for the past. I really know my mistake."


    Xiong haiyun immediately knelt on the ground and began to beg the headmaster for mercy.


    Liu chen was shocked by his pleading speed and quickly jumped away.


    He thought that xiong haiyun was a man with backbone, but he didn''t expect to be so cowardly. Before he could even start talking about him, he started to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Xiong haiyun, tell me, how many medicines have you stolen?"


    He remembered that the hospital''s groceries were thrown once every three months. Xiong haiyun should have hidden the medicine here. When he was selling the groceries, he left the hospital swaggeringly through his car.


    In three months, he had stolen so many medicines. This was only what he knew. How much did xiong haiyun sell when he didn''t know?


    He could not imagine, nor could he imagine.


    When xiong haiyun saw the headmaster''s angry expression, he didn''t dare to say the correct answer. Just go around me."


    This was naturally not his first time doing such a thing, but at this moment, as long as he insisted that this was his first time, no one else could do anything about it. After all, there was no evidence that he had stolen it before.


    However, his thoughts were too na?ve. Even without evidence of his previous theft, eleven cases of medicine alone would be enough to send him to the police station.


    "Xiong haiyun, how dare you lie at a time like this?"


    In his current situation, even a fool would know that this was definitely not the first time he had done such a thing. The first time he had committed a crime, how could he be so daring? He dared to steal so many things at once. This was the courage that only a habitual criminal dared to have.


    The dean was especially disappointed with xiong haiyun.


    In the past, when she saw him acting like an honest man, she thought that he was a reliable person, but she did not expect him to be so daring.


    Not only did he steal things, he was also full of lies and did not tell the truth. How did he lose his mind in the past and think that he was a reliable and trustworthy person?

 Chapter 59 Hostage

    "Director, I''m not lying. This is really my first time."


    He still wants to struggle.


    "Director, I know I was wrong. As long as you don''t send me to the police station, I''ll do anything. I''ll pay for all the medicine, okay?"


    Xiong haiyun still didn''t understand how this was a matter of whether to compensate or not. This was something that touched the bottom line, so how could he let him off so easily?


    Liu chen quietly retreated and stood behind the director without saying a word.


    He didn''t expect things to turn out like this, nor did he expect to test xiong haiyun out of his audacity.


    He was afraid that xiong haiyun hated him to death.


    If it weren''t for him, no one would have found out about xiong haiyun''s scandal.


    However, he didn''t feel guilty at all because xiong haiyun deserved it.


    If he hadn''t helped director ma to frame him, he wouldn''t have investigated this matter. Naturally, xiong haiyun''s secret wouldn''t have been discovered, so if he wanted to blame her, he would blame himself.


    "Xiong haiyun, how dare you say such a thing? How shameless. Liu chen, hurry up and call the police to arrest this greedy man."


    He didn''t want to see xiong haiyun for a second now. It was too troublesome.


    As long as he saw xiong haiyun''s harmless face, he felt that he had been tricked so hard and hard that he wished he could poke xiong haiyun''s holes to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Liu chen obediently called the police.


    He believed that with the speed of the police, they would be here soon.


    This was good too. It could be considered as giving director tang and the others a hard time. While they were setting him up, they should also pay attention to their own situation. Don''t end up harming others.


    "Headmaster, are you really so heartless and merciless?"


    He had already humbled himself to beg, so why was the headmaster still unwilling to let him go?


    Liu chen felt that xiong haiyun was not only bold, but also thick-skinned.


    When he said that the director was heartless, why didn''t he think about whether he was equally heartless when he stole things?


    The director wasn''t looking at xiong haiyun, he only wanted the police to come and take him away so that he wouldn''t be upset.


    Seeing that the headmaster would not let him off, xiong haiyun''s heart sank and he suddenly got up from the ground. He pulled zhu chuyue, who was closest to him, and took out a scalpel from his pocket and placed it directly on zhu chuyue''s neck.


    Everything happened so fast that everyone did not have time to take precautions. By the time they came back to their senses, xiong haiyun had already restrained zhu chuyue.


    Liu chen was nervous and scolded, "Xiong haiyun, what are you doing?"


    Xiong haiyun revealed a cruel smile and said coldly, "Since you won''t let me off, then I can only save myself."


    No matter what, he wouldn''t obediently go to the police station because if he went in, he wouldn''t be able to get out. He didn''t want to live in prison for the rest of his life.


    Zhu chu yue came back to her senses as well. There was no fear on her face as she calmly asked, "Do you think you can escape by holding me hostage?"


    I don''t care. As long as I can escape from the hospital, don''t blame me. Blame the dean. If he didn''t insist on sending me to the police station, I wouldn''t have held you hostage because I was cornered. But don''t worry, as long as you cooperate with me obediently, I won''t hurt you. But if you don''t listen to me, then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    In any case, they were all going to jail. One more crime, one less crime was almost the same.


    However, it was obvious that this was the first time he had done such a thing, and he was very nervous. His hand holding the scalpel was trembling, and liu chen was afraid that he would hurt zhu chuyue if he was careless.


    "Xiong haiyun, don''t hurt her. If you want a hostage, I''ll be your hostage. Let her go."


    Hearing liu chen''s words, xiong haiyun looked up at him and said with certainty, "You like her." Since that''s the case, I can''t let her go."


    How could he bear to let such a good chip go?


    Although liu chen was anxious, there was nothing he could do. As long as xiong haiyun didn''t let her go, he didn''t dare to act rashly, afraid that he would accidentally hurt zhu chuyue.


    "What do you want?"


    If it were anyone else, the headmaster might not have been so suspicious, but this person was the old headmaster''s granddaughter. If something happened under his nose, with the old headmaster''s protective temper, he would not be able to live in peace forever.


    "I don''t want anything. I just want to leave this place. All of you, get out of the way."


    Liu chen and the others didn''t dare to stop him, so they could only let him leave with zhu chu yue.


    As he left, liu chen and the others followed him, afraid that he would harm zhu chuyue.


    After a while, the news of xiong haiyun holding zhu chuyue spread throughout the hospital, causing everyone in the hospital to panic. The director had no choice but to send someone to comfort them.


    Song yi was surprised to see that xiong haiyun actually kidnapped zhu chuyue.


    "Cousin, what''s wrong with you? Let dr. Zhu go. You''re going to jail, do you know?"


    Seeing song yi, xiong haiyun had a look of respect on his face and said with a smile, "Good cousin, you don''t have to worry about me. Anyway, I''m going to jail. It doesn''t matter to me if there''s more or less."


    Although his cousin was not very smart and not smart, he had treated him well since he was young, and he was even more grateful to him.


    Song yi really couldn''t figure out what his cousin had done and would go to jail. He said with some concern, "Cousin, let dr. Zhu go first. If there''s anything, I''ll take care of it for you. Don''t do anything stupid. My parents are still waiting for you."


    As if he thought of something, xiong haiyun''s face was glazed for a moment, but he quickly recovered and said, "Cousin, my parents are left to you to take care of. You can''t help me with this matter, so I can only bear it myself. I''m sorry, cousin, I let you down."


    After saying these words, xiong haiyun didn''t say anything else and focused on holding zhu chuyue as he walked towards the door.


    Liu chen felt that although song yi was not very smart, he treated his family very well. This could be seen from xiong haiyun''s expression.


    When xiong haiyun looked at him, his eyes were full of gratitude, proving that song yi had taken care of him in his daily life.


    Seeing that he had already left the hospital and was about to escape, xiong haiyun had a delighted expression on his face.

 Chapter 60 Arrested

    "Xiong haiyun, are you surprised? Are you surprised?"


    Zhu chu yue''s voice was filled with sympathy.


    She really didn''t know what to say. This xiong haiyun''s luck was really bad.


    Xiong haiyun''s originally smiling face turned deathly gray when he heard her words.


    He thought that he could run away once he left the gate. However, there were a bunch of police waiting for him outside. When they saw him coming out, everyone pointed their guns at him.


    "Be quiet if you don''t want to die. You''d better shut up."


    He had no choice but to go to the dark.


    Seeing that he was holding a hostage, the police didn''t dare to act rashly and only said, "Release the hostage, or else you will be more culpable."


    Xiong haiyun didn''t care if the blame would be deeper. He only wanted to escape now, as long as he didn''t go to jail, he could do whatever he wanted.


    "Get out of the way. Get out of the way, or I will kill her."


    Although he was so nervous that his palms were drenched in sweat and he could barely hold the scalpel, for the sake of his freedom in the future, he could not follow the police.


    And I do not have a son in prison, for the parents of the family, is also a disgrace, he can not let them live in disgrace.


    However, he had never considered that running away was also a loss of freedom, and his behavior was even more humiliating than prison.


    Moreover, why would parents feel embarrassed about their children? They would always stand on their side, even if the child really made a big mistake.


    Liu chen was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but he didn''t dare to make any moves. He was afraid that xiong haiyun would really hurt zhu chuyue.


    Zhu chu yue, on the other hand, was not worried about herself at all. Seeing that xiong haiyun was a little nervous, she comforted him, "Don''t be nervous. Your hands are shaking. I''m really afraid that you''ll touch my skin. A girl''s skin is very important. It''s not good if you cut it. Keep your hands steady. If you want to wipe your sweat, I have a tissue in my pocket."


    Xiong haiyun felt that his nervous mood was no longer as tense as zhu chuyue''s, and his hand holding the scalpel no longer trembled.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m very satisfied. However, xiong haiyun, you can only steal for a year or two at most. If you behave well, you can come out in a year. But now that you''ve captured someone as a hostage, your sentence must be increased. If you hurt someone, then you have to add a little more. So you must be careful not to hurt me."


    Zhu chu yue''s expression was completely different from what she had said.


    She was afraid that xiong haiyun would hurt her, but there was no fear on her face at all. She really didn''t know what zhu chu yue was thinking, but she was still so calm at this moment.


    Xiong haiyun knew that zhu chuyue was right, but he didn''t want to go to jail.


    "I admit that you''re right, but I still want to see if I can escape. I don''t want to go to jail."


    Zhu chu yue was a little speechless when she heard what he said. How could she even try to run for her life? This xiong haiyun was quite smart. How did he become an idiot in this aspect?


    Sigh, it seemed that she had to give him the truth of the matter. Now, it wasn''t something that he could just run away if he wanted to. After all, this was an online era. It was really too easy to find someone.


    "Xiong haiyun, are you stupid? With so many guns pointed at you, do you think you can escape? And also to the internet age, you think you ran away, they can''t find it? You can''t really kill me. Your chips are too small to compete with them."


    Xiong haiyun was actually fooled by her and his hand holding the dagger loosened slightly.


    Liu chen saw this and threw a silver needle into xiong haiyun''s hand.


    When the silver needle was inserted into xiong haiyun''s hand, zhu chu yue also slammed her elbow into xiong haiyun.


    Xiong haiyun was unprepared, and she fiercely knocked him back a few steps. Zhu chu yue successfully escaped from his grip.


    The police also appeared next to xiong haiyun and handcuffed his hands, making him unable to move.


    After chu yue fled, she quickly walked to liu chen''s side and asked doubtfully, "When did you become so powerful? How can a silver needle fly so far and hit every hundred times?"


    Liu chen didn''t answer the question and said, "Are you okay?"


    In the past, he really didn''t have this skill, but after learning the jade sword hand that Bian Que had inherited, his hands had become very different.


    However, the jade sword hand still had a breakthrough level, so it was somewhat weak. He was very curious about what would happen after the jade backhand broke through the first level.


    Knowing that he didn''t want to go back to his own problem, zhu chu yue didn''t dwell on it anymore. She took her handbag from liu chen and complained, "I''m a famous yin yang nine needles, yet you''re using it as a hidden weapon. It''s such a waste. Hurry and get it back for me."


    When liu chen walked over, he saw xiong haiyun looking at his right hand in horror.


    Was his hand broken or crippled? Otherwise, how could he not feel anything?


    "Police officer, I can''t feel my hand anymore. Is it broken? Is it crippled?"


    The police carefully observed his hand, but they could not tell where it was injured. They could only shake their heads, because he did not know what was going on, nor did he know if his hand was crippled.


    However, he saw a silver needle inserted into xiong haiyun''s arm, and he was worried that it would be of great use if he wanted to help him take it off. If he took it off randomly, it would be in big trouble, so he decided not to take it and let it exist.


    They didn''t see liu chen take action, only that the hostage suddenly ran away, and the prisoner''s hand was numb.


    Seeing xiong haiyun like this, liu chen wanted to laugh.


    The person who had just dared to kidnap someone would be as flustered and helpless as a child when he knew that his hands were unconscious.


    Liu chen walked over and pulled out the silver needle on his right arm, "Try it. Are you feeling anything now?"


    To be honest, the effect of the nine needles of yin yang was better than he had imagined.


    After liu chen pulled out the needle, xiong haiyun felt his hand slowly regain consciousness, and finally he could move freely.


    Looking up at liu chen in surprise, xiong haiyun said in surprise, "Thank you, liu chen."


    He didn''t know that the silver needle was pierced by liu chen. If he knew, he would never say thank you.

 Chapter 61 Not Going Back

    "You''re welcome, because I was the one who pricked the silver needle."


    Liu chen gave him a bright smile, but his words made him feel so depressed that he wanted to kill himself.


    Liu chen, you bastard, give me back my thanks.


    "Bullsh* t, such a thin silver needle. You''re so far away from me. How did you get it?"


    Not only did xiong haiyun not believe this, but the police standing beside him also did not believe it.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Does he look like a liar? I don''t believe him.


    "I don''t believe you."


    Not only did xiong haiyun shake his head, the police around him also shook their heads in disbelief.


    Liu chen felt helpless.


    "Ask your colleague to do a test. Explain to him later, but don''t accuse me of assaulting the police."


    "Let me do the test."


    After the police guarding xiong haiyun handed him over to another colleague to keep an eye on him, they ran ten meters away from liu chen and xiong haiyun.


    Liu chen held a silver needle between his index and middle fingers and slowly used his jade knife to throw the silver needle at the policeman.


    If one looked closely, they could see that when liu chen threw the silver needles, there was a white light flowing around his fingers.


    Even the silver needle that was thrown out had a white light on its tail, but it was not as obvious as the one on his hand.


    However, everyone''s focus was not on him, so he naturally didn''t notice it.


    In the distance, ning xiangxiang saw liu chen playing with a group of police officers and asked curiously, "Xiangxiang, what is he doing?"


    Zhu chu yue was silent for a while before replying indifferently, "I''m basically pretending to be b."


    "...


    Ning xiangxiang didn''t know what to say.


    On the other side, liu chen''s silver needle was accurately inserted into the policeman''s arm, and he also felt the despair that xiong haiyun felt once.


    The feeling of his hand losing contact with his body slowly made him feel very uncomfortable.


    The rest of the police surrounded him and asked, "Murong hai, how are you? How are you feeling?"


    The policeman who was called Murong hai said bitterly, "I feel that my entire arm has lost all contact with my body. I feel like a real one-armed person."


    It had to be said that people who studied medicine were very powerful. This move was too realistic.


    Liu chen walked over, took off the silver needle, and raised his eyebrows, "Do you believe it now?"


    "I believe you," Murong hai said.


    Liu chen didn''t want to show off and turned to leave.


    This farce was finally over. He only needed to go back now and wait for director tang to beg him to return to the emergency department.


    As for the follow-up, he hadn''t thought about it, but the idea of staying in the third affiliated hospital of the medical university was gone, but he didn''t know when to leave.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, xiong haiyun said, "Doctor liu, I want to know how you suspect me."


    He had already accepted the fact that he was in jail, but still wanted to know how he had hidden it so well.


    "I''m not the one who found you, it''s dr. Zhu chuyue. She took a screenshot of the video from different feet and the face that was finally synthesized was you."


    It wasn''t a secret, so it didn''t matter if she told him.


    Xiong haiyun felt a little unwilling and said, "Don''t you want to know who told me to frame you?"


    "No need." Liu chen wasn''t such a magnanimous person, but he already knew who it was.


    So what if he knew? With the headmaster protecting him, what could he do?


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered what his grandfather had said. Family background was also a form of strength.


    Although it was very vulgar, it was the most real truth.


    If he had a background, the director would not abandon him and protect ma xiaoguang.


    There were many times when he wanted to confess his identity to the director, but it was just a thought that there was no need for that. Although his family background was also a form of strength, this family background was not his original.


    He was a realistic person and knew how much he was worth. He was just a peasant, and his parents were the most ordinary people. This was a fact that could not be changed, and he did not intend to change it.


    Seeing that liu chen came back with his silver needle, zhu chu yue snatched it from his hand and said, "Taking my silver needle out to show off again. How thick-skinned."


    Liu chen smiled and didn''t say anything more. He turned to ning xiangxiang and asked, "What did you just say?"


    "Oh, just now? I didn''t say anything. It means you''re just pretending to be a b* stard. It''s nothing."


    Liu chen didn''t know what to say anymore.


    However, he seemed to be pretending to be a b just now.


    After the police left with xiong haiyun, the people in the hospital dispersed as well. Liu chen and the others were also called to the office by the director.


    Inside the office, the director said, "Since this is a misunderstanding, we have found the medicine. Dr. Liu, dr. Ning, you two can go back to the emergency department."


    Although he was focused on protecting ma xiaoguang, liu chen, a powerful young and fresh blood, was exactly what the hospital needed. He couldn''t let him be too disappointed in the hospital.


    However, liu chen was completely disappointed with the hospital and only wanted to stay with zhu chuyue.


    If he left here, he would go to the army. In this way, he would not be able to see her anymore.


    "I''m not going back."


    This wasn''t liu chen''s words, but ning xiangxiang''s words, but liu chen''s thoughts. Liu chen really didn''t want to go to the emergency department now.


    Even though he liked treating patients and saving people, this was not the reason why director tang and the others bullied him.


    The director didn''t expect ning xiangxiang to be so disrespectful to him, so he couldn''t hold it in anymore. He ignored him and said to liu chen, "What about you? Liu chen, do you want to go back to the emergency department?"


    He felt that liu chen would not reject her. After all, this was a good opportunity. Unfortunately, he could return to the emergency department without staying in the pharmacy.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong again.


    "Thank you, director, for your kindness. I think the pharmacy department is very good and I like it here very much. I''ll be right here. If the director is alright, I''ll head back first."


    After saying that, he turned around and left. In any case, he had already made up his mind to leave this hospital. He was not afraid to offend the director.


    Seeing that he had left, ning xiangxiang did not stay any longer.


    "Liu chen, let you have backbone. You will regret it if you do."


    However, he didn''t expect that the person he regretted wasn''t liu chen, but him, and it was soon time for him to regret it.

 Chapter 62 Becoming A Shareholder

    "Liu chen, the director wants you to go to his office."


    Liu chen stayed in the pharmacy department for an afternoon and was called by the director the next morning.


    This caused many people in the hospital to discuss whether liu chen had offended the director or why he would have run to the director''s office every day?


    Ning xiangxiang was worried about him and followed him.


    In fact, liu chen himself was quite depressed. He couldn''t handle running to his office for two or three days.


    "Director, you''re looking for me?"


    There were also some people in suits in the director''s office. Everyone looked extraordinary, and it was obvious that they were not ordinary people.


    However, liu chen didn''t know any of them, so he didn''t greet them.


    "You are liu chen?"


    The person who responded to him wasn''t the headmaster, but a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties and forties.


    Liu chen didn''t know this person, but when he saw him ask him, he still answered politely, "That means liu chen, who are you?"


    The middle-aged man had an excited expression on his face. He stood up and walked to him, reaching out his hand and saying, "I''m hou mingyu, the president of the first grade pharmaceutical industry. I''m very happy to meet you."


    Liu chen foolishly reached out to shake hou mingyu''s hand, and he felt a little dizzy.


    First grade pharmacy, that was a big national chain pharmacy. The boss of first grade pharmacy actually shook hands with him. Was he dreaming?


    Ning xiangxiang was amused by his silly look. She reached out and gently pushed him to stop him from losing his composure.


    Liu chen retracted his hand and asked doubtfully, "What is president hou looking for me for?"


    He finally understood that the person who was looking for him was not the director, but this ceo hou.


    Hou mingyu smiled and said, "Elder zhu called me. He said that a young doctor had discovered that there was something wrong with the medicinal properties of amoxicillin and even told me about the method of matching it. I didn''t believe it at first, but after a few experiments, we found that replacing the most expensive kind of medicine with radix isatidis not only reduced the cost. The medicinal properties are much better than before, so we wanted to ask if you could cooperate with our pharmaceutical industry."


    Hou mingyu directly explained his intention of coming, giving people the impression that he was very anxious.


    In fact, it was not his fault for being anxious, but the old headmaster had not only told him about this matter.


    Liu chen''s research results this time must belong to their first grade pharmaceutical industry. This was a major discovery in the pharmaceutical industry, and they couldn''t let others poach liu chen first.


    "President hou, I''m still a little confused. Let me think about it."


    The moment hou mingyu arrived, he directly said cooperation, making him feel like he was hit by a pie falling from the sky. It was too unreal.


    Hou mingyu also knew that he was too anxious and said, "Doctor liu, it''s my fault for being too anxious and forgetting to give you time to rest. However, if you have decided to cooperate and cooperate with us in the first grade pharmaceutical industry, our company can give you shares, and you can directly sell the research results to us."


    Originally, he couldn''t be a shareholder, but thinking that liu chen might be able to develop other drugs, he made an exception.


    It was a gamble, but it was a bit of a gamble.


    However, hou mingyu had always been a gambler, so he was willing to gamble.


    "How many shares can I give you?"


    He already had a 5 % stake in the volkswagen group. He didn''t know how much hou mingyu could give him, at least not less than what cui ningyuan gave him.


    Hou mingyu thought for a while and said, "How about I give you 10 % shares? But if you have any new research results in the future, you must publish them in our group."


    "Of course."


    However, he didn''t expect hou mingyu to give him so many shares. This pie was a little awkward and made him dizzy.


    Hearing this, hou mingyu''s face lit up and he said, "So, you agreed to cooperate with us?"


    "President hou has given me such a big temptation. Can I refuse?"


    He wasn''t someone who hadn''t seen the world before. Even if he was a little surprised at first, he would be able to come back to his senses very quickly.


    Hou mingyu was able to come to him personally, and it was enough to see how much he valued this matter and how much he valued himself.


    "Haha, okay. From now on, you''re also a shareholder in the first grade pharmaceutical industry. Everyone is considered colleagues. Liu you know well."


    Hou mingyu changed his tune very quickly. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    After all, the improved version of amoxicillin could really bring him a lot of benefits. Even if liu chen didn''t have any new research results in the future, this was enough.


    Of course, he was also willing to gamble on liu chen. He believed that there was still a lot of room for development for such a young man.


    "Hello, president hou."


    He was considered half the chairman of the board, even though he didn''t know anything.


    The people who came with hou mingyu also came over to exchange greetings with liu chen.


    However, ning xiangxiang didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, she felt very happy and felt happy for liu chen.


    Liu chen''s development speed was really fast.


    On the other hand, the headmaster''s expression was very bad. He suddenly remembered that ning xiangxiang had said that he would regret it. He really regretted it now.


    However, she also blamed liu chen for having research results in the hospital. Instead of looking for him as the director, she went to look for the retired director because she was afraid that she would devour his research results.


    "Liu chen? Yes, I remember now that a mysterious shareholder has appeared in the volkswagen group. Ceo cui personally pulled it up. He has 5 % of the shares, but he never shows up in the company. It can''t be you, right?" At this moment, a middle-aged man in his thirties suddenly spoke in surprise.


    He had always thought that liu chen''s name sounded too familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it before. After a long time, he finally remembered that the majority of the shareholders in the volkswagen group were also called liu chen.


    However, the young man in front of her was too young.


    If they were to become shareholders in the two big corporations at such a young age, those old fellows who had worked hard for half their lives would really be disgraced.

 Chapter 64 Sweet Cakes

    "If you''re talking about chui ningyuan''s volkswagen group, then I''m the new shareholder."


    Liu chen''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and even hou mingyu stared at him, obviously not believing that he was really a shareholder of the volkswagen group.


    However, what hou mingyu cared most about was the way liu chen addressed cui ningyuan.


    Everyone called him ceo cui with respect, and even if he saw chui ningyuan, he would call him ceo cui, but liu chen called him by his name directly. To be able to address him that way only proved that the two of them were good friends in private.


    It seemed that he had made the right bet this time.


    People who could become friends with cui ningyuan were definitely capable.


    "Liu you know, you really don''t scare people to death. I didn''t expect you to be so young and already be a shareholder of the volkswagen group and the first grade pharmaceutical industry. This is something that others will never be able to envy for the rest of their lives."


    Hearing the envious tone of others, liu chen also felt a little envious of himself.


    He''s really lucky now.


    Anyone who saved a person was either the founder or the ceo''s wife, and the remuneration was more than enough to make him turn from a poor kid who was worried about his livelihood into a hot rich man.


    It turned out that the sky would really drop pie, no wonder so many people like to buy lottery tickets.


    Hou mingyu also said, "I didn''t expect our liu qing to be so powerful. He is also the chairman of the volkswagen group. I have found a treasure."


    "President ming, you flatter me."


    Liu chen wasn''t modest and accepted it directly. Hou mingyu asked, "Liu qing is so powerful. What position is he in the hospital?"


    If it was lower, he could just poach it out of the open. After all, it was their company''s understanding, so there was nothing to poach it away.


    However, such an outstanding young man''s position should not be low.


    "Uncle hou, there''s no need to ask. He''s just a person from the pharmacy department. Although he used to be an emergency doctor, that was once. If uncle hou wanted to poach a corner, he could still do it."


    As zhu chu yue walked in from outside, she explained liu chen''s position to hou mingyu.


    In the same way, she spoke out all the grievances in her heart without any reservations.


    Zhu chu yue was quite familiar with hou mingyu. As the granddaughter of the old headmaster, she had been dealing with these people since she was young, and she was already very familiar with them.


    Seeing zhu chu yue come, hou mingyu also smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that this arrogant little girl like you would study in this hospital. It really surprised me, uncle. However, seeing you here, uncle is quite happy. Is the old director in good health?" Speaking of which, I haven''t visited him in half a year."


    "Are you happy? Where''s the gift?"


    Zhu chu yue stretched out her white hand and waved it in front of hou mingyu.


    Hou mingyu saw this and smiled. He took a card from his wallet and put it in her hand, "I didn''t know you were here, so I didn''t have much money."


    Zhu chu yue didn''t mind and accepted it without hesitation.


    Hou mingyu turned to look at liu chen and said, "Liu qing, I wonder if you''re willing to go to another hospital?"


    From zhu chu yue''s words, he could tell that liu chen was not doing well in the third affiliated hospital of the medical university.


    The director didn''t know what to say, but he didn''t dare to say a word to hou mingyu, who was digging him up in front of him. After all, liu chen''s situation in the hospital was really too bad.


    After thinking for a while, liu chen still refused. He still had some things to do in the hospital. Even if he wasn''t in this hospital, he wouldn''t go to another hospital for the time being. If he wanted to go, he would still be a military doctor in the army.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t have any plans to leave the hospital for now. When I have something, I''ll be the first to look for you." Also, I''m very honored to be a shareholder in the first grade pharmaceutical industry, but I''m not interested in business matters. If I have new research, I''ll be the first to tell the group, but I won''t attend any sensible meeting or anything like that. In other words, I only take money, no matter what."


    Although this statement was somewhat shameless, he was focused on medicine and didn''t want to pay attention to other matters.


    Hou mingyu had long thought of such a thing, so he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it and agreed immediately.


    Hou mingyu and the others talked to liu chen about his research results and left with his people.


    The dean had intended to send them, but was refused.


    Seeing that he had nothing to do with it, liu chen said, "Director, it''s nothing. I will leave first."


    The director nodded and left.


    The headmaster wanted to say something to him, but he didn''t know what to say and could only let him leave.


    After he left, ning xiangxiang looked at the headmaster''s face which seemed to have aged a few years and said, "Headmaster, I told you that you would regret it. You definitely didn''t believe me at that time."


    Yes, he did regret it, but it was too late to save everything. Liu chen was completely disappointed with the hospital. If he did anything else now, not only would liu chen look down on him, he would also look down on him.


    This was the first time he had seen someone fail in his life. He thought that liu chen was just a poor kid, but he didn''t expect him to be a big hidden boss.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, ning xiangxiang continued, "Headmaster, a person shouldn''t be so powerful. Even if liu chen is really a poor kid, his medical skills are not fake. Based on this alone, it''s enough for you to keep him. Those who are capable never lack uncle le."


    After saying that, ning xiangxiang also left.


    There were some things that could only be said until the end. Those who could figure it out would be able to figure it out. No matter how hard they tried to explain it, they could not figure it out.


    Liu chen thought that only hou mingyu would look for him, but he didn''t expect that a day would come when more than a dozen pharmaceutical groups would come to him with the same goal, hoping to cooperate with him in his research results.


    He finally understood why hou mingyu came here on his own. This was a huge business opportunity and everyone in the medicine world wanted this result.


    However, he got it first come, first served, and hou mingyu came earlier than them. The conditions he offered were too attractive to him. Since he had already cooperated with the first grade pharmaceutical industry, he could only reject other groups.


    In an instant, liu chen had changed from a nobody to a famous hot potato in the pharmaceutical industry.


    Liu chen felt that he was really tired after rejecting the batch of people. Dealing with people was more tiring than saving people.


    As a result, liu chen became a famous person in the hospital. Everyone knew that he had improved amoxicillin and became a hot person in the pharmaceutical industry.


    However, some people were happy, while others were naturally unhappy.


    Naturally, the ones who were happy were those who liked liu chen and the higher-ups who were concerned about the hospital, and the ones who were unhappy were naturally ma xiaoguang and the others.


    They really didn''t expect liu chen to suddenly become distant.

 Chapter 65 Please Come

    Liu chen and ning xiangxiang were also quite strong-minded. They said that they wouldn''t return to the emergency department, but they wouldn''t go back.


    The two of them had a comfortable life in the pharmacy, but this kind of good life was broken within two days.


    "Deputy director ning, go back to the emergency department."


    Looking at director tang, who was standing in front of ning xiangxiang with a low voice, liu chen and ning xiangxiang felt strange. It had only been two or three days, and director tang came to look for ning xiangxiang. Did something happen in the emergency department?


    According to their speculations, director tang could only come to them for at least two weeks.


    No, not them. Ningxiang.


    With director tang''s temper, he was determined not to beg liu chen.


    "Director tang, what happened? Besides, I told you that you begged me to go back, not me."


    Director tang didn''t look too good. He didn''t expect ning xiangxiang to be so disrespectful to him and wanted to leave, but when he thought of the patient that the emergency department had just received, he couldn''t leave willfully.


    After much consideration, he decided to ask for ning xiangxiang. Although this might embarrass him, he would rather lose face than lose his job.


    "Deputy director ning, please go back to the emergency department. The patient is very dangerous. If you don''t go, she will die. It''s very serious. Please go back."


    Hearing that the patient''s condition was very dangerous, ning xiangxiang did not make things difficult for director tang. She glanced at liu chen and left the pharmacy with director tang.


    People''s lives were at stake, so they couldn''t be trifled with. After the incident with director tang, they would discuss it later. The most important thing now was to save someone.


    Liu chen didn''t follow him.


    Moreover, he was saying that director tang only went because he begged him.


    When ning xiangxiang saw the patient, she realized that she had been tricked by director tang.


    Technically, director tang gave her a patient who was close to dying.


    After looking at all the patient''s checklist, ning xiangxiang said, "I''m sorry, director tang. I can''t save this person. If you want to save him, go ask liu chen. I don''t think anyone can save him except liu chen. If you don''t beg liu chen, let the patient''s family prepare for the aftermath."


    It wasn''t him that she was helping liu chen, but this person''s illness wasn''t something she could cure.


    "Ning xiangxiang, did you do it on purpose?"


    Director tang was not to blame for thinking this way. Ning xiangxiang''s relationship with liu chen was too good, so he couldn''t help but doubt it.


    Ning xiangxiang knew that he would think this way and said, "Director tang, the patient''s heart has been pierced by bullets. Do you think I can save her with my medical skills? You''d better make your own decision. If you delay too long, I''m afraid liu chen won''t be able to save you."


    At this moment, the woman who had been by the patient''s side raised her head and looked at director tang with a fierce look on her face, "Who is liu chen?"


    Ning xiangxiang simply explained to the woman what happened between liu chen and director tang.


    The woman didn''t care so much, he only cared about the fact that liu chen could save her.


    "Go and beg him. If the patient can''t be saved, you don''t have to live anymore."


    The woman might have experienced a lot of killing all year round, and her entire body was filled with a strong sense of fierceness. She glared at director tang and scared him so much that his face turned pale. He didn''t dare to delay and quickly ran to beg liu chen.


    However, her hatred for liu chen deepened.


    He thought that liu chen had brought him all the humiliation today. If it weren''t for liu chen, how could that woman threaten him?


    The more he thought about it, the more atmosphere he felt. However, he still apologized and said carefully, "Liu chen, I was wrong. Please go back to the emergency department."


    Seeing that director tang came back to beg him again, liu chen knew that ning xiangxiang would definitely not be able to deal with the patient, otherwise, she would not let director tang come back to beg him.


    She didn''t waste any more time talking nonsense with director tang and followed him back to the emergency department.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to make things difficult for her, director tang heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that liu chen would use this opportunity to embarrass him, but fortunately, liu chen didn''t.


    When liu chen arrived, he saw ning xiangxiang standing in front of the operating room anxiously. There was a woman beside her, and she had a strong aura. When she saw her, she felt very pressured.


    Ning xiangxiang saw him and a relaxed smile appeared on her face."


    The situation was so serious that liu chen didn''t expect it. He frowned and was deep in thought.


    Seeing him like this, ning xiangxiang asked, "Is there a way?"


    "Yes, but the success rate is only 50 %."


    Bian Que did have a method about the heart in his inheritance, but Bian Que''s success rate was only 70 %. He had yet to learn the essence of Bian Que, so he only dared to say 50 %.


    Moreover, this method would require the use of a jade sword hand, and his jade sword hand level was still very low. He didn''t know if it would succeed or not. After all, it was the heart, and the center of his life had yet to come up with a cure. How could he guarantee that it would be successful?


    The woman had been listening to their conversation. When she heard that there was a five-storey chance, her eyes lit up and she said, "Don''t treat her with any pressure. Fifty percent of your achievements will be achieved. No matter what the outcome is, no one will blame you and say anything about you."


    She also knew that a heart injury was usually incurable. Now that liu chen said that he had a 50 % chance, she was already very happy, which meant that the patient had half the chance to survive.


    Liu chen turned to look at the woman and asked, "Do you mean what you say?"


    He was afraid that something would happen and this woman would not let him go. This woman was not a kind person at first glance. If he was cured, it would be fine. If he was not alive, he might not be able to live either.


    He loved treating people, but he didn''t want his life to be threatened.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve always been a man of my word. I told you to pursue you, but I won''t pursue it. I also know that heart disease isn''t easy to cure, so I''m already very happy that you said that you have a 50 % chance. At least, he has half a chance to survive. Don''t worry, save him. I''m a man of my word."


    After getting her promise and getting her to sign the agreement, liu chen and ning xiangxiang entered the operating room together.


    Director tang, who was standing at the side, thought of the humiliation and grievance he had suffered today and thought viciously in his heart, "The patient should quickly die. If the doctor dies, let''s see if liu chen can still save himself."

 Chapter 66 Save Lives

    "Liu chen, the patient''s breathing has started to decrease. How do we save him?"


    Ning xiangxiang put on liu chen''s clothes while asking her own questions.


    After liu chen dressed neatly, he took a look at the patient''s condition and said, "We need to extend the patient''s life first. Otherwise, the patient will have to leave before our treatment is successful."


    Liu chen walked to the patient''s side and carefully observed the patient''s condition. After that, he asked the nurse to pass him the silver needle that he had prepared.


    Ever since the director and the others found out that he used silver needles to save people, liu chen didn''t hide it and used it openly, so every time the nurse prepared the surgery, she would subconsciously prepare a silver needle for him.


    Because in their hearts, other doctors would definitely fall into liu chen''s hands if they didn''t accomplish anything, and liu chen''s surgery would definitely use silver needles.


    These silver needles were much worse than zhu chuyue''s, but there was no better choice now, so he could only use them.


    He inserted a silver needle into the patient''s temple and head. With his acupuncture, the patient''s weak breathing began to slow down, and even the electrocardiogram slowly returned to normal.


    Ning xiangxiang, who had been paying attention to the patient''s condition, saw this and said happily, "Liu chen, all the indicators of the patient have returned to normal."


    Indeed, there was no illness that liu chen could not solve.


    Ning xiangxiang felt that liu chen was becoming more and more powerful in her heart, and she was about to become his number one fan.


    However, liu chen wasn''t that happy and said faintly, "Don''t be too happy too early. This condition can only last for an hour. If we don''t save the patient''s life this hour, the patient will really die."


    Hearing his words, ning xiangxiang immediately put her emotions together and said, "What do we do now?" The patient''s condition has been delayed for a long time and the bullet hasn''t been taken out yet. If we take the bullet out now, I''m afraid there will be a problem."


    "There''s no other way. If something goes wrong, you have to take out the bullet. Otherwise, you won''t be able to save the patient. Prepare the plasma for blood transfusion at any time. I''ll take the lead. Dr. Ning, you can help me."


    "Okay."


    Everything was ready, and the nurse stood beside liu chen with a scalpel to facilitate his surgery.


    The operating room was very quiet. Only the sound of liu chen''s knife cutting on the patient''s body could be heard. Everyone was quietly doing their jobs.


    Liu chen''s moves became more and more skillful and faster.


    Ning xiangxiang felt that sometimes watching liu chen''s surgery was a kind of enjoyment, and a visual experience made her feel pleasant.


    The patient''s heart had a hole in it, and his collar was rotten. Liu chen carefully shaved off the rotten meat.


    However, just as he started to use his knife, the patient''s condition changed. His heartbeat began to weaken, and the blood on his body began to clot rapidly. The patient''s breathing became weaker and weaker.


    It was the first time they had seen a naked heart beating from the last calm.


    "Liu chen, the patient''s heart has stopped beating."


    Ning xiangxiang was so nervous that she could barely speak.


    If he really failed this time, then liu chen''s future medical career would be affected.


    Even though he had failed in a difficult challenge, who would care about the process? All they cared about was the result and the failure.


    Liu chen naturally noticed that his heart had stopped beating, and he was also very anxious, sweating profusely.


    The nurse carefully wiped his sweat.


    Liu chen had a bold idea. This idea was something that Bian Que only wanted to do, but he didn''t do it himself.


    He was just wondering if he should do it.


    In the end, he decided to do it with his own heart. He felt that it would succeed. Anyway, the patient''s heart had stopped beating. If it succeeded, the patient would be able to live. If it failed, it would only be death.


    Liu chen quickly took a silver needle and inserted it directly into the patient''s heart.


    This way, not only scared the nurse, but even ning xiangxiang was scared.


    The heart is the most fragile part of the human body, how can you put a silver needle in it?


    "Liu chen, what are you doing?"


    When he heard ning xiangxiang''s question, liu chen replied, "There''s nothing I can do. I can only live as a doctor. If I fail, I''m afraid I will implicate you."


    If she hadn''t asked director tang to look for liu chen, liu chen wouldn''t have risked saving someone.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who dragged you down."" Let''s not talk about this anymore. I''m going to start saving people. The success or failure will depend on this.


    Liu chen avoided the needles and used tweezers to take out the bullets hidden in it, then used thread to fill the gap.


    This was something ning xiangxiang had never heard of before.


    Liu chen didn''t care what she was thinking.


    After sewing the wound, liu chen let the nurse take the needle and thread and started the last step.


    This last step was the most important.


    However, his jade sword skills weren''t very good now, and he didn''t even reach the first level, so he didn''t know if he could do it.


    Liu chen gently stroked his heart and gently squeezed it, repeating it over and over again without feeling annoyed.


    Everyone was just paying attention to whether his heart was beating, but they did not find that where liu chen''s hands passed by, a white ray of light was continuously nourishing the patient''s heart.


    When he used the jade knife, he was not only consuming his life, but also consuming his physical strength, which made him feel particularly tired.


    It''s just that his heart is still stationary, and it looks like his method has failed.


    Ning xiangxiang said, "Liu chen, your method has failed."


    There was no sadness or joy on her face, and she did not know what she was thinking.


    Just when everyone thought that he had failed and was full of disappointment, liu chen quickly took away the silver needle that he had inserted before, and then a miracle happened.


    Her heart, which had already stopped beating, slowly regained its movement and was beating vigorously in her chest.


    After witnessing the miracle with her own eyes, the people in the operating room were shocked. Ning xiangxiang was immediately excited, "It worked. Liu chen, you did it."


    Liu chen didn''t expect that he would succeed, and a smile appeared on his pale face.


    He had only had a 50 % chance to save his life, but he had succeeded. Should he say that he was too lucky, or should he say that Bian Que was too powerful?

 Chapter 67 Physical Changes

    "Xiangxiang, I succeeded. I actually succeeded."


    Liu chen was so happy that he didn''t know what to say.


    "That''s right, liu chen, you''ve succeeded. You''re about to become a medical legend. You''ve conquered the most difficult heart problems to cure. You''re so amazing."


    Ning xiangxiang did not hide her admiration for him.


    Liu chen was especially happy, but he knew that it was not the right time to be happy. He said, "Xiangxiang, I''ll leave the rest to you."


    He was so tired that he couldn''t even lift his hand, so he couldn''t do any good work for the patient.


    Ning xiangxiang looked at his pale face and knew that he was very tired."


    Liu chen randomly found a place to sit and rest while ning xiangxiang focused on stitching up the patient''s wound.


    After ning xiangxiang was done suturing, liu chen regained some strength and walked over to pull out the needles on the patient''s head.


    "How''s the patient''s current physical data?"


    After hearing liu chen''s words, the nurse hurriedly went to check on the patient.


    "Blood pressure, 110, 70, normal."


    "Electrocardiogram 80, normal."


    "...


    Hearing that the string of data had returned to normal, liu chen finally put down the stone in his heart.


    Although the woman outside said that she wouldn''t blame him, if he really died, the hospital wouldn''t be able to keep him, and he would also have a psychological shadow.


    Everything was fine now, which made him feel very happy.


    However, because he had consumed too much energy, his body was very weak now, so weak that he was supported by someone else to walk out.


    They had been doing the surgery for six hours. When they came out, it was already eight o'' clock in the evening, and zhu chu yue was already waiting for them after work.


    Seeing ning xiangxiang holding liu chen, she asked worriedly, "Liu chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    In order not to worry her, liu chen revealed a weak smile and said, "Don''t worry, I''m just a little tired. I''ll be fine after I go back to sleep."


    With the jade sword and his hands around, his physical condition became especially good. If he was tired again, he could recover after a good rest.


    However, in order to avoid suspicion, he still forced himself to stand and did not let ning xiangxiang support him.


    Seeing them come out, the woman who had been waiting outside asked anxiously, "How is it? How is the patient?"


    Although she looked very cold, at this moment, her expression was still quite rich. There was fear and worry on her face.


    Perhaps subconsciously, she felt that liu chen couldn''t save that person.


    That person had hurt his heart and was forced to use the method of life extension for so long. She was really not sure if there was any medical skills in this world that could save him.


    Knowing that liu chen was too tired to speak, ning xiangxiang said, "Don''t worry. The patient''s condition has stabilized. He will be in the observation room for two hours. If there are no major problems, he will be out of danger. There won''t be any problems."


    Hearing such an answer, the woman''s expression finally subsided and her face returned to its cold expression. However, anyone could tell that she was very happy.


    "Thank you."


    The woman seriously bowed to ning xiangxiang to express her sincere gratitude, but was quickly avoided by ning xiangxiang.


    She didn''t do anything, so she naturally didn''t have the right to accept such a big gift.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I don''t have anything. I just did something to clean up the mess. If you want to thank him, just thank him. If it weren''t for him, even if the immortal came today, I''m afraid it would be difficult to save this person."


    The woman knew about the patient''s condition and knew that ning xiangxiang did not lie. She bowed to liu chen and said, "Thank you. I will take note of this favor. Although I have prepared for the worst, I really hope that he will live in my heart. Thank you for keeping my hope alive."


    The woman didn''t seem to say much to thank him, and she spoke incoherently. She felt that she had lost her words and couldn''t find anything to say.


    "You don''t have to thank me. As a doctor, I just did what I had to do."


    As a doctor, he would never take credit for treating patients and saving people. To him, studying medicine was to save people. There was nothing to show off.


    "However, his heart is severely damaged. Don''t let him have strenuous exercise in the near future. Let him recuperate and take care of his heart."


    When he operated on the patient again, he found that the patient was different. The muscles in his chest were too strong, and it was obvious that he was practicing.


    "Thank you, I will control him."


    As soon as the woman finished speaking, liu chen tilted his head and fainted on zhu chuyue.


    He had already exhausted all his strength with his jade knife. In order to prevent ning xiangxiang from worrying, he had been trying his best to hold on. Finally, he could not hold on and fainted.


    Zhu chuyue was worried about him, but she was relieved when she saw that he had only fainted.


    Liu chen felt that his sleep was especially comfortable, and when he woke up, he felt refreshed.


    Habitually, she reached for the bedside and wanted to check the time on her phone, but she realized that it was missing.


    She turned around with confusion and found that zhu chu yue was sleeping soundly against the bedside table. His phone was quietly lying in his trouser pocket.


    He remembered that he had fainted after the surgery. It was probably zhu chu yue and the others who sent him back.


    He took out his phone and found that it was already 4 am, so he didn''t plan to sleep anymore.


    He felt that his body seemed to change after he woke up from a nap.


    After careful examination, he found that his body had been strengthened in every aspect and his body had improved a lot. This was why he had only woken up after two days of fainting for the first time, but this time, he had woken up within a few hours.


    After examining his body, he realized that his jade blade had finally reached the first level.


    "The change in physical quality should be the reason for the breakthrough of the jade sword. Bian Que is indeed a miracle doctor. Even the life-saving techniques he created can change his physical quality. He''s quite powerful."


    He took his body seriously and carefully observed it. When he realized that there was nothing wrong with it, he was completely relieved.


    There were many advantages to upgrading jade blades. At least, in the future, when saving people, they would not need to consume their lifespan.


    Thinking of the two times he used a jade knife to save someone, liu chen muttered to himself, "I don''t know how many years my life has been spent using a jade knife these two times. I hope I don''t have too many. Otherwise, if I lost seven or eight years of my life, I would feel at a loss."

 Chapter 68 Blame

    "Zhu chu yue, this arrogant and spoiled girl, is actually quite pretty when she''s so quiet."


    He had nothing to do, and he had just woken up and was not sleepy, so liu chen sat cross-legged on the bed and began to study zhu chuyue.


    He had been living with zhu chuyue ever since he arrived at the hospital for his internship. Although this arrogant and delicate girl was always fierce and bossing him around, she always put a lot of salt in tomatoes and eggs, but she treated him very well.


    He had never looked at her seriously before and did not know her face. Now that he saw her lying there quietly with a faint smile on her face, he felt that zhu chu yue was especially beautiful.


    "Oh no, I don''t think I''ve fallen in love with zhu chu yue, this arrogant and spoiled girl, right?"


    He thought about how nervous and scared he was when she was being held hostage. He thought that it was most likely that he fell in love with zhu chuyue.


    He had been in college for four years, but he had never been in a relationship before. Now that he knew that he liked zhu chuyue, he didn''t know how to face her.


    He was worried that she would be tired from falling asleep like that, afraid that her body would ache from waking up tomorrow. Liu chen kindly carried her to the bed and laid her down while walking out of bed.


    He was a decent man and would not do anything bad to zhu chuyue at a time like this. At most, he would peek at her a few times.


    The next day, as soon as liu chen entered the hospital, he was surrounded by a group of nurses, chattering nonstop.


    What he said was to welcome him back to the emergency department.


    "Dr. Liu, welcome back to the emergency department."


    "Dr. Liu, you''re not in the emergency department. Your days are getting boring."


    "Dr. Liu,..."


    "...


    A series of questions annoyed him, and he didn''t know how to answer them, so he could only run away quickly.


    However, if it weren''t for these nurses reminding him, he would have gone straight to the pharmacy department, not remembering that he had already returned to the emergency department.


    After thanking everyone for their kindness, liu chen walked to his office and started working.


    Not long after he sat down, he heard a knock on the door, so he put down his work and said, "Please come in."


    Seeing the person who came in, liu chen was shocked. He never thought that the first person who came to find him on his first day back in the emergency department was song yi, his sworn enemy?


    "Song yi, what are you doing here?"


    Although the two worked in the same place, they had never taken the initiative to look for each other because they weren''t on the right track.


    When song yi saw liu chen, he couldn''t control his anger and said fiercely, "Liu chen, what exactly did you do to my cousin? How did he get caught?"


    Hearing this, liu chen laughed and said, "What do you mean? You blame me for your cousin being taken away by the police?"


    Does he look like a fool?


    Besides, even if they were really caught because of him, it had nothing to do with him, alright? If it weren''t for xiong haiyun''s greed and stealing so many medicines, the headmaster would have let him off the hook and wouldn''t have really gone to the police to arrest him.


    Unfortunately, he was not only greedy but also daring. It was normal for him to be caught holding zhu chu yue hostage.


    However, he also understood that with song yi''s protection, he would never admit that it was his cousin''s fault.


    "Of course, it''s your fault. If you hadn''t found out about cousin''s drug stash, he wouldn''t have been discovered by the headmaster, and he wouldn''t have been taken away."


    So he should be wronged by them?


    Liu chen felt that he had nothing to say to song yi. This guy was completely unreasonable and couldn''t communicate.


    "Song yi, do you have the right to blame me at night? That cousin of yours, he screwed you up? Who do you think is the host of the video? It''s your favorite cousin, xiong haiyun."


    If this guy didn''t pierce his heart, he probably wouldn''t understand how he was schemed against.


    How could there be such a stupid person? He doesn''t get it.


    "Nonsense. How could it be his cousin? He didn''t go to work at the hospital that day."


    Song yi was determined not to believe what liu chen said. In his opinion, that was the plan to sow discord.


    "Believe it or not, but we''ve already sent him to the police station. I believe that he won''t be able to come out in a year or two. Alright, dr. Song, if you''re alright, please leave. I''m going to work now."


    He really didn''t want to talk to song yi anymore. He always felt that stupidity was contagious. If he continued, it would be bad if he was infected.


    Song yi saw that he couldn''t get any benefits from liu chen, so he didn''t say much and was about to leave angrily.


    When he reached the door, he suddenly turned around and said, "Stay away from xiang xiang. She''s mine. You can''t touch her. Otherwise, I want you to look good."


    To be honest, he didn''t like ning xiangxiang, so why did he touch her? However, when he heard song yi''s words, he felt extremely uncomfortable. He said unconsciously, "You''re overthinking it. Nothing is yours. Ningxiang is not an object. She is a living person. I want to be friends with her, but she doesn''t refuse. It''s none of your business."


    He was in a good mood, so he still had the mood to chat with song yi.


    And this song yi really treated him as xiangxiang''s boyfriend? It was enough to challenge him by taking the initiative all day long.


    Song yi was so angry that he slammed the door shut and walked out.


    Liu chen, how dare you be so arrogant? Not only did you harm my cousin, you also wanted to take xiangxiang away. Don''t even think about it. Xiangxiang is mine, and I will avenge my cousin. I will make you lose your reputation.


    Some repressed thoughts began to emerge in her mind.


    This time, no matter what method he used, he had to make sure that liu chen couldn''t stay in the hospital or let him go to jail to accompany his cousin.


    Liu chen didn''t take song yi''s blame to heart.


    He knew that xiong haiyun had a good relationship with song yi. Now that something happened to xiong haiyun, how could song yi let it go?


    When ning xiangxiang came in, she saw liu chen in a daze and asked curiously, "What are you thinking? I just met song yi when I came here. He looked gloomy. He must have quarreled with you."


    When liu chen saw her coming over, he said happily, "It''s nothing. He just put the matter of xiong haiyun being taken away by the police on my head. He thinks that I caused xiong haiyun to be taken away by the police."


    "Can I blame you? If xiong haiyun isn''t clean, how can we discover his secret? If we want to blame him, we can blame him."


    Although ning xiangxiang was telling the truth, song yi was a simpleton. He didn''t listen to her explanation, so he couldn''t be bothered to explain.


    Anyway, he and song yi were already enemies, so what if they added some hatred? As long as they were happy.


    "Xiangxiang, why are you here?"


    When she returned to the emergency department, she should be very busy. Why did ning xiangxiang have time to look for him?


    "That''s right. I almost forgot about the important matter. Someone is looking for you. He seems to be a policeman. I don''t know why he is looking for you."

 Chapter 69 Ask for Help

    "You''re right. The police are looking for me?"


    Liu chen had a large question mark in his head.


    He didn''t seem to know anyone from the police station, so why did the police come looking for him? Is something wrong?


    The nurse affirmed once again, "That''s right. The police are here to look for you, but doctor liu, you don''t have to worry. The only one who came here is a policeman. He''s very pleasant and doesn''t seem to be here to cause trouble."


    Hearing this, liu chen felt much more at ease as he stood up and left with the nurse.


    Liu chen had been trying to find out who his police officer was, but he didn''t expect it to be Murong hai.


    Seeing Murong hai, liu chen asked doubtfully, "Why did you come to me?" But that day, his hand left a sequela?"


    He thought hard and found that the only place where he had interacted with Murong sea was the day he tried the needle in Murong sea.


    Murong hai saw that liu chen was especially happy and hurriedly greeted him, "Good afternoon, doctor liu."


    However, after hearing liu chen''s words, she quickly denied, "No, no. Her arms are very flexible and there is no problem at all. Doctor liu, don''t worry."


    No problem. Then why are you here?


    Not to mention reminiscing and chatting, he and Murong hai didn''t seem to be close enough to each other to see each other. At most, they would meet once.


    It was not a very friendly meeting on the other side. They were on a mission, so he stopped the prisoner. Although it was not very friendly, it was still a very pleasant meeting.


    "So you came to find me because you''re not feeling well?"


    Other than this, he could not think of anything else. He was a doctor, and no one would look for him except for his illness.


    Murong hai shook his head. Seeing a nurse standing beside him, he said, "Dr. Liu, let''s talk outside. I need your help."


    Even without the nurse around, he didn''t plan to talk to liu chen here. There were many people here, so it would be bad if the news leaked out.


    Seeing his solemn expression, liu chen nodded and followed him out.


    The two of them walked to the balcony outside, and liu chen said, "You can talk now. If there''s anything I can help you with."


    Murong hai said, "Doctor liu, it''s like this. My cousin is also a police officer, but he''s on a very dangerous mission. After that, the mission is almost finished. He needs to fake his death once. I want to ask dr. Liu if there is any way to fake his death to make my cousin fake his death?"


    He also knew that this request was a bit excessive, but thinking about how liu chen used silver needles to make his hands numb that day, he wanted to give it a try.


    Hope is better than no hope.


    "Yes, let your cousin practice the turtle breath method. Didn''t the tv say that after practicing the turtle breath method, people will be in a state of suspended animation?"


    These people, one by one, had thought of something in their heads.


    Murong hai was a little embarrassed. He had already passed the age of love and fantasy, so he naturally knew that the turtle breath method was fake and not real.


    "Doctor liu, you are so powerful. There must be a way, right? I''ve already thought that if you just let my cousin be in the state of my arm that day, he''ll be able to paralyze others and think that he''s really dead."


    "Murong hai, you''re thinking too simply. The structure of his arm is very simple. It''s also very simple to make him unconscious, but it''s not easy to let him fall into a state of suspended animation. His heartbeat, pulse, and other things are proof that he''s alive. If he''s to fake his death, we have to make him lose his heartbeat and pulse."


    Although some people have experienced certain things and may enter a state of suspended animation, it is quite difficult to directly put people into a state of suspended animation.


    Murong hai said with some disappointment, "Is that not possible?"


    Although everyone was prepared to die for the country as a police officer, wouldn''t it be better to live a good life without having to die?


    If she couldn''t think of a way, her cousin would really die.


    Seeing his disappointed expression, liu chen couldn''t bear to continue teasing him and said, "I mean, it''s difficult, but I didn''t say that I can''t."


    It just so happened that Bian Que knew how to do this. He naturally knew how to obtain Bian Que''s inheritance.


    The expression on Murong hai''s face instantly cleared up and he said happily, "So, doctor liu, you agree?"


    Nothing could make him happier than hearing this news. In this way, his cousin would not be in danger. At least, those people thought that he was really dead, so they would not attack him again.


    He had only wanted to try to find liu chen, but he didn''t expect that liu chen could really do it. He felt more happy than winning five million yuan.


    "I did agree, but don''t forget, I''m still a worker and can''t leave my post at will. If it''s something that can be solved in a few minutes, I can help a group of people. But if it takes a long time, I can''t do anything about it unless I send someone to the hospital."


    However, liu chen had an idea in his mind.


    Perhaps, treating patients and saving people didn''t have to be in the hospital. He promised the old director that he would inherit the traditional chinese medicine, so he should build his own name. In this way, everyone would know the power of traditional chinese medicine.


    In fact, in today''s society, people have been blinded by money, everyone''s heart is single-minded thinking, only money, if not bound by money, many things still have other ways of existence.


    In ancient times, there were many barefoot doctors who studied medicine just to save lives. They traveled all over the country to cure all kinds of difficult and complicated diseases. They also learned a lot of medical knowledge.


    But nowadays, people only study medicine for the title of its iron rice bowl, more people choose the difficult western medicine, over time, chinese medicine can only be lonely.


    Truth be told, although western medicine is effective, but its sequela is also more obvious, the patient''s body will produce resistance to drugs, and it is only cure symptoms.


    Although traditional chinese medicine is troublesome and slow to take effect, its effect is very good. It can cure the disease completely without any sequelae.


    It seemed that he would have to go out for a walk in the future. If he wanted to promote traditional chinese medicine, he could not just stay in qingdao city.


    "Doctor liu, don''t worry about this. I''ll solve your problem at work, but we have some problems to do and some dangers. The time will be longer. You can think about it yourself."


    Although he really wanted to save his cousin, the premise was not to hurt others. If liu chen was unwilling to go, he had no choice.


    "Go, why don''t you settle the matter? Just come and call me when you''re leaving. As for safety, as long as it''s not too big, I think I can protect myself."


    After liu chen finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    As for where he was going next, he was too lazy to ask. In any case, he would accompany Murong hai to go there. It would be a surprise if he didn''t ask to keep it.

 Chapter 70 Verification

    He didn''t take Murong hai''s matter to heart, so liu chen went back to the hospital and did what he had to do.


    Originally, she wanted to see the person whose heart was punctured yesterday, but who knew that he would be discharged after waking up in the middle of the night? It was really rude not to even thank his savior.


    However, liu chen didn''t care much when he thought about how the jade blade had upgraded and improved his physical fitness yesterday because he saved him with his jade knife.


    "Liu chen, what are you thinking? The expression on your face is changing. Isn''t it wonderful?"


    When zhu chu yue came in, she saw liu chen sitting behind the computer in a daze, his expression changing, and it was very exciting.


    Liu chen rubbed his face and said, "Is it that obvious? Why do you have time to come over?"


    Is his face that expressive now? From zhu chu yue''s eyes, he could already see a joke.


    "It''s really quite rich. I came to look for you. Grandpa wants to see you and let you go."


    Liu chen was still grateful to the old director."


    One after another, everyone was very familiar with each other. Moreover, the old headmaster had set the two of them together and insisted on him calling them grandfather. However, he could not deny that he had happily accepted this grandfather.


    In other words, he was very talented in recognizing his grandfather. Every grandparent''s identity was quite powerful.


    Liu chen didn''t think anything was wrong with what he said, but zhu chu yue''s ears turned red.


    Liu chen spoke so naturally as if a couple were going home to visit their loved ones.


    "Then prepare yourself. I''ll come to find you after work."


    In order to avoid the awkwardness of her imagination, zhu chu yue had no choice but to run away quickly.


    Yes, she was the only one who allowed others to escape, but she never thought that liu chen''s ordinary words today would make her run away.


    Unfortunately, her wishful thinking was not carried out. When she opened the door, Taihu found that a few people were just about to enter.


    Zhu chu yue regained her composure when she saw someone outside and asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    The people outside showed a gentle smile and said, "Let''s look for dr. Liu. Is he there?"


    Chu yue took a closer look and realized that one of these people was Murong hai, a police officer she knew.


    Murong hai''s here, so these guys are cops.


    What could the police possibly want from liu chen?


    Her mind was filled with thoughts, and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    "Yes, please come in."


    After welcoming them in, she followed them back and did not intend to leave. She wanted to know what the police were looking for liu chen for.


    When the police saw that zhu chuyue hadn''t left, they remembered her blushing face when she opened the door, and they realized that their relationship should be different, so they didn''t say anything and agreed to her existence.


    Liu chen walked out from behind the desk and looked at the three people beside Murong hai, "Murong hai, who are they?"


    Although the three of them tried their best to suppress their aura, there was still an aura of a superior. It seemed that it was Murong hai''s superior.


    Murong hai walked in front of him and introduced him in turn, "Qingdao public security bureau chief lin lu, deputy director zhang jun, my immediate superior mo jia."


    Originally, they shouldn''t have alerted the director, but this time, the matter was of great importance. When they heard that liu chen had a method to fake his death, they were curious and followed him directly to see how liu chen could make people fake their deaths.


    Zhu chu yue frowned, wondering why a big shot like qingdao would come looking for liu chen if he could just stomp his foot. She quietly sat by the side and listened to their conversation.


    Liu chen also frowned. He didn''t expect Murong hai to bring such a big three to him.


    Director lin gave a gentle smile and said, "Doctor liu, don''t be surprised. This mission is very important. When we heard that dr. Liu has a way to fake your death, we were curious, so we wanted to come over to see it. I hope dr. Liu doesn''t feel weird."


    "That''s right. After all, the art of fake death was only heard on tv, so we were all very curious and wanted to witness it in person," deputy director zhang said.


    Although the two of them were very tactful, liu chen could still tell that they didn''t believe him, so he wanted to test him to see if he really had the ability to fake his death.


    Although he felt a little uncomfortable, he understood that these people felt that he was exaggerating and wanted to personally verify whether he was telling the truth. After all, the technique of fake death was too unbelievable.


    Liu chen didn''t waste any time and said directly, "Which one of you wants to try? Chu yue, lend me your silver needle."


    Zhu chu yue quickly took out her silver needle and handed it to liu chen. She looked at him expectantly and wanted to see the art of fake death.


    Liu chen skillfully took out a silver needle and suddenly thought that he should build a silver needle that belonged to him.


    Just this thought flashed through his mind, and he remembered the strange jade needle he had bought at neptune''s supermarket.


    It seemed that he had to take some time to study the jade needle.


    Liu chen looked at chief lin and the others with a silver needle and asked again, "Which one of you will give it a try?"


    After a short silence, Murong hai stood up and said, "Let me do it."


    The three people who came were all immediate superiors, so he couldn''t let his immediate superior do the experiment. This kind of dangerous and arduous task was naturally his only choice.


    "Go lie down on the bed."


    Liu chen really want to give Murong hai said: in fact, my technology is very good, you don''t have to so close to death.


    However, this sentence was swallowed by him. Since he liked to be afraid, then he would grant his wish. After all, he was a good doctor. He was willing to do whatever he wanted. He was afraid of such things, so how could he not let the patient experience it himself?


    Just as liu chen was about to test the needle and Murong hai was extremely nervous, liu chen suddenly stopped and frowned.


    Murong hai felt that the moment he saw him frowning, he was instantly in a bad mood. He asked in confusion, "What''s wrong, doctor liu? Did you suddenly not know how to make a move?"


    However, when he saw liu chen frowning so much, he felt that there would definitely be more problems. It couldn''t be that this technology was just developed and the technology wasn''t mature yet, could it?


    If so, wouldn''t he become a lab rat?


    He was a little scared and said, "Doctor liu, am I going to die?" He didn''t want to die yet!

 Chapter 71 Success

    "Do you really want to die?"


    How did Murong hai think that he would die before he even had the needles? Unless he wanted to die, if he really wanted to die, he could fulfill his wish. After all, he was really a good doctor.


    "No, I don''t want to die."


    No one would want to die if they could live.


    "Then why did you have the idea that you were going to die?"


    "Because you suddenly stopped when you were applying the needles and frowned."


    Liu chen suddenly realized.


    It turned out that Murong hai was simply frowning to speculate that he might die, but he was simply overthinking it because he was just thinking about letting Murong hai die for a few minutes.


    "You''re overthinking it. I was just thinking about letting you die for a few minutes."


    Murong hai felt like he wanted to complain. He thought about it and thought about it. Why did he act like he was hopeless? He was so scared that he almost cried. He felt that liu chen was definitely doing it on purpose.


    Of course, liu chen did it on purpose too. Who asked this guy not to trust him at all?


    "But now, even if you don''t want to die, you have no choice but to die."


    Liu chen quickly inserted the silver needle into Murong hai''s heart, and then Murong hai could clearly feel his life passing by.


    This feeling of watching her die was much more painful than experiencing a broken hand.


    Fortunately, this painful feeling did not last long before he completely lost consciousness.


    Seeing that Murong hai was so calm that he seemed to be asleep, director lin asked, "How long can he wake up?"


    "It''s just an experiment. It will only take a minute. It''s nothing serious."


    Looking at his work, he was quite satisfied. He took off the silver needle and returned it to zhu chuyue.


    Taking the needles, zhu chu yue asked, "Don''t you think you should go with a set of needles that suits you?"


    He had just considered the question and agreed


    "No need. I have a thicker root at home. It should be useful when I go back to study it."


    She didn''t know if it was zhu chuyue''s illusion, but she felt that liu chen had changed a lot.


    In the past, he had always been focused on studying medicine and saving people. He was calm and quiet, but now, his personality seemed to be jumping out of control. First, he was attacking his boss, and just now, he was deliberately scaring Murong hai.


    How did his personality affect his score? She couldn''t figure it out, so she simply didn''t want to.


    "I only used one needle. Is that okay?"


    In front of outsiders, she shouldn''t question liu chen, but seeing that liu chen only used one needle, she was really curious and couldn''t help but ask.


    Director lin and the three of them also turned to look at liu chen, as if they were thinking about the same question as zhu chu yue.


    "Don''t worry, there''s really no problem. I''ll wake up in a minute, and I''ll wake up really well."


    Although this was his first time doing such a thing, Bian Que had done a lot and had never lost. No matter how bad he was, he shouldn''t have failed the first time.


    In addition, his jade sword hand had improved a little, and he was more confident in himself.


    Sure enough, one minute later, Murong hai woke up and looked around confusedly.


    Suddenly, he jumped up from the bed and said happily, "I''m still alive. I''m still alive. That''s great. I''m still alive."


    He had really felt that he was dead just now. He had never thought that he would be able to live again. He would definitely cherish his life in the future. It was too uncomfortable to die.


    Deputy director zhang walked to Murong hai and said, "Do you have any discomfort?"


    If Murong hai didn''t have any adverse reactions, then dr. Liu chen''s medical skills were too powerful.


    When Murong hai "Died," they had been watching Murong hai''s situation, and found that his blood pressure had stopped, his pulse had stopped, his electrocardiogram had also stopped.


    When did medical skills become so powerful?


    Murong hai seriously felt his body condition and shook his head, "I don''t feel uncomfortable."


    They knew that liu chen had succeeded, and he had also developed a great achievement in the medical field.


    Director lin''s smile deepened as he looked at liu chen and said, "Doctor liu is really young and promising, but I heard you say that you seem to be able to control the time, right?"


    If they could control the time of death of the dead, it would be perfect for their plan.


    "Yes, yes, I can control the depth of the problem, but I can only control it in a minute to half an hour. If I exceed the time, I can''t do it."


    He was a new driver, so he couldn''t drive like an old driver.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough. We don''t need much time. Dr. Liu, as long as you''re under control for ten minutes, we can settle the matter. This matter will be troublesome for dr. Liu. If anything happens in the future, you can come to the public security bureau and look for me."


    Director lin''s words were a disguised admission that he owed liu chen a favor.


    Liu took it without hesitation.


    He didn''t know what would happen in the future, so it was good to have more security.


    "Thank you, director lin."


    Since their goal had been achieved, director lin and the others had no intention of staying any longer. They said, "Since that''s the case, we won''t bother dr. Liu anymore. We''ll go back first to prepare. We''ll come to pick dr. Liu up tomorrow. As for doctor liu, don''t worry. We''ve already told him that he''s on paid leave."


    "Thank you, director lin."


    After director lin and the others left, zhu chu yue asked, "When did you get involved with the police again? Tell me honestly, how many things are you hiding from me?"


    "Other than this, there''s really nothing else. Besides, I originally intended to be frank and lenient about this matter. Who knew that director lin and the others would arrive in time? Alright, it''s time to get off work. Let''s go and see grandpa. We can also get some delicious food along the way."


    Afraid that zhu chu yue wouldn''t be able to resist any further, liu chen had no choice but to bring up the matter of getting off work and interrupt her train of thought.


    Chu yue could tell that he was up to something. He wasn''t the one to investigate the matter, and he didn''t bother with it.


    "Can you tell me if this mission is dangerous? It will take a few days."


    "The mission is quite dangerous, but with the police protecting me, what are you afraid of? As for a few days, I don''t know. They didn''t say anything about it either, but it shouldn''t be too short. The mission won''t be qingdao city, so they might have to go somewhere else."


    Zhu chu yue didn''t say anything else and didn''t know what to say.


    "Take care of yourself. I''ll wait for you to come back!"

 Chapter 72 Farewell

    After the two bought some gifts, they went straight to the old headmaster''s house. When they arrived, the old director was still very happy.


    "You two little rascals come whenever you come. You even bring gifts every time, which makes me feel embarrassed as an old man."


    Zhu chu yue had never given her grandfather face, so she put down her retort and said, "Are you sorry? You''re sorry where all those gifts went, but you still ate them."


    The old headmaster''s face was filled with awkwardness, but it quickly faded away and he retorted, "I didn''t want to waste your hearts. If you don''t eat it, it would be a waste. Isn''t it a pity to lose it?"


    Zhu chu yue replied coldly, "It''s not a pity. I didn''t buy it anyway. What am I afraid of?"


    Watching the two of them bicker, liu chen silently went to the kitchen to cook dinner for them.


    In fact, such a good day, especially warm, every time they fought, liu chen felt as if he had returned home.


    Zhu chu yue, on the other hand, was always able to make the old director''s hair stand on end. However, she never cared less for the old director. She was just not good at expressing her concern and love in another way.


    Fortunately, the old director understood her.


    The two of them quarreled for a while, but in the end, zhu chuyue was defeated and ran to the kitchen to help liu chen cook.


    Thinking that liu chen would be gone for a while, zhu chuyue wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. She had always been a person who didn''t know how to express her emotions, so she didn''t know what to say or what to say.


    Liu chen said casually, "Why? Did you lose again?"


    Every time they came, zhu chu yue would argue with the old director, but every time she lost, it was zhu chu yue.


    To be exact, she had deliberately lost to the old director.


    At the mention of this, zhu chu yue said disdainfully, "Who would lose to that old man? I''m giving in to him. I''m too old to be bothered with him. On the other hand, do you think we''re annoying?"


    When liu chen came over, they would argue, and they didn''t know what liu chen thought.


    Liu chen shook his head and said, "No, I think it''s very good. When I go home, I often argue with my parents. This is a way to get along. If I change, I won''t get used to it."


    The two of them chatted in the kitchen for a long time before they prepared the dishes and invited the old headmaster to have dinner together.


    "I''m just saying that the two of you guys aren''t dating while cooking. You''re so slow to cook that I''m so hungry."


    Zhu chu yue blushed at his words and stuffed a piece of food into his mouth, "You can''t even swallow your food. You''re getting old, yet you''re still so noisy."


    The old headmaster swallowed the food in his mouth with satisfaction.


    His granddaughter actually felt sorry for him.


    Sigh, he was really glad that his granddaughter had grown up.


    However, it was a pity that liu chen was going to take away such a big cabbage. Fortunately, liu chen was a pleasing pig. If it were another pig, he would be very sad.


    If liu chen knew that the old headmaster had likened him to a pig, he would not be able to help but scold him for being an old man.


    This time, he was only here to chat with the old man, so liu chen didn''t ask him any medical questions, just to chat with him.


    Seeing that zhu chu yue had gone to wash the dishes, the old director said mysteriously, "Xiao chen, I noticed that chu yue has become much gentler since she met you. The former her, tsk tsk..."


    The old headmaster looked disdainful as if he was talking about someone else''s granddaughter.


    However, did zhu chu yue really become more gentle? Why didn''t he feel that she was still as arrogant as ever?


    Seeing that he didn''t believe her, the dean said mysteriously, "Don''t believe me. Grandpa won''t lie to you. In the past, chu yue used to look at men with disdain. Now, the way she looked at you was so gentle that it made me jealous. Now, she''s much more gentle towards me. It''s not as cold as it used to be."


    Liu chen was a little curious about how the dean could tell from zhu chuyue''s cold face that she was as gentle as water, but zhu chuyue was really good to him.


    "Maybe chu yue has grown up and knows how to take care of you."


    He wasn''t that thick-skinned to think that zhu chuyue had changed because of him, and he knew that he still had one.


    The dean ignored him and told him something about zhu chu yue.


    It turned out that she had always been arrogant.


    Seeing that it was almost time, liu chen said, "Grandfather, you should rest. We have to go back."


    When the old headmaster saw that it was getting late, he said regretfully, "Every time you come over, I feel that the time has passed so quickly. It''s time for you to go to sleep again. You guys have to spend more time with this old man in the future."


    "You''re the one who nags the most. Go to bed immediately. You''re the one who nags about taking care of yourself all day. Don''t you know how good your health is if you go to bed early and wake up early?"


    Chu yue walked out of the room and helped him back to his room to rest, regardless of the dean''s objection.


    Liu chen originally didn''t intend to tell the old director about his matters, but he was afraid that he would be gone for a long time, so the old director was worried and said, "Grandfather, I''ll accompany the police to the police tomorrow. I don''t know how long it will take. If you''re bored, ask chu yue to come back and accompany you. She actually misses you, but she won''t say anything."


    "Why did you go out with the police? But what happened?"


    Liu chen told the old director about himself and Murong hai.


    When the old headmaster heard the fake death technique, his sleepy face instantly perked up. He struggled to get up, seemingly having a long conversation with liu chen all night long.


    Liu chen was so scared that he hurriedly pushed him back and said, "Grandfather, calm down. When I come back, I will tell you about this knowledge. You can sleep now and don''t move around."


    The old headmaster said aggrievedly, "But I''m not sleepy."


    "That won''t do. I have to sleep. I promise I''ll tell you when I get back."


    The old headmaster had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    After leaving the old headmaster''s house, the two of them were not in a hurry to go back but took a walk outside.


    Zhu chu yue looked at liu chen and finally mustered up the courage to say, "Take care of yourself. You''re not a smart person. Sometimes, you''re a stubborn person. But compared to life, everything is a small matter. You have to protect yourself so that you can learn medicine better."


    She was such a person that even the words of concern from her mouth had changed.


    However, liu chen didn''t care. He felt that he liked to hear her say things that were awkward and concerned about him, because he knew how much courage it would take for her to say those words.

 Chapter 73 Airsickness

    "Alright, I know. I will take care of you. You too. Come back more often to see grandpa. I know you miss him and care about him."


    He had long wanted to tell zhu chuyue about this, but she had always had a high self-esteem, and he was afraid that it would make her uncomfortable.


    However, he was going on a long journey now, and he didn''t know when he would be back, so he still wanted to remind her that he didn''t want her to regret it in the future.


    "Okay, I got it."


    After that, there was a short silence between the two of them.


    However, even so, zhu chu yue felt very happy. At least liu chen was by her side. As long as she turned her head, she would be able to see him.


    Liu chen was also very happy. He felt very calm in his heart and didn''t have any distractions at all. He just wanted to accompany her forever.


    "Chu yue."


    "Okay."


    "When I come back, let''s be together."


    He had already had this intention, but he had never had the chance to speak up. Although the timing was not right, he wanted to say it out loud and gave her a promise to stay in Qingdao so that she wouldn''t be too worried about her.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Zhu chuyue mustered up her courage and looked up at liu chen.


    Although she appeared to be a carefree and fearless person on the surface, in fact, she was very timid in her heart. It was not something that she was certain about. She usually chose to run away.


    However, now that liu chen had already said that, she felt that there was no reason for her to continue running away. She needed to face this matter head-on.


    Liu chen reached out and gently held her in his arms, "Chu yue, wait for me to come back."


    "Okay."


    The atmosphere between them was too quiet and blissful, and no one wanted to break it.


    In the end, zhu chu yue said, "Before you leave, say goodbye to xiang xiang."


    Although ning xiangxiang was her rival in love, she knew it wasn''t easy to like someone.


    "Alright, let''s go home."


    Liu chen held her hand and slowly walked back.


    Liu chen told ning xiangxiang about his leaving."


    "Okay."


    He didn''t know what else to say except this word.


    He knew ning xiangxiang''s feelings for him, but now he had zhu chuyue in his heart, so he couldn''t respond to her feelings.


    The next morning, not long after liu chen arrived at the company, Murong hai came to pick him up.


    Sitting in the car, liu chen was a little bored and asked, "Murong hai, where are we going?"


    Now that he was with them, he would tell him where he was going.


    "We''re going to the airport now. We''ll wait for Hainan."


    Originally, Murong hai was not qualified to go. He was just an ordinary police officer, so he had no ability to participate in this matter.


    However, when director lin thought that liu chen didn''t know him, he was afraid that he would feel uncomfortable, so he asked Murong hai to accompany liu chen.


    Because of this, Murong hai was especially grateful to liu chen in his heart.


    Originally, only special forces soldiers could go on missions, but because of liu chen''s relationship, he could also go. He was very happy and excited.


    "Airport, Hainan?"


    He had thought that they would leave qingdao, but he did not expect that they would go to Hainan.


    Knowing that he didn''t know where they were going, Murong hai explained seriously again.


    "Our destination this time is the rainforest of Hainan. There are no criminals who have taken hostages. It was not easy for my cousin to enter the inner circle. However, someone recognized my cousin as a police officer, so they wanted him to frame the police in Hainan so that they could escape. That''s why I went to look for you."


    Murong hai told liu chen the general story, and liu chen had a bottom in his heart.


    However, when it came to going to the rainforest, liu chen frowned.


    However, liu chen was very curious. Who was the culprit who let cousin Murong hai harm? He actually made them come up with a fake death method to solve it.


    "Who did those people want your cousin to harm? They actually asked you to come up with such an excuse to pretend to be dead?"


    Murong hai was in a dilemma. After all, this was a confidential matter. Without the permission of the higher-ups, he did not dare to say it.


    However, thinking that liu chen would know the identity of the other party when he made his move, he simply said it out loud.


    "It''s the mayor of Hainan city. It seems that the mayor of Hainan city killed his wife or something. Then he wanted to take revenge on the mayor, so he took the mayor''s son as a hostage. My cousin went to save him, but he was found out, so he asked my cousin to kill the mayor."


    In the end, Murong hai lowered his voice and whispered in liu chen''s ear. It should be some kind of rumor or something. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said it so mysteriously.


    However, after listening to the whole story, liu chen finally understood why Murong hai went to look for him as if he was a doctor. Because of the fact that he killed the mayor, his cousin couldn''t do it.


    However, if he couldn''t kill the mayor, he wouldn''t be able to save the mayor''s child. At that time, the mayor would be angry and unlucky, and his cousin would still die, which was why he was so anxious.


    However, liu chen also heard the gossip. Although he didn''t know how the mayor got involved with the criminal, there must be something he didn''t know.


    He was suddenly very curious about what kind of feud had caused those criminals to be so daring that they dared to go against the mayor. It was someone who could cover up the whole of Hainan city and offend him if he could not sleep well.


    While chatting and laughing with Murong hai, they also arrived at the airport and flew directly to Hainan after boarding the plane.


    However, during the flight, liu chen found a big problem. He actually fainted.


    "Dr. Liu, are you dizzy?"


    Murong hai, who was sitting beside him, asked with concern when he saw that his face was pale and cold sweat was forming on his face.


    Liu chen felt dizzy and the buzzing sound of the plane kept ringing in his mind, making him feel like vomiting.


    This is his first time on a plane.


    He was not far from home from work, so he didn''t have the chance to take a plane. Who knew that he would faint?


    Liu chen felt his stomach churning nonstop.


    "Murong hai, wake me up when you get off the plane. No matter what happens on the way, don''t call me."


    Liu chen quickly instructed Murong hai, then took out a silver needle and pricked his temple. He tilted his head and fell asleep.


    Even if he was a doctor, there was nothing he could do about airsickness. He could only make himself faint.

 Chapter 74 Save People on the Plane

    Seeing that liu chen actually let him pass out, Murong hai was a little amused. He put his silver needle away and put his head on the side. Then, he thoughtfully asked the stewardess for a blanket to cover him.


    He thought that dr. Liu was omnipotent, but he didn''t expect Guiyang to get airsick. If he told anyone, no one would believe him.


    However, everyone had their own weaknesses. Thinking of this, it was not uncommon for dr. Liu to get airsick.


    Halfway through dinner, Murong hai wanted to wake liu chen up, but when he thought about what he said, he didn''t wake him up.


    "Doctor liu said that no matter what happens, don''t wake him up. I''ll keep it for him. He can eat it when he wakes up."


    After carefully leaving the food for him, Murong hai enjoyed his lunch with satisfaction.


    However, if he didn''t wake liu chen up, it didn''t mean that liu chen wouldn''t wake up.


    He got up a little late in the morning and went to work without breakfast. He had planned to eat a little near the hospital, but Murong hai had taken him away. He had not eaten anything all morning and was already starving.


    In a coma, he could smell the smell of food and woke up involuntarily.


    Seeing him wake up, Murong hai asked curiously, "Doctor liu, why are you awake by yourself? I didn''t call you or bother you."


    Liu chen couldn''t be bothered with him and asked, "What are you eating?"


    "Plane meal!"


    Dr. Liu couldn''t have been in a daze. They were on the plane now, so what else could they eat besides plane meals?


    Oh, by the way, dr. Liu must be hungry and confused. He had heard doctor liu''s stomach growl several times.


    From the small table in front of him, Murong hai handed him the lunch box that belonged to him. He said, "Doctor liu, this is for you."


    Liu chen didn''t stand on ceremony as he took it and gobbled it down.


    After his stomach was satisfied, he didn''t feel so uncomfortable and felt like vomiting.


    "How much is it? I''ll give it to you."


    "?"


    Is dr. Liu asking him how much it costs to pack lunch? But plane meals don''t need money!


    "Dr. Liu, there is no need for money for the plane meal. The money for the meal has been deducted from your ticket."


    "...


    Liu chen felt awkward and awkward. He felt like a real country bumpkin entering the city and didn''t understand anything.


    Moreover, he had never been on a plane before, so naturally, he wouldn''t pay attention to the things on the plane. It was understandable that he didn''t know that the plane meal was free.


    After finding a reasonable explanation for himself, he silently retreated to his corner and continued to feel airsick.


    He was too hungry just now, so he didn''t feel much. Now that the food and clothing had been settled, the dizziness and dizziness surged up again, making him feel like he had vomited out something he had just eaten.


    Fortunately, he had already gotten used to it. Although he still felt dizzy, he was much better.


    Murong felt that dr. Liu must be very upset now, so he obediently did not bother.


    In fact, he wanted to tell dr. Liu that even if he didn''t know that the plane meal was free, it would be fine.


    However, he didn''t say anything when he saw how uncomfortable liu chen was.


    The plane maintained a steady flight, and the passengers on the plane were drowsy.


    Suddenly, just as everyone was about to fall asleep, a scream sounded.


    "Flight attendant, flight attendant, come and see what happened to my son. Why is he suddenly out of breath?"


    The scream was a female scream in front of liu chen and the others. Because she was afraid, her voice was extremely busy and harsh.


    When liu chen heard that someone had an accident, he wanted to go over to take a look, but he thought that the flight attendant would solve it, and he felt airsick and didn''t want to move, so he didn''t pay attention.


    The passengers who were frightened by the noise wanted to complain, but when they heard that the child was in trouble, they did not say anything and continued to sleep with their eyes closed.


    "Murong hai, how long will it be before we arrive!"


    "We''re almost there. We''ll be arriving at Hainan international airport in half an hour. The mayor will send someone to pick us up."


    There was still half an hour left. He felt so tired from flying.


    Just as he was about to fall asleep, a restless voice came from the front. Liu chen was a little annoyed and said, "Murong hai, go and take a look. What happened?"


    Seeing how uncomfortable he was, Murong hai obediently walked up.


    However, he came back very soon and said anxiously, "Doctor liu, go and take a look. The child in front of you seems to be out of breath. The flight attendant has been compressing her heart for a long time, but there is no sign of waking up."


    When liu chen heard that the situation was so dangerous, he didn''t care if he was airsick or not. He quickly got out of his seat and ran to the front to take a look.


    At this moment, there were already many people around to watch. The woman who had shouted earlier sat on the ground with a face full of tears. The stewardess was kneeling on the side and carefully resuscitated a five- or six-month-old child.


    The child''s heart was still beating weakly, but his face was purple. He felt that something had blocked his trachea, making him unable to breathe.


    Liu chen looked through his x-ray vision and found that the child''s trachea was covered with a piece of yellow material, which happened to cover the child''s trachea, causing him to be unable to breathe normally.


    Liu chen walked over and pushed the attendant away, lifting the child upside down and gently patting his butt, but it still didn''t work.


    On the other hand, the woman who was sitting on the ground and crying saw this and got up. She grabbed his arm and scolded, "What are you doing?"


    The woman was obviously not from an ordinary family.


    Unfortunately, liu chen didn''t have the chance to pay attention to him now. He used his jade knife to slowly slide around the child''s neck, pulling the white energy body slowly away from the child''s trachea.


    The woman saw that liu chen ignored her and was about to speak when Murong hai pulled her back.


    Murong hai was afraid that she would disturb liu chen''s rescue, so he said seriously, "Doctor liu is very good at medicine. If you disturb him again, you can''t save your child. Don''t blame anyone else."


    Although the woman didn''t believe liu chen, she kept silent when she saw Murong hai''s look of admiration for him and didn''t say anything else.


    However, she had already thought that if these two people delayed the child''s best treatment time, she would make them pay the price.


    Liu chen slowly used his jade knife to get the thing out of the child''s throat. The child opened his mouth and vomited it out, only to find that it was a piece of balloon fragment.


    The debris was thrown out, but the child should have held his breath for too long and didn''t wake up. Liu chen hurriedly called out, "Murong hai, silver needle."


    Murong hai did not dare to delay, but immediately ran back to his seat and gave him his silver needle.

 Chapter 75 Small Fish

    "Wow..."


    Not long after liu chen''s silver needle was inserted into the child''s body, the child burst into tears.


    When the woman saw that the child was fine, she happily took it and carefully held it in her arms.


    The child had just been frightened, but now he was back in his mother''s arms. His hands were tightly gripping his mother''s clothes, and his cries became louder, as if he was venting his grievances in his heart.


    At this moment, no one on the plane would find him annoying. As adults, they would probably cry for the rest of their lives, let alone a few months old child.


    The attendant who was pushed aside by liu chen also stood up and smiled politely and elegantly at liu chen, saying, "Thank you for saving miss jiang''s child." Thank you very much."


    That woman''s identity and background were not simple. If something happened to the child on their plane, everyone would be involved. Fortunately, liu chen helped them solve a difficult situation.


    Liu chen didn''t know what was on her mind, but he smiled gently and said, "Don''t thank me. I''m a doctor. I just did what I should have done."


    To him, saving people was just a simple task. It was nothing to worry about. He might travel all over the world in the future, treating patients and saving people. Like those barefoot doctors in the past, he specialized in chinese medicine.


    Under the comfort of his mother, the child''s mood gradually calmed down. She did not cry or make a scene. She stared at his mother with misty eyes and was so cute that people wanted to kiss him.


    Seeing that her child was no longer crying, the woman was relieved. She turned to look at liu chen and said, "Thank you. Also, I''m sorry."


    She thanked him because he saved her child''s life. She was sorry that liu chen had been scolded by her when he saved her child.


    Although she was concerned about her child at that time, she was the one who had scolded the doctor and had to apologize.


    Her concern was messy, and liu chen didn''t blame her. Compared to the tone of being blamed in the hospital, what she said was simply a minor matter, not worth mentioning.


    "It''s alright. Be careful in the future to take care of the child. Don''t let him eat anything randomly. It was just a balloon blocking his trachea that caused him to be unable to breathe."


    Liu chen''s words weren''t just admonishing her, but also admonishing the people on the plane to take care of their children and not let them eat recklessly, which would cause some irreversible situation.


    Hearing that the child had eaten a balloon and almost caused a tragedy, the woman''s face turned very ugly and a trace of fear appeared on her face.


    If she hadn''t met this doctor today, she really didn''t know what to do. If something happened to the child, she really didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, the child in the woman''s arms turned around and saw liu chen, smiling brightly at him. She was babbling and talking about something, and she looked extremely excited in his mother''s arms. She was so excited that her mother could not hold him.


    "Give it to me."


    Liu chen could tell that the child wanted him to hug him and reached out his hands to him. Seeing this, the child indeed leaned his body towards him. His little hand tried hard to wave at him, and the smile on his face deepened, and his babbling voice became even more urgent.


    When a woman sees this, she always has the feeling that her son is about to abandon her, but still put the child in his arms.


    When the child arrived in liu chen''s arms, he didn''t recognize the child and babbled nonstop with liu chen. Liu chen also liked children, so he immediately played with him.


    When the woman saw this, she invited liu chen and the others to sit beside her.


    When the flight attendant saw that miss jiang personally invited liu chen and the others to sit down, he didn''t say anything more. Moreover, liu chen had just helped them a lot, so he didn''t intend to increase the price.


    After they sat down together, Murong hai said, "My name is Murong hai. This is the doctor liu chen whom I admire most."


    When everyone sat together, they would definitely need to chat. There was still a need to know their names. They could not call each other "Hello" or something like that.


    "I''m talking about jiang xiaoyu. I''m glad to meet you two. Also, dr. Liu, thank you."


    Jiang xiaoyu introduced herself and thanked liu chen again.


    Liu chen said, "You''re welcome. It''s not a big deal. I''m fated to be with the little guy too. What''s his name?"


    Murong hai didn''t respond. He felt that the name jiang xiaoyu was familiar, so he was thinking about jiang xiaoyu''s background.


    As a police officer, his memory was the best. Since he felt that it was familiar, he must have known or heard of it.


    He found out that he really liked the baby in his arms, so he wanted to know his name. After getting off the plane, they went their separate ways and did not have a chance to meet again.


    "His name is jiang yu jue. Is this your first time going to Hainan?"


    "Jiang yu jue? That''s a good name. Is this really our first trip to Hainan?"


    Hearing that it was their first time, jiang xiaoyu was very happy and said, "Since that''s the case, do you want me to take you to play? I grew up in Hainan, and I am very familiar with hainan. It''s fun. I know where the delicious food is."


    If they had only come to Hainan for a trip this time, he would have agreed to jiang xiaoyu''s request without hesitation. Unfortunately, they had come with a mission this time, so they could only refuse.


    "We came here this time because we have something to do. If we are done, we still have time. We will let you take us out to have some fun."


    For the first time in her life, she was rejected by someone and was still a man.


    "That''s fine. Let''s exchange contact details. Call me whenever you have time. I have time."


    "Okay."


    Liu chen didn''t feel that anything was amiss as he happily exchanged chats with jiang xiaoyu.


    Murong hai watched the whole scene and was surprised to see liu chen exchange contact information with jiang xiaoyu.


    He had already remembered jiang xiaoyu''s identity and background. How many men wanted to get her way of chatting, but they couldn''t. Unlike liu chen, she had personally saved it for him.


    However, seeing the calm expression on liu chen''s face, he guessed that liu chen probably didn''t know jiang xiaoyu''s background or who she was.


    Along the way, the few of them chatted quite happily. With jiang yu jue in liu chen''s arms, liu chen didn''t feel airsick and arrived in Hainan very comfortably.


    After getting off the plane, jiang yu jue was still clinging to liu chen''s arms and unwilling to come out.


    This brat had wasted her kindness on him.

 Chapter 76 Question

    "Well, little fish, he won''t go down."


    Liu chen looked at the little one in his arms and looked at jiang xiaoyu awkwardly.


    Originally, he wanted to go to the mayor''s house with Murong hai, but now that he was entangled by this little guy, jiang yu jue, he really didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing his troubled expression, jiang xiaoyu thought it was fun and silently praised jiang yu jue in her heart.


    Good boy, did not waste others to save him, is a grateful little fellow, know to retain others, is not an ungrateful wolf.


    "Why don''t you come with me to my house? Yu jue likes you so much and won''t let you go for the time being. Besides, it''s still early now. If you want to go to your friend''s house, you can go there at a little later in the evening. There''s no need to be so anxious. You saved yu jue, and I haven''t thanked you properly."


    To be honest, jiang xiaoyu still wanted to keep liu chen in his heart. At least, it would be good for him to treat him for a while. This time, he didn''t know when he would see him again.


    After thinking for a while, liu chen still rejected jiang xiaoyu''s kindness.


    "No, we still have work to do. We don''t have time to delay. If we have a chance next time, we will definitely go and play with you. This time, we really can''t."


    This time, he came here to save people, not to travel, so it was better to do what he should have done earlier, so as to save time and incur some irreversible consequences.


    Upon hearing his rejection, jiang xiaoyu was slightly disappointed, but he didn''t ask them to stay.


    "Since that''s the case, then thank you all. Jade ring, let''s go. Uncle still has important things to do. When he is done, he will come to see you again."


    Although jiang yu jue didn''t know what jiang xiao yu was talking about, she still obediently let go of her hand and was carried into her arms by jiang xiao yu.


    "Then I''ll see you later, little fish."


    "Goodbye."


    Looking at the back view of liu chen and Murong hai leaving without hesitation, jiang xiaoyu was really disappointed.


    "Yu jue, let''s go too. Grandfather must have been waiting for us at home."


    Jiang xiaoyu only took a few steps with the child in his arms when a group of black robed men surrounded her and respectfully called out, "Miss."


    Jiang xiaoyu instantly showed a noble expression and said faintly, "En, didn''t grandpa come over?"


    The leader of the bodyguards said, "No, master said that he will wait for you and young master at home."


    "En, let''s go."


    Taking out the sunglasses and hanging them on his eyes, jiang xiaoyu changed her image as a little woman in front of liu chen and carried jiang yu jue in her arms as she walked arrogantly in front. Behind her were five or six black bodyguards, and their aura was so powerful that everyone in the airport stopped to watch.


    The leader of the bodyguard walked carefully beside jiang xiaoyu and remained silent for a long time before saying, "Miss, those two men just now?"


    When jiang xiaoyu heard this, she stopped in her tracks and turned back to look at him coldly, "Why? I can''t have freedom in my life yet. Can''t I meet some new friends?"


    Seeing that she seemed to have an angry prelude, the bodyguard immediately said, "No, it''s because I''m troubled. I just want to tell miss that your status is not ordinary. You should be more careful when meeting friends. Be careful that someone has ulterior motives and has ulterior motives towards you."


    She really wanted liu chen to have an ulterior motive for her, but it was a pity that liu chen, that idiot, didn''t even want to ask for her contact details. This was the first time she had been so frustrated with a boy.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. Don''t think about getting into trouble with her. Ever since I was young, it''s not easy for me to make one or two friends. Please show me some respect and give me some freedom."


    She had a family status that others envied, but at the same time, she gave the freedom that others had.


    Ever since she was young, she had not been able to casually make friends and casually tell others about her identity. She had really had enough of this kind of life.


    "Yes, miss, your subordinate understands."


    Seeing that she was angry, that person didn''t say anything else and just shut up.


    After liu chen and Murong hai left the airport, someone came to pick them up.


    "Is that officer Murong? I''m the assistant of the mayor, lin guang. I''m here to fetch you and dr. Liu."


    "Hello, I''m Murong hai. This is liu chen, dr. Liu."


    Lin guang didn''t seem to have expected liu chen to be so young and his face was blank for a moment, but he quickly recovered and reached out to liu chen and said, "Hello, doctor liu."


    "Hello, assistant lin."


    Liu chen didn''t treat him kindly just because he was the assistant of the mayor. Instead, he spoke to him in an ordinary manner.


    Lin guang naturally noticed that liu chen didn''t have any intention of fawning on him, so he was a little curious about liu chen.


    "It''s true that a hero is born young. Dr. Liu is young, but he''s already very skilled in medicine. It''s really impressive."


    "No, assistant lin is too kind."


    These past few days, he had heard the most questions about his medical skills. Now, he suddenly heard lin guang praising him, which made him feel a sense of happiness that he had not seen for a long time.


    It was just a pity that this happiness didn''t last long before it was dispersed.


    "Tsk, you''re so young, I''m afraid you''re not graduating from a professional medical university. If you don''t have any skills, you should leave as soon as possible. The mayor is not an ordinary person, you can''t fool him."


    When liu chen suddenly heard such sarcasm, he actually felt that it was kind.


    The person who spoke was a small employee by lin guang''s side. He couldn''t see that liu chen was better than him, so he wanted to beat liu chen up and retreat.


    "Qiao guang, shut up and don''t be rude to the mayor''s guests."


    Although lin guang was scolding that person named qiao guang, liu chen knew that he probably wanted to say what qiao guang said, but qiao guang had already said it in advance.


    "That''s true. I really don''t have much ability, so I won''t bother the mayor. Murong hai, let''s go back to Qingdao. Hainan is too windy and cold. I''m not used to it. Besides, my medical skills are also very poor, so I''m afraid I can''t help the mayor."


    Lin guang and the others originally thought that liu chen would argue with them and use methods to prove that his medical skills were extraordinary, but who knew that he would actually admit it and leave just like that?


    Murong hai didn''t expect liu chen to leave so straightforward. He had no choice but to follow him in a hurry.


    He was sent here to protect liu chen. Now that liu chen wanted to leave, he could only follow him. Otherwise, if anything happened to liu chen, let alone others, he would not let him go.


    "Dr. Liu, wait for me." Murong hai shouted as he hurriedly followed her.


    The two of them turned around and left, leaving behind only a group of stunned subordinates of the mayor.

 Chapter 77 Ill Leave If You Dont like It

    "Dr. Liu, are we really leaving just like that?"


    Murong hai asked uncertainly.


    This time, he came here mainly to save his brother. If liu chen left like this, his purpose would probably be lost.


    However, he couldn''t force liu chen to stay. It wasn''t liu chen''s fault.


    Thinking of this, although Murong hai was extremely anxious, he did not say anything more and followed him away.


    "Okay."


    Of course, they wouldn''t be so powerful, and lin guang wouldn''t let them leave like this. He only did this to improve his status, so that others wouldn''t think that he was here to curry favor with the mayor.


    When he was away from home, he had to have his own pride, so that no one could see it clearly.


    Although liu chen wasn''t a big shot, he didn''t have any strong backers or strong capabilities, he still had his pride and could compromise anything, which was impossible.


    "Dr. Liu, wait. Dr. Liu, don''t leave."


    When lin guang reacted, liu chen and Murong hai had already walked far away, so he had no choice but to run up.


    He really didn''t expect liu chen to have such a personality. He left without any hesitation, which made him somewhat defenseless.


    When lin guang ran in front of liu chen, he was already panting slightly and his face turned much redder.


    The scam was blocked, so liu chen had no choice but to stop and wait for lin guang to continue.


    Seeing that lin guang was panting heavily, liu chen used his x-ray vision to take a look at his body and found that he had asthma. He said faintly, "If you have asthma, don''t worry. If you have anything, take your time. Don''t be anxious."


    Lin guang just stood up straight and calmed down. Hearing his words, his mood became complicated again.


    No one should have told liu chen about his asthma, so he didn''t say anything. He only took two steps and liu chen could tell that he had excellent medical skills.


    Thinking of this, lin guang felt that it was normal for liu chen to be angry. After all, everyone who had confidence in their abilities hated others to question their abilities.


    "Doctor liu, don''t be angry. Qiao guang is being rude. You can punish him. If you leave like this, we will not fulfill the task assigned by the mayor. We are the ones who suffer."


    He could tell at a glance that he had asthma and was definitely a powerful person, so he didn''t dare to neglect him.


    "What does it have to do with me? Why should I endure his insolence? If you don''t like it, I''ll leave. I''m not the one who begged me to come. To put it bluntly, it''s your mayor who asked for something from me, not me. Don''t make it seem like I begged for it."


    After being lectured by liu chen, lin guang was a little embarrassed. He had always been by the mayor''s side and had never been lectured like this before, so he was full of dissatisfaction towards liu chen.


    However, when she thought that liu chen was a guest invited by the mayor and that they had offended liu chen just now, she could only hide her small dissatisfaction in her heart.


    If it was because of him, liu chen would really go back to his mansion. He was afraid that the mayor''s punishment would be even more severe by then, so he decided to endure it for a while.


    However, thinking that qiao guang was the one who caused the trouble, lin guang had no intention of letting him be alone.


    "Qiao guang, hurry up and apologize to dr. Liu."


    A dangerous light flashed across qiao guang''s face.


    Liu chen? I remember you. After this, we''re done.


    "Dr. Liu, I''m sorry. I''m the one who spoke rudely. I''m guilty. Please forgive me this time by asking dr. Liu to be magnanimous. Don''t be calculative with me."


    Liu chen naturally noticed that qiao guang had a murderous intent towards him. He was a man with clairvoyance, so it was easy to find the killing intent in qiao guang''s eyes.


    However, he could still choose not to know when the other party hadn''t acted openly.


    "Well said, I''m not an unreasonable person. I''m so young, so it''s normal for you to doubt my medical skills. How can I be so calculative with you?"


    Looking at his smiling face, qiao guang and lin guang wished they could tear the mask off his face and see what he was thinking.


    As the saying goes, they didn''t hit the smiling man. Even though they were extremely dissatisfied, they didn''t show any dissatisfaction towards liu chen. Who knew if he would turn around and leave again?


    "Since dr. Liu has calmed down, please come with us to the mayor''s house. This way please."


    Lin guang didn''t want liu chen to find any more evidence against him.


    Liu chen didn''t want to make things difficult for them, but qiao guang didn''t speak well, so he wanted to punish him. Now that he was treated with more respect, he naturally respected others.


    Seeing that he was quite easy to get along with, lin guang let out a sigh of relief, afraid that he would continue to find trouble.


    Murong hai saw that lin guang''s attitude towards them had changed a lot. He whispered in liu chen''s ear, "Doctor liu, you are really amazing. With just a few words, their attitude towards us has changed so much."


    Liu chen only smiled at Murong hai''s praise and did not say anything.


    He still remembered the old headmaster. Chu yue and the others had said that he did not know how to deal with people, and he did not know how to deal with people. Hence, chu yue had been training him for that period of time. Now that he had learned enough, he at least knew how to earn his own benefits and protect himself.


    He was very grateful to chu yue and the others for this. If it weren''t for them, he wouldn''t have changed like this.


    "Lin guang, is there any treatment for your asthma?"


    He had to give lin guang a sweet date to give someone a slap. This was what chu yue had taught him. He had just slapped lin guang in the face, and lin guang probably hated him. However, if he managed to cure lin guang''s asthma, lin guang would not hold a grudge against him anymore. Instead, he would have to thank him.


    "Yes, but the results are not good."


    All these years, he had spent so much effort on his asthma that he had sought a lot of treatment options. Unfortunately, he had not received good treatment, so he had not recovered yet.


    "Don''t blame others for not being able to cure your asthma. After all, your asthma is hereditary. It''s not easy to treat it. You have to treat it from the root."


    He believed that lin guang would definitely be interested in how to treat his asthma. After all, it was his disease.

 Chapter 78 Ill Help You

    "Dr. Liu, do you have a cure?"


    Sure enough, lin guang took the bait very quickly.


    If liu chen really helped him cure his asthma this time, then liu chen would be his great benefactor. If liu chen had any requests in the future, he would definitely do his best to help him complete them.


    Looking at his expectant eyes, liu chen smiled and said, "Since I mentioned this, I can naturally help you treat it. However, it will take some time to break the root. The process is a little complicated."


    In fact, he could cure lin guang in one go, but in order to make lin guang think that it was very difficult to complete this task, he had to take things slow. It was the hard-won thing that was important. This was also the way chu yue taught him to live a smooth life.


    Moreover, they had come here, so he did not know the situation. If he could help lin guang, he would definitely make things easier for him. In this way, it would be more convenient for him to act.


    Hearing that his asthma could still be treated, lin guang was so happy that he didn''t know what to say. He tightly held liu chen''s hand and said, "Doctor liu, doctor liu, are you telling the truth? Can my asthma really be cured?"


    Liu chen couldn''t stand his enthusiasm, so he awkwardly withdrew his hands and affirmed again, "Since I said it, it can naturally be treated. I, liu chen, never lie. If I say I can cure it, then I can definitely cure it."


    He still had this kind of confidence. If he didn''t even have that kind of confidence, wouldn''t he be so sorry to Bian Que?


    Lin guang also knew that he was a little too excited just now and tried to calm himself down.


    However, it was not his fault. After all, he had been tortured for too long. He was really too happy to hear that he could be treated at once.


    It was just like a death sentence who suddenly told him that he had been acquitted when he was executing his sentence. This change would definitely make him feel incredible.


    "Doctor liu, please forgive lin guang for offending you just now and save him. As long as doctor liu is willing to save him, lin guang will naturally thank you. If dr. Liu can help, he won''t deny it."


    If the previous respect was due to the fact that he was a guest of the mayor, then the present was sincere and sincere. He had to respect those who could save his life.


    "Assistant lin, you''re joking. Since I mentioned it, I''ll naturally help you. I don''t care about anything else. As a doctor, nothing makes me happier than being able to save lives."


    This was what he had said from the bottom of his heart, the deepest thoughts in his heart.


    He believed that as a doctor, he should treat patients and save people as his own duty, rather than money as the goal.


    It was a pity that this was a new society, and everything had changed into a new lifestyle. People would do anything for the benefit of money and dared to do it. Even doctors were no longer pure doctors.


    "Thank you, dr. Liu, but do you need to prepare anything for my treatment?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go see the mayor first. I''ll help you tonight. Don''t worry, I''ll help you. Since I said I''ll help you, I''ll help you. I won''t break my promise. Don''t worry."


    Lin guang also knew that he was a little anxious. Liu chen was a doctor hired by the mayor, so he naturally had to help the mayor first. If he took doctor liu away to treat him now, the mayor would not be able to explain himself.


    Indeed, he was too anxious.


    "I''m not in a hurry today. Dr. Liu is tired from the journey. After meeting the mayor today, you should take a good rest for the day. You can also treat him tomorrow."


    After thinking it through, lin guang was no longer in a hurry. Anyway, it had been so many years, so he wasn''t in a hurry to leave a good image in front of dr. Liu these two days. It was better than anything.


    Seeing that lin guangxin was already biased towards him, liu chen was satisfied with his original goal.


    "I wonder if the mayor has any other plans for this plan besides me as a doctor. If you can say it, please let assistant lin know about it so that liu chen won''t be rash and ruin the mayor''s plan."


    The mayor''s son was captured by the robbers in the rainforest. He didn''t know if he needed to go into the rainforest this time. If he could, he wanted to go in and see if there were some good things inside.


    The tropical rain forest was full of vegetation, and many things that were not there could grow inside. At that time, it might not be possible to get some good harvest in it.


    Lin guang smiled and said, "There''s nothing I can''t say. Anyway, these plans need doctor liu''s cooperation. It''s okay to tell doctor liu in advance."


    Lin guang knew from lin guang that the kidnappers and Murong hai''s cousin had agreed on the day after tomorrow. The location was determined by the kidnappers, and the biggest possibility was in the rainforest. Only there would be the most profitable place for the kidnappers to act.


    Therefore, the mayor''s plan was to let liu chen help the mayor fake his death and accompany them to the promised place. After saving the mayor''s son, they would kill those daring kidnappers.


    Liu chen was quite happy to hear that he was able to enter the rainforest. This would be his first time entering the rainforest, and he didn''t know how dangerous it would be.


    "Dr. Liu, although there may be some dangers during the process, I will let the person I have taken care of protect you. You don''t have to worry."


    Seeing that liu chen was thinking about something, lin guang thought that he was afraid, so he comforted him.


    Moreover, liu chen was the only one who could cure his asthma. Before his illness was cured, liu chen couldn''t have an accident. No matter what, he would let himself protect liu chen well. As for him, he would definitely not participate in this plan.


    As an asthmatic person, bringing him along would only become a burden, so it would be safer to leave him outside.


    "Thank you, assistant lin."


    Naturally, he knew why assistant lin wanted to send someone to protect him. It was nothing more than that he could cure his illness. If he really had no use for him, not only would lin guang not protect him, but he would also pit him behind his back.


    "Doctor liu, you''re too kind. It''s my honor to protect dr. Liu."


    A powerful doctor was worth befriending. After all, no one was sure if he would fall ill or offend the doctor in the future. It would be much more difficult for him to ask for help in the future.


    She felt that it was too unwise to offend liu chen at the airport just now. Fortunately, it didn''t affect her too much. Fortunately, although liu chen cared about her, he didn''t have any estrangement with her.

 Chapter 79 Testing

    After nearly an hour in the car, lin guang and the others finally arrived at the mayor''s home in Hainan.


    When he was about to enter the mayor''s house, liu chen suddenly remembered a very serious problem.


    However, it was not good to ask such a thing out of the blue. He had better secretly ask Murong hai, or else it would be bad to be laughed at.


    "Murong hai, what''s the name of the mayor of Hainan city?"


    Murong hai looked at liu chen as if he had seen a ghost.


    He wanted to see if liu chen was faking it. He didn''t even know who the mayor was. Wasn''t this common sense? Shouldn''t everyone know?


    Unfortunately, the expression on liu chen''s face was too innocent and he couldn''t see anything, so he had no choice but to give up.


    Perhaps, liu chen really didn''t know, not pretended not to know, after all, there was no place to pretend.


    "The mayor''s surname is liu mingyuqiang. His son, liu shaoyun, was captured by the criminal. He is his third son. He is smart and smart. He is the most favored of all his sons."


    According to Murong hai''s words, liu yuqiang had many sons?


    However, this was someone else''s family matter, and it had nothing to do with him. He could not ask any further, so he had no choice but to shut up.


    "Dr. Liu, this way please. The mayor is waiting for you in the living room."


    "Okay."


    Liu chen followed lin guang into the room.


    However, the place where liu yuqiang lived surprised him.


    It was really too luxurious. It felt like the castle where the prince lived in a fairy tale. It was so magnificent that it was exaggerated. The golden wealth made him feel a little harsh, but he still felt ugly.


    She didn''t know what kind of appreciation liu yuqiang had for making his place look like this. Was it more comfortable to live in this color?


    He was also a rich man, and the villa that his grandfather gave him was much more comfortable than this.


    After walking around with lin guang for a long time, liu chen was a little dizzy, so lin guang took him to his destination.


    In fact, in the middle of the journey, lin guang deliberately took them to the same place several times. His purpose was probably to show off liu yuqiang''s villa to them.


    However, liu chen didn''t expose lin guang. One was afraid that lin guang would be embarrassed, and the other was afraid of offending liu yucheng, who hadn''t met.


    In the living room, liu yuqiang was already waiting for liu chen and the others. When he saw them coming over, he immediately stood up and said with a smile, "I am liu yuqiang. Which one of you is dr. Liu chen?"


    After looking at it for a long time, liu yuqiang couldn''t see the connection between the two young men who came with lin guangjin and the doctor. He thought that a doctor who could fake his death would at least be an old doctor who had studied medicine for many years and would never be on the same side as the two young people in front of him.


    Liu chen knew that he must be young again, so he had this kind of question. He wasn''t angry at all. The most he accepted these days was the suspicion of others, and he was already used to it.


    "Hello, mayor. I am liu chen."


    Liu chen walked in front of liu yuqiang and greeted him without a word. His tone carried a hint of alienation, without any intention of fawning on him.


    Liu yuqiang was curious about liu chen''s alienation, but more confused.


    In the past, when everyone saw him, whether it was young, middle-aged, or old, they would always inadvertently show their intention of fawning on him. However, although liu chen was young, he did not have the slightest intention of fawning on him, which made him feel a little interesting.


    "Interesting. The doctor recommended by the Qingdao public security bureau is actually such a young man. Liu chen, is your medical skills really as good as they say? I''m curious, do you want to give it a try? It''ll open my eyes too."


    To be honest, liu yuqiang looked down on liu chen a little. He always felt that people were exaggerating liu chen''s praises. In fact, he was not that capable.


    It wasn''t the first time that liu chen was questioned by others, but this time, he was the most angry.


    His airsickness had not completely subsided.


    Moreover, as the mayor, he had no manners at all and had no self-restraint at all. He really didn''t know how he became the mayor.


    "If the mayor has doubts about liu chen, liu chen can prove it. I wonder if the mayor wants to prove it himself or someone else?"


    It was obvious that liu chen was angry. Murong hai could hear it, and liu yuqiang could also hear it.


    He didn''t expect liu chen to be so petty in front of the mayor.


    But he wanted to see if he had the right to be petty.


    "Lin guang, don''t you have asthma? Then you should try dr. Liu''s medical skills so that we can broaden our horizons and see if he is as powerful as others praise him."


    Liu chen didn''t understand. This was the first time he met liu yuqiang, but he always felt that liu yuqiang was targeting him everywhere.


    Lin guang did not know why the mayor suddenly seemed to have changed, but he still found it and said, "Mayor, how do you want to try?"


    Liu yuqiang looked at liu chen and said with a smile, "That depends on how doctor liu wants to behave."


    It wasn''t that liu chen was young and angry, and he couldn''t stand the provocation of others, but that he was really tired and wanted to rest, so he didn''t want to entangle with these people.


    "Murong hai, silver needles."


    Murong hai didn''t know why things had turned out this way, but he also knew that the mayor of Hainan had gone too far. He silently took out liu chen''s silver needle and handed it to him.


    Liu chen didn''t waste any time talking nonsense as he took the silver needle and quickly placed it on lin guang''s head. He pricked his chest a few times and then asked lin guang to fall to the ground.


    Liu chen calmly squatted down and took back his needles. He put them in his bag and said calmly, "I''m here to help the qingdao police solve the case. The goal is to let people go on holiday. Since that''s the case, I''ll use this to prove myself. The mayor can now see if lin guang still has life."


    Seeing that his face was not red and his heart was not beating, liu yuqiang was a little surprised, but he still squatted down and carefully checked lin guang''s condition.


    Sure enough, no matter whether it was his heartbeat or his pulse, lin guang didn''t even have a breath. He seemed to have turned into a dead person under liu chen''s needles.


    "He''s now?"


    "He''s already dead. If the mayor doesn''t believe me, it would be a pity to send him to the hospital for a check-up. If he still has any life symbols, then it''s really because I, liu chen, am not good at medicine and have come out to embarrass myself."


    The implication was that if lin guang really died, then the mayor was blind and wrong.

 Chapter 80 Im Your Uncle

    Liu yuqiang didn''t give liu chen any face at all and immediately ordered the butler to call the doctor over to check on lin guang.


    "Mayor, this person has no signs of life, I don''t know?"


    Because he didn''t understand the mayor''s thoughts, the doctor didn''t know what to say.


    Liu yuqiang himself also checked the condition of lin guang, found that he has no signs of life, so with the doctor''s words, his heart also has a number.


    "You can leave now."


    "Yes, mayor."


    After the housekeeper took the doctor away, liu chen said, "Mayor, is liu chen proving himself now?"


    Liu chen was more concerned about this matter.


    Liu Yu forced a smile."


    Liu chen was also very unhappy with liu yuqiang''s sudden change and did not give him a good look. He said plainly, "Since the mayor has already proved it, then liu chen will leave first. Lin guang will naturally wake up after sleeping for two hours."


    "Murong hai, let''s go."


    Liu chen turned around and called Murong hai to leave. He didn''t give liu yuqiang any face because he was the mayor.


    Murong hai was once again confused by liu chen and left.


    Murong hai felt that his life today was too exciting. Liu chen was probably the first person who could not give the mayor face.


    It was the first time that liu yuqiang had been rejected by someone like this, and he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak and actually watched liu chen walk further and further away.


    "Master, did you really let him go like this? Besides, you didn''t seem like this before."


    Today, liu yuqiang was really strange. It was different from the past. Today, the mayor was more arrogant and less peaceful.


    Liu yuqiang smiled and said, "Naturally, I won''t let him leave just like that."


    Liu yuqiang followed liu chen and the others unhurriedly.


    The housekeeper had no idea what he was thinking and could only follow him silently.


    Liu chen naturally knew that liu yuqiang followed him, but he didn''t stop and quickly left the villa in the right way.


    Seeing this, liu yuqiang''s face finally changed.


    When he came, he specifically asked lin guang to take liu chen to the same place several times to see if he was on alert in a strange place. He didn''t expect him to not only keep his vigilance, but also remember the correct route, which really satisfied him.


    "Liu chen, stop right there."


    Seeing that liu chen was about to leave his villa, liu yuqiang finally couldn''t hold back his words.


    Unfortunately, even if he wanted to speak, liu chen didn''t intend to stop and still took Murong hai out.


    He had really had enough of it. The air sickness had yet to subside, and he had been questioned one after another. He was not a clay man, not someone who would not be angry. It was as if he was begging for it.


    "Dr. Liu, dr. Liu, what happened to you today? Why are you so angry?"


    Seeing that liu chen was still angrily walking out, Murong hai had no choice but to call him.


    When liu chen heard Murong hai''s words, he stopped in his tracks and thought about it carefully. He realized that he was easily angry today. It wasn''t that he had never been questioned before, but he had never been as angry as today. He didn''t know what was going on today, but a small matter could cause his anger.


    After calming down, liu chen turned around to look at liu yuqiang and asked indifferently, "What''s the matter?"


    Although he had calmed down, what had just happened had already happened. He could not pretend that it had never happened, so he had no choice but to say nothing.


    Seeing that he stopped, liu yuqiang walked up to him and said, "Young people nowadays, why are they so angry?"


    Liu chen also admitted that he was a little angry just now and said, "I''m sorry, I was a little tired along the way. Coupled with airsickness, I''m not in a good condition. I made the mayor laugh."


    The first time he took a plane, he felt airsick and felt extremely uncomfortable, so he was a little grumpy.


    Moreover, he was not the only one at fault this time. If it weren''t for liu yuqiang and the others being aggressive and not believing him, how could he be angry?


    Hearing that he was airsick, liu yuqiang''s expression was a little faint as he said, "Alright, don''t be angry. I was just teasing you. I was going to say that you should call me uncle. Isn''t it normal for an elder to make a joke on the younger generation?" You little brat, you don''t give me any face at all. Just turn around and leave. If others find out, they won''t laugh at me, the mayor."


    "Uncle?"


    Liu chen was a little confused. Why did the mayor become his uncle?


    Even though both of them were surnamed liu, his family had absolutely nothing to do with the liu family in Hainan.


    Knowing that he couldn''t figure it out, liu yuqiang kindly explained, "I''m your brother nie junao''s uncle. I''m sworn brothers with his father. Do you think I''m your uncle?"


    To be honest, he was still shocked when he found out that the person who came to help him was actually elder nie''s new grandson.


    The nie family already knew about elder nie''s new confession, but no one else had seen him except nie junao, an old man. That was why he wanted to test liu chen this time.


    However, he was indeed someone that the old master liked.


    As for his medical skills, he had already proved to him that he could even fake his own death. How bad was his other medical skills?.


    In general, he was quite satisfied with the old master''s new grandson.


    "Someone who knows grandfather!"


    This was something he had never thought of. After all, he had always thought that his grandfather lived in Qingdao. Who knew that he would actually come to Hainan? He had never thought that he would meet someone who knew him here, and that person knew him.

 Chapter 81 Take You to Your Grandfather

    "Yes, I know your grandfather. The reason why this happened is because I know that you are the grandson of the old master, so I want to see how you are. I hope you won''t be angry."


    With liu yuqiang''s explanation, liu chen didn''t know what to say.


    Angry? Of course there is. However, he also understood that his grandfather was not an ordinary person. As his grandson, it was reasonable for him to be questioned and tested. After all, his grandfather was not an ordinary person and could become his, so naturally, he could not be an ordinary person.


    "Liu chen met uncle liu and made uncle liu laugh. How is grandpa?"


    At that time, he had promised nie junao that he would visit his grandfather often, but he had been very busy during this time. He didn''t fulfill his promise and didn''t know if his grandfather would blame him.


    He patted liu chen on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, your grandfather is in good health. You don''t have to worry, but he''s been talking about you all day. I can tell that he misses you. This time, he knew that you were coming, so he specifically told me to take you there to play. Are you going?"


    "Go, why don''t you go? We''re already here. Isn''t it too unfilial to not visit grandfather?"


    Knowing that he could visit his grandfather, liu chen was in a good mood instantly.


    Liu yuqiang said with a smile when he saw how anxious he was, "This is what you should look like at your age. That old look just now is not suitable for you. Also, I think I''m also the mayor of Hainan city. I''m very embarrassed by your behavior just now, but my personality is very distinct. I like it."


    Liu chen still felt awkward when he heard him mention this. He scratched the back of his head in embarrassment and said, "Uncle liu, I''m really sorry just now. I don''t know when we''ll visit grandfather."


    To prevent him from bringing up this awkward topic again, liu chen had no choice but to change the topic.


    Liu yuqiang knew what he was thinking and didn''t expose it, "Aren''t you airsick? Go and have a good rest first. I''ll take you to see your grandfather tonight. You should rest well now and use your best condition to see the old master. Butler, take dr. Liu to rest."


    Liu chen also knew that it was not good to see his grandfather in such a state. Although he was anxious to see his grandfather, he still had to rest well, so he went to bed obediently.


    When she woke up, it was already six in the afternoon.


    "Doctor liu, how is it? Is your body recovering?"


    When liu chen left the room, he saw lin guang guarding outside.


    Liu chen asked with a smile when he saw lin guang, "I''m not bad. I feel refreshed. What about you? How do you feel?"


    He was asking about lin guang''s fake death from his needles. He believed that lin guang would definitely have a different experience.


    Speaking of this, lin guang''s expression changed slightly and he said helplessly, "Dr. Liu, your medical skills are really amazing. Although it''s fake death, I felt that I was really dead at that time. I still have lingering fears."


    Thinking of his own experience of death, lin guang was full of admiration for liu chen. Now, he completely believed that liu chen could cure his asthma.


    Liu chen didn''t say anything else and asked, "Where''s the mayor?"


    He remembered that the mayor had said that he would take him to see his grandfather. It was already past six, so he should be able to go.


    "I''ll take you there. The mayor said that if you wake up, he''ll let me take you there to find him."


    "In that case, I''ll have to trouble assistant lin."


    Liu chen thought that the mayor was still at home, but who knew that the place he was at was actually a shopping mall. When lin guang brought him over, the mayor was talking to someone else. When he saw him, he smiled and said, "Xiao chen, you''re awake. Come here."


    Liu chen obediently walked over and said, "Uncle liu."


    "En, you''re in good spirits. You look like you''re sleeping well. Waiter, bring over the suits that I liked earlier."


    Very quickly, a waiter in a business suit walked over with four or five suits in his arms and said respectfully, "Mayor."


    "Xiao chen, try it."


    "Why?"


    Liu chen looked at his clothes carefully and didn''t find anything wrong with it. He didn''t understand why liu yucheng suddenly wanted him to try on a suit.


    Thinking that he didn''t seem to have explained it to liu chen, liu yuqiang said, "Today is your grandfather''s sixtieth birthday. Many people have gone over to celebrate his birthday. Since you have chosen to visit your grandfather today, you should naturally dress decently. Otherwise, you will be laughed at."


    "Today is grandpa''s birthday?"


    Liu chen was surprised and embarrassed.


    Today was his grandfather''s birthday. He had said that he was going to visit his grandfather, but he had not prepared anything. He did not know what his grandfather loved, so what should he prepare for him?


    "That''s right, so hurry and try it."


    Liu chen didn''t push it off as he entered the fitting room with his suit.


    Grandpa was a big shot, so he naturally had to be more decent at his birthday party, so he couldn''t let others belittle him.


    Apart from the interview, liu chen hadn''t worn his suit properly, so he didn''t know what was suitable for him.


    However, he was tall and slender, not fat or thin. He looked good in a suit, and every suit he wore made liu yuqiang very satisfied.


    Even the man who had been chatting with liu yuqiang said, "Your nephew has a really good figure. These suits seem to be tailored for him. They''re especially suitable."


    "I think so too. Wrap them up."


    It was obvious that the rich mayor intended to buy all these suits for liu chen.


    However, liu chen refused.


    "Uncle liu, one suit is enough. I rarely wear a suit. One suit is enough. Wait for me, I will go to a waiter to pay the bill."


    Under liu yuqiang''s surprised gaze, liu chen took the clothes and left with the waiter.


    The man beside liu yuqiang said when he saw this, "Didn''t you say that your nephew was a commoner and that his current position was just a small doctor? Why do I think he''s rich?"


    To be honest, liu yuqiang didn''t understand. He originally intended to give these clothes to liu chen. In order not to hurt liu chen''s pride, he even thought of a reason, but liu chen didn''t need them at all.


    Could it be that liu chen didn''t know what kind of shopping mall this was, so he thought that he could pay the bill?


    Thinking of this, he felt that there was some reason.

 Chapter 82 Buy Gifts

    "Ceo fu, do you want to say hello to your waiter and ask her to make the price cheaper? It''s not good to scare my nephew."


    Liu yuqiang was still worried about liu chen.


    Mr. Fu glanced at liu yuqiang, who was worried and confused, and said, "Mayor, I''m afraid it''s too late. He''s already back and he has his clothes. It seems that he paid for it on his own."


    President fu was instantly interested in liu chen. The suit he had chosen was at least 300,000 yuan, and he really couldn''t connect him with the poor.


    Liu chen didn''t know what they were saying here.


    If it was normal, why wouldn''t he waste three hundred thousand yuan to buy a suit? However, thinking that it was grandpa''s birthday banquet, he bought it. After all, he couldn''t let grandpa lose face on such an important occasion.


    Now that she had clothes, she still needed to choose a gift for her grandfather.


    "Have you already bought it?"


    "En, uncle liu, do you know what grandpa likes?"


    "Why are you asking this?"


    He didn''t want to buy a gift for the old master, did he? He paid 300 thousand yuan in one go. Did he still have enough money to buy a gift for the old man?


    However, he didn''t think much of it and directly told liu chen about his grandfather''s preferences.


    "Old master likes antiques, calligraphy and painting. If he wants to give gifts, he will be very happy to give them to you."


    Knowing grandpa''s love, it was much more convenient to buy a gift. However, he was not familiar with Hainan, so he had to ask liu yuqiang for help.


    "Uncle liu, there''s a neptune supermarket nearby."


    He remembered that there was an antique shop in neptune supermarket with many antiques and paintings. He could go somewhere and see if he could pick a suitable one for grandpa.


    Liu yuqiang felt that liu chen was becoming more and more mysterious. He could not only buy 300,000 suits, but also wanted to buy antiques and paintings at neptune supermarket. Was he really rich, or was he slapping his face and fat?


    Neptune supermarket was the first big supermarket in china, and they knew about the antique store inside. They also visited it often, but it was very expensive. Generally, they would not buy it.


    Liu yuqiang was still thinking about the question, but before he could answer it, president fu beside him said, "Yes, it''s just nearby. Does dr. Liu want to go over and take a look?"


    He was more and more interested in liu chen.


    "Uncle liu, you can come with me sometimes. After all, it''s grandpa''s birthday. I want to give grandpa a better one to make him happy. However, I don''t know much about antiques and paintings, so I want uncle liu to help me take a look."


    "...


    "Alright, I will also go to see old master later. Let''s go together and pick out a gift for you."


    Before liu yuqiang had time to say anything, fu had already said for him, so he had to take liu chen to neptune supermarket.


    After arriving at the supermarket, they didn''t waste any time and went straight to the antique shop.


    "Hello, three guests. Please come in. May I know what the three guests need? Is there anything you need to do for them?"


    Liu chen said when he saw that neither of them spoke, "I want to see some antiques and paintings. You can take me there directly."


    "Okay, this way please."


    The waiter politely brought liu chen and the others to the room where they were playing calligraphy and painting, "Do guests need to be introduced, or do they need to see it for themselves?"


    They are prescribed waiters. If the guests do not need them, they will not talk too much.


    After thinking for a while, liu chen decided to look at it himself. After all, he didn''t know much about calligraphy and painting, and he didn''t know what grandpa liked, so he could only estimate for himself.


    As expected of neptune supermarket, there were so many antiques and paintings in it that he felt dizzy and didn''t know how to look at them.


    Just as he was in a daze, he suddenly saw a line of words: Wang Xizhi''s lanting preface. One look and he fell in love with it, unable to move his eyes away.


    Although he couldn''t understand it, he just felt that this letter was very good.


    Seeing that he seemed to be tempted, ceo fu said, "But you took a fancy to this painting?"


    He had seen the price, ten million yuan, clearly written on it, but liu chen did not blink his eyes, proving that the price of this painting was within liu chen''s acceptance.


    No one would believe a person who could accept the price of ten million yuan, saying that he was a poor man. Moreover, looking at him like that, the ten million yuan was completely within his limits.


    If they found out that liu chen was a shareholder of the first grade pharmaceutical group, they would not be so surprised.


    "Uncle liu, uncle fu, I''m not interested in calligraphy and painting. Look at this character. Does grandpa still like it?"


    Liu yuqiang came back to his senses at this moment. He knew that liu chen was definitely not as simple as what old master had said. It seemed that old master was hiding something.


    He liked the word in liu chen''s hand very much. Every time he looked at it, he would observe it for a long time. He was already very fond of it, so he immediately said, "This lanting preface is not written by Wang Xizhi himself. It was copied by a calligrapher in the tang dynasty. Although it is not real, it is of high value. The old master will like it."


    Upon hearing that grandpa would like it, liu chen smiled. As long as he could make grandpa happy, not to mention 10 million yuan, it would be 100 million yuan. As long as he had it, he would be willing to do it.


    These days, he was rich and wanted to live a good life for his parents, but he knew in his heart that they were used to living a simple and simple life, so he would definitely not like to live a luxurious life.


    Moreover, he couldn''t give them a lot of money at once. Otherwise, they would be worried that he might be doing something illegal outside, so they could only do such a costly thing for grandfather.


    After all, grandpa was a rich man and had a weak sense of money. He would not say anything and would not doubt anything if he bought something so expensive in the past.


    Moreover, his grandfather treated him so well and gave him such a large villa. It was only natural for him to buy something to honor his grandfather. He believed that his grandfather would not say anything.

 Chapter 83 I Have More Money Than You

    "Since grandfather will like it, then we will buy it."


    Liu chen smiled like a child as he carefully held the letter in his arms, as if he was holding some rare treasure.


    Seeing him like this, liu yuqiang had a headache. He could tell that liu chen liked this character very much and wanted to give this character to old master. However, this character was a specimen, so he didn''t want to buy it!


    If this word could be bought, it would have been bought long ago.


    Just as he was about to tell liu chen the truth, an unharmonious voice appeared beside their ears.


    "Where did the country bumpkin come from? I wonder if this lanting collection is not for sale?" Why don''t you put it down and let me take a closer look at it? Look at you, you look so poor. Don''t ruin this word."


    Not to mention liu chen, even president fu and liu yuqiang frowned slightly to show that they didn''t like this person.


    Liu chen was with them. If that person said liu chen, wouldn''t he scold them too?


    One of them was the mayor of Hainan city and the other was the president of the multinational micro international clothing store.


    Although that person wasn''t talking about them, liu chen was brought here by them, and he was the grandson of the old master. His status was better than theirs. Moreover, he didn''t rely on the old master to earn money on his own. How did he become a country bumpkin?


    "Did you say that just now?"


    Liu chen looked at the young man who appeared in front of him and frowned slightly. He didn''t like the way he bullied others at such a young age.


    "So what if I''m the one who said it? Country bumpkin, poor guy."


    In front of liu chen, the young man insulted him without any scruples, as if this was a pleasure.


    The people beside the young man also laughed and agreed, "Young master liu is right. Judging by his clothes, he is indeed a poor man. Country bumpkin, I''m afraid that I''ve never seen much money in my whole life. Such a person has the cheek to want the lanting collection order. I''m afraid he is too ignorant and thinks that this is some street trash that can be picked up casually."


    These people were country bumpkins and poor people. They really didn''t know how the poor had offended them, but they actually made them look down on them.


    "Oh, poor man? What happened to the poor? Eating your rice, sleeping in your bed? The poor depend on their own ability to earn money to eat. Why did you let you call each and every one of you poor?"


    He really couldn''t help but feel this way in his heart. These people thought that they could look down on the poor just because they were high above them. He didn''t even think that they were nothing without the poor.


    When the young man heard liu chen''s rebuttal, he was speechless and his face was red with anger, but he didn''t know how to speak to liu chen.


    Although he was used to being arrogant and domineering, he was always the one who said that others would listen to him, so how could he be so rebutted that he couldn''t speak?


    Liu yuqiang and fu heng originally intended to speak, but seeing that liu chen was so eloquent and wouldn''t be taken advantage of, both of them shut up. After all, it was a young man''s matter, so it was better for the young people to solve it themselves. They wouldn''t get involved in it, so as not to be laughed at by others.


    "You, poor people are poor, they are all cheap bones. What right do poor people like you have to come here? Don''t dirty other people''s homes and mop up clean land."


    Hearing such childish words, liu chen suddenly had no reason to continue arguing with the young man and left with the painting in his arms.


    After all, her brain was a good thing. She had to remember to bring it with her before she left the house. Otherwise, she would be very embarrassed.


    Seeing that liu chen ignored him and carried lanting to pay the bill, the young man smiled proudly, "Country bumpkin, if you can take this lanting collection with you, I can call you grandfather. However, if you can''t take it with you, not only will you call me grandfather, but you also have to admit that you''re a country bumpkin."


    Hearing this, liu yuqiang and fu heng''s faces changed slightly, trying to stop liu chen.


    Liu chen was the grandson of the old master. If he was bullied by the two of them, they would not be able to talk to him.


    The old man was known to be protective of his shortcomings. If he knew that this was why he was insulted, he would probably be furious.


    "Hehe, then you should be ready to call me grandpa, grandson."


    Liu chen was confident that he would take this painting away. He still had an unlimited gold card in his hand. With that card, he had the right to take anything away from neptune for free, which was the only gold card in the country.


    Originally, he wanted to use his own strength to buy the lanting collection, but someone wanted to cause trouble. If he could not take it away with money, he could only choose to use that card.


    "Really? Let''s wait and see who''s embarrassed."


    Liu chen turned around and walked to the counter. He handed the order to the cashier and said, "Help me wrap it up. I want it."


    The waiter took it and took a closer look and said politely, "I''m sorry, guest. This is not for sale. You can''t sell it. You can change it."


    They knew about the dispute between liu chen and the young man. They also knew about the bet, but it had nothing to do with them, so they would not satisfy liu chen''s conditions.


    "Look, I told you not to sell anything. Country bumpkin, call me grandpa."


    The young man surnamed liu was overjoyed and had a satisfied smile on his face.


    This round, he won again. This feeling of winning was really good. He liked it very much.


    "Really? If you want to call me grandpa, I won''t refuse. This is for you. Can I take this word with me now?"


    Liu chen took out the gold card from his wallet and handed it to the waiter. The waiter took it and looked at it, and his expression changed drastically. He immediately searched the computer for a while before respectfully speaking to liu chen, "Sir, you can take this painting for free."


    He handed the card to liu chen respectfully.


    That gold card was the only gold card that their boss had sent out, and it was as valuable as the president''s personal visit. Not to mention a single word, even if he wanted to take everything away from here, they did not dare to stop him.


    "No, how much is the price of this character? Tell me directly. I''ll pay you. The card is only for you to buy this character. I don''t mean to take advantage of your boss."


    He had never been a greedy person. Although this card was given to him, he would not mess around with it. It was disrespectful to the person who gave him the card.


    "Ten million is the price of this word."


    After all, it was a large sum of money, and the waiter did not deny it and directly offered the price.


    Liu chen didn''t hesitate and directly transferred ten million yuan to them. After all, he was prepared to bleed heavily from the start.

 Chapter 84 Call Grandpa

    "Call me grandpa."


    After liu chen paid the bill, he took the lanting collection and shook it proudly in front of the young man surnamed liu.


    Don''t they like to bully people? Didn''t he like to dislike the poor? He would let him see what it meant to bully others.


    In the past, he might have feared these people, but now, in terms of status and background, he was not inferior to the young man in front of him. He was not worried that he could not compare to him.


    Speaking of which, the young man in front of him looked like a spoiled young man from his family. His ability was at best based on his family background. Unlike him, he was able to achieve what he had achieved today because of his hard work. He was much more noble than these people.


    "You, you..." The young man pointed at liu chen and said after a long time, "How could you take this painting with you? This must be fake. You must be working together. Yes, you are one of them, and you join together to make fun of me, and I will tell my father that you will not be able to eat in your pockets."


    The young man surnamed liu didn''t want to believe that liu chen could easily take this word away. He could only find a reasonable explanation for himself so that he wouldn''t lose.


    When the waiter heard this, he frowned and said with dissatisfaction, "Young master, I don''t care which family you are from, but you have to be polite. The reputation of our neptune supermarket has always been good. As the only antique store in neptune''s supermarket, our reputation is obvious to all our customers. Now that you''re saying that our supermarket is collaborating with others to make fun of you, don''t you mean to say that our supermarket has no reputation?"


    When the young man surnamed liu heard this, his face immediately darkened and he explained, "I-I didn''t mean that."


    Seeing this, the young men who had followed him quickly explained, "Young master liu was only in a moment of impatience, that''s why he said anything. He definitely didn''t mean it that way."


    If they offended neptune supermarket, not only would young master liu encounter a big problem, they would also be unlucky.


    However, it was all because of the young man in front of them. If it weren''t for him, young master liu wouldn''t have insulted the antique store because of his shame. They couldn''t afford to offend neptune supermarket, so they could put all this on their heads.


    Sometimes, people were so unreasonable. They were clearly the ones who attacked liu chen the moment they came in. Now that they were retaliated, they blamed liu chen for everything.


    However, they didn''t think about it carefully. What kind of simple person was a guest that could be treated with care by the antique shop? How could they deal with that?


    "It better not be that way. One more thing is that you are the ones who bet with young master liu. You are the ones who spoke rudely first. It has nothing to do with our antique shop."


    When dealing with liu chen, the waiter lowered his head to the dust. When facing the young man surnamed liu, he was like a proud peacock and did not take these people seriously.


    Ever since he was young, as long as he treated others this way, who would treat him this way?


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    As for this lanting collection sequence, he would first occupy it for a while. When he left neptune supermarket, he would have ways to snatch it away from liu chen.


    Thinking of this, he felt much better and wanted to leave with his people.


    As for the bet, that was something that only other people would remember. He had never thought that he would lose, so naturally, he would not remember it. Even if he remembered it, he would not ask for it.


    Liu chen moved his feet and soon appeared in front of the young man. He expressionlessly said, "Call me grandpa."


    He had never liked to pry into the details and be aggressive, but this time, he was angered by the young man, so he learned from him once and let him feel what it was like to be bullied. He hoped that he would be able to restrain himself in the future.


    "You..." When the young man saw liu chen standing in front of him, he did not frown and his eyes were filled with disgust.


    "It''s impossible for me to call you a poor man as my grandfather."


    This was an insult to him. If he called liu chen grandfather today, wouldn''t that prove that he was poorer than liu chen? He didn''t want this to happen.


    Liu chen looked at him in amusement and said, "Who said that I''m poorer than you? I''m richer than you. Otherwise, why would I be able to buy this letter, and you can''t?"


    He felt that the young man''s focus was not right. The main point now was to call him grandpa, not that he was poor.


    The young man thought that what he said was right. It was impossible to just call him grandpa. It wasn''t like he didn''t have a grandfather. Why would he call someone younger than him a grandparent? Even if he lost the bet, he could still deny it. Anyway, he had done this kind of thing a lot. If he didn''t scream, he would see what he could do.


    "It''s good that you don''t call me grandfather. You still want me to call you grandfather. You''d better get out of my way. If you''re blocking my way, I''ll definitely let my father teach you a lesson when I get back."


    Liu chen looked down on this kind of person who called his parents when it came to matters like this. This was the so-called parasite, and he had no ability at all.


    Liu chen shook his head and said faintly, "I really am. Why would I bother to give you a second generation who depends on your parents for everything?" Isn''t this lowering my iq?"


    After saying that, he didn''t forget to laugh at himself before he turned around and walked to liu yuqiang and said, "Uncle liu, uncle fu, let''s go. Don''t delay the time."


    The important thing today was to celebrate grandpa''s birthday, but he couldn''t waste too much time here.


    When the young man saw that liu chen despised him, he was enraged and quickly ran up to block liu chen and said angrily, "What do you mean? Believe it or not, young master xiao ni."


    "It literally means that your brain is a good thing. Remember to take it with you when you go out. Also, don''t always mention your father. Your father''s. You are you. Can''t you mention something about yourself? Although family background is also a kind of strength, it is true that you are strong."


    After saying this, liu chen left with the stunned liu yuqiang and fu heng.


    This time, he did not block liu chen because he was thinking about what liu chen said.


    All these years, he had always paid attention to his external strength and had always relied on his parents to do whatever they wanted, but he had forgotten to improve his own strength. If he left his parents, he would not be able to do anything at all. He could not even solve the problem of eating properly.


    "Have I really been living a little useless all these years?"


    After careful consideration of his achievements over the years, the answer was yes. He had indeed been a little sloppy all these years.

 Chapter 85 Best Gift Ever

    "Xiao chen, are you hiding something, or is old master keeping something from you?"


    When they arrived at the nie residence, liu yuqiang finally came back to his senses and remembered to ask liu chen about this. After all, liu chen had surprised him too much, so he couldn''t calm down.


    When he was at the antique shop, he had planned to help liu chen, but he had solved it beautifully and even slapped others in the face.


    That slap not only hit the young man in the face, even he felt a slight pain in his face. After all, in his heart, he also thought that liu chen could not take that word with him. After all, he had been coveting that lanting preface for a long time. However, it was not for sale, so he could only stare blankly at it and occasionally run to take a look. To satisfy his own thoughts, he never thought that one day he would be bought by someone else, and it was liu chen who they thought was "Poor."


    Now, if anyone told him that liu chen was a poor man, he would definitely slap him to death.


    Is it poor to be able to take things away from neptune''s supermarket and pay 10 million without frowning?


    "What are you saying, uncle liu?"


    It wasn''t liu chen who was pretending, but he really didn''t understand what liu yuqiang was trying to express.


    Fu heng explained kindly, "Your uncle liu always thought you were a poor kid. When he bought clothes for you, he thought that he wouldn''t hurt your pride, but he racked his brains to think of many good excuses. Unfortunately, you don''t need them. Later, when he found out that you were coming here to buy something, he was afraid that he didn''t have enough money with him. He asked me to lend you some money and wanted to buy you a gift that you loved, but you didn''t need it either, so he felt his heart hurt."


    Not only was his heart injured, his heart was also injured. When he saw liu chen and the young man arguing about the words that lanting had said, his heart was hurt. He also seemed to have such a son. It would be more honorable to bring him out, much better than those stinking boys at home.


    Liu chen didn''t expect liu yuqiang to secretly do so much for him. He was very moved and said, "Uncle liu, thank you."


    This was the first time he and liu yuqiang had treated him well, even if he treated him well for his grandfather''s sake. He had to thank him. No matter what his starting point was, at least this kind intention was for him.


    When liu chen thanked him, liu yuqiang felt even more awkward. He shook his head and said, "I didn''t help you with anything. Why are you thanking me?"


    Speaking of which, he felt rather awkward. In front of his back, he did not help at all and even asked him to thank him.


    Liu chen didn''t say anything else. He was thankful that the earth''s heart belonged to him. If he wanted to accept it was someone else''s business, he only needed to be clear of his conscience.


    The three of them chatted casually in the car and soon arrived at grandpa''s house.


    The place where grandfather lived was very similar to his. It was obvious that grandfather''s family loved the simple environment. Even if it was a villa, they would still be able to live in a fresh and elegant environment.


    "Get out of the car, xiao chen. We''re already here."


    Liu yuqiang and fu heng nodded in satisfaction when they saw liu chen walking out of the car in a formal suit.


    If liu chen was a poor kid before he changed his clothes, then liu chen was a standard young master of a rich family. He was so handsome that he was somewhat dazzling.


    However, liu chen didn''t care about him at all.


    "Uncle liu, I''m going to see grandpa soon. I''m a little nervous. Hehe, did you tell grandpa that I''m coming?"


    Looking at his shy face, liu yuqiang and fu heng were both amused by him.


    Liu chen, who had been arrogant at the neptune supermarket just now, suddenly became a shy young master of a rich family. It was really surprising.


    "I didn''t say it. It''s grandfather''s birthday today. I don''t have a gift, so I plan to give you to him as a gift. I think this must be his favorite gift."


    He had made up his mind from the start, so he didn''t pick out a gift for the old man since any gift would not be as good as liu chen''s.


    "That''s right, this gift must be elder tang''s favorite. Let''s go in quickly, don''t let him wait too long."


    The nie family was very lively today. There were people on the third floor and the third floor. When they saw liu yuqiang and fu heng, many people were greeting them. Similarly, they also saw liu chen, who had an extraordinary aura around them, and asked curiously.


    "Mayor liu, who is this?"


    "This is a gift from me to the old master. You will know later."


    Seeing that he remained mysterious and refused to say anything, those people couldn''t ask further.


    It was the first time they had met a living human as a gift.


    Liu yuqiang and liu chen walked all the way to the banquet hall. There were already many people sitting inside. Liu chen raised his head and saw his grandfather sitting in the first place.


    He reached out and tugged at the corner of liu yucheng''s clothes. Liu chen said nervously, "Uncle liu, I''m so nervous."


    Seeing him like this, liu yuqiang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Why are you nervous when you see your own grandfather?"


    After many years, every time he recalled liu chen''s nervous grasp on the corner of his clothes, liu yuqiang felt particularly happy and wanted to laugh.


    Liu chen also felt that he shouldn''t be nervous, but he didn''t know if he was surprised or frightened by his sudden appearance.


    Liu yuqiang ignored him and led him straight forward. When he walked in front of the old man, liu yuqiang respectfully said, "Old man, liu yuqiang has come to see you. I wish you luck like the east china sea flowing water and longevity is better than the south mountain."


    Fu heng also opened his mouth to say: "Fu heng also came to wish the old man longevity is higher than the sky, fu than the sea deep, the sun and the moon, spring and autumn are not old."


    Seeing the two of them, the old man was still very happy. He said in high spirits, "The two of you are here. Tell me, what gift did you bring me this time?"


    Liu chen, who had his head lowered, almost couldn''t help but laugh when he heard the old man''s words.


    Grandpa was still as serious as ever. The old man didn''t want others to waste money, so he had to excuse himself for buying a gift. However, his grandfather was good and asked for a gift directly. He was really an old brat.


    "You two are rich people. Don''t give me any ordinary gifts. I want expensive ones, the more expensive the better."


    Hearing this, liu yuqiang and liu yuqiang both smiled helplessly.


    Every year, old master would ruthlessly kill them for their birthday, and they were already used to it.


    However, liu yuqiang was very pleased at the moment because he had a gift that the old man liked very much, so he didn''t have to give the old man any more gifts.

 Chapter 86 This Is My Son

    "Old master, what gift do you want the most? The one you want the most."


    Liu yuqiang looked at the old man expectantly.


    As long as he thought of this, liu yuqiang was especially happy. His entire face was flushed and full of vigor.


    Seeing that, the old man asked curiously, "Yu qiang, are you sick?"


    In the past, he had tried his best not to give him a gift. Why would he ask him what he wanted the most today? This kid couldn''t have burned his brain out with a fever.


    He really had what he wanted the most.


    What he missed most was his two grandsons, but unfortunately, one was in the army, the other was in qingdao city, and the two grandsons were not by his side, making his birthday meaningless.


    Liu yuqiang felt very sad when he was suspected of being sick by the old master. He had been kind enough to send a big gift to the old master, but who knew that he would be suspected of being sick by the old master? It was too much.


    "Old master, I''m serious. If you don''t tell me, I''ll take my gift away. Don''t regret it then."


    Thinking of how he had taken liu chen away and told him about it after the old man''s birthday party, liu yucheng wanted to laugh because he would make the old man angry.


    Thinking about how he was angered to death by the old man every time, liu yuqiang had the urge to take liu chen away now.


    However, when he thought about how much liu chen wanted to see the old man, he knew that his plan would not succeed. Moreover, even if it could succeed, he did not dare to do so. He still understood the old man''s ability to retaliate and was afraid that he would dare to challenge him.


    "What I want most now is my two grandsons. You better make them out for me."


    Sigh, his two grandsons were not around for his birthday, and he felt very sad too. He just didn''t want his son to worry, so he had no choice but to not show it.


    Liu yuqiang was waiting for his words, and he immediately said with a smile, "Old man, jun ao is in the army. I can''t bring him here, but I brought your other grandson."


    The onlookers were extremely curious because they knew that nie junao was the only grandson of old master nie, so why was there one more now?


    They were all very curious about the grandson that the old master had brought out.


    Some people suddenly realized that the handsome young man who had always been by liu yuqiang''s side was a gift. Now, it seemed that the other grandson of the old man was him.


    Hearing his words, the old man was extremely excited. He stood up and walked to him and asked anxiously, "Xiao chen is here in Hainan?"


    Liu yuqiang must have said that because he knew liu chen''s whereabouts.


    He couldn''t be too greedy. He didn''t want his two grandsons to be by his side anymore. As long as there was someone by his side, he would be very happy.


    Seeing that the old man was so excited, liu yuqiang did not tease him anymore. Today, the old man was his birthday, so he should give the best to him. He should not make him unhappy.


    He reached out and pulled liu chen behind him in front of him. Liu yuqiang smiled and said, "Old master, do you still like this gift?"


    Although liu chen was still very nervous, he felt even more anxious about his grandpa. He looked up and sweetly called, "Grandpa."


    Seeing his grandson suddenly appear in front of him in qingdao city, the old man felt as if he was dreaming, especially unreal.


    However, when he heard liu chen call him grandpa, he knew that he was not dreaming. His grandson really appeared in front of him.


    "Xiao chen, good grandson, why didn''t you tell grandpa when you came over?"


    Although it was a reproachful tone, it was filled with indulgence.


    He didn''t tell liu chen about his birthday because he was afraid that he would come all the way here.


    As he reached out to support the old man, liu chen''s nervousness disappeared instantly and he said happily, "I came here today. I didn''t know it was grandpa''s birthday at first, but uncle liu told me so I wanted to come and see grandpa."


    Fortunately, he came over today. If he was a day late, he would have missed his grandfather''s birthday.


    Seeing that the old man was so happy that tears welled up in his eyes, liu yuqiang hurriedly said, "Old master, if you still like this gift, I won''t have to bleed out this year!"


    The old man was really happy. He said boldly, "This is the best gift I received today. I am very happy now, so I will not be calculative with you. I will spare your precious gift."


    At this moment, some people around the old man''s son, nie yunhao, asked doubtfully, "President nie, who is this young master?"


    Could it be the child of the cub that the old man had left behind?


    Seeing that everyone seemed to have misunderstood, nie yunhao hurriedly explained, "This is my son. To be exact, he is my godson. His medical skills are good and he is liked by the old man. Therefore, he is my godson."


    The old master valued fame the most in his life. He didn''t want others to misunderstand him because of liu chen and have other thoughts about him.


    Hearing what he said, everyone understood, but some people still didn''t believe him. After all, people like old master would easily take someone else as their grandson.


    Nie yunhao didn''t explain anymore. He was clear, he was turbid. Rumors stopped with the wise, and smart people would know that things were really like. The more he explained, the more he looked like he wanted to cover up. It was better not to do anything. After a long time, it would be clear.


    However, he was also very curious about what was so special about liu chen that old master liked him a lot. Even his arrogant son admired him a lot.


    He still remembered that when he first learned that the old master had adopted a poor boy as his grandson, he was against it. After all, their family business was huge and some people had ulterior motives. It was normal to want to deal with them.


    However, under the repeated assurances of old master and nie junao, he could barely admit the existence of this adopted son.


    When he saw her today, he realized that she was not as unbearable as he had imagined. Although she looked a little nervous, the longing in her eyes for the old man was real.


    "Forget it, as long as the old master is happy, as for liu chen, he needs to send someone to investigate him. If there is no problem, then it proves that he is a good kid. If there is a problem, it is not too late to discuss it."


    It was rare to see the old master so happy. He didn''t want to disturb his good mood, so although it was hard to accept the sudden appearance of his son, he wasn''t very repulsed.

 Chapter 87 Who Said He Was Poor

    "Xiao chen, you''ve changed your clothes today. You''re more energetic than usual. Grandfather almost didn''t recognize you."


    The clothes on liu chen''s body, he could tell at a glance that they were not from an ordinary shop. It should be from fu heng''s shop.


    However, the clothes in fu heng''s store were so expensive, and a suit like this would cost at least thirty thousand yuan. Liu chen, a poor kid, would have spent all his savings buying such a suit.


    Thinking of this, he felt sorry for liu chen. In order to dress decently for his birthday, he would have to grit his teeth to buy this dress.


    As for the idea of someone buying liu chen for him, he didn''t even think about it. He knew better than anyone what kind of person his grandson was. He wasn''t the kind of person who would accept others well.


    "Really? Is it nice, grandpa?"


    He rarely wore formal clothes and had always been worried that he would be disgraced by coming here. But now, it seemed that grandpa was quite satisfied. As long as he was satisfied, he would be happy.


    The old man leaned over and whispered into liu chen''s ear, "You silly child, this dress isn''t cheap. Grandfather is very happy that you''re here. You don''t have to spend so much money. You need to save a few years to buy such a dress. Grandpa will give you money later, so you can''t push it off. Otherwise, grandfather will be angry."


    Seeing that he was considering everything for himself, liu chen felt warm and happy, as if he had seen his parents care about him.


    But now, he really didn''t care about this small amount of money.


    Liu chen originally didn''t intend to tell the old man about becoming the chairman of the board of directors. In order to prevent him from giving him money, he had no choice but to tell the old man everything so that he wouldn''t have to worry about him.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. I''m a rich man now. I''m a shareholder of the volkswagen group and also a shareholder of the first grade pharmaceutical industry. So you don''t have to worry about me not having any money, and you don''t have to give me any money. I''m really rich."


    The old man was shocked by him. He remembered that he had not known liu chen for long. At that time, liu chen was a standard poor kid. He had no car, no house, and no savings. Why did he suddenly become a shareholder of the two largest corporations? What had happened to liu chen over the past few months had really surprised him.


    "Xiao chen, are you telling the truth?"


    Could it be that he deliberately told such a lie to reassure himself? But he didn''t seem like a kid who could lie!


    "Don''t worry, grandpa. I''m really rich. I''m not lying to you. We''ll talk about the rest after your birthday. With so many people now, it''s not the time to reminisce. You''re the main character today, so you can''t neglect others."


    Although he really wanted to know what had happened to liu chen over the past few months, he knew that he was right. Fortunately, he was by his side and wasn''t in a rush for a moment. After his birthday banquet, he would ask slowly.


    When the people at the banquet saw liu chen chatting with the old man so happily, they were all very jealous.


    To be able to become the grandchild of the old master was such a shameful thing. Their children had once tried to please the old master, but they had not succeeded. How could such an unknown little guy be able to get ahead of them?


    While they were jealous, there were also some people who hated liu chen. After all, liu chen did something that they couldn''t do.


    Among those who hated liu chen, cui mingshi was the most intense.


    He was the son of a distant relative of the old master and was considered nie junao''s cousin.


    Now that he saw how good old master was to liu chen, he was really envious and jealous. He wished he could go up and pull liu chen away and replace him.


    "Don''t be angry, ming shi."


    Just when cui mingshi was angry, his mother noticed something was wrong with him and quickly held his hand to remind him to control his emotions.


    When his mother interrupted him, chui mingshi''s jealousy was well concealed by him. He turned to look at his mother and asked, "Mother, where did this kid run out of? He stole my position. It''s too hateful."


    He had worked hard for so many years and finally managed to ease the old master''s attitude towards him. Who knew that someone would be the first to get to him? How could he not be angry?


    His mother''s face was decorated with exquisite makeup. When she heard his question, a fierce look appeared on her face. However, she quickly suppressed it and said gently, "I don''t know how this kid''s background is right now. It''s not suitable for him to go against him, but today is the old man''s birthday. Since he''s here to visit the old man, he naturally has to prepare some gifts. Let''s see whose gift is more pleasing to the old master."


    "Of course it''s mine."


    When it came to the gift, chui mingshi was sure that his gift must be elder tang''s favorite. He had put in a lot of effort to get it.


    "I''ve met old master ming before. I wish him more wealth, more wealth, more prosperity, more luck."


    Cui mingshi respectfully stood in front of the old man and interrupted his conversation with liu chen.


    Although the old man didn''t like cui mingshi interrupting his conversation with liu chen, he didn''t show it when he thought that he was also here to attend his own birthday party, so he smiled and said, "Ming shi is thoughtful."


    All these years, chui mingshi has been trying to curry favor with him. It''s not that he doesn''t feel anything, but he doesn''t like people coming to him with ulterior motives. That kind of emotion isn''t pure and isn''t what he wants. That''s why he has been treating chui mingshi with indifference all these years.


    Cui mingshi stood up straight and smiled."


    Cui mingshi handed a scroll of calligraphy and painting to the old man.


    Liu chen didn''t know if it was liu chen''s illusion.


    He doesn''t know him, does he?


    This was the first time he had come to Hainan. There was hardly anyone he knew. Where did this person get his hostility towards him? He couldn''t figure it out.


    The old man ended up opening chui mingshi''s gift and a smile appeared on his face.


    Although chui mingshi''s move wasn''t simple, he liked this gift.


    "Not bad, not bad. I like this gift very much. Zheng Banqiao''s bamboo is still authentic. I''m afraid that ming shi spent a lot of effort on finding this gift. I really like it. Thank you, ming shi."


    "Ming shi is very happy to be able to get the old master''s favor."


    It was no secret that the old man liked calligraphy and painting, so every year on his birthday, the people who came to congratulate him would give him something he liked.

 Chapter 88 Accidentally Offended Someone Again

    "Ming shi tried his best to find this authentic Zheng Banqiao for me. What gift do you want?"


    He wasn''t the kind of person who would accept someone''s kindness at will. If chui mingshi had given him an ordinary gift, he wouldn''t reject it. However, chui mingshi''s gift was obviously very heavy, and it was obvious that he had tried his best to find it. He couldn''t take advantage of him.


    If nie junao or liu chen had sent this letter, he would have accepted it without any pressure.


    Chui mingshi didn''t like it when he heard that the old master was going to give him a gift. He didn''t like it when the old master tried so hard to distance himself from him. He was originally trying to curry favor with the old master. If the old master had given him something else, then his fawning would have no meaning at all.


    "The old man is joking. Today is your birthday. This is a gift for you. How can I ask for a gift for you?"


    Chui mingshi suppressed the displeasure in his heart, and a generous and decent smile appeared on his face, causing everyone around him to praise him incessantly.


    "Although the chui family is only a distant relative of the old master, young master cui is a good person. At least, his filial piety towards the old master makes people envy him."


    "That''s right. The old master already has a very powerful grandson, no matter how powerful he is in the army, and now he has another grandson. Although he doesn''t know the details, he is able to attract the eyes of the old master and the people he likes won''t be too bad."


    "That''s right. Besides, the young master of the chui family is filial, capable, and promising. He''s also very good to the old master. I used to think that the old master would accept him as his godgrandson, but who would have thought that he would accept someone else? I''m afraid that chui ming shi would not be able to bear it."


    "How can you be so obedient and sensible when you''re not feeling well? Either chui mingshi is really nice to the old master, or he has other intentions."


    "If he really has other intentions, I''m afraid that it would be good for the old master to ignore him."


    Although the people around them were especially quiet when discussing this topic, cui mingshi still listened to them.


    At first, he was very happy to hear his comments, but when he got to the end, the comments became more and more strange, and the last words made his face darken.


    Anyone would feel awkward if their thoughts were spoken without mercy.


    Although those people spoke in a low voice, he could hear them all. He was afraid that old master would also be able to hear them. If old master knew that he had ulterior motives, his previous efforts would be in vain.


    "Old master, who is this beside you?"


    Seeing that liu chen was obediently standing next to the old man, cui mingshi had no choice but to pull him out to prevent others from looking at him. He believed that everyone would be more curious about this person than him.


    Sure enough, when they heard his words, the discussion around them stopped and they turned to look at the old man, all wanting to know liu chen''s identity.


    Liu chen frowned slightly when he saw that he was pointing the blame at him.


    He was not worried about himself, but worried that the old man''s reputation would be tarnished.


    "Grandfather, I..."


    Liu chen felt a little regretful. He shouldn''t have rushed over to visit his grandfather. At least, he didn''t come today. Although it was a surprise to his grandfather, it would also bring him a negative impact.


    Elder tang didn''t like what chui mingshi did either. She didn''t like him at all, but now she didn''t like him anymore. This chui ming shi was indeed something good, and he was actually targeting his grandson for his own sake.


    He patted liu chen''s hand and said, "Xiao chen, don''t worry. With grandpa around, who dares to spout nonsense? I will help you beat him up so that his parents won''t even know him."


    As expected, the old man was still as protective as ever. When he heard his words, he shrank his neck and did not dare to say anything else.


    However, chui mingshi felt that the old man had said this to him on purpose, and he had a bad premonition that he might pay for all his hard work over the years.


    She regretted that she had spoken so quickly, but it was useless to regret now. She could only see what she could do to save her image in the old man''s heart.


    "Grandfather, I''m not worried about me. I''m worried about you."


    Liu chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    He had also heard the discussions from those people earlier, so he finally understood why chui mingshi was hostile towards him.


    It seemed that he had unknowingly offended someone again, but he didn''t care. Anyway, he had already offended a lot of people, so it was fine to offend one or two of them.


    "Grandfather, I have a gift for you. You will definitely like it very much."


    In order to prevent the situation from getting awkward, liu chen had no choice but to put his gift on the table.


    Initially, he had already planned to give it to him in private, but now that chui mingshi had caused such a mess, he could only use it to distract everyone.


    "Sure, I wonder what xiao chen prepared for me."


    He was clear about liu chen''s conditions, so no matter what kind of gift he prepared for him, he would like it. After all, it was something his grandson gave him, so it was better than anyone else''s.


    As for liu chen''s gift, not only the master was curious, but everyone present was also curious. Cui mingshi was even more curious.


    The only one who wasn''t curious was liu yuqiang and fu heng, because they knew what liu chen was going to give them.


    "Master, you have to be mentally prepared. Xiao chen''s gift is ten million yuan?"


    Liu yuqiang also knew that liu chen was trying to ease the atmosphere and opened his mouth.


    However, he deliberately made liu chen''s gift sound tacky, just to let others know that liu chen was not a poor person, so that everyone present could not treat liu chen as a poor person.


    Hearing that liu chen could take out ten million yuan in one move, everyone was quite surprised. Even old master and nie yunhao were surprised because they were the people who knew liu chen''s background best.


    "Xiao chen, where did you get ten million yuan to buy a gift?"


    The old man had obviously forgotten what liu chen had told him and subconsciously thought that liu chen was that poor kid with no money.


    "Grandpa, have you forgotten? I''m one of the shareholders of the first grade pharmaceutical industry, and I have 10 % of the shares. My monthly salary is not low." Liu chen wanted to laugh, but his grandfather was too forgetful.

 Chapter 89 Godfather

    "That''s right, I actually forgot about this. You''re a rich man. You''re just a gift of ten million yuan. You''re a little stingy!"


    The old man recalled what liu chen had told him and instantly felt that ten million yuan was really nothing to liu chen. He didn''t have to do anything every day to earn a lot of money.


    "Grandfather, you are really..."


    Liu chen really didn''t know what to say about his grandfather''s old and naughty nature. He was still worried about his money just now, but now he was disgusted that his gift wasn''t expensive enough. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiao chen, let''s discuss something. Don''t give me gifts next time. Just give me this ten million yuan as cash."


    Hearing this, nie yunhao''s face darkened and he said awkwardly, "Dad, are you very short of money?"


    The old man was really asking for money from his grandson in front of outsiders. Was he telling others that he didn''t give him money?


    Looking at nie yunhao''s dark face, the old man also knew that his words were somewhat ambiguous, but he couldn''t be bothered to explain and said, "Would anyone mind having too much money?"


    Nie yunhao didn''t say anything because no one would despise his money.


    Forget it, as long as the old man was happy, he could give it to whoever he wanted. At worst, he could just give liu chen more, so that he wouldn''t be unable to take the blame.


    When liu yucheng heard this, he was instantly happy and quickly said, "Old master, you said that. I will give you ten million yuan. Give me xiao chen''s gift directly."


    He had been fond of the lanting collection for a long time. Now that he saw that the old man only wanted cash and no gifts, he was overjoyed. If he gave the money to the old man, he would be able to get the letter.


    When fu heng saw this, he did not want to lag behind. He also liked that word very much.


    "Old master, give it to me. I''ll give you 20 million yuan. Give me xiao chen''s gift."


    "Hey, fu heng, what do you mean by fighting me?"


    "Why don''t you snatch it? Whoever you want is yours." Fu heng also not to be outdone, and liu yuqiang began to fight for liu chen''s gift.


    This change made everyone present curious about what liu chen''s gift was, and even the old man was curious. She asked secretly, "Xiao chen, what''s your gift?"


    "The lanting collection of neptune supermarket."


    He was interested in medicine and had a vague idea of antiques, calligraphy and painting, so he didn''t know what his real value was. He only bought it because he thought his grandfather would like it.


    The old man had also visited the lanting collection a few times, but he was fond of it, but he couldn''t get it. After all, it was not for sale. He couldn''t even buy it even if he was rich, but he didn''t expect to be bought by liu chen.


    "Xiao chen, tell grandfather honestly what else you haven''t told me. Just tell him all at once. Don''t worry, grandfather can handle it."


    Now, even if liu chen said that he was the heir of neptune supermarket, he still believed it. After all, liu chen had already brought him many surprises, so he wouldn''t be shocked at all.


    "Grandpa, you''re overthinking it. It''s just that the founder of neptune supermarket gave me an unlimited gold card. With this card, they sold the lanting collection to me."


    After listening to his explanation, the old man felt that it made sense."


    It was hard for the old man to say the same, and everyone was even more curious.


    However, chui mingshi felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Every time he looked up and saw liu chen, he wanted to go up and pull liu chen away from the old man. How was his position? Now that liu chen had taken over his position, it was too much.


    Liu chen naturally noticed cui mingshi''s hatred towards him, but he didn''t take it to heart. After all, he wouldn''t stay in Hainan for long, so he didn''t have to worry about what he would do to him.


    Liu chen obediently opened the lanting collection in his hand and immediately attracted the gasps.


    "Am I mistaken? Wang Xizhi''s lanting collection?"


    "I didn''t see it wrong. I saw it too. It''s impossible for the two of them to see it wrong together."


    "The old master is such a big spender. He even managed to get the lanting collection. No wonder liu yuqiang and fu heng, two useless guys, are fighting over it."


    "No, this word is not for sale in neptune supermarket. What background is this liu chen? How did he get it?" No wonder the old master recognized him as his grandson. He doesn''t look like an ordinary person."


    The old man was especially happy when he heard others praise his grandson, even happier than when he heard them praise him.


    Nie yunhao didn''t expect liu chen to give such a gift and immediately said, "I want this word."


    When they heard nie yunhao''s words, the others were not satisfied. After all, the old man said that he wanted to auction, and that was for those with a high price. Why would he directly give it to nie yunhao?


    "Why?"


    Hearing the rebuttal, nie yunhao said proudly, "I''m his godfather. Just because of this, I''m not happy. You''re also looking for such a powerful godson."


    Nie yunhao now felt that he had special face, jun ao had a promising future, and his new godson was not an ordinary person. It made him feel very happy.


    It seemed that in the past, the old man and jun ao did not tell him liu chen''s true identity and background. Fortunately, he did not dislike liu chen. Otherwise, he would not have the face to say such words.


    "Old master, look at your son. He said that he would accept a fair competition on his own. This is too much."


    Liu yuqiang directly complained that the old man here was the biggest, and nie yunhao also had to listen to him.


    The old man glanced at nie yunhao and calmly said, "Don''t worry about him. If you want to bid, quickly bid. If you don''t bid, I won''t sell it!"


    For some reason, seeing the smile on the old man''s face, everyone felt that something was amiss and that they would be tricked.


    But their love for the lanting sequence has led them to know whether it''s a trap or to make a run for it.


    "I''ll pay 20 million."


    The price was within his acceptance, and he had just made the same offer.


    "Twenty-five million yuan." Liu yuqiang proudly glanced at fu heng and directly stayed at his home for five million yuan.


    "Thirty million."


    "35 Million."


    All the guests present also joined in the bidding and in an instant, elder nie''s birthday banquet became an auction.


    Cui mingshi hid in a corner and glared viciously at liu chen.

 Chapter 90 A Fart

    Liu chen felt cui mingshi''s hatred towards him.


    He wanted to see what the old man wanted to play.


    Seeing that everyone had already increased the price, nie yunhao said, "Seventy million yuan."


    Nie yunhao''s price was already the highest.


    The old man was not surprised by this outcome at all, as if he had already anticipated this outcome.


    The old man stood up and calmly said, "Yunhao, seventy million yuan. Remember to put it in xiao chen''s account. It''s considered a greeting gift. As for this lanting collection, dad will take it as a gift from you. Dad will accept it without hesitation."


    He saw the old man calmly put lanting away and took it away. He left behind a group of dumbfounded onlookers, including nie yunhao.


    It was as if he had been tricked by his father, and he had directly swindled 70 million yuan. His originally excited heart was drenched in cold water by the old man, and it was so cold that it was completely cold. There was no warmth left at all.


    Liu yuqiang originally thought that nie yunhao would take it away. He was quite disappointed. Now that he saw the variance, his heart was filled with joy. He walked to nie yunhao and said, "Yunhao, tell me how you feel now. Does it feel good, or sad? The difference between heaven and hell, does it feel good?"


    Nie yunhao had learned his lesson before and did not want to offend the old man. The end result was not very good. After all, he was a military commander and a soldier, so even if he was old, the scheming in his bones had never disappeared.


    Nie yunhao coldly glanced at him and didn''t say anything, but he was still seriously thinking about the question he said.


    During this period of time, he seemed to have never offended the old master. Why would the old master plot against him?


    She suddenly remembered that when old master li first told her about liu chen''s existence, she seemed to have said that liu chen''s motive for getting close to old master was not pure. However, this was a few months ago. Old master should have forgotten about it. Why was he still digging up the old scores now?


    However, when he thought about his biased attitude, he felt that he had nothing to say. After all, the old man was famous for protecting his shortcomings, but he was still the old man''s son. Was it necessary for the old man to set him up for his grandson?


    "Ai, I feel like I''m not your biological son!"


    A farce ended with nie yunhao''s bad luck and the old man''s birthday party was officially open. Everyone was talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was very happy.


    This was the old master''s birthday party, and the old master was the main character, so he couldn''t stay with liu chen all the time.


    After the old man left to attend a social gathering, liu chen sat there feeling a little bored and felt a little bored, so he walked out.


    Outside, the moon was bright and starry, and the environment was very good. It made him feel very calm. He took a glass of fruit juice and sat in the courtyard, enjoying his own peace.


    However, as he sat there, he felt a fierce gaze on him, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    However, that gaze was fixated on him, and he didn''t appear, nor did he know what he was trying to do.


    After thinking about it, liu chen felt that it might be cui mingshi, because the only person who hated him here was cui mingshi. Besides him, he couldn''t think of anyone else.


    He had originally wanted to wait for him to come out and see what he wanted to do, but that person was more calm than he had imagined. Although he had been hiding nearby and looking at him, he did not appear.


    "Ai, I drank too much juice and wanted to go to the toilet."


    Liu chen put down the cup in his hand and left.


    After he left, cui mingshi, who was hiding in the dark, carefully walked out. After waiting for a while, liu chen didn''t come back. He knew that he was really going to the washroom, so he felt much more at ease. He walked to liu chen''s seat and looked at the half glass of juice he hadn''t finished, and a wicked smile appeared on his face.


    "Liu chen, liu chen, didn''t old master appreciate you and like you? Then I''d like to see if the old man will still like you for making a fool of yourself at the banquet."


    The smile on cui mingshi''s face deepened when he thought of how liu chen was despised by the old man. He really couldn''t wait to see liu chen make a fool of himself.


    He took out a bag of powdery stuff from his pocket and put it into liu chen''s cup. After shaking it well, he left.


    Not long after he was told to wait, liu chen came back and drank the juice in one gulp.


    Cui mingshi, who was in the dark, saw liu chen drink the juice before he left with a smile on his face. Next, he just needed to wait for liu chen to make a fool of himself.


    However, he left quickly and did not see the smile on liu chen''s face.


    "Xiao chen?"


    Suddenly, an uncertain voice called out to him from behind him. He immediately turned around and found an acquaintance, his brother, nie junao.


    Nie junao smiled when he saw his face. He walked over and sat next to him and smiled, "I thought I recognized my mistake. I didn''t expect it to be you. Xiao chen, when did you come here?"


    Liu chen didn''t expect it to be nie junao, so he was quite happy. After all, he didn''t have many acquaintances here. He could meet nie junao, and there was someone who could talk to him.


    "Big brother, aren''t you unable to come back in the army? Why did he suddenly come back? I came here today. Uncle liu yuchang brought me here."


    If grandpa knew nie junao was back, he would be very happy.


    "Isn''t it grandfather''s birthday today? I''m taking a day off to celebrate my grandfather''s birthday, but I didn''t expect you to come too. I''m afraid that grandfather will be so happy to see you that he doesn''t know what to do."


    "Grandfather misses you very much. Let''s go in. Grandfather is inside chatting with other guests, but something good will happen later, so let''s go in and have a look."


    "What''s so lively?"


    Nie junao was a little curious. When he saw liu chen''s scheming smile, he seemed to see a cunning little fox.


    It seemed that something really interesting would happen.


    "Let''s go, big brother. You''ll find out later. It''ll definitely be fun."


    The two of them walked in together and went straight to look for the old man.


    The old man was in a good mood and was even happier when he saw nie junao.


    "Jun ao, my good grandson, why are you back?"


    Nie junao reached out to support the old man and said plainly, "It''s your birthday today. Did you ask for leave? I came back to stay with you for a few days. Anyway, the army is fine now."" Pffft!


    Just as everyone was having a good time, a fart sounded.

 Chapter 91 Retribution

    "Is this what you said fun?"


    Nie junao turned to look at liu chen who was smiling.


    "Big brother, this is just the prelude. There will be more fun in the future. Just wait and see, but it might ruin grandfather''s birthday party."


    The old man was the closest to them, so he heard their conversation and asked curiously, "What are you guys talking about?"


    When the old man asked them about it, a series of fart sounds sounded again. This time, everyone saw the source of the fart, cui mingshi.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, cui mingshi wanted to explain.


    "It''s not me, not me. It''s really not me."


    However, before he could explain himself, a series of farts were released, and everyone held their noses and walked away from him. In an instant, chui mingshi was quarantined and everyone looked at him strangely.


    Cui mingshi''s mother didn''t expect such a thing to happen. She was so scared that her face turned pale. She quickly ran to him and asked, "Ming shi, what''s wrong with you?"


    His son had always been a man with a high degree of advancement and a high degree of retreat. Why was he doing such a disgraceful thing in front of everyone today? This was simply too much for her to imagine.


    Cui mingshi was about to cry, but when he saw his mother, he held her hand anxiously and said, "Mom, I don''t know what happened. I can''t control myself anymore. I don''t want to do this, but I can''t control myself."


    While he was speaking, he kept farting a few times. While he was embarrassed, he felt even more aggrieved.


    He clearly didn''t want to do this, but his body couldn''t be controlled. Everyone thought that he was a dirty person. The elegant and elegant character that she had built with great difficulty had been completely destroyed. If anyone mentioned him again, what would happen to chui ming would be what happened today.


    His mother frowned and disagreed with his statement. After all, her body was hers, so how could she not control it? However, she also believed that her son would not lie, so it was possible that her son was framed.


    "Ming shi, what did you just do or drink?"


    Cui mingshi tried his best to think that aside from liu chen''s incident, he didn''t do anything else.


    Could it be that liu chen found out what he had done and gave him the juice to drink?


    However, he clearly saw liu chen drink it with his own eyes, so how could liu chen be fine? Moreover, he hadn''t eaten anything since he came back. How did he fall for something to drink?


    "Mom, I just put something in the juice that liu chen drank. It will cause my current situation. However, I''m not exaggerating. I can still control myself, but I can''t control myself at all."


    Hearing his words, his mother frowned even more. She always felt that this matter had something to do with liu chen, but she didn''t know how liu chen managed to get chui ming to do it without anyone noticing.


    It seemed that this time, they didn''t provoke a simple character.


    "Mom, let''s hurry and leave. I feel like I can''t control myself anymore."


    Suddenly, cui mingshi''s expression changed drastically.


    Although his mother did not know what had happened, she could only help him leave when she saw that he was not looking well.


    However, before he left the hall, he had already peed.


    Under everyone''s disdainful gaze, cui mingshi, dressed in wet pants, quickly left the banquet hall under his mother''s protection.


    After cui mingshi left, there was a burst of laughter in the hall, which made cui mingshi run away even more.


    After leaving the hall, she looked at his mother and cried out, then burst into tears.


    "Mom."


    Looking at his aggrieved and crying face, Mrs. Chui was also very upset. She comforted him, "Don''t be afraid, ming shi. I''ll get you back for today''s humiliation. Let''s go."


    It was only a joke to stay here, so it was better to leave this place as soon as possible, at least to retain some dignity.


    As the host of the banquet, nie yunhao hurriedly said after seeing cui mingshi escape, "Let''s continue in another place. This way, please."


    After nie yunhao took all the guests away, the old man asked, "Xiao chen, what exactly happened?"


    Cui mingshi was obviously not someone who could control his body, but liu chen was the only one who could do that. He was a medical student, and his medical skills were not bad, so he naturally knew how to embarrass cui mingshi.


    In order not to let his grandfather misunderstand him, liu chen explained, "When I went out, cui mingshi also followed me. When I went to the bathroom, he drugged me. That medicine had the same effect as cui mingshi''s earlier state."


    At that time, chui mingshi thought that he didn''t know anything, but he didn''t know that he had already taken everything into consideration. Although he drank the juice in front of chui mingshi, as a doctor, he naturally had a way to solve the effect of that medicine.


    As for cui mingshi, it was also his masterpiece.


    Although cui mingshi was very careful and didn''t accept other people''s things, after he had practiced his jade knife, his strength between his hands was extremely good, and his strength was also very well controlled, so even if he didn''t get close to cui mingshi, he could still use other methods to point at cui mingshi''s acupoints and let him experience the situation just now.


    "Are you saying that chui ming shi is going to attack you?"


    Nie junao didn''t have a good expression. Not only was the nie family old man protective of his shortcomings, he was also very protective of his shortness. He was more protective than the old man.


    Although liu chen didn''t say it very carefully, he could think clearly that cui mingshi wanted liu chen to make a fool of himself at the banquet, but he didn''t expect that liu chen would plot against him and turn the person who made a fool of himself into him.


    "Yes, although I don''t know why he wants to deal with me."


    Speaking of this, liu chen still felt wronged.


    "Your move is too light. Next time, remember to set aside a ruthless move against your opponent so that he will be afraid of you in one go and not dare to have any other thoughts on you."


    The old man''s face was also filled with anger.


    Seeing that the old man was angry, liu chen hurriedly said, "Grandpa, don''t be angry. The unlucky one is chui mingshi, not me. You''re the birthday star today, so don''t let this affect your mood. After what happened to chui mingshi today, I''m afraid his reputation will be ruined." Besides, I''m not afraid of him. If he dares to come here twice today, I''ll make him look bad again."

 Chapter 92 Ill Go with You

    After what cui mingshi had done, the old man no longer had the intention to give the gift banquet to nie yunhao and left with nie junao and liu chen.


    The old man was young, so it was only right that he didn''t like this kind of occasion, so everyone wasn''t too moved by his departure. They still deserved to eat and drink.


    However, when he left, liu chen did not forget to remind liu yuqiang, "Uncle liu, go back and tell lin guang that I will never break my promise to him. Let him rest assured that I will be with grandpa for two days. It''s rare to see him once."


    Although liu yuqiang didn''t know what agreement he had with lin guang, he still nodded and replied, "Don''t worry. I will tell lin guang."


    "By the way, take care of Murong hai and tell him not to worry about me."


    "I know. What a nag. Hurry up and go. I will take care of your little friend. However, lin guang should have told you already, so don''t forget the plan the day after tomorrow. Come here early the day after tomorrow. We still have to plan."


    When he mentioned this, liu yuqiang''s expression was very solemn. After all, this matter was related to his son''s life, so he had to be cautious.


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have rushed them over when he heard that the qingdao police had found a doctor who could use fake death.


    However, she did not expect that the doctor she called was an acquaintance and happened to be at the old master''s birthday party. In order to make the old master happy, she brought liu chen to the banquet. It had to be said that it was all due to fate.


    When he mentioned this, liu chen also said seriously, "Uncle liu, don''t worry. I will arrive on time. You just need to prepare everything."


    After all, this mission was to rescue uncle liu''s son, so he couldn''t be careless.


    After explaining, liu chen left with the old man and the others.


    Liu chen thought that the villa was where old master and the others lived, but who knew that the old master and the others lived in an ordinary courtyard, a very warm place.


    The courtyard was very quiet. After the old man sat down, he made himself a cup of tea.


    Liu chen and nie junao sat quietly beside him and didn''t bother him.


    After the old man finished cooking the tea, the old man poured a cup of tea for himself and the two of them before he said, "Xiao chen, why did you suddenly come to hainan province? Is there any agreement between you and liu yuqiang?"


    Why did he feel that it was not a coincidence that liu chen came to Hainan, but something happened?


    Liu chen put down the teacup in his hand and said, "I came here because I was instructed by the qingdao public security bureau to help uncle liu. His son was arrested and was found when the police went to rescue him. So, I asked the police to kill uncle liu or else I would kill his son."


    Liu chen didn''t know the specifics, so he could only tell the old master what he knew.


    "Why do I need your help? You''re just a little doctor. Saving people is supposed to be a police matter. Why do you want to get involved? Don''t get hurt when someone isn''t rescued."


    Although he was also worried about liu yuqiang''s son, he was more worried about his grandson. Facing the kidnappers, this was a dangerous thing. If he was careless and hurt his grandson, it would be bad.


    Moreover, his grandson was just an unarmed little doctor. He really didn''t know what the chief of qingdao city thought, but he actually asked him to do such a dangerous thing.


    Knowing that old master liu was worried about him, liu chen said, "Grandfather, don''t worry. I''m fine. I can protect myself. You don''t have to worry about me. Really, I have a reason to go this time. Only I can let uncle liu pretend to be dead so that I can safely save uncle liu''s son."


    "What? You can put people into a state of suspended animation? Xiao chen, has your medical skills improved again?"


    Liu chen''s words shocked the old man. It seemed that he had not seen him for a few months and his medical skills had improved a lot.


    Liu chen was too embarrassed to show off openly because he had taken credit from his predecessors, so he could only modestly say, "You''ve improved a little."


    Without Bian Que''s inheritance, he would have been a small doctor in his life. He might not have become a doctor yet, and ma xiaoguang would have chased him out of the hospital long ago.


    He couldn''t change his position, he couldn''t get his diploma, and he couldn''t become a doctor in his life... So now that mengniu had everything, it was really thanks to Bian Que.


    After his surprise, the old man fell silent again.


    If it was really like what liu chen said, he would have to go earlier, and no one could stop him, including him.


    However, even if he knew this fact, he still felt very sad and wished that he could be tens of years younger. In that case, he could go with him and protect his grandson.


    Seeing his consideration, nie junao said, "I''ll go with you. With me protecting you, grandfather can rest assured. You''re unarmed and take risks with them. It''s really not good if no one is protecting you."


    "Big brother, don''t worry. I can protect myself well. You still have to rush back to the army. How can you have time to protect me?"


    Nie junao wasn''t an ordinary person. He needed to stay in the army most of the time. He didn''t want to delay nie junao''s time because of him.


    "Don''t worry. There''s nothing in the army these days. I''ve asked for a few days off to celebrate grandfather''s birthday. It''s enough to accompany you, so you don''t have to worry about my time. With me by your side, grandfather can be at ease."


    Afraid that liu chen would refuse, the old man hurriedly said, "Let your elder brother accompany you. He is a soldier and knows more about criminals. He can help you more. Besides, isn''t it right for brother to protect his younger brother? Don''t refuse, or grandfather will be angry."


    They had already said that. If he continued to refuse, it would really seem pretentious, so liu chen had no choice but to agree.


    "Alright, then let brother junao accompany me. Grandfather, you can rest assured now."


    "Don''t worry, do you know where you''re going?"


    "It seems to be in the rain forest. I don''t know where it is either. I''m not familiar with this area."


    Hearing that it was a tropical rainforest, the old man and nie junao frowned. No one would like a place like that. As soldiers, they knew that it was not a good place.


    "That place is very dangerous. You have to prepare well. No matter what, protecting yourself is the most important thing."


    "I know, grandpa. We haven''t gone yet. You''re already worried."

 Chapter 93 Lets Go

    Happy times always passed quickly. Unknowingly, two days had passed.


    On the third morning, liu chen was taken away by nie junao before dawn to prevent the old man from talking to them in the morning.


    "Big brother, we''re just leaving. Don''t we have to say hello to grandpa and godfather?"


    Liu chen always felt that it was bad to leave without saying goodbye, which would make his family worried.


    "No need. Dad doesn''t need to say goodbye. As for grandfather, it''s better not to say goodbye. If you say goodbye to him, he will say a series of warning words. He will also ask you to take this with you. The most important thing is that he will be sad. In order not to make him sad, we will secretly leave first."


    Hearing his words, liu chen felt that it made sense. Sometimes, it was good to leave without saying goodbye. At least, grandpa knew that they were going back, so he wouldn''t be too sad.


    If he went to say goodbye, his grandfather would be affected by some bad things and affect his mood.


    The two of them took a taxi and went straight to liu yuqiang''s villa.


    When he came to liu yuqiang''s glittering villa again, liu chen felt a little blinding. He seemed to understand why liu yuqiang was targeted because he had money.


    "Big brother, why do you think uncle liu made his own place look like this? Isn''t this telling others that he''s a rich man? He''s very rich. Let others snatch him away quickly?" It doesn''t mean that his son''s arrest is related to this. The other party must be greedy for his money."


    Nie junao found his words very funny because he used to think the same way.


    "Uncle liu likes gold, so he chose a lot of gold when he renovated his house. At least, the arrest of his son should have nothing to do with it. Those people didn''t ask for money. They just wanted uncle liu''s life to prove that those people didn''t come for money, but to kill uncle liu."


    After nie junao''s analysis, liu chen felt that in some aspects, he was really small and white. Apart from having some innate talent in medical skills, he seemed to be very stupid in other aspects.


    It seemed that in the future, not only would he need to study medicine, but he also needed to study hard.


    When the two of them arrived, liu yuqiang and the others were already ready. They were waiting for liu chen. When they saw nie junao, liu yuqiang was a little surprised and asked doubtfully, "Junao, why are you here too?"


    "Grandfather is worried about xiao chen, so he asked me to follow him and protect him."


    "With you protecting him, I can rest assured."


    Initially, he had been worried about liu chen''s safety, especially after he found out that he was the grandson of the old master, so he was even more worried.


    But now, with nie junao protecting him, he could rest assured. After all, nie junao''s ability was obvious and he had confidence in him.


    Seeing liu chen, Murong hai hurried over and said, "Doctor liu, you are finally back."


    For the past two days, he had been very worried about liu chen''s safety. Although liu yuqiang repeatedly assured liu chen that he was doing well, he was still worried that he had not seen it with his own eyes.


    After all, liu chen was brought here by him and was entrusted by him. If anything happened to liu chen here, he might be able to die.


    Seeing liu chen appear in front of him unscathed, his nervous heart finally relaxed.


    "I''ve made you worried. This time, you can stay at the mayor''s house and wait for me to come back. It''s too dangerous. You don''t have to go with me."


    Seeing that he was so worried about him, liu chen was still quite moved.


    "No, I want to go with you. My mission is to protect you. Don''t worry, I''m a police officer after all. I still have the ability to protect myself."


    Seeing that he was so persistent, liu chen couldn''t say anything more. He nodded and agreed to his request.


    He''s right. He''s a cop, and he''s got a sense of self-preservation. He doesn''t have to worry about him.


    "Uncle liu, how''s the discussion going?"


    The technique of fake death couldn''t last too long. Otherwise, it would affect the organs of the body. It might turn fake death into real death, so they had to use it reasonably.


    At this moment, a strange man beside liu yuqiang said, "They agreed to be in the rain forest at the appointed time. They didn''t say the exact location. They said that we would stand up whenever they called for a stop, so we have to trouble dr. Liu to follow us all the way in."


    "When he''s outside, the mayor only needs to lie down, but when he enters the rainforest, he needs to go on a real vacation. Those people said that they would only release his son if they saw the mayor''s body."


    The person who spoke should be Murong hai''s cousin. He looked very mature and steady. While speaking, he also released a grateful smile to liu chen.


    Murong hai had already told him everything and he was very grateful to liu chen for coming all the way here to help him.


    Liu chen also smiled at him and said, "Since uncle liu wants to act as a corpse, he needs to use a stretcher. When the time comes, I will be by uncle liu''s side. If those people appear, I will immediately put uncle liu into a state of suspended animation. After all, the longer the time, the worse for uncle liu''s health. So we can shorten the time uncle liu faked his death so that his body won''t be injured."


    "How about this? The mayor will just lie down the entire time. When the kidnappers appear, dr. Liu will take action to let you enter a state of suspended animation. When we save young master liu, we will save the mayor. However, we will definitely have to prepare ourselves for a battle."


    "Don''t worry. Since we all feel that we have to go, we must be prepared in our hearts. Let''s go. We can go earlier so that we can solve the problem earlier."


    If the kidnappers were to kill them, wouldn''t all their efforts be in vain?


    "If everyone is ready, then let''s go."


    Liu yucheng instantly fell into a state of state and consciously laid down on the stretcher. Then, two strong men walked over and carried the stretcher away.


    Seeing this, liu chen quickly followed behind and obediently followed beside the stretcher.


    Nie junao had said that he was here to protect him. Indeed, he followed him with every step of his life. The distance wasn''t too close or too far, at least when he was in danger, he would be able to rescue him immediately.


    This time, liu yuqiang directly sent out a helicopter, so they left liu yuqiang''s villa not long before they were taken to the airport, then boarded a helicopter, and left here.


    Liu chen had a headache when he saw the plane because he was airsick.

 Chapter 94 Physical Exertion

    Although it was a different kind of plane, liu chen still felt dizzy. Not long after the helicopter rose into the sky, he began to react and his face turned pale as he leaned against the window, trying to find a way to solve his current situation.


    If he continued like this, he would have lost half of his life after getting off the plane. In this way, his strength would be severely depleted and he would not be able to keep up when he entered the rainforest.


    Although his body quality had been improved a lot, under the condition of airsickness, he couldn''t withstand a good constitution.


    Nie junao, who was sitting next to him, immediately realized that something was wrong with him. Seeing that he was pale, he thought that he was sick and asked, "Xiao chen, what''s wrong with you? But what''s wrong with your body?"


    Although liu chen wanted to answer him, his stomach was full of acid, which made him want to vomit, so he could only shut up obediently, afraid that he would spit it out the moment he opened his mouth.


    "Dr. Liu can''t afford to be uncomfortable, but his airsickness is more serious. I''m afraid that if he gets off the plane now, he won''t have enough strength. He should do something to prevent him from airsickness."


    Of all the people, the only one who knew about this was Murong hai, but he had no way to ease liu chen''s airsickness.


    If it was something else, he might have a way to help liu chen, but he really had no way to help him with airsickness.


    Hearing that he would get airsick, the people on the helicopter looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t expect that as a doctor, he would actually get airsick.


    However, when nie junao saw how uncomfortable he was, he calmly said, "I have offended you."


    He pushed his hand behind liu chen''s head, and liu chen fainted immediately. He was caught by nie junao, and then he put it back against the window.


    Seeing that nie junao directly used the simplest and most crude method to solve the problem, Murong hai gave him a thumbs-up in his heart.


    After all, the last time liu chen felt airsick, he was the one who made him faint.


    Nie junao was very tactic. When the helicopter reached the rainforest, liu chen also woke him up. He rubbed the back of his head, which was a little painful, and liu chen said, "Brother, actually, I can knock myself unconscious. It hurts to hit me like this."


    Liu chen felt wronged. He had already planned to knock himself unconscious, but nie junao moved too fast. Before he could react, he was knocked unconscious by him.


    "Don''t you know how much it hurts? Also, when you''re old, you''ll still faint from flying. In the future, take more planes and change this problem."


    Nie junao was quite happy to hear liu chen''s obvious coquettish tone.


    Ever since he was young, he was the only child his parents had.


    To be honest, when he found out that the old master had found a brother for him, he was really happy inside, but he didn''t know how to express it.


    When he saw liu chen sleeping beside him, he was really happy that he had a brother who could act coquettishly for him.


    "Alright, sit more in the future and try not to get airsick. Are we there yet?"


    After sleeping for a while, he felt much more comfortable and could feel the helicopter descending continuously. He was also very sad during this process. He was afraid that the helicopter would fall to the ground and he would float even if he walked.


    "En, we have five more minutes before we can land."


    Five minutes passed by quickly and quickly. As he was preparing for his second airsickness, the helicopter finally landed on the edge of the rain forest.


    Originally, the helicopter could land directly in the rainforest, but the jungle was thickets, so they could only land outside in order to land.


    Liu yuqiang had already entered an acting state and was quietly lying on the stretcher, carried by his two subordinates.


    Walking on the solid ground, liu chen felt dizzy and dizzy. After a while, he recovered and could barely walk on his own.


    "Doctor liu, your airsickness is not good. You have to change it. Otherwise, if you go to any clinic in the future, if you fly, you will not be able to ask for a consultation."


    Murong hai was worried that liu chen would fall at any time, so he followed him carefully.


    Liu chen felt that Murong hai''s words were very reasonable and silently remembered this matter in his heart.


    On the other side, nie junao asked lin yuxuan, "Contact those people and see what they need us to do."


    Entering the vicinity of the rainforest, they were afraid that their whereabouts would be exposed to those people.


    Lin yuxuan took out his phone and skillfully called those people. After a while, he hung up the phone with a dark face.


    "Those people said that they wanted us to enter the rainforest and keep moving forward. They didn''t stop us, so we couldn''t stop. I''m afraid they wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to consume our strength. In this way, if anything really happened, they wouldn''t have to worry. At least in terms of physical strength, they won completely."


    It had to be said that those people had a good plan. There were weeds growing in the rainforest and they were carrying a person. It was not easy for them to walk inside. The sense of direction would become very bad, and they were afraid that it would become very dangerous when the time came.


    However, even if they knew that it was very dangerous, they had no choice but to listen and obediently enter the rainforest. Otherwise, they would not be able to complete their mission this time.


    A group of people dressed in light clothes quickly walked into the rainforest. Because they didn''t know how many days they would be going in, everyone was carrying a week''s worth of dry food. They didn''t know if they could hold on.


    At the outermost part of the rainforest, liu chen felt that he was no different from an ordinary forest, but the more he walked in, the greater the difference.


    First, it felt hot, and then it was wet. This place seemed to be the favored child of heaven. There was no cold weather, and it had the same climate in spring, summer, autumn, and winter. Because of this, there were many species that it had preserved, and there was also a hidden danger.


    "Xiao chen, this is your first time entering a place like this. Remember to follow me closely all the time. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to save you in time if something unexpected happens. Remember, you must not be too far away from me."


    His first task was to protect his younger brother, and everything else was incidental. Only by protecting his younger brother would he have the energy to do something else.


    Knowing that he cared about him, liu chen said, "I know, big brother. I will follow you everywhere. Have you ever been in this kind of rainforest before?"


    He was bored and even walking became boring, so he wanted to hear nie junao talk about him.

 Chapter 95 There Are Dangers Everywhere

    "We often go to places like this. When we train in the army, we are often exiled into the rainforest and let us train in the rainforest. The rainforest is a very dangerous place. Here, you can''t predict what kind of danger you will encounter next."


    Even though he had been there a few times, nie junao still felt a lingering fear when he mentioned the word "Rainforest." After all, a place like the rainforest was really dangerous, and no one was willing to go in and look for abuse.


    "Then big brother, if I take the things inside, will it be illegal?"


    He was a doctor and a traditional chinese medicine doctor who had received Bian Que''s inheritance. He saw many medicinal herbs and liked them very much. He really wanted them.


    However, the country now had a sense of protecting culture, so even if he met the medicinal herbs that he loved, he didn''t dare to pick them, afraid that he would run into the bottom line of the law.


    "It''s not illegal. What does xiao chen want?"


    Nie junao was a little curious. He was in a tight mood when he entered the rainforest, afraid that he would encounter any danger, so he was not worried at all. On the contrary, he was still in the mood to pick things. It didn''t seem like he had entered the first time.


    In fact, it wasn''t liu chen''s fault. After all, he had x-ray vision and he could clearly see the situation within a hundred miles, so he couldn''t be afraid.


    He had no intention of being afraid since he could see things that were unknown and invisible.


    However, his x-ray vision was his secret. He didn''t want to tell anyone else. Although he treated nie junao as his own brother, since some things were called secrets, it was impossible for anyone else to know except himself.


    Fortunately, after he had practiced his jade sword, his clairvoyant eyes could also evolve as well. Unlike before, they were not controlled by him and were able to look at other people''s privacy at will. Now, he could only see them if he wanted to.


    "There are many medicinal herbs in here. Since it''s not against the law, I''ll take some. Don''t worry, it won''t affect the ecological balance of the rainforest."


    This was for nie junao, and also for liu yuqiang, who was asleep. After all, as a mayor, he should care a lot about ecological balance. After all, it was beneficial to social development.


    "Is xiao chen still a chinese doctor?"


    He thought that liu chen was just a western doctor, but he didn''t expect that he was also a doctor of chinese medicine, so he was quite powerful.


    "Both chinese and western medicine will be better, so I naturally know a little about medicinal herbs. Since it''s possible, I''ll go pick some."


    After observing the surroundings, nie junao saw that there was no danger and agreed to it. He only followed liu chen personally in case anything happened to him.


    Liu chen didn''t reject it. This was nie junao''s good intention and he accepted it happily.


    That man is his elder brother, and will not harm him.


    Seeing that liu chen picked a plant from the back of the tree, nie junao asked doubtfully, "What is this? What''s the use?"


    "The name of this herb is xiangfu, and it has the effect of making false heat. It is mentioned in the compendium of materia medica."


    Over the past few days, he had pretty much looked at the basic principles of the compendium of materials. He had memorized many of the medicinal herbs in it in his heart. In order to prevent himself from making a mistake, he had specially tried the fragrant herbs and found that they all tasted exactly the same, so he was relieved.


    Nie junao knew nothing about herbs.


    Liu chen continued to pick some other medicinal herbs and contentedly put them into his backpack.


    Liu chen thought to himself that the headmaster''s grandfather loved medicinal herbs so much that he would be very happy to bring them back to him.


    Although she didn''t know why liu chen was so happy, nie junao didn''t ask and just quietly followed him.


    "Doctor liu, come here quickly. Someone was bitten by a snake."


    Suddenly, Murong hai ran over and anxiously told liu chen.


    At the scene, the only doctor was liu chen. Besides looking for liu chen, he couldn''t think of anyone else.


    When liu chen heard that someone had an accident, he was not in the mood to continue picking medicinal herbs. After he packed a medicinal herb, he stood up and asked, "What happened? How did you get bitten by a snake?"


    The people who entered this rainforest were all highly skilled people, so they shouldn''t be easily bitten by snakes.


    "That snake is too tricky. It hid in a tree and didn''t make a sound at all. When we passed by that tree, it suddenly appeared and ran away after biting someone."


    "How is that person?"


    "The poison is spreading too fast, and your lips have turned black. Go and take a look. If you are too late, I''m afraid your life will be gone."


    Liu chen didn''t dare to be careless and quickly returned to the team.


    At this moment, the team had already stopped and liu yuqiang was placed aside. There were a few people guarding him. The others were standing by the poisoned man''s side. When they saw liu chen coming, they consciously made way for him.


    Lin yuxuan held him in his arms. Seeing liu chen, he asked, "Doctor liu, quick, see if he is still alive. The poison spread too fast and passed out."


    The man''s wound was on his face, and his face was now completely black.


    Liu chen quickly took out a silver needle to protect his heart, afraid that he would die.


    After taking out a silver needle to protect his heart, liu chen took out a silver needle to detoxify him.


    Liu chen cut a gash on the man''s index finger and took a silver needle to release the poisonous blood.


    They didn''t know how powerful the poison was, but they only knew that the poison blood was first ranked on the ground. It was as if sulfuric acid was poured onto the ground, making a sizzling sound, which made everyone''s faces change greatly.


    If liu chen hadn''t followed them, they would have been completely wiped out this time without the help of those people.


    The danger of the rainforest was not something that ordinary people could get close to.


    Fortunately, liu chen helped him to detoxify the poison, and his face slowly returned to its original rosy color, and his breathing became stronger and stronger.


    After draining the poisonous blood, liu chen casually bandaged his fingers, even if he completed the task.


    Nie junao waited for liu chen to finish everything and said, "Let''s go. There are many things in this rainforest that like fresh blood. Now that there is blood stains here, I''m afraid that it will attract unknown things. Let''s leave here first. It''s safer."


    Hearing nie junao''s words, everyone''s expression changed a lot again. They quickly tidied up and left in a hurry.


    Not long after they left, the pool of blood came to attract something. A group of ants, all red, were sucking on the pool of blood crazily.

 Chapter 96 And Poison

    After leaving for a long time, everyone was exhausted and panting. When they saw that there was no danger, they stopped to rest.


    The person who had been bitten by the poisonous snake also woke up. After knowing that liu chen had saved him, he specially ran over to thank him.


    "Doctor liu, thank you for saving your life. Xiao han has nothing to repay. If you need anything, just say it. Xiao han will never frown."


    At that time, he had already felt that he was getting closer and closer to death.


    There was no way he could repay the favor of saving his life. All he could do for liu chen was to save his life.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''m a doctor. Saving you is my responsibility. It''s my duty. You should feel your body now and see if you''re feeling unwell. The wound on your face needs to be treated as well."


    "There''s nothing else. My strength has recovered. As for the wound on my face, it''s nothing serious. At most, it will leave a scar. It won''t hurt."


    Some of the words that she said with gratitude in her mouth seemed to be fake. It was good enough to keep it in her heart. Perhaps to liu chen, saving him was not worth mentioning. It was just a simple matter, but to him, it meant a lot. It was a life-saving favor.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? There''s a scar on your face. Your wife won''t like it in the future. You''re young and your looks are very important."


    He remembered that there were many detoxifying herbs on the road that could be picked for xiao han to use. As for the scar on his face, he still had a way to remove it. Even if it couldn''t be completely eliminated, at most, it would leave a white mark on his face, which was much better than the two holes in his teeth.


    Nie junao didn''t say anything, but when he saw liu chen leave, he automatically followed him.


    This time, liu chen didn''t go far and there was something he needed nearby.


    In fact, he was also somewhat responsible for xiao han being bitten. He had x-ray vision and could clearly see the hidden things around him. At that time, in order to collect medicine, he forgot to observe the surroundings, which led to xiao han being bitten. Therefore, this time, he did not dare to relax. He used his x-ray vision to observe the surroundings at any time to see if there was any danger.


    Seeing that he was absent-minded and looking around, nie junao asked curiously, "Xiao chen, what are you looking at?"


    "Let me see if there is any danger around us."


    "Can you see what''s hidden around you?"


    "Okay."


    After answering, liu chen realized what he had answered and smiled awkwardly, but he didn''t say anything else.


    He didn''t want anyone to know that he had x-ray vision. If he was reported to the country, wouldn''t he be the target of the higher-ups'' attention? He might not even be caught in the laboratory as a guinea pig.


    After all, this was a scientific society.


    Seeing that he suddenly shut his mouth, nie junao didn''t ask much. It was his principle to respect the privacy of others. Moreover, this person was his younger brother. He didn''t want to talk about his secret, so he naturally wouldn''t ask.


    "Xiao chen, can these herbs cure xiao han''s poison?"


    Seeing that he didn''t ask, liu chen also breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that nie junao would ask questions, and it wouldn''t be good to answer and lie when the time came, so he would be in a dilemma.


    "No, if xiao han was bitten somewhere, he might find it. After all, everything is the same as each other. There are no venomous snakes out there. There must be something that can detoxify it. However, at that time, he rushed away because he was worried that xiao han''s blood would attract something else."


    Speaking of which, he still felt a little regretful. Otherwise, he would be able to deduce what kind of poisonous snake had bitten xiao han based on the antidote. How could it be so toxic? If he had been dead for a minute or two in the evening, xiao han would have died completely and could not be saved.


    Nie junao was puzzled. Since he couldn''t cure the poison, why did liu chen look for him?


    However, thinking that liu chen was a doctor, he naturally had his reasons, so he didn''t say anything else.


    However, liu chen was understanding enough to explain to him, "Although we can''t cure the poison of vipers, with the growth of this herb here, there will definitely be some poison to survive here. We''ll pick some by our side in case of emergency."


    It was fake to say that it was for xiao han to solve the problem. He was a doctor and naturally knew that xiao han''s poison had been cleared. He had only found an excuse to prevent those people from worrying.


    After all, they had just come out of the tiger''s mouth. If they were to fall into the tiger''s mouth, everyone would be worried and uneasy. It would be a moment of peace for them.


    Nie junao didn''t agree or disagree with liu chen''s thought. Everyone had their own way of dealing with the world, so he couldn''t refute what liu chen did wrong.


    However, nie junao was still worried when he heard that there was still danger here. He followed liu chen closely to protect him.


    After counting the number, liu chen and nie junao returned to those people.


    He mashed the herbs and put some on xiao han''s wound.


    He had specially found this herb for xiao han to heal his wounds quickly. The rain forest was too wet and humid. If his wounds were not treated in time, it would only worsen. By then, he would be disfigured.


    The herbs were cold and comfortable on his face. Xiao han asked in confusion, "Doctor liu, what is this? It feels so comfortable."


    "I''ll help you control your wound so that it doesn''t worsen. You can bandage it yourself. Oh right, this herb has been taken on your body. If it is poisoned, you can take it directly and it can be detoxified."


    Originally, they had to boil the juice to maximize its effectiveness, but now, the conditions were not allowed, so they could only eat it raw.


    Although xiao han didn''t understand, he still obediently put it in his arms.


    There were 15 people in their line. Liu chen sent everyone a medicinal herb and also told them to take good care of this medicinal herb.


    Although everyone was puzzled, liu chen was a doctor and his words always made sense. It was always right for them to be obedient.


    "Everyone, have a good rest and recover your strength. We''re walking."


    "Okay, dr. Liu."


    Vaguely, everyone had taken liu chen as their leader and listened to him.


    Liu chen took advantage of everyone''s inattention and gave a plant to liu yuqiang who pretended to be dead. Although liu yuqiang didn''t understand what he meant, he knew that liu chen wouldn''t harm him. He quickly hid the herb and wouldn''t let others find him.


    Maybe liu chen found something.

 Chapter 97 Cannibals

    Although liu chen''s actions were hidden from everyone, nie junao still saw it in his eyes. After all, he had been paying attention to liu chen''s every move.


    Initially, she wanted to ask him something, but when she saw everyone around liu chen, she kept her doubts in her heart.


    Since liu chen had done it secretly, he probably had his intention. If he asked, wouldn''t it ruin liu chen''s big deal?


    "Xiao chen, why did you do that just now?"


    Finally, he found an opportunity to be alone with liu chen, so he couldn''t wait to ask.


    When liu chen did all this, he didn''t want to hide it from nie junao. He just needed to hide it from others. Now that he heard nie junao''s question, he didn''t hide anything from him.


    "Actually, I don''t know why I did it. I just have a vague sense of unease in my heart. I thought that uncle liu had been pretending to be dead, so I was afraid that he would be in danger, so I did it. However, I didn''t feel that I wanted others to know about it, so I did it a little more discreetly."


    Before the danger came, he felt that he had made some preparations and was prepared for it. Otherwise, if something really happened, he would not have had time to prevent it. It would be better to prevent it in advance. Before the danger came, he could also be prepared.


    Nie junao also knew that people wouldn''t feel danger for no reason. Since liu chen already felt it, it would definitely be dangerous. He just needed to follow liu chen.


    "It''s good that you''re doing this, xiao chen. From now on, you have to stay by my side all the time. Big brother will protect you."


    This is his younger brother. Anyway, protecting him is the most important thing.


    "Okay, I got it, big... Big brother."


    Liu chen, who had been talking to nie junao, suddenly stuttered and his eyes were filled with fear.


    Seeing him like this, nie junao knew that something must have happened.


    "Xiao chen, what did you see?"


    He already knew that liu chen could see clearly what was happening around him. Seeing his ghostly expression, he knew that he must have seen something terrible.


    The people who followed in were some police officers or liu yuqiang''s people. When they heard nie junao''s alert, they all sat on the ground. The submachinegun was ready, and they only waited for nie junao to speak before they made a move.


    The fear in liu chen''s eyes increased without diminishing, as if he was scared witless. He didn''t even answer nie junao.


    After staring blankly into the distance for a long time, he shouted, "Run."


    Nie junao was the first to react. He didn''t stay any longer. He held his hand and started running.


    The others didn''t want to lag behind as they carried liu yuqiang and ran.


    After everyone had run for a while, a rustling sound came from not far away. Some people turned around and ran forward, not caring about their lives.


    A group of black ants followed behind them. They were densely packed and did not know what breed they were. Wherever they went, it could be said that there was no grass at all. Some of the small animals ran slowly. After being crawled by those ants once, all that was left was white bones.


    Seeing this, nie junao finally understood what was going on with liu chen''s frightened expression. If people were to be crawled by them, the rest would only be a white bone, and their flesh and blood would be eaten up completely.


    Fortunately, the group of people were all strong men. They had just rested and regained their strength. Now, it wasn''t difficult to run. The ants didn''t catch up with them, but they followed them all the time without any intention of stopping.


    "Doctor liu, what should we do now? We''re strong enough to run. If we lose our strength later, we''ll all be eaten by those ants."


    As they ran, some people began to ask liu chen what to do. After all, they had already regarded liu chen as their backbone, so the first thing they thought of was to ask liu chen. They felt that liu chen had a solution.


    "Big brother, do you know what this is?"


    He didn''t know much about wild things, but nie junao had been outside all year round and had seen a lot of things. He was also familiar with the rainforest, so it would be better to ask him about it. He should know about it.


    Nie junao frowned and said after a long time, "This could be a man-eating ant."


    It''s just that cannibals aren''t only found in africa? How did it end up in the rainforest of Hainan? There had been people coming in here before, but they had never heard anyone mention man-eating ants. How could there be so many man-eating ants this time?


    Perhaps liu chen''s feeling was right. This trip would be dangerous and dangerous.


    Liu chen knew about the dangers of man-eating ants, and he also knew that only africa had such a thing, so he was also curious as to why it was here.


    However, they didn''t have much time to think about it now. The man-eating ants climbed the fire. Before the man-eating ants could catch up with them, they needed to make some preparations.


    "Big brother."


    "I know."


    Liu chen called nie junao, and nie junao immediately understood what he meant. He took out two bottles of alcohol from his backpack and handed them to liu chen. Then, he jumped onto the tree and made some branches of the tree.


    "Everyone, quickly take off your coats and make a good torch out of branches."


    Everyone stopped in their tracks and quickly prepared everything. Although they didn''t understand why liu chen and the others wanted them to do this, they understood that they wouldn''t harm them.


    After everyone had prepared the torches, the group of man-eating ants followed and liu chen shouted, "Start the fire."


    The fifteen people immediately lit the torches in their hands and pointed at the ants. Seeing this, the ants stopped in their tracks and started to retreat quickly.


    Fortunately, they are really afraid of fire, they I have saved.


    When those ants disappeared, liu chen asked everyone to extinguish the torches in their hands and sit down to rest and eat to recover their strength.


    As Murong hai ate, he asked, "Doctor liu, what is that? Why is it afraid of fire?"


    This day''s experience was really more exciting than his current life, and his little heart couldn''t take it anymore. However, this kind of excitement was quite comfortable, giving him a sense of survival.


    "This thing is called a man-eating ant. It''s something that lives in the african rainforest. I don''t know why they came here on the runway, but although they are fierce, they have shortcomings. They can''t make holes and can only survive on the ground, so they''re more afraid of fire. They''re temporarily scared off by us, but I always feel that they''ll come back. Everyone be careful."


    Speaking of this, liu chen felt very strange. Why were these man-eating ants staring at them? That''s weird.

 Chapter 98 Lost

    "Everyone, hurry and check to see if there is anything strange about you."


    He always felt that those man-eating ants were attracted by people. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have pursued them relentlessly.


    Everyone obediently checked themselves but did not find anything wrong.


    Xiao han said, "Doctor liu, there is nothing else on us except the herb you gave us. Did it lead us here?"


    Seeing xiao han take out the herb, the others took it out one after another. Hearing his words, their faces changed slightly.


    Liu chen shook his head and said, "Check something else. I gave this herb to you. I checked it and there are no other problems. You don''t have to worry. It doesn''t have any problems. You must remember to protect it well. If you''re poisoned or something, remember to eat it. I won''t have any problems if I''m not here."


    He felt more and more uneasy. He had never felt this way since he grew up. He felt that they would definitely meet with danger. He even thought that if so many of them came in, they would definitely break some of them. As for who it was, he really knew.


    When everyone heard his words, they hurriedly put the herbs in their arms and hid them close to each other, afraid that they would lose them. Then, they began to seriously examine themselves and bring up others to check on them.


    "Doctor liu, could it be a matter of blood? I remember lieutenant nie saying that blood will attract some things. Are you referring to these man-eating ants?"


    Nie junao was a second lieutenant of the people''s liberation army, which was already known to everyone, so they called him second lieutenant nie.


    "At that time, I didn''t know that it would attract man-eating ants. It''s just that in the rainforest, blood would attract strange things. After all, man-eating ants aren''t from china. I didn''t expect this to happen here."


    After listening to nie junao''s explanation, Murong hai said, "Then I may know why those man-eating ants didn''t let us go."


    "Why?"


    Being stared at by the crowd, Murong hai felt extremely pressured and said, "Cousin''s pants are stained with blood. The ants''sense of smell is very sensitive. I''m afraid they caught cousin''s blood, so they came after him."


    Upon hearing this, everyone ran over to take a look. Indeed, there was a dried blood trail on lin yuxuan''s trouser legs.


    Finally know the reason, we also feel relieved a lot, as long as know the reason, can avoid those cannibals catch up with them.


    When lin yuxuan saw that he almost killed everyone, he apologized awkwardly, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I almost killed everyone. I''m really sorry."


    If it weren''t for the blood on his pants, everyone wouldn''t have been chased by those man-eating ants. If everyone really died here, he would feel very guilty and blame himself.


    "Cousin, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. After all, this isn''t your fault. You were closest to xiao han at that time and it''s normal for you to get some blood stains on it. Just get rid of it now. Fortunately, you didn''t make a big mistake and no one blamed you. Dr. Liu, how do you deal with this blood?"


    After all, he was his cousin. Although he almost killed all of them just now, he had done it unintentionally. He still couldn''t bear to see others blame him, so he had no choice but to speak up for him.


    After all the troubles and tribulations just now, everyone was considered brothers who lived and died together. Although lin yuxuan almost killed them, everyone chose to forgive him when they thought that he didn''t do it on purpose.


    Liu chen walked over and used the dagger to cut off the bloodstained pants and set them on fire. In this way, those man-eating ants lost their target and naturally wouldn''t chase them anymore.


    "Now, let''s get out of here first and rest somewhere else. Those man-eating ants don''t look simple. I''m afraid they''ll come back. It''ll be troublesome then."


    Liu chen gave a simple order and left with everyone.


    It''s just that they suddenly found a bigger problem, and they got lost.


    "Doctor liu, what should we do? Now that we''re lost, we can''t tell the direction at all. We''ve been chased for so long just now, and we''re running around in a daze. We don''t know where we''ve gone."


    Everyone looked at liu chen nervously, hoping that liu chen would give them some direction. After all, they were completely lost now, so they didn''t know what to do.


    "Big brother, what do we do now?"


    When everyone asked him, he only subconsciously asked his big brother. After all, he wasn''t familiar with surviving in the wild at all. It was better to ask nie junao.


    "Take a look at your phone first."


    Hearing nie junao''s words, liu chen quickly took out his phone and shook his head in disappointment. He said, "There is no signal at all. What do we do now?"


    Their current team was a bit strange. Everyone treated liu chen as their backbone, and liu chen treated his brother as their backbone, so in the end, nie junao was still the main one.


    In fact, the others didn''t treat liu chen as their backbone, but nie junao was too arrogant and cold, and those people didn''t dare to speak to him. The only person who dared to communicate with him was liu chen, so they treated liu chen as their backbone and indirectly treated him as their backbone.


    Nie junao looked around and said indifferently, "I''m afraid that everyone''s phones are not receiving any signal now. I''m afraid this is already a place where the internet can''t be covered. Let''s leave first. It''s getting late. Let''s find a safer place first. Otherwise, we won''t have a place to rest tonight."


    Nie junao had already spoken.


    "Lin yuxuan, haven''t those kidnappers contacted you?" Liu chen felt a little strange. Ever since they entered the rainforest, lin yuxuan didn''t seem to have any contact with those criminals. He just kept bringing them inside.


    "At first, there was more. Let''s keep moving forward, but after xiao han was bitten by a snake and we ran away in a hurry, there was no contact. I still feel strange. I wanted to call him to ask about it, but I found that there was no signal on my phone. I wanted to find a place where I could call him again before I realized that there was no signal."


    After hearing lin yuxuan''s words, everyone turned on their phones one after another and realized that as he had said, all of them had been scrapped, and none of them had a signal.


    If they were outside, it would be good to know the direction. Now, in the rain forest, all the trees looked exactly the same, and there was no way to tell the direction.


    After experiencing these dangers, some of them began to retreat, and no one was willing to give their lives to unknown dangers.


    "Dr. Liu, do we need to continue moving forward?"

 Chapter 99 Attacked at Night

    "I know you''re scared and want to retreat, but now that we''ve lost our way, we don''t have any sense of direction. Now that we''re leaving, we don''t know where we''re going, and it''s getting late. We need to find a safe place to sleep at night first."


    Hearing his words, everyone did not object. After all, it was safer to follow him.


    For example, they had just been chased by the cannibals. If liu chen hadn''t warned them beforehand and told them to run away quickly, they would have been reduced to the food of the cannibals.


    They seemed to have reached a point deep in the rainforest, where the humidity was getting heavier and heavier, and the rotting leaves piled up on the ground and slippery on it. Most importantly, they did not know what danger it was to be low.


    "Xiao han, wait a minute."


    Xiao han was about to take a step when he suddenly stopped and did not dare to move.


    Along the way, they encountered a lot of dangers hidden in the rotting leaves. Liu chen reminded them to prevent them from getting hurt, so when he heard liu chen call him, he immediately stopped.


    "Big brother."


    Along the way, liu chen and nie junao had formed a tacit understanding. As long as liu chen opened his mouth, he would know what liu chen wanted to do.


    When they heard liu chen calling him, they didn''t say anything else and pushed the pile of leaves away with the wooden stick in their hands. Instantly, they saw something hidden in the leaves.


    It was a snake with a thick wrist and the color of its body was roughly the same as those leaves. When nie junao used a wooden stick to remove the leaves, he seemed to have startled it and jumped up abruptly, biting the wooden stick in nie junao''s hand.


    Seeing this, xiao han still had lingering fear. After all, once bitten by a snake for ten years, he had been bitten once. Now, he was inexplicably afraid when he saw a snake.


    Patting his chest, xiao han said, "Doctor liu, you saved me again."


    See that the snake spit snake letter son, stand looking at them, and confront them.


    Nie junao was the most powerful among all people. When he saw this, he quickly pulled back the wooden stick and used his other hand to catch the wooden stick and directly hit it seven inches above the snake, causing the snake to fall down. He didn''t know if it was dead or fainted.


    Nie junao walked over and put it in a bag, saying, "Is there any other danger?"


    "No, let''s continue."


    Hearing that there was no danger, everyone continued on their way. Along the way, no one dared to rest assured. Everyone tensed up their hearts and paid attention to their vigilance.


    The sky fell down bit by bit, and the rain forest was full of trees that covered the sky. When the sky was dark, the rain forest became dark.


    They should have been resting and shouldn''t have been wandering around. The darker and more dangerous it was, the more dangerous it was. However, they had not found a suitable place to rest, so they could only continue looking.


    Liu chen was just a doctor. Although his physique had improved during his jade knife practice, he had been using x-ray vision all day long, and his mental energy had been depleted too much. He had been tensed up, and now he felt extremely tired.


    Fortunately, they soon found a suitable place to rest.


    It was a small hill, drier than anywhere else, and could see a crescent moon in the sky.


    Hearing that they could rest, everyone was very happy. They quickly set up their tents, lit a fire, and rested around the fire.


    "Xiao chen, are you tired?"


    Liu chen''s exhaustion was written all over his face, making it hard to see it.


    "Yes, yes, I''m very tired. I want to rest for a while."


    He never hid anything from his brother, and he was really tired.


    "Then you should get some rest. I''ll wake you up for dinner later."


    Liu chen nodded and went to sleep in the tent.


    Perhaps it was because he was outside and his mind was tense. This time, liu chen slept very uncomfortably. When he woke up, his head was dizzy and he felt very uncomfortable. Fortunately, the mental energy consumed by his x-ray eyes had recovered a little and he was not that uncomfortable when he used x-ray vision.


    He looked at his phone and realized that it was only ten o'' clock, which meant that he had slept from five to five o'' clock to now. He had slept for four or five hours, but he felt as if he had slept for a day or two.


    It was very quiet outside. When liu chen opened the tent and went out, he didn''t see nie junao anymore. Only Murong hai stood by liu yuqiang''s side and the others were gone.


    "Murong hai, where are they?"


    Liu chen walked over and sat beside Murong hai.


    In order to make Liu Yu pretend to be more like him, although liu chen didn''t let him pretend to be dead, he was still asleep and it wasn''t time for him to wake up.


    Seeing that liu chen had awoken, Murong hai greeted him with a smile, "Doctor liu, you''re awake. Come and eat. Lieutenant nie has already prepared the food. Seeing that you can''t wake up from eating, it keeps me warm."


    After a nap, he felt really hungry. He took it and gobbled it down.


    "Second lieutenant and the others went out. A man had just gone out to fetch some water and had not come back yet. Second lieutenant brought his men over to take a look."


    Liu chen felt a little strange. His big brother didn''t seem like a person who didn''t know what to do. He knew that he was sleeping here, and he only left Murong hai alone. This was not his style at all.


    Murong hai seemed to have noticed his confusion and said, "Something attacked us just now. The second lieutenant chased after us. Before he could give us any instructions, the others followed after us. I was going to go too, but thinking that doctor liu and the mayor were still here, I stayed to protect you."


    After listening to his explanation, liu chen''s doubts were gone. After he finished eating, he sat beside the fire with Murong hai and waited for nie junao and the others to come back.


    He didn''t use his x-ray vision all the time, but only once every once in a while. In this way, he could discover the danger and save his mental energy.


    Liu chen originally thought that they would come back in a while, but he had already woken up for almost an hour, and nie junao and the others had not returned. His heart was getting more and more restless. The uneasiness that he had suppressed with great difficulty began to stir again.


    Murong hai also seemed to have thought that things had gone beyond his expectations. He thought that those people would come back soon after they left. Who knew that they had been gone for an hour and a half and had not come back yet.


    Fortunately, he didn''t follow her out just now. Otherwise, he might not be able to come back now. Then, doctor liu and the others...


    Thinking that dr. Liu was sleeping soundly and mayor liu was in a coma, Murong hai felt a lingering fear in his heart. If he did not stay, he was afraid that they would not know if they were in danger. When they returned, they would not be able to see dr. Liu and mayor liu.

 Chapter 100 Lure the Tiger Away from the Mountain

    "Doctor liu, they haven''t come back yet. Is something wrong? What do we do now? What should mayor liu do?"


    The two of them had no ability to bring along a sleepy mayor liu at all, and they did not know if there was any danger staring at them in the dark.


    "Forget it. This mission is destined to not succeed. We have lost our way and we can''t even tell the direction. There is no signal on our cell phone. We can''t contact the kidnappers at all. Uncle liu doesn''t have to continue acting."


    After thinking for a while, liu chen decided to wake up liu yuqiang. His big brother and the others were not around, and only he and Murong hai had no ability to take care of the unconscious liu yuqiang.


    Liu chen took out a silver needle and stabbed liu yuqiang on the head a few times before liu yuqiang woke up.


    Because he hadn''t slept for a long time, when liu yucheng woke up, he felt his entire body ache.


    Although he slept again, his consciousness was clear. Naturally, he heard the conversation between Murong ai and liu chen. He didn''t need to ask any more questions to know what had happened.


    Liu chen and Murong hai walked over and helped him hai took some food for him to eat. Liu chen said, "I''m afraid that it won''t be your son this time, so I can only wake you up. As you know, Murong hai and I can''t take good care of you."


    After not eating for a whole day, liu yuqiang was indeed hungry and didn''t stand on ceremony. He started to eat heavily. When he heard liu chen''s words, he said faintly, "I know that I implicated you. If it weren''t for saving my son, the two of you wouldn''t have fallen into such a dangerous place."


    To be honest, he knew from the start that the rainforest was dangerous, but he didn''t expect that it would be so dangerous along the way.


    He also understood in his heart that his son might not be saved anymore. Those people not only wanted to kill his son, but also wanted to kill him. Otherwise, they would not have allowed them to enter the rainforest to replace him. Their purpose was very clear and they wanted to kill them.


    Although he knew the ending, he was not willing to give it up. He always tried. He didn''t expect the ending to be the same. A strong sense of frustration arose in liu yuqiang''s heart.


    So what if he was the mayor? He couldn''t even save his favorite son.


    After liu yuqiang ate, the three of them sat by the fire and waited for another half an hour, but nie junao and the others still didn''t come back.


    "Murong hai, did they leave weapons behind again?"


    "Yes, two submachinegun, but only 100 bullets. What''s wrong, dr. Liu?"


    "Let''s go look for them. Did they take anything with them?"


    They couldn''t just sit around and wait to die, so they had to take the initiative to attack. It was too tiring to sit and wait like this, so it was better to go out and look for them.


    It was a rainforest, and the ground was moist. He could find their footprints by opening his clairvoyant eyes.


    "It seems that only my cousin, second lieutenant and xiao han have gone with their backpacks. The others have left their backpacks here. We can''t take them away, but if we can''t take them away, their food will be here. It would be a pity to lose them."


    Moreover, their current location was unclear. No one knew how long it would take for them to walk out. If they did not bring the food with them, they would probably starve to death here if they did not leave for a while.


    Liu chen naturally thought of the problems that Murong hai could think of, but now, they had no other choice but to look for them.


    "It doesn''t matter, Murong hai. You''re the only one among the three who knows how to use firearms. You can carry 100 bullets with you and the submachinegun with you. Uncle liu and I will throw away everything else. We just need to take the food with us."


    "Okay."


    The three of them quickly distributed their items. Apart from food, they did not take anything else with them. Of course, some medical supplies such as gauze were still left, and those were also very important.


    After rearranging the items, liu chen said, "Let''s go find big brother and the others."


    Liu yuqiang and liu chen carried a large bag while Murong hai carried a submachinegun. When the three of them were about to leave, liu chen suddenly saw a group of monkeys rushing towards them.


    "Murong ai, be on your guard."


    When Murong hai heard this, he immediately raised his submachinegun and shot at the sky, then heard a series of shrill screams.


    Liu chen saw that Murong swept many of the monkeys in the sea, and the shrill cries were the sounds of the monkeys falling down.


    But very quickly, liu chen''s expression changed slightly and he said, "Murong hai, stop and run with me."


    The dead monkeys called in many of their companions and surrounded them in a state of siege.


    The three of them leaned against their backs and stared at the monkeys closely. Those monkeys were also staring at them closely and were not attacking.


    Murong hai held the gun and sweat trickled down his face. He didn''t know if he was afraid or nervous.


    "Doctor liu, what do we do now? These things were the things that attacked us just now, and cousin and the others went after them. But at that time, there were only one or two of them. Why did they suddenly become so many?"


    Liu chen thought, he finally understood what was going on.


    "I think these monkeys are in cahoots with the previous ones. Big brother and the others have been tricked into leaving the mountain, which is why they didn''t return. These monkeys are really smart. In order to prevent big brother and the others from suddenly coming back, they actually held on for two hours. If they hadn''t seen us leaving, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have come out yet."


    It had to be said that the intelligence quotient of animals nowadays was very high, and they had even learned to beat around the bush.


    "But why do these monkeys want to lure the second lieutenant and the others away? Is there something that they are afraid of?"


    "Gun."


    The three of them thought of the answer at the same time. The people who were led away by the monkeys had guns in their hands.


    Now those monkeys didn''t dare to attack them rashly, but they were afraid of the guns in Murong hai''s hands.


    Liu chen was only afraid after he realized it. If Murong hai did not stay to take care of them, he would have gone with his big brother and the others. He was afraid that he and uncle liu would have been eaten up by these monkeys by now.


    "Xiao chen, this time, uncle really let you down and put you in danger. This is all uncle''s fault. But I''m very curious now. These monkeys live in the rainforest and I don''t think they''ve seen anyone before. Why would they know the power of the submachinegun and be afraid of the submachinegun?"


    It''s just as unscientific as knowing that ancient people used cell phones.

 Chapter 101 The Battle Was Fierce

    "Maybe they''ve seen the people with the submachinegun and fought with those people before, that''s why they know how scary the submachinegun is."


    Apart from this explanation, he really did not know what other reason could be used to explain this phenomenon.


    However, who was it that actually brought a submachinegun to the rainforest and fought with these monkeys? What was the outcome?


    "Dr. Liu, what do we do now?"


    "Let''s retreat first. We only have a submachinegun in our hands. There aren''t many bullets and we can''t waste them. While they are still afraid of the power of the submachinegun, let''s go quickly. If they find out about our situation, they will probably attack us. By then, we will definitely not be their opponent. After all, there are too many of them."


    Liu chen looked at the ground and found the footprints nie junao and the others left before he started to retreat with the two of them.


    Although the monkeys didn''t attack them, they followed them. They moved a little, and the monkeys moved a little too, not giving them any chance to catch their breath.


    Along the way, liu chen was chasing nie junao and the others'' footprints, and those monkeys had been following them, but they didn''t attack them. They seemed to be afraid of them, but it didn''t seem to be.


    Liu chen always felt that these monkeys had a purpose to follow them, but he couldn''t think of a reason.


    Forget it. Since they couldn''t come up with a plan, they had to retreat first. They would talk about it after finding big brother and the others. No matter what their purpose was, beasts were beasts. Could they still plot against them?


    However, it didn''t take long for him to be schemed against by the beast and completely.


    "Xiao chen, why do I feel like these things are driving us in the same direction?"


    It seemed that he wasn''t the only one who had the illusion. Now, even liu yuqiang had this idea.


    "Dr. Liu, I feel the same way too."


    "...


    Well, these animals are probably really setting them up.


    "Why don''t we try another direction and see if they will attack us?"


    "Okay."


    After three people had discussed it, they decided to run in another direction to see if they could attack them.


    However, as soon as they changed their direction, those monkeys immediately became restless and attacked them as if they didn''t want to die.


    "Murong hai, attack."


    He wanted to see if these animals were really so persistent.


    The monkeys were killed one after another, but they were also attacked by submachinegun fire.


    Some of the monkeys were already close to them. Even if the three had submachinegun in their hands, they were still scratched by the monkeys''sharp melon seeds.


    It seemed that they weren''t afraid of the submachinegun at all, but were actually purposefully taking them to a certain destination.


    Their previous speculations were also wrong. The monkeys weren''t lured away because nie junao and the others had guns, but they wanted to lead them somewhere.


    Thinking that nie junao and the others hadn''t come back yet, liu chen was very worried and worried that they might encounter some danger.


    "F* ck, don''t scratch my handsome face. Dr. Liu, what should we do now?"


    Murong hai''s face had already been scratched by those monkeys with a deep blood mark. His face was covered in blood, and he looked very scary.


    Being harassed by those monkeys, he didn''t even have the chance to shoot. He could only hold his gun tightly and dodge the attacks of those monkeys in panic.


    "Let''s meet in the same direction first."


    The other party''s firepower was too fierce and the attack was too strong. They were not opponents at all, so they could only retreat first.


    Oddly enough, the monkeys stopped attacking them when they retreated in the same direction.


    Without any attack, Murong hai immediately cried out, "Doctor liu, it hurts. It hurts so much. Please show me. Am I disfigured?" No, I haven''t found a girlfriend yet. If I''m disfigured, how can I find a girlfriend?"


    Seeing that he seemed to be seriously injured, liu chen hurriedly checked the wound on his face to stop the bleeding.


    After cleaning up the blood stains on his face, liu chen frowned and said, "You''re almost disfigured. The wound on your face is very deep and long."


    Hearing liu chen''s words, Murong hai was about to cry. If he was disfigured, he would never be able to find a girlfriend for the rest of his life.


    Seeing that he seemed very upset, liu chen said, "But don''t worry, I will find a way to restore your original appearance. However, you have to wait for a few days. After I go out, I will start to study and try to cure your face."


    With liu chen''s reassurance, Murong hai felt much better and didn''t bother with the question on his face.


    Fortunately, he had picked quite a lot of herbs along the way, and now it was useful.


    In this battle, the three of them were completely defeated. Each of them had many wounds on their bodies. Although they were not fatal, they looked rather scary.


    Fortunately, after they returned to their original direction, the monkeys didn''t attack them even if they saw them resting and allowed them to rest.


    After treating the wounds on the three of them, the three of them ate some food and continued on their way.


    At this time, he was actually quite worried about nie junao and the others.


    Although they were not safe at this moment, at least the monkeys did not attack them, which was considered safe.


    Nie junao''s situation was indeed very dangerous. After they were led away by those monkeys, they were directly led to a horrible place. There were not many monkeys, and most importantly, there was a big monkey.


    At this moment, those monkeys were attacking them nonstop. Even if they had a submachinegun in their hands, they couldn''t defeat them. After all, there were too many monkeys.


    Fortunately, they were all attacked by some small monkeys, who were just watching from the side.


    Gunshots were heard continuously in the sky, and the shrill voice of the monkey was very intense.


    "What do we do, second lieutenant? The bullets are fewer and fewer. We are afraid that we are not the match for these monkeys, and I always feel that these monkeys are using us to train those little monkeys."


    Xiao han''s clothes had been torn into pieces by those monkeys, and his body was covered in blood and he looked very miserable.


    However, he remembered liu chen''s words and tried his best to protect his face, not letting his face get hurt.


    "I know, but there''s nothing I can do now?"


    If he was alone, he could leave at any time, but with so many people behind him, he couldn''t just leave them alone. Although he didn''t want to interfere, these people were all xiao chen''s friends. If he didn''t care about them, xiao chen would blame him.


    Moreover, he was very worried about liu chen. These monkeys were too smart, and he was worried that liu chen and the others would be attracted.

 Chapter 102 Final Destination

    Nie junao and the others were in a fierce battle, and liu chen and the others weren''t feeling well. Although the monkeys didn''t force them, they followed them, making it impossible for them to escape.


    Every time they deviated from their original route, those monkeys would attack them until they returned to the right direction so that he didn''t need to use his x-ray vision to know where to find nie junao and the others.


    After all, the purpose of these monkeys was to send them to his friends.


    "Dr. Liu, I feel that we are nearing our destination. These monkeys are getting impatient."


    "That''s right, xiao chen. At first, these monkeys didn''t care about us and didn''t chase us away even if we rest. But now, as long as we slow down a little, they''ll have a humanized impatience on their faces. It''s obvious that they''re in a hurry, but they can''t do anything to us. They''re very conflicted."


    To be honest, liu yuqiang was rather curious about wild animals that could display human emotions. After all, wild animals had never touched humans, so he didn''t know where they learned their expressions from.


    "Yes, yes, they''re getting more and more impatient. It seems that they''re nearing their destination, but have you found a problem?"


    "What question?"


    Liu chen knew that they didn''t find out when he saw the two of them looking confused.


    Sure enough, not everyone was like big brother and could have a tacit understanding with him at any time.


    Liu chen reached out and pulled out a small grass beside the bushes. He handed it to liu yuqiang and his men and said, "Take a closer look. Do those monkeys always retreat every time they encounter this kind of grass?"


    He didn''t know what kind of grass it was. After all, he hadn''t seen it before, nor had he seen it in the inheritance. Perhaps it was just something that could restrain these strange monkeys.


    Although there weren''t many of these grasses in this forest, there were quite a few of them. After listening to liu chen''s words, the two of them secretly observed them and realized that as liu chen had said, those monkeys would subconsciously retreat when they saw this grass and then go somewhere else. They were determined not to touch it.


    Murong hai said, "Dr. Liu, are these monkeys afraid of this kind of grass?"


    "It''s possible. When we leave later, you can pick some of this grass for me while you go. Maybe we can save ourselves."


    "Okay."


    The three of them were on their way again, but this time, while they were walking, they were picking the grass. Although they didn''t know what the use was, liu chen said that they needed it, so they just picked it.


    After walking for about ten minutes, they vaguely heard intense gunshots.


    "Big brother?"


    When liu chen heard the gunshots, he immediately thought of his elder brother and was shocked. He put down the task in his hands and ran to the place where the gunshots were fired.


    The intense gunfire proved that they were in great danger and that the two sides were at war.


    After running for more than ten minutes, the three of them stopped in their tracks. It wasn''t that they didn''t run anymore, but that there was no road ahead.


    A large sinkhole appeared in front of them, and the gunshots came from below.


    The three of them looked down and immediately vomited.


    At this moment, the ground had turned into a hell of asura, covered with blood, broken limbs, and numerous human bones. There were still some traces of blood attached to those bones, and the owner of those bones should not have died for long.


    The heavenly pit wasn''t high, but it was surrounded by those monkeys, so nie junao and the others couldn''t get out.


    "Doctor liu, this place is simply hell. I have been a police officer for two or three years. I have never seen such a horrible and disgusting scene. I feel like throwing up."


    "Don''t talk about you. I''ve been mayor for twenty or thirty years, and I''ve never seen such a horrible scene. No, I''ve lived to this young age, but I''ve never seen such a horrible scene. Do these monkeys think that we''re targets for their children to practice?"


    He could not help but think otherwise.


    "I''m afraid so. From now on, those monkeys will probably force us to become one of them."


    Sure enough, just as liu chen finished speaking, the monkeys following behind them suddenly became fierce. They roared at them one by one, and their sharp voices attracted the attention of the people below.


    Nie junao looked up and saw liu chen at the edge of the tianken. The expression on his face changed from joy to worry.


    The joy was that he was fine, and the worry was that something would happen to him next.


    Not only did he find liu chen and the others, but xiao han also found out. As he resisted the monkeys, he asked, "Second lieutenant, it seems that something you''re worried about has happened. Those monkeys still brought dr. Liu and the others here."


    Nie junao didn''t say anything. He was thinking about how to protect liu chen so that he wouldn''t be injured.


    When nie junao was distracted, the little monkey seized the opportunity and pounced on nie junao from behind.


    Liu chen happened to see this scene. He quickly took out a silver needle and quickly threw it at the little monkey''s head. Before the little monkey''s claws were about to stab nie junao''s head, he first stabbed the little monkey, causing it to fall into the air.


    Nie junao turned around and gave him a thumbs-up before continuing to fight with those little monkeys for life and death.


    Liu chen knew that his brother was praising him, so he was very happy.


    "Let''s go down. After we go down, you must follow me closely. Remember this."


    If fang zheng and the others didn''t go down, those monkeys would force them to go down as well. It was better to be more conscious.


    Once liu chen went down, he immediately ran behind nie junao and called out "Big brother."


    "Xiao chen, are you alright?"


    Seeing the large and small wounds on liu chen''s body, nie junao''s face was full of anger. These damn beasts actually hurt his brother.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. It''s all superficial injuries. Don''t worry. Everyone, hurry up and come over. We''ll leave you alone."


    As soon as they heard that they could go out, the living people immediately gathered around to defend the little monkeys.


    Seeing that everyone had already gathered together, liu chen said, "Later, remember to hold hands with each other. Don''t let go. Just hate me and leave."


    After giving the order, liu chen took out a smoke bomb and opened it, then threw it into the air and exploded.


    Originally, everyone could still see it under the moonlight. Now that it was covered by smoke bombs, they really could not see anything, just like a blind man.


    Fortunately, they remembered liu chen''s words and held onto the people around them tightly, afraid that anyone would be thrown down.


    If they were to be thrown down, there was really only one way to die.

 Chapter 103 Escape from Death

    "Xiao chen, we can''t even see. What should we do?"


    Although he couldn''t see it, he knew that liu chen was by his side, so he didn''t have to worry.


    However, although he couldn''t hear him, his ears were very sensitive. He heard faint footsteps slowly approaching him, and then a hand grabbed his hand that he was scratching around, nowhere to be placed.


    When one could not see with his eyes, his heart was filled with fear and uneasiness, but now that he was held by that warm hand, he felt a sense of peace of mind.


    "Big brother, don''t be afraid. Just follow me. I''ll take you out. The smoke bombs won''t last long. Let''s hurry and leave."


    Sure enough, liu chen was able to see the outside environment clearly and his vision would not be hindered under any circumstances.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Grab the people around you and I''ll take you out."


    "Please, dr. Liu."


    At this moment, no one could see it, so they could only place all their hopes on liu chen.


    In the darkness, liu chen also saw the monkeys. At first, the monkeys were still constantly closing in on them, but when they came into contact with the smoke from the smoke bombs behind them, they all looked like they had seen a ghost.


    "Doctor liu, what happened? Are those monkeys crazy? What do they want to do?"


    When those people heard those monkeys scream, they subconsciously gripped the submachinegun in their hands, worried that those monkeys would suddenly attack them.


    "It''s alright. When we came just now, we picked some herbs. I put its juice into the smoke bombs. Now the smoke bombs are exploding, and the juice is also exploding in the air. Those herbs seem to be the nemesis of monkeys. When they see these things, they are quickly retreating."


    That''s good. It''ll help them escape.


    Liu chen held nie junao''s hand while Murong hai held onto his clothes.


    Liu chen thought of those monkeys who had seen people holding assault rifles and wondered if they had met them before, looking around in the crowd to see if there was anything.


    Sure enough, among the broken limbs, he saw some green weapons and thought that those people had already suffered.


    However, there were also many fresh bones inside. It seemed that they hadn''t died for long, but they didn''t know who it was.


    As he walked, liu chen saw a ring with diamonds inlaid on it.


    Liu chen walked over, picked it up from the soil, wiped it clean or something of the dust, immediately surfaced its pearly treasure itself.


    He would take this ring back first to see if he could find out who it belonged to, so that he could return it to the original owner. At least, he would let his family know that he had passed away.


    "Xiao chen, what''s wrong? Are you in any danger?"


    Feeling that liu chen suddenly stopped moving, nie junao thought that he was in some danger and was ready to attack.


    "I''m fine. Keep walking."


    After saying that, he continued to lead them out. Before the smoke bombs dispersed, he had to leave this place as quickly as possible, so that he wouldn''t be caught by these monkeys.


    When they reached the outer area, liu chen saw many monkeys rotting.


    "Eh, isn''t this the monkeys who were screaming so miserably just now? Why is it all rotting?"


    "Maybe it''s the problem with those herbs."


    Hearing liu chen''s question, nie junao directly gave him an answer.


    "No wonder those monkeys screamed so miserably. It turns out that these herbs are so powerful."


    If time allowed, he really wanted to study it carefully.


    Under liu chen''s leadership, everyone quickly left the heavenly pit and the cunning monkeys.


    Although the sky was still dark, they could still barely escape without the smoke and bullets affecting their vision.


    "We have left the monkeys for now, but we can''t stop them from catching up. We can''t rest yet. At least, we have to run further away. It''s almost dawn. We can just wait for the morning to rest. There are too many dangers at night, it''s not safe."


    On this night, except for liu chen, everyone did not get any rest. Instead, they had a big fight, and everyone''s face was full of tiredness.


    "However, our luggage is still here. If we don''t take it back, I''m afraid we won''t be able to walk out. Everything we eat is inside. We don''t know how far we are from the periphery right now. If we don''t eat, we will starve to death."


    Lin yuxuan was the first to refute liu chen''s words.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve brought the food here. Hurry and leave. If we''re too late, we''ll be in danger again."


    Liu chen had already said that, and no one was hesitating and started to run madly in the dark.


    Because it was night time, liu chen kept his x-ray vision open, so he was extremely tired.


    After a lot of hard work, they finally arrived at dawn, and they were getting further and further away from the monkeys. However, they were already lost, and they were even more disoriented. They did not know where they had arrived.


    After finding a safe place to stay for a while, nie junao said, "Everyone is tired. Let''s rest for a while. The sky is already bright and the danger is much less. Everyone, take a rest and recover your strength."


    When they heard nie junao say that they could rest, they didn''t care anymore. One by one, they sat on the ground one after another. They were really tired, and their legs were no longer obeying, and their muscles were pulling and hurting.


    Everyone was ragged and bloody, but they didn''t have time to care so much anymore. They just wanted to rest and have a good sleep.


    "That''s great, we can finally rest."


    Liu chen''s burden was heavier than anyone else''s. He was not only physically tired, but also mentally tired. At this moment, his face was extremely pale. When he heard nie junao say that he could rest, he relaxed and couldn''t even stand steadily.


    If nie junao hadn''t quickly supported him, he would have fallen to the ground.


    "Xiao chen, how are you?"


    "I''m fine, big brother. I''m just really tired. I really want to sleep."


    They had escaped from death again. Although there was still danger and they could not relax, he was really too tired and wanted to rest.


    Seeing that he was really tired, nie junao nodded and said, "Go to sleep. I''m here."


    Hearing his words, liu chen tilted his head and fainted.

 Chapter 104 Surrounded by Snakes

    Liu chen had a dream.


    However, in his dream, he seemed to see his teacher, Bian Que, who had already ascended.


    Bian Que still looked like an immortal. It seemed that time had not left any trace on him.


    "Liu chen, although the perspective eye consumes a lot of mental energy, you can use the ability of the jade knife hand to restore yourself. The perspective eye and the jade knife hand are originally paired together, so you should take a good look."


    Bian Que did something similar to gymnastics in front of him. In his dream, his body couldn''t help but follow suit.


    After doing a set of actions three or four times in a row, liu chen felt that his mind was much clearer, and even the feeling of dizziness and swelling disappeared.


    "Eh? The tiredness in your brain has all disappeared?"


    Liu chen was very happy. He didn''t expect that there would be such a way to recover his mental strength quickly.


    "Of course. When I first created the x-ray vision eye to treat patients, I used to overdraw my mental strength. After converting the energy of the jade knife''s hand to it, I don''t feel that tiredness anymore. You should practice the jade knife''s hand well. It will definitely bring you a surprise. At least, there is no problem in prolonging your life."


    Liu chen didn''t expect that Bian Que didn''t disappear quickly. Instead, he tried to solve his confusion and asked the question in his heart.


    "Teacher, are you still alive?"


    "Teacher?" Bian Que did not seem to have expected him to meet his own teacher. He was stunned for a moment before he said, "That''s right. According to the customs of your world, I''m teaching you medicine. You really need to call me teacher. As for me, I''m alive and I''m not alive. I can say that I''m living in a different way."


    Liu chen didn''t understand what he was trying to say, but he didn''t probe further. After all, Bian Que was a young man of a thousand years. It didn''t matter to him whether he was alive or not. He might as well take this opportunity to ask something about medicine to enrich himself.


    "Teacher, can I ask you something about medicine?"


    Bian Que was glad to see that he was so studious. At least, it proved that he had good taste and had no ulterior motives.


    "You can ask."


    He had quite a bit of time today, so he could help him solve his puzzle. After all, he was his own inheriting disciple, so he couldn''t let anyone see a joke.


    "Is there any way to get rid of the scars on people''s bodies?"


    He did not forget that he promised xiao han that he would help him remove the scar on his face. Now that the teacher was here, he could ask him.


    "It''s very simple. The cells that were injured were skin cells. We just need to find some gentle herbs to match them together and apply them on the wound to nourish the cells in the wound. As long as the cells are healed, the scar will naturally disappear."


    Liu chen thought for a while, but he didn''t think that any medicinal herbs could repair cells.


    "Are there any medicinal herbs that can be used?"


    "It can be used as a mild drug. It''s similar to aloe vera."


    Liu chen understood in his heart that if he got all the answers from the population, he would lose the happiness of his research, so he didn''t ask very carefully.


    Liu chen asked some medical questions, but after Bian Que''s explanation, he felt enlightened. He understood what he didn''t understand before.


    A godly doctor was a godly doctor. However, all kinds of complicated diseases seemed to be not difficult in front of him.


    The two sat and chatted for a long time. Liu chen wanted to know more, so he wanted to know more. However, Bian Que did not say anything, but urged him to leave.


    "You''re in trouble. Leave now. Next time, remember to use the power of the jade knife to use your clairvoyant eyes so that you won''t feel like you''re overtired."


    Bian Que waved his sleeves, and liu chen felt a push pushing him away, then he woke up.


    When she woke up, she saw nie junao staring at her with a serious face.


    Thinking of the trouble that Bian Que said, liu chen had a bad premonition and asked, "Big brother, is there anything wrong?"


    "Are you awake? But we''re surrounded by snakes."


    First, she cared about liu chen''s body before answering his question. She had to say that in nie junao''s heart, liu chen was the most important.


    Liu chen frowned and stood up. Indeed, he found many snakes surrounding them.


    "What''s going on?"


    "After you guys fell asleep, I sprinkled a circle of realgar around you. Those snakes were afraid of realgar, so they just stood guard outside and didn''t dare to come in. However, with so many of us, everyone was injured and there was blood on their bodies. I''m afraid that these snakes would be attracted by blood."


    At this moment, everyone woke up and nervously looked at the snakes, especially xiao han, whose face turned pale.


    He was really afraid of snakes now. He panicked when he saw them. He subconsciously ran behind liu chen and hid behind him, "Doctor liu, what should we do now?"


    Liu chen felt very strange. He was so tired and should be sore all over, but now he felt comfortable all over. He didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, as if he had never been injured or tired.


    Maybe it had something to do with Bian Que, and when Bian Que taught him to practice his jade hands, his body recovered.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s see how everyone''s injuries are first. Big brother, how many people have been lost this time?"


    Last night, he found that there were fewer people, but at that time, he was too busy running for his life to care about anything else.


    "Five."


    It was just an ordinary rescue plan, but five people died. Their lives were really fragile. If they were not careful, they would be gone.


    Liu chen was very sad.


    After dealing with his emotions, liu chen first checked nie junao''s body, treated the wounds on his body, and then examined the others one by one.


    Everyone''s injuries were very serious, and none of them felt any better. It took liu chen an entire hour to heal everyone''s wounds.


    "Xiao chen, let me handle it for you."


    He treated everyone''s wounds, but his own were not treated.


    However, when he examined liu chen''s wound, he was surprised.


    They were all injured together, while others were still bleeding profusely, but liu chen''s wounds were already scarring, and his recovery ability was so fast that it was shocking.


    However, he didn''t make a sound and silently treated liu chen''s wound. Although it was already scarred, it was still necessary to disinfect it.

 Chapter 105 Guess

    Everyone''s wounds had been treated, they had rested, and they had eaten their meals. Everyone was about to go on their way, but the snake blocked their way.


    "It''s already twelve o'' clock. Everyone has been resting for four hours. It''s almost time for us to hurry. But now that we''re lost, we don''t know where we''re going to go. If we go the wrong way and continue to go deep into the rainforest, I''m afraid we''ll never be able to go back."


    The rainforest was too large and the trees were too tall for them to even differentiate directions, let alone see things outside.


    Lin yuxuan looked at liu yuqiang, who was not pretending to be dead, and said, "Mayor, I''m afraid that this mission will fail this time. If the other party doesn''t call us, we''re afraid that they will kill us. You have to be mentally prepared."


    "I know."


    He had long thought of this idea. He had even thought that he would not be able to leave. The other party had obviously come for a purpose, not for money or power, but for his life.


    Since she wanted him dead, she would not let go of her son''s hostage.


    Although he knew this was the truth, he still held a lucky heart and thought that those people would let his son off.


    Seeing that liu yuqiang was a little sad, liu chen said, "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s leave this place first. It''s good to leave early. This place is really too uncomfortable."


    Although they were surrounded by snakes, they had prepared quite a lot of realgar when they came, so they naturally wouldn''t be afraid of these snakes.


    However, they seemed to have experienced the same experience. Although those snakes were afraid that xionghuang wouldn''t dare to approach them, they still followed them and never left.


    "Big brother, how did you get to the heavenly pit?"


    Since the journey was boring, liu chen had no choice but to chat with nie junao. With nie junao''s intelligence, he would never easily fall for those monkeys and run to the tiankeng to be a live target for those little monkeys.


    Nie junao frowned at the mention of this. Recalling what happened that day, he said, "A monkey suddenly attacked us and took lin yuxuan''s bag. When lin yuxuan ran to chase after us, I followed him too. I just didn''t expect that they were all there. Fortunately, Murong hai stayed."


    If Murong hai hadn''t stayed behind and something happened to liu chen, he really wouldn''t know what to do.


    "After we ran out after that monkey, we got lost. We followed lin yuxuan to the pit of heaven and were set up by that group of monkeys to become the target of those little monkeys."


    He could have left by himself to protect liu chen, but lin yuxuan and the others had been following him closely, making it impossible for him to escape. He could only accompany them to resist the monkeys.


    "Xiao chen, I know you have a kind heart, but I still want to tell you one thing. I suspect that we have been schemed against. Ever since we entered the rainforest, we have been schemed against."


    And the person who plotted against them obviously knew who it was.


    Along the way, lin yuxuan had been leading the way for them. From the moment they entered, lin yuxuan had brought them an extraordinary path.


    "Big brother, are you suspecting him?"


    Liu chen was a little surprised. He didn''t doubt anyone among them. After all, everyone had experienced life and death together, so it wasn''t too much to say that they could share weal and woe together. However, now that he heard nie junao''s analysis, he also felt that it made sense.


    The dangers they encountered along the way seemed to have nothing to do with lin yuxuan.


    Not to mention whether he was the one who led the way, he was very careful when they were chased by the man-eating ants. There were so many people, but lin yuxuan was the only one who was stained with blood and attracted the man-eating ants.


    At that time, he thought it was just a coincidence, so he didn''t think too much about it. But now, it seemed that it was more than just a coincidence.


    Last night, there were so many people, and that monkey didn''t even rob anyone''s bag, so why did he rob him alone?


    On the one hand, it might be said to be a coincidence, but if all the coincidences were linked together, it was not a coincidence. There were not so many coincidences in the world.


    "Xiao chen, all of this is just a guess, but we can test it out first. People with evil intentions will naturally reveal themselves."


    After all, they shouldn''t act rashly before they were confirmed. Otherwise, if they wronged a good person, everyone would be embarrassed.


    "I understand, but big brother, these snakes are very similar to those monkeys from last night."


    Last night, those monkeys followed them all the time, but in the end, they forced them to the pit of heaven, as a live target for the little monkey.


    "What do you mean?"


    Nie junao and the others were brought to the tiankeng differently from liu chen and the others, so he didn''t know how the monkeys brought liu chen and the others there.


    "It''s like this..."


    Liu chen told nie junao about how those monkeys forced them to go to the heavenly pit last night.


    Nie junao frowned after hearing liu chen''s words. He really didn''t expect those monkeys to be so intelligent.


    If these snakes had the same purpose as them, they would encounter some dangers and might not be able to meet a snake king or something.


    "Try it."


    "Okay."


    They decided to try a different direction to see if the snakes would attack them.


    However, when they changed directions, lin yuxuan doubt: "Are we going the wrong way?" Why did he suddenly change direction?"


    Liu chen was already suspicious of lin yuxuan, so he naturally wouldn''t say anything to him and said plainly, "No, but it''s safer here. Let''s go."


    Seeing that lin yuxuan still had the intention to speak, liu chen didn''t give him the chance and turned around to walk in another direction. Seeing this, lin yuxuan could only follow him.


    Liu chen had carefully observed lin yuxuan, so he also saw a flash of dissatisfaction on his face. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with his change of direction, which made him more and more certain that there was danger ahead.


    Fortunately, they were worrying too much this time. Those snakes were only following them, but not the monkeys. They changed directions and the snakes followed them in another direction.


    Seeing this, liu chen was much more relieved. As long as these snakes didn''t attack them immediately, they would have enough time to find a way to drive them away.


    However, once the snake problem was solved, they had a bigger problem waiting for them. That was lin yuxuan. No one knew what he wanted to do.


    Liu chen even suspected that the ones who wanted liu yuqiang''s life were not the kidnappers, but lin yuxuan. However, they didn''t know what was going on between the two of them, so they couldn''t do anything about it.

 Chapter 106 Testing

    "Big brother, should we test lin yuxuan?"


    There were some things that needed to be verified since there was already a guess. Otherwise, it would be hard to keep it to yourself.


    Moreover, they were already in danger. If they didn''t solve lin yuxuan''s danger, they would only be more dangerous and more people would be injured.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Nie junao completely hid himself behind liu chen.


    To be honest, he had never thought about how to test lin yuxuan, so he could only put this matter aside for the time being. He could only go out first and talk about it. It would be better if they were to protect him now.


    "Forget it. I''ll leave him alone for now. Big brother, you''re familiar with the rainforest. Can you still tell the location?" Can you roughly find the direction of the exit?"


    He really only had to resort to nie junao for knowledge in the field of survival since he was really not familiar with it at all.


    Nie junao was worthy of being a soldier.


    "I''m not sure, but I can barely figure out where it is. Come with me."


    It was strange to say that nie junao had led the team, and they had hardly encountered any danger. Even if they did, it was still ordinary, and compared to the dangers they had encountered before, it was simply not worth mentioning.


    The more this happened, the more suspicious lin yuxuan became. When he led the way, there was a lot of danger. If it was someone else''s sixth journey, it would be difficult to doubt such a coincidence.


    After a safe journey to five o'' clock in the afternoon, liu chen asked lin yuxuan to lead the way. He wanted to see if it was a coincidence or intentional.


    After lin yuxuan led them away for more than an hour, the snakes that had been following them suddenly stopped moving, not a single snake moving. It was as if there was some danger ahead, and they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Dr. Liu, why did those snakes stop?" Murong hai asked liu chen curiously. After all, this phenomenon was hard to understand.


    Liu chen naturally didn''t know, so he had no choice but to ask nie junao, who had a strong ability to survive in the wild.


    "Big brother, how do you explain this phenomenon?"


    Nie junao had always answered liu chen''s questions.


    "Snakes are a very sensitive species. This means that we''ve entered a dangerous place. They don''t dare to step on this place easily, or maybe we''ve entered another animal territory. They don''t dare to step on it easily."


    The animal''s sense of territory was very strong. Usually, after occupying some territory, the other animals would not be allowed to occupy their territory.


    Either way, it was dangerous for them, so they had to be careful.


    "Everyone, be on your guard. I''m afraid that we might encounter some big trouble if we accidentally arrive at something else''s territory."


    Liu chen really had a headache. There was a cliff in front and soldiers chasing after them. They were caught in the middle and were in a dilemma.


    However, since she had already broken in, she could only force herself to continue walking. She couldn''t retreat and fight with those snakes.


    Everyone stepped up their vigilance and continued walking forward. The sky was already dark and it could get dark at any time. They had to find a safer place to rest before that. Otherwise, it would be even more dangerous at night.


    They walked for another hour, and the rain forest was especially quiet. Only the sound of their footsteps could be heard. Besides that, there was no other sound, and naturally, there was no danger.


    However, it was because it was too quiet that she felt abnormal.


    "Big brother, be careful. This place isn''t simple. It''s too quiet. When you see the insects, the birds don''t sing. This isn''t scientific."


    As long as it was deep in the forest, there would definitely be the sound of insects and birds, but there was no such thing as this place.


    Liu chen didn''t say this to nie junao alone, so the others naturally heard it. They also felt what liu chen said and their hearts tightened. They clenched the submachinegun in their hands.


    They had already suffered a heavy price last night. They had learned their lesson and would not be able to mobilize easily. As long as everyone gathered together, they might still have a chance to survive.


    They had now become frightened birds. When they heard that there was danger and everyone was in danger, they were extremely afraid.


    "Let''s continue. Let''s find a place to rest first."


    It was already dark, and it was not suitable to travel at night, so she decided to take a rest and recover her spirit to face the unknown dangers.


    Liu chen was a little curious about what kind of danger lin yuxuan would bring to them this time.


    Finally, the kung fu didn''t disappoint them. With their unremitting efforts, nie junao found a suitable place for them to rest for the time being.


    After they sat down, everyone sat around the fire and started roasting. They didn''t come down directly to play or do anything.


    They had nothing on them except some food, medical supplies, and even lost their tents. They could only sleep outside.


    Before the danger came, liu chen told everyone to take a nap and replenish their strength.


    Everyone did not deny it. They went to the ground and soon fell asleep. After all, they were really tired.


    "Big brother, I''ll take care of it. Go and sleep for a while. I''ll call you if you need anything."


    Over the past two days, each of them had more or less time to rest. Only nie junao had not slept for a while and had been holding on.


    "But your body?"


    Nie junao also knew that he should take a break and recover his strength, but when he thought about liu chen''s heavy consumption, he was worried about him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Look at my rosy face. I''m not tired at all. Go to sleep now. I''ll let you know if anything happens."


    Nie junao saw that he was indeed blushing and didn''t refuse, so he sat on the tree trunk beside him and fell asleep.


    Everyone was asleep. Liu chen was the only one who was very clear. He sat by the fire and used his x-ray vision to watch the surroundings. There was also a large group of people watching the sentry. If there was anything wrong, he would immediately wake everyone up.


    Even if he had been using his x-ray vision all this time, he wouldn''t feel like he was overtaxed.


    Ever since Bian Que taught him to use the power of the jade knife to use the clairvoyant, he felt more and more energetic, light and fast, and his mind was very clear and in good condition.

 Chapter 107 His Purpose

    When liu chen saw that everyone was asleep, he sat by the fire in a daze.


    All of a sudden, he smelled a strange scent, and then he noticed that it contained an intoxicating drug.


    "Do you want to make a move?"


    Thinking that it might be lin yuxuan who was about to make a move, liu chen decided to go straight to nie junao and pretended to be based on it. He fell asleep.


    However, when he fell down, he secretly woke nie junao up and used his invisible hand to write a few words in his palm to let him understand what happened.


    "Big brother, there''s incense in the air. Someone wants to make a move."


    Nie junao slept very shallow. When liu chen touched him, he woke up. However, liu chen indicated that he didn''t have to wake up, so he pretended that he was still asleep.


    He understood who liu chen was talking about.


    However, they forgot that there was still a scent in the air. Nie junao was originally clear-headed and smelled the fragrance, so his body quickly became weak and his eyelids became heavier and heavier, and he couldn''t resist the sleepiness.


    Nie junao raised his hand and wrote the word "Detoxifying" on liu chen''s palm, then he felt that he had fallen asleep.


    Liu chen felt that he was too careless and forgot that they needed to detoxify. He thought that everyone was like him and was immune to all kinds of poisons.


    After secretly giving nie junao a shot, liu chen asked, "Big brother, how do you feel now?"


    Nie junao slowly woke up. He felt that the powerlessness in his body was really fading, and he instantly woke up.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m not sleepy anymore."


    The two of them had been waiting for lin yuxuan to make a move. Who knew that this guy was so patient? They had been unconscious for four or five minutes, but that person had yet to make any movement.


    On the other hand, it also showed that lin yuxuan was cautious, but he didn''t know how long it would take for him to make a move.


    Unknowingly, more than ten minutes had passed and before lin yuxuan could move, liu chen felt that his legs were numb.


    If he fell asleep, he wouldn''t feel tired if he maintained a position. However, he was now awake and wanted to move, but he didn''t move at all. His legs and legs were sore and numb.


    "Big brother, why isn''t he moving yet? My legs are numb."


    "Bear with it."


    Well, he didn''t seem to have a choice but to endure it.


    Fortunately, lin yuxuan didn''t ask him to wait any longer.


    He opened his eyes in a deep sleep. He looked around and realized that there was nothing wrong with it, so he stood up. However, after he stood up, he walked directly to liu chen''s side. This made liu chen feel very strange. Was lin yuxuan targeting him?


    As if to verify his thoughts, lin yuxuan walked directly to his side and poked him, shouting, "Dr. Liu, dr. Liu, wake up. Wake up."


    If he didn''t have any doubts about lin yuxuan, he would have really opened his eyes. But now, he still had to keep his eyes closed. Anyway, he had x-ray vision. Even if he didn''t open his eyes, he could still see what lin yuxuan was doing.


    Seeing that liu chen didn''t open his eyes, lin yuxuan frowned and called again, "Doctor liu, wake up quickly. I need you for something. I know I''m not asleep."


    Lin yuxuan''s acting skills were really good. After liu chen saw it, he was a little shaken. He thought that he really had something to look for him and was going to open his eyes.


    Fortunately, nie junao seemed to think that he would make a move. He was poked behind his back by his hand, and he didn''t dare to move. He knew that nie junao was telling him not to act rashly.


    Lin yuxuan waited for a while. Seeing that liu chen was still awake, he took out a snow-white dagger from his waist and pointed it at liu chen.


    Liu chen was shocked. He thought that this guy didn''t want to kill him, right? The two of them had no enmity in the past and had no grievances recently.


    He had decided that as long as lin yuxuan really killed him, he wouldn''t care if his identity would be exposed, so he would directly attack.


    Fortunately, lin yuxuan was just testing him and did not really make a move. He made a cut on the back of his hand and was relieved to see that he was still sound asleep.


    "I''m sorry, dr. Liu. Although I don''t want to hurt you, your medical skills are too high. With you around, I have no chance to kill liu yuqiang, so I can only do this."


    Lin yuxuan''s words were full of apology. After all, liu chen took good care of him along the way. He was grateful to him, but for his own plan, he could only let him down.


    "Doctor liu, don''t worry. You and your brother, I will definitely take you out. I won''t hurt you. If xiao hai finds out that I hurt you, he''ll probably hate me too, so you can sleep for a while. When I''ve settled the matter, I''ll come back and take you out."


    After saying that, lin yuxuan left liu chen''s side.


    Whew, that scared the shit out of me.


    Just now, he almost thought that lin yuxuan was going to attack him, but fortunately, he was just testing him. It was so close that he almost exposed himself.


    Seeing lin yuxuan leave, liu chen wanted to move his body, but nie junao stopped him in time.


    "Don''t worry, there''s someone else."


    Well, then he''s just gonna keep his legs numb.


    Lin yuxuan stood by the campfire and said coldly, "Get up. I know you''re not asleep."


    Oh, no, he hasn''t moved yet, has he? How did lin yuxuan find out again?


    "Lin yuxuan, you''re still so smart."


    Just as liu chen thought that he had been discovered, a voice rang out and a figure slowly stood up.


    Liu chen felt that his little heart couldn''t take it anymore. He was really surprised by the "Surprise" that followed.


    He thought that lin yuxuan''s words were meant for him, but he didn''t expect that the person was liu yuqiang, the mayor, liu yuqiang. This made him feel that it was too incredible.


    That medicine was so powerful that even someone as determined as big brother had already been targeted, but liu yuqiang had no reaction at all.


    Seeing that he stood up steadily, liu chen knew that he was not affected at all.


    Liu yuqiang stood up with a strange smile on his face. He had never seen this smile on liu yuqiang''s face. Liu yuqiang gave him a strange feeling. He was no longer the person who followed behind him and called him "Uncle liu."


    Lin yuxuan looked at him, his face full of hatred. He gritted his teeth and said, "Liu yuqiang, if I wasn''t so smart, how could I live to this point?"


    Liu yuqiang shook his head and sighed. As long as you release my son, I can promise not to pursue you."

 Chapter 108 The Horror of the Human Heart

    "Hehe, your son is already dead. I''m afraid he''s already dead. Don''t you think it''s too late for you to ask now?"


    Lin yuxuan looked at liu yuqiang and wanted to see a painful expression on his face, but liu yuqiang''s face was too calm to see any pain, which made him feel very strange.


    Wasn''t it rumored that liu yuqiang loved his son the most? How could it be so peaceful to hear that he was dead? There was even a sense of schadenfreude.


    He thought that maybe he felt wrong, or maybe it was because Liu Yu was angry and eager to attack, so he had yet to change his expression of pain.


    The doubt on his face was obvious to liu yuqiang. He smiled at lin yuxuan and said, "Do you think I don''t look like someone who loves my son the most when I die?"


    Liu yuqiang leaned closer to lin yuxuan and smiled cruelly, "Because that''s not my son at all, so naturally, I won''t feel sorry for him."


    After turning around, liu yuqiang''s face was filled with pain, which made liu chen doubt if he had lied to lin yuxuan again.


    There were stories to listen to, and liu chen remained motionless. He even forgot about his sore legs and numbness. He only wanted to hear the story. Based on the current situation, there was definitely a secret between lin yuxuan and liu yuqiang.


    After the painful expression on his face faded, liu yuqiang put on a strange smile. He turned to lin yuxuan and said, "I know you must be thinking about whether you have the wrong person, but I''m telling you clearly that you didn''t catch the wrong person and didn''t mistake the wrong person. He is indeed your target. He just can''t threaten me because he was never my son when he was young."


    Although he wasn''t his own son, after spending so many years together, his feelings were real, and his love for him was real. That child was very smart, so smart that he had no choice but to dote on him. But now, he really believed that the child was dead.


    This fact was hard for lin yuxuan to accept. He looked at liu yuqiang and said in a low voice, "Even if he''s not his biological son, after all these years, is the love and concern you''ve given him fake?"


    He didn''t believe that for so many years, liu yuqiang had no feelings for that child.


    "You''re right. Apart from not being my child, my feelings for that child are real. I''m also very painful to see him die, but so what? I will avenge him. On the other hand, aren''t you worried that your actions will implicate your cousin?"


    Liu yuqiang looked at Murong hai, who was sleeping soundly, with a faint and kind smile on his face. This Murong hai was really similar to the child he had died in lin yuxuan''s hands. He loved her dearly, and he had a good impression of him.


    Lin yuxuan turned to look at Murong hai, who was sleeping like a child, and his expression became very gentle.


    "Liu yuqiang, even if you are the mayor and can''t find any evidence, you can''t do anything to him. After all, he doesn''t know what I''ve done. Besides, you also know that he''s a police officer in qingdao city, not from Hainan. He''s not someone you can touch."


    If he had not known this, he would not have let Murong hai participate in this matter. Moreover, he believed that liu chen would protect his cousin well.


    "Really?"


    Liu yuqiang''s words made lin yuxuan feel uneasy, but he didn''t show it. All he had to do now was kill liu yuqiang. As long as he killed liu yuqiang, even if his mission was completed, he didn''t care even if he died.


    "Liu yuqiang, how did you find me?"


    He thought that he had hidden it deep enough and didn''t leave any evidence behind. How did liu yuqiang find him? What the hell is wrong with him.


    "This."


    Liu yuqiang took out a ring from his pocket, which surprised liu chen because it was exactly the same as the one in his pocket.


    If he didn''t feel that the ring was still in his pocket, he would have thought that the ring that liu yuqiang took out was actually his.


    Two identical rings? Liu chen was a little dumbfounded. He didn''t know how to think about this, but he felt a little incredulous. He seemed to be about to hear some incredible secret.


    Eavesdropping on other people''s secrets is not always good. Should he really knock himself out? That way, he wouldn''t be able to eavesdrop, but he would put himself in danger.


    After thinking about it, he decided to ask nie junao again when he had time.


    When lin yuxuan saw the ring, his face changed. He looked at him coldly and said, "Give me back the ring. You have no right to touch him."


    He thought that the ring that his mother had given him had been removed by him, but now it seemed that someone had taken it away.


    Lin yuxuan''s face turned cold. He reached out to liu yuqiang and said coldly, "Give it back to me. How did you get my things?"


    The moment he saw the ring, lin yuxuan knew how liu yuqiang knew who he was because this ring was very familiar to liu yuqiang.


    This ring had lost its usefulness, and liu yuqiang didn''t force it to stay, so he directly gave it to lin yuxuan.


    It was already discovered, and lin yuxuan didn''t hide it anymore. He directly put it on his middle finger.


    Seeing that the ring was intact, lin yuxuan''s expression softened. He looked at the ring with an expression that he could not understand.


    "Yes, I don''t have the right to touch him, but do you think you do?"


    Suddenly, a crazy and paranoid smile appeared on liu yuqiang''s face, and he looked at lin yuxuan with pity.


    "What do you mean?"


    For some reason, when lin yuxuan saw his expression, he felt inexplicably afraid and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to tell you one thing. Do you still remember when your family was destroyed and everyone was killed? Aren''t you the only child in the family?"


    The expression on liu yuqiang''s face became more and more exciting. Liu chen also felt that he didn''t understand what he said, but when he saw the expression on lin yuxuan''s face, he knew that lin yuxuan understood.


    "You, him, can''t be?"


    Lin yuxuan was already a little incoherent because he realized that he seemed to know something terrible.


    "Yes, you''re right. The person you killed was your own brother. How does it feel to kill your own brother? Isn''t that great, you know? I have been waiting for this day for too long. Now that I have finally achieved my wish, it is too late for me to be happy. How can I be in pain?"


    Liu yuqiang''s expression was almost crazy as he burst out laughing.


    Liu chen looked at liu yuqiang and suddenly felt that his heart was so scary.

 Chapter 109 Old Times

    He remembered uncle liu, who was gentle and elegant, who would make fun of him, would take him to buy clothes, and would think for him, so he could not be linked with the person in front of him.


    This time, he might not have learned anything, but he had learned the human heart.


    Lin yuxuan reached out and grabbed liu yuqiang''s collar. He asked angrily, "Liu yuqiang, what do you mean? Are you telling me this now to distract me? So if you think too much, I won''t fall for it."


    He admitted that liu yuqiang was telling the truth, but he didn''t believe that liu yuqiang''s son would be his own brother.


    Liu yuqiang was not angry. He quietly looked at the angry lin yuxuan and said faintly, "You said that you don''t believe me. In fact, you already believe me. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so sad and angry. If you think about it, how would I know he had a brother? Right?"


    Lin yuxuan slowly released his hands, his entire body was in a panic, and tears fell down his face.


    He had been looking for his own brother for so many years, but when he found him, everything was destroyed by him. His own brother was killed by him.


    Lin yuxuan squatted on the ground in pain and was at a loss for what to do. He had been retaliating against liu yuqiang all these years, but now, all those retaliations had become meaningless because his life had fallen into darkness again.


    Looking at lin yuxuan''s painful look, liu yuqiang suddenly felt very happy. All these years, the pain that he had been holding in his heart disappeared instantly.


    Lin zhihao was already dead, so he couldn''t retaliate against him.


    "Lin yuxuan, do you feel pain? But do you understand how painful I''ve been all these years? You may think I''m cruel, but the real cruel one is your father, lin zhihao."


    Lin yuxuan raised his head and fiercely said, "My family has been destroyed by you. My father is already dead. Why are you mentioning him now?"


    "But you have to understand that all of this happened because of your father."


    This time, lin yuxuan didn''t say much because he always felt that there was a grudge between liu yuqiang and his father that he didn''t know about. The things that happened back then shouldn''t have happened for no reason.


    Some words seemed to have been suppressed in his heart for too long, which had already suppressed Liu Yu to the point where he was almost mesmerized. Taking advantage of today''s time, he wanted to say what he was holding in his heart all at once.


    "Back then, your father and I were originally brothers, but when I was running for mayor, I was schemed into going to sea by someone else. After I came back from the brink of death, I found out that your father married my wife. Tell me, was it wrong for me to let your family perish?"


    He didn''t feel that he was wrong. His best brother betrayed him at the same time as the person he loved the most. During that period of time, he lived so much pain that he didn''t even dare to appear, afraid that he wouldn''t be able to help himself and kill them.


    Later, he was the original murder of his people off the stage, after unremitting efforts, finally sat on the mayor''s position.


    Initially, he thought that he had unlimited glory and power, and that he could go back and take back the person he loved the most, but who knew that she no longer loved him and was unwilling to return to his side?


    At that time, she had been pregnant for seven or eight months. Looking at her happy appearance, he felt unusually painful in his heart. He hated, hated, hated lin zhihao, hated that woman, hated that they had betrayed him together, so on the day the child was born and the full moon was over, he found someone to burn lin zhihao''s house without anyone noticing.


    He originally wanted to burn everyone to death together, but when he saw the swaddling child smiling happily at him, he couldn''t bear to take him away.


    He also knew that lin zhihao had an older son who escaped, but he didn''t care at all. He had been waiting for him until he came back for revenge.


    Lin yuxuan didn''t disappoint him. When he grew up, he would come back to seek revenge on him. However, he was still a young man after all. He didn''t do well enough, but he still found clues.


    "That''s impossible?"


    What liu yuqiang said made lin yuxuan somewhat unable to accept it. In his memory, his father was a magnanimous person, his mother was a gentle and virtuous woman, and the family lived happily together. He had no way to associate his father with a third party, nor could he connect his mother with the betrayer.


    However, he also understood that liu yuqiang didn''t have to lie to him. Now that he had reached this stage, there was no way he could lie to him.


    "I also think that this isn''t true, but it''s true. My life over the past twenty years has been no easier than yours. I''m even waiting for you to grow up quickly and come back to take revenge. Sometimes, people who are still alive are quite tired."


    In fact, he regretted it. After lin zhihao died, he regretted it. But at that time, he was already dead, so it was useless for him to regret it. He could only focus on nurturing that child.


    He truly loved that child, but he did not expect it to end like this. That child would die in the hands of his own brother.


    To be honest, not to mention that lin yuxuan didn''t know what to do, even an outsider like liu chen didn''t know what to do.


    In the end, liu yuqiang was also the victim. It was lin zhihao and the others who betrayed him first, and he took revenge after that, but he used the wrong method.


    There are many ways to take revenge, but killing is definitely the stupidest one.


    Lin yuxuan felt like he was about to collapse because he didn''t know what to do. It took him a long time to recover from liu yuqiang''s words.


    He raised his head and looked at liu yuqiang with tears in his eyes. Lin yuxuan said, "Liu yuqiang, although I can''t continue to hate you for this matter, killing my father is not the same as killing you. No matter how sorry my father is to you, as his son, if you kill him, I should avenge you. Since that''s the case, let''s go to hell together. I''ll go and atone for my sins together. You killed my parents, and I killed my brother. We''re all sinners. Let''s go and atone together."


    Lin yuxuan took out his pistol and fired directly at liu yuqiang.


    Now that he had lost his mind, he no longer wanted to think about anything. He only wanted liu yuqiang to die, which was his original purpose.


    As a police officer, he naturally understood the murder law, not to mention that he killed the mayor, but it was fine. He would accompany him.

 Chapter 110 Who Is Right And Who Is Wrong

    Bang."


    Gunshots echoed in the silent woods.


    Liu chen thought that liu yuqiang was dead for sure. This shot was aimed at liu yuqiang''s heart. Even if he was Bian Que''s disciple, he could not save liu yuqiang. Moreover, his disciple was not that powerful.


    Liu yuqiang, who was supposed to be shot down, stood still.


    "Eh? What''s going on?"


    Liu chen was shocked. He heard the sound of a gun. How could liu yuqiang be fine? Did lin yuxuan give up the idea of killing him at the last moment?


    When he raised his head to look at lin yuxuan, liu chen was surprised. He found nie junao standing next to him. It seemed like it was at a critical moment when nie junao suddenly appeared and took the gun in his hand. Even though the gun was fired, it didn''t hit liu yuqiang.


    Liu chen had always known nie junao was powerful, but he didn''t expect him to be so powerful. His speed was so fast. He was clearly leaning against him, but he didn''t even know that he had left.


    However, seeing that nie junao was no longer faking it, liu chen didn''t faze. He got up from the ground and moved himself a little, and his sore legs finally felt much better.


    Looking at nie junao beside him and liu chen, lin yuxuan was surprised.


    Liu chen smiled shyly and said, "Well, as soon as your ecstasy appeared, I discovered it. I only pretended to be mesmerized because I wanted to lure you out and see your purpose."


    He studied chinese medicine. Lin yuxuan''s drugs might paralyze people studying western medicine, but to him, there was no lethality at all.


    It was just that eavesdropping on others was really awkward, especially when the party involved found out about it, which made him even more awkward.


    He quickly ran to nie junao''s side, and liu chen complained in a low voice, "Brother, why didn''t you have a prelude at all? You didn''t tell me in advance so that we could disguise ourselves. It''s so sudden that we would scare others."


    Nie junao''s love for liu chen had reached an outrageous point. If others said such things, he would think that that person was crazy and had a bad brain. He thought so much about life and death, but liu chen said this. He actually nodded for the first time, indicating that he would pay attention next time.


    Lin yuxuan was originally happy that he had bewitched liu chen, but he didn''t expect that he was just pretending to cooperate with him. He suddenly felt very uncomfortable.


    Thinking of how she hurt liu chen when he was unconscious, although it was just a small wound, it was still considered a kind of injury, so she said, "Dr. Liu, I''m sorry for hurting you."


    Liu chen knew that he was referring to the cut on the back of his hand, so he smiled and said, "It''s nothing. It''s just a minor injury. It''s nothing to worry about."


    To be honest, they should be the ones who should be apologizing. They would pretend to be unconscious and eavesdrop on others''secrets.


    However, he didn''t say this out loud. He didn''t think it was necessary. His original intention was good. He didn''t want to eavesdrop on lin yuxuan''s secret.


    Lin yuxuan didn''t mean to blame them. Instead, he asked, "You already suspected me?"


    He focused on this because liu chen said that they pretended to be dizzy to lure him out and see what his motive was.


    Liu yuqiang was right. He was younger, so he should have found out when liu chen fainted.


    Because liu chen only fainted when he ran to nie junao''s side, according to normal circumstances, liu chen would faint if he fainted, and it was impossible for him to faint only when he ran to nie junao''s side. After all, there was still some distance between the two of them. There must be a reason why he did that.


    However, now that everything was settled, it was useless to figure it out.


    "Actually, I wasn''t the one who suspected you in the beginning. It was my big brother. At first, we were in danger, and it could be said to be a coincidence. However, there were too many coincidences, and it became deliberate. It was premeditated. As for us entering the rainforest, everything was your plan, so we could only suspect you."


    This was his brother''s credit, so he didn''t want to snatch it away.


    Lin yuxuan glanced at nie junao and didn''t say much. It was useless to say anything at this point.


    Liu yuqiang didn''t expect liu chen and the others to see his appearance just now. He slowly walked over and said awkwardly, "Xiao chen, jun ao."


    "Uncle liu."


    Liu chen didn''t change his appearance. No matter who liu yuqiang was, at least he treated him very well. He didn''t do anything to hurt him, so liu yuqiang was still his uncle liu, which couldn''t be changed.


    Although nie junao didn''t say anything, he still nodded at Liu Yu qiang. It was obvious that his thoughts were the same as liu chen''s.


    Seeing that they weren''t unfamiliar with him, liu yuqiang didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad. He was happy that the two children were sincere to him, and he was sad that he didn''t give them the best of himself.


    "Lin yuxuan, you''d better quickly solve their mystery drug. This place is too quiet and dangerous. Have you forgotten that the snakes that chased us at least haven''t moved since they arrived here? I''m afraid it''s not safe here."


    Liu chen felt that the two of them were too ridiculous. It was so dangerous here, yet they still had time to discuss old grudges here. He really didn''t know what they were thinking.


    When lin yuxuan heard liu chen''s words, his expression changed slightly. He took out half of the incense from his pocket and lit it up, then a pleasant smell spread out.


    Lin yuxuan also felt that he wasn''t considerate and knew that this place was very dangerous, but he couldn''t suppress his hatred and wanted to kill liu yuqiang, so he couldn''t help but move his hand. Now that he heard liu chen''s reminder, he felt that it was dangerous.


    If Murong hai, liu chen, and nie junao hadn''t come this time, it would be fine. If everyone died together, he wouldn''t feel indebted to anyone. However, only these three people couldn''t die here. No matter what method he used, he had to take these three people out.


    "Doctor liu, what''s wrong with me? I clearly woke up once before, but I fell asleep after smelling a very good smell. Is it really not safe here?"


    Murong hai did not think of all these artificial directions at all. He thought that this place was the source of his own incense.


    Hearing his words, lin yuxuan''s expression changed.


    He was very concerned about this cousin of Murong hai and loved him very much. He had experienced the pain of losing his loved ones since he was young, so he treated him as his own brother, afraid that he would find out about his bad side, which would lead to a feeling of dislike and contempt for him.

 Chapter 111 What the Hell Is This?

    "Oh, this is a poisonous gas produced here. It can stun people. If the hunter reappears, we will become its food. But with me here, it''s fine."


    Knowing that lin yuxuan didn''t want Murong hai to know the truth, liu chen lied casually.


    However, this lie was especially apt to describe. They were indeed prey, but they were not prey for animals. They were lin yuxuan''s prey, but the prey eventually turned into a hunter, and lin yuxuan became a prey.


    Seeing that everyone had sobered up, liu chen was relieved and whispered to lin yuxuan, "Let''s talk about it outside. We''re in danger now, so we don''t know if we can get out alive, so don''t think too much for now."


    Lin yuxuan didn''t look too good, but he still nodded.


    Seeing that he agreed, liu chen was relieved. At least for the next period of time, they didn''t need to worry, afraid that lin yuxuan would suddenly cause them other dangers.


    "By the way, lin yuxuan, I think you''re familiar with this rainforest. Do you still remember the way back after running around?"


    Lin yuxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t remember. Now, I can''t tell the direction clearly. Because we ran in the wrong place, we have already deviated from the route I was familiar with, so I don''t know what danger will happen next."


    Although such an answer was expected, liu chen still felt disappointed. They had already walked for three days and although the food was already being eaten sparingly, it still disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. If they could not find a way out, they would probably starve to death here.


    "Doctor liu, don''t worry. I will do my best to take you out. Although I don''t remember the direction, most of the terrain in the rainforest is the same. As long as I find the rules, there is still a chance."


    Although he didn''t know if he was telling the truth or comforting himself, liu chen still nodded.


    His mood was a little lost, but he didn''t show it. He didn''t want his emotions to affect others.


    "Be alert."


    Just as everyone was sitting there talking and laughing, nie junao''s cold voice suddenly rang in everyone''s ears.


    These days, everyone was extremely familiar with nie junao''s voice. When they heard him say these two words, they immediately stood up and carried their backpacks on their backs.


    The things in these backpacks were their last rations, and they could not lose anything.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, liu chen walked to nie junao and asked, "Big brother, what''s the matter?"


    Nie junao turned to look at liu chen, reached out and took the bag behind him and carried it behind his back, saying, "Listen carefully. What''s the sound?"


    Liu chen was used to nie junao taking care of him like this. Anyway, if he refused, nie junao wouldn''t give him a chance to refuse. It was better for him not to say anything.


    This forest was very quiet and there was no other sound. Therefore, as long as liu chen calmed down and listened to it, he heard a strange sound.


    "Sizzle, sizzle," liu chen''s voice was a little strange, so he couldn''t tell what it was.


    However, when he thought about the things that the snakes were afraid of, it was definitely not an ordinary thing, so liu chen still felt that he had to run away quickly.


    "Big brother, do you know what this is?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t tell what it is from the sounds, but it shouldn''t be something simple that can make those snakes afraid. Let everyone be prepared to run for their lives at any time."


    Everyone was ready to run for their lives when nie junao told them to be on alert.


    For three days, they seemed to have experienced a lifetime of time. Now that they heard the word "Danger," their bodies had the urge to run away.


    That voice was getting closer and closer. Everyone held their breath and quietly waited for it to arrive. They wanted to see what was coming.


    "Holy shit, what the hell is this?"


    Suddenly, liu chen jumped away from nie junao as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Xiao chen, what did you see?"


    Nie junao was very curious about what he saw.


    "Big brother, I can''t describe it. You can see for yourselves later."


    When that thing approached, everyone gasped and jumped a few steps away, making liu chen sound surprised.


    "Holy shit, what the hell is this?"


    They saw something shaped like a wild boar, but it wasn''t a wild boar.


    This strange creature was purple in color, with many sharp teeth in its mouth, and a lot of whiskers on its face.


    When that thing got close to him, liu chen knew that he was extraordinary because he smelled terrible.


    "What is this smell? It smells so bad. It stinks to death."


    "That''s not good. Everyone, quickly cover your nose. You can''t smell it."


    Liu chen''s expression changed and he quickly shouted out loud. They had underestimated this thing. The stench on its body wasn''t pure, but poisonous. If it smelled too much, it would be fatal.


    Liu chen now understood why those snakes didn''t dare to approach them. This place was the territory of this strange thing. This strange thing was full of poison and if those snakes came, they would probably die from its injuries.


    Those people also changed their expressions and hurriedly covered their mouths, afraid that they would die.


    That strange thing was still approaching them. Under nie junao''s leadership, they kept retreating.


    That strange thing seemed to be able to tell that they were going to run away, and a humanized expression appeared on its face. It was anxious, and its steady pace was a little messy, as if it wanted to hurry over.


    Perhaps because he was walking too fast, his retreat was a little chaotic, and then he accidentally fell to the ground.


    "Did he fall down?"


    The scene in front of them was so funny that a few of them couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Then they saw something even more magical. The strange thing seemed to know that those people were laughing at it, and an angry expression appeared on its face. Then, it opened its mouth and spat something out.

 Chapter 112 Frustration

    "Be careful."


    Nie junao hurriedly rolled to the side with liu chen by his side.


    It was their fault for being careless. They thought that the monster''s attack power wasn''t too far away, so they weren''t too far away from it, but they didn''t expect it to be able to attack like this.


    Nie junao hurriedly helped liu chen up and asked with concern, "Xiao chen, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    With nie junao''s help, liu chen also stood up and checked his body. He found that there were no other injuries besides some abrasions.


    After they stood up, they went to check on the others.


    Although everyone avoided nie junao''s warning, a few people were still shot.


    Liu chen and the others did not expect that the monster''s saliva was really powerful and could be used as a hidden weapon.


    There were three people who were sprayed by the monster''s saliva. Liu chen and the others hurriedly went to see their injuries.


    The three of them saw the frown on liu chen''s face when he examined them and had a bad premonition in their hearts. They asked, "Doctor liu, what happened to us?"


    Liu chen saw that they didn''t seem to be feeling unwell and asked, "Feel it carefully. Don''t you feel that something is wrong with your body?"


    When he examined their bodies again, he found that all three of them had been poisoned, and he could not cure the poison at all.


    Liu chen suddenly realized that even if he was the inheritor of divine doctor Bian Que, so what? In front of some things, he was still a little white. After all, Bian Que had been in the ancient world for many years, and the things he left behind were from his era, not his current.


    His heart, which was originally proud of being the successor of Bian Que, instantly cooled down, and a sense of frustration filled his entire body.


    Although he didn''t expand, subconsciously, he still thought that he was very powerful.


    Seeing that he didn''t look well, nie junao patted him on the shoulder and asked doubtfully, "Xiao chen, what''s wrong? But what''s wrong with them?"


    He saw that liu chen''s expression suddenly became very bad and was still worried about him. He thought that something had happened to him.


    Liu chen knew that it was not the time to be emotional because they were facing danger. If something happened because of his absent-mindedness, he would feel even more guilty.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. Let''s hurry and go. This monster is too evil. No one knows what else it will do to us."


    When they dodged the monster''s attack, the monster had already stood up and continued to walk towards them. Although its speed was still not very fast, it was obviously faster than before, giving people a sense of impatience.


    As for their problems, he really didn''t know what to say.


    When everyone saw that the monster had indeed caught up with them again, they did not stop and continued to run for their lives.


    The monster could see things at night, so even if its speed was not fast, it could still follow them steadily.


    Among them, except for liu chen who could see things at night, no one else could. However, even if liu chen led the way for them, they still stumbled along the way. They couldn''t walk fast at all. If they encountered a monster that was faster, they would have long been eaten by a monster.


    There was a tug of war between them and the monster. The monster could not catch up with them at once, and they could not get rid of the monster at once.


    If they had kept it that way, they would have been able to get rid of the monster completely by daybreak. However, something happened in the middle of the run, and the three people who had been spit by the monster fell down one after another.


    After the three fell, liu chen and the others had no choice but to stop. Fortunately, the monster was still quite a distance away from them.


    Liu chen squatted down and examined the three of them one after another, but the three of them were already in a terrible condition and could not be saved.


    With just one glance, one could tell that the three of them had been poisoned too deeply and could not be saved.


    However, the three of them did not know. Seeing that liu chen was examining their bodies, they asked, "Doctor liu, I just feel that my legs are very soft and I have no strength. What''s going on?"


    Liu chen looked at his expectant eyes and really didn''t know how to tell him that he was hopeless.


    "That''s right, dr. Liu. Quick, show us. I''m like this too. I even had hallucinations. I feel like we''ve already gone out, but I also understand that it''s impossible. One second, we''re still running for our lives, so we might have left so soon."


    Liu chen frowned. Obviously, he had no way to deal with this poison. If he was given enough time, he might be able to develop an antidote. But now, not to mention whether he had time, even the three of them had no time to wait for him.


    If they had not gone through the earlier run, the three of them would not have been able to attack their hearts so quickly and would still be able to hold on for a period of time. But now, the anger of these three had already penetrated their hearts. Even if he was Hua Tuo, he would not be able to rush them.


    "You guys are poisoned."


    In the end, he decided to tell the truth. After all, they were victims and had the right to know the truth.


    And with their current physical condition, even if he wanted to hide it, they would find out.


    "Poisoned? By the way, dr. Liu, didn''t you say that taking this medicine would cure the poison? Then we''ll be fine after we eat it."


    The three of them quickly took out the herbs that Chen Jun had asked them to bring two days ago and chewed it before swallowing it.


    "It''s useless. It can''t cure this poison. That herb can''t cure this poison."


    Liu chen didn''t want to give them despair, but he had no choice but to give them despair because this was the case and he couldn''t change it.


    No one wants to die, especially on the brink of death, more than anyone wants to live well.


    When the three of them heard that the herb was useless, they immediately begged, "Doctor liu, can you save us? We know that you can cure the poison. Please save us."


    In their impression, liu chen was omnipotent. There was nothing that he couldn''t do. If he believed in this poison, he would naturally be able to solve it. This was something they believed very much.


    But this time, the heavens seemed to have taken away all their lives. Even liu chen, who was omnipotent in their hearts, could not save their lives.


    Liu chen shook his head and wiped out their last hope.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t cure this poison. This is the first time I''ve seen it. If you give me time, I might be able to develop an antidote. But now, I''m sorry, I really can''t solve it."

 Chapter 113 Get Away with It

    "You don''t even have a choice, doctor liu?"


    The three of them were originally full of hope, but after hearing liu chen''s words, they fell into despair.


    If even liu chen couldn''t save them, who could they pray for to save them?


    It seemed that they would really die here this time.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all because I''m not good at medicine, that''s why I can''t save you."


    Liu chen felt very sad, and he was also very annoyed. He was annoyed that he did not learn more about medicine. If he was more proficient in medicine, he would not have such a situation today.


    Three living lives, because of his poor medical skills, were about to fall in front of him. This was something that he could not accept. The frustration in his heart became more and more intense, making him doubt whether he was not suitable to study medicine. Otherwise, why would he become helpless when faced with such a situation?


    Hearing that liu chen said he was sorry, the three of them felt bad.


    They didn''t think that liu chen had let them down in any way. Along the way, liu chen had saved them many times. They were very grateful to him for this. If it weren''t for him, they would not have survived until now. They would have earned more these days.


    Thinking of this, they felt much more comfortable and said, "Doctor liu, you have not wronged any of us. This matter is not your fault. Since we can''t live anymore, then you should run away quickly. After that monster catches up with us again, I''m afraid that someone will be injured again."


    One of them said, "Dr. Liu, we don''t want to die in the hands of the monster. Give us a good time. You can send us on the road. We still need to be happy. At least, it won''t be painful."


    They no longer wanted to live. They just wanted to die decently and not in so much pain.


    "I can''t do it."


    Liu chen was really about to cry. He learned how to save people, not to kill them. He really couldn''t do it with what he learned to save people.


    In their delay, the monster caught up again.


    The three of them cried and said, "Doctor liu, please give us a good time. We don''t want to die in the mouth of a monster. We don''t want to die so painfully."


    Looking at their expectant eyes, liu chen took out a silver needle and pointed it at their heads, but he didn''t make a move.


    The monster was getting closer. Nie junao glanced at liu chen and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "Xiao chen, fulfill their wishes. It''s better to be killed by you than to die in the mouth of a monster."


    Liu chen glanced at the three of them and shed a line of clear tears. He said guiltily, "I''m sorry."


    After saying that, he put a silver needle in their heads, and then the three left the world with a smile. When they died, they had no pain at all.


    "Let''s go, everyone, keep walking."


    Seeing that liu chen was in pain, nie junao directly pulled him away.


    He knew that liu chen would be very sad and painful now, but this was a process that no one could help him. Only he could let go of it after he had thought it through.


    Although the others felt uncomfortable, they still continued to run for their lives. The deceased had passed away, and the living had to continue living. Although they did not know how long they would be able to live, they could live one minute at a time. For them, living was a gain.


    Not long after they left, the monster walked to the bodies of the three people and stopped.


    Although liu chen and the others had already walked far away, they all understood what was going on when they saw that the monster was not catching up with them. Everyone was in pain, but no one said anything.


    When liu chen heard that the monster tore at the bodies of the three, his tears flowed even fiercer, but after wiping the tears on his face, he continued to follow nie junao.


    "Xiao chen, are you alright?" Seeing liu chen''s expression, nie junao was still very worried. Although he knew that the current conditions were not allowed, he still wanted to ask him.


    "Big brother, I''m fine. Let''s continue running."


    He had no time to grieve now. The three of them had used their bodies to block the monster for them. They had to take this opportunity to leave quickly. They couldn''t let the three of them down, and they couldn''t drag others down because of him, causing them to fall into danger again. No one knew when that monster would catch up with them.


    This time, no one spoke. They silently ran for their lives. Someone fell down and helped them up to continue running.


    They all needed to vent their frustrations, and they felt very uncomfortable. When they came, there were 15 people. Where did five strange monkeys die? There were three more dead here, and now there were only seven left. They did not know how many of them could walk out.


    After a desperate escape, the sky finally revealed a white belly. That night, they survived again.


    They didn''t know if the monster was full or if they had left the monster''s territory in a panic. In short, after they separated, the monster didn''t come after them anymore.


    This was originally a good thing, so everyone should be happy, but now, no one could be happy because their escape from the sky was something their teammates had bought with their lives, so it wasn''t worth being happy at all.


    Seeing that everyone was already exhausted, nie junao said, "Everyone, take a break and tidy up. It''s already dawn. The danger is relatively small."


    Liu chen was originally here to do these things, but liu chen wasn''t in a good mood and he didn''t recover, so he had to do it himself.


    Everyone was really tired. After running for a whole night and seeing their companions die with their own eyes, the double torture of their mind and body made them very uncomfortable.


    Everyone sat down casually and quietly rested. They regained their strength and did not say anything.


    Among them, liu chen was the saddest.


    He only knew how to save people. It was the first time he had killed someone, and looking at his hands that were used to holding the scalpel, he felt that they were so unfamiliar for the first time, as if it was the first day he met them.


    It turned out that besides saving people, a person''s hands could still kill people.


    Seeing that he had been staring at his hand, nie junao reached out and held his hands, straightened him, and sat face to face with him. Then he said, "Xiao chen, you don''t have to think too much. That''s their choice. It has nothing to do with you. Besides, the situation at that time was special. Since they couldn''t escape the fate of death, they naturally wanted to die in the hands of their own people. At least, it wasn''t painful."


    He can''t comfort people. That''s the limit.

 Chapter 114 Another Dead Man

    "Big brother, am I useless?"


    Even if he couldn''t save those three people, what was the use? Even now, he was still blaming himself for his poor medical skills and couldn''t save those three people.


    Nie junao knew that he was uncomfortable, but when he heard what he said, he frowned slightly because he didn''t like liu chen''s way of belittling himself.


    After all, liu chen was still so young now, and it was enough that he could do things that many people couldn''t do. He didn''t have high expectations for him, so it was good that he could live happily.


    However, he also knew that studying medicine was something that liu chen was passionate about, so he didn''t know what to say about it.


    "Xiao chen, you''re a human being, not a god. Only god can do anything. Besides, you''re still young, and he still has plenty of time to study those things. Maybe one day, you''ll be able to develop an antidote and save others, so don''t think about so many unhappy things right now."


    He knew how to comfort liu chen, but he couldn''t say it out loud. He wasn''t a good talker, so this was the best he could say. If liu chen still felt sad, he really had nothing to say.


    Fortunately, liu chen didn''t make things difficult for him. It is enough that it happened once, and I will never let it happen again."


    It was a pity that one time was enough, and he would never allow a second scene to happen.


    Seeing that he had figured it out, nie junao was also happy. He patted his shoulder and said, "It''s good that you''ve figured it out. Hurry up and eat something to recover your strength. We still have to continue on our way. We don''t have enough energy if we don''t eat."


    After he felt better, liu chen was no longer pretentious. Those three people were already dead. If they were dead, they would be dead. They would not be able to survive because of his guilt, so the only thing he could do now was to escape and study medicine. Next time something like this happened again, he would have no regrets.


    They had not slept for the entire night, so they should have let everyone sleep for a while to replenish their sleep.


    They had changed from a group of fifteen to seven, and their food was getting less and less. Although everyone did not say anything, they were very anxious and wished they could leave the rainforest now.


    However, the more anxious they were, the more they couldn''t find the right direction.


    During the day, the speed of the journey was very fast, and the progress was very obvious. The danger was also relatively small, but the time was too short. Unknowingly, another day had passed.


    At night, everyone had no choice but to rest. If they were on their way, their bodies would not be able to take it. If they were in danger, they would not even have a chance to escape.


    In order to prevent food from not eating enough, nie junao called a few rabbits to treat them as their food tonight.


    "Dr. Liu, xiaotong and I will go find some water."


    Seeing that everyone was busy, xiao han thought to find some clean water for them to drink while it was still early.


    "Alright, be careful. Don''t go too far."


    Fortunately, this was a rainforest, and there was nothing in it, but there was not much water in it. Therefore, liu chen was relieved to let xiao han and the others go to find water. He remembered that on their way here, there was another pool of water not far from here. Xiao han and the others should have gone somewhere.


    After xiao han and the others left, liu chen lay on his backpack and slept for a while. He was in a daze and didn''t sleep well.


    Suddenly, a gust of fragrance came. In his sleep, he felt hungry and woke up in an instant.


    "What? Why is it so fragrant?"


    "You''re awake. Get up and eat."


    Seeing that he woke up, nie junao handed him the rabbit leg.


    Touching his dry stomach, liu chen didn''t hold back and started to eat.


    However, this food didn''t look good, and it tasted rather delicious. He ate three or four of them in one breath.


    After filling his stomach, liu chen looked around and realized that he didn''t see xiao han and the little boy. He asked in confusion, "Big brother, xiao han and xiao tong aren''t back yet?"


    Even if he didn''t sleep very long, at least half an hour was enough. According to the distance between the two of them, he should have returned. Why was he still missing?


    Hearing his words, everyone realized that the two of them hadn''t returned yet.


    Nie junao frowned and said, "You guys are here. I''ll go and take a look."


    Seeing that nie junao was about to leave, liu chen quickly followed and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Okay."


    Nie junao didn''t reject him. He took him with him and walked towards the direction where xiao han and the others left.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, the two of them reached the small pool, but they did not find any trace of them.


    "What happened? Why aren''t they here?"


    Liu chen was puzzled. Didn''t xiao han and the others come to fetch water? How come they''re not here, they''re not here, where can they go?


    Nie junao didn''t say anything. He looked around the small pond and found that xiao han and the others had brought water bottles with them. There were also traces of heavy objects dragging on the ground.


    Liu chen naturally noticed it and said, "Are they in danger?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go take a look."


    The two of them followed the trail for about ten minutes before they saw xiao han and little tong. However, they were not in a good state at this moment, and they were suspended high in the air by some vines.


    "Xiao han, xiao han."


    Xiao han was obviously struggling. Hearing liu chen''s voice, xiao han''s face lit up and he weakly said, "Doctor liu, save me."


    Although they didn''t know how the two of them were hung up, it was as if baa was using a dagger as a flying knife when it randomly pressed nie junao and directly threw it to cut off the vines before xiao han fell down from it.


    They also put the child down in the same way, liu chen check xiao han, nie junao check the child.


    Nie junao looked like a child and calmly said to liu chen, "She''s already dead."


    Another person died, which was difficult for liu chen to accept.

 Chapter 115 Living Trees

    "How did you die?"


    He saw that the little boy''s face was a little green, and he seemed to have suffocated to death.


    Nie junao carefully examined his body and said, "There are many wounds on his body, but the cause of death is suffocation. When he was entangled by the vines, his neck was also entangled, so he was strangled alive."


    Liu chen took a look and found that there was a greenish-red mark on his neck. He reached out and touched his neck, only to find that his throat had been broken.


    Xiao han touched his neck in fear.


    If it weren''t for liu chen and the others, she would''ve ended up like a child.


    "Dr. Liu, lieutenant nie, thank you for saving my life again."


    Now that he thought about it, he was still afraid. If the two of them had not rushed over in time, he would have become the fertilizer for these vines.


    Xiao han, didn''t you come out to fetch water? Why did he come here?"


    He had become much more tolerant now. Even if he saw the little boy die in front of him, he would still be able to remain calm.


    Although his heart was still in pain, at least on the surface, he could hide his emotions.


    Xiao han took a deep breath and said indifferently, "When I came here with little tong to fetch water and squatted down to fill the water, these vines suddenly attacked us from behind. Before we could escape, they had already dragged us here. During this time, I also called for help, but these vines will release a fragrance, which can make people weak, so I have no strength."


    In order to verify xiao han''s words, liu chen especially sniffed at him. Indeed, there was a strange fragrance on his body. The fragrance was indeed a kind of intoxication, which made people feel powerless.


    Holding xiao han in his arms, liu chen smelled him and said, "Brother, do you know what this is? Why do these vines give people a sense of life?"


    If they didn''t have their own wisdom, how would they know to sneak up on xiao han and the others from behind and release the incense to make xiao han and the others unable to call for help?


    Nie junao shook his head and said, "Let''s go back first. I''ll tell you about this tree when we get back. It''s not safe here."


    Hearing nie junao''s words, liu chen didn''t ask much. He supported xiao han and planned to leave with nie junao.


    Looking back at the dead child, liu chen could only say that he was sorry because they had no time and no energy to take the child''s body away.


    However, when he turned around, liu chen realized something was amiss.


    The trees and vines that covered the ground surrounded them from a distance. When liu chen turned around and saw them, the branches that were originally surrounding them stopped and looked at him with their heads raised.


    If those branches had eyes, liu chen would really suspect that they were looking at him.


    Sure enough, these trees are alive, not only with life, but also with wisdom.


    Nie junao and the others saw that liu chen remained motionless and were curious about what he was looking at.


    When xiao han saw those vines hanging the little boy''s body on the tree again, his originally soft legs became even softer.


    Especially when he saw the vines all over the ground, he was so scared that he almost fainted. If nie junao hadn''t supported him, he would have fallen to the ground.


    "Xiao chen, these things are difficult to deal with. Be careful yourself."


    Liu chen also came back to his senses and nodded seriously when he heard nie junao''s words.


    They didn''t move, and the vines didn''t move. They just looked at each other and waited for the other party to strike first.


    "Big brother, what are you afraid of?"


    "Trees are naturally afraid of fire."


    Liu chen glanced at the dead branches around him and suddenly had an idea in his heart. He squatted down and picked up the branches on the ground.


    However, because of his actions, those vines seemed to have received an order and quickly moved to attack them.


    Nie junao had to protect xiao han and liu chen as well.


    Those vines seemed to know that the most powerful person among them was nie junao, so they attacked him first. In a short while, nie junao''s body was covered with vines, and those vines directly hung him in the sky.


    Seeing this, liu chen anxiously called out, "Big brother."


    He had just lit a branch on his side and knew that nie junao was hanging in high school by a vine.


    "I''m fine. Protect yourself."


    Those vines sent out the knockout drug very quickly. Nie junao felt that his limbs were starting to soften and he didn''t have the strength.


    Liu chen knew that nie junao was fine, so he was relieved. When he saw those vines attacking him, he blocked the burning branches in front of him.


    Those vines seemed to have never seen anything like fire before. They listened curiously and stared at the flames without moving.


    One naughty vine thought that the flame should be a fun thing, slowly approached the flame, and then into the flame, and then, it burned.


    These vines seemed to be flammable, and when they touched the flames, they immediately burned up. The branches behind them all retreated when they saw this and did not dare to approach liu chen again.


    Liu chen originally had the attitude of a desperate doctor, but he didn''t expect the flame to really work. He slowly approached those vines and when they saw liu chen approaching, they retreated crazily.


    "Big brother, these vines are especially flammable. Quickly take out the lighter."


    Nie junao didn''t have much strength anymore, but he still took the lighter out of his pocket and lit the vines that were tied to him.


    This thing was more flammable than he had imagined. He almost burned himself to death. Fortunately, after those vines were ignited by the fire, he quickly retreated and fell down.


    "Brother, are you alright?"


    Liu chen hurriedly helped him up.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go. These vines are burning too fast. This place is full of these vines. If we don''t leave, we''ll burn to death here."


    "Okay."


    Liu chen supported nie junao while holding xiao han as he staggered toward the small pond.


    Where there was a water source, even if the fire came, they could jump into the water and avoid it.


    Those vines really burned too fast, and everything around them started to burn, and liu chen and the others almost didn''t run out.


    Just as they reached the small pond, the fire had already burned behind them and even on them.


    "Big brother, is this considered to be arson?"


    As liu chen teased, he pulled nie junao and xiao han to jump into the small pond together and instantly put out the fire on his body.

 Chapter 116 Cannibal Tree

    "Xiao chen, help."


    Nie junao called out helplessly. After liu chen brought them into the small pond, he seemed to have forgotten that they had no strength and only cared about himself coming out of the water to catch his breath, forgetting to save them both.


    When liu chen heard nie junao''s weak cry for help, he remembered that he had forgotten about the two of them. He quickly looked around and found that both of them had already sunk.


    Liu chen hurriedly dived and carried them up. Fortunately, the small pond was not big, so liu chen took the two of them swimming for a while before they reached the shore.


    After getting the two of them to the shore one after another, liu chen was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to climb up.


    It wasn''t easy to climb onto the shore, but liu chen was panting heavily on the ground and didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Nie junao and xiao han were also choked by the water. They lay on the ground and silently spat out water.


    When he regained his strength, liu chen turned over and lay flat with them. He said weakly, "Big brother, xiao han, I''m sorry. I forgot about you two just now and almost killed you here."


    Liu chen was really awkward. If nie junao didn''t force himself to call for help, it would take a long time for him to react. In that case, nie junao and xiao han would really die.


    "It''s okay, xiao chen. Let''s see if there''s anything that can be detoxified."


    He really didn''t like this feeling of lack of strength. He felt like he had put his life in someone else''s hands. Although that person was liu chen, he was quite willing, but now that the situation was critical, he couldn''t let him drag liu chen down.


    "Okay, wait for me."


    Liu chen stood up and began to look around for something that could be detoxified.


    Since those vines were able to emit that kind of scent, there would definitely be detoxifying herbs around them.


    The forest was still burning, and liu chen didn''t know if all the vines had been burned, but thinking about the end of the little boy, liu chen was also glad for him.


    At least he didn''t have to end up being eaten by an animal plant, which was much luckier than the three people he had killed.


    It was good to burn everything clean like this.


    Not far from the small pond, liu chen found something that could be detoxified, a small white flower.


    After detoxifying nie junao and the others, they slowly regained their strength.


    No one would have thought that his son would die if he went to fetch water.


    Liu chen finally understood why everyone would look frightened when talking about a place like the rainforest because it was really scary.


    "Let''s go. They should be worried."


    The three of them started walking back, but when they were halfway there, they saw Murong hai and the others rushing over.


    As soon as Murong hai came over, he asked, "Doctor liu, what''s wrong with you? Why are you in such a sorry state?"


    The three of them were really in a sorry state.


    "It''s nothing. I just set a fire and accidentally burned it. Why are you here?"


    "We saw smoke rising from this area and thought that something must have happened to you, so we quickly came over to take a look. We didn''t expect to bump into you halfway. Where''s little tong?"


    "Xiao tong is dead. Let''s go. We need to get out of here quickly."


    Liu chen didn''t want to bring up the topic of death, it was too heavy.


    When they heard that little tong was dead, Murong hai and the other two immediately shut their mouths. They did not say anything and understood liu chen''s mood.


    The remaining six people didn''t say anything. They just drove silently. To be exact, no one disturbed liu chen. As for xiao tong''s matter, they had already asked xiao han and xiao han had also told them.


    Although they did not see the vines with their own eyes, they could already imagine the strange things about them.


    After liu chen was in a better mood, he asked nie junao about those vines.


    "Big brother, what kind of trees are those?"


    Nie junao frowned as if he was thinking about something. After a long time, he replied, "That kind of tree, if I remember correctly, is called the cannibal tree. In some european and american countries, this kind of plant still exists."


    It was just that those rumors were all about them eating the carcasses of animals. The biggest one was eating cattle, sheep, horses, and humans. This was the first time they had heard it.


    Perhaps the cannibals here had never seen humans before, so they treated them as animals.


    Without nie junao explaining anything, liu chen already knew how scary it was. After all, those trees had already killed one of their companions.


    "Those cannibals will kill people or animals and use their blood and oil as their own nourishment, so this is also the reason why those vines are more flammable. However, I haven''t seen them in detail, and I don''t know much."


    Although he often trained in the rain forest, after all, he had never been sent to the real scene, so he didn''t encounter many dangers and didn''t see many dangers. This time, it was another experience in his real sense.


    Although it was very dangerous, it also enriched his experience. At least in the future, when he encountered these problems, he knew how to deal with them.


    However, what surprised him most was liu chen. Other than the fact that he would faint from exhaustion in the first two days, in the next few days, his physical strength was almost able to maintain a balance with him. Sometimes, he was even better than him, and he felt that he wouldn''t be tired no matter what.


    "It turns out to be like this. No wonder those vines ignite at first. It turns out that it''s because they''re stained with grease. However, I''m more interested in the fragrance that those vines emit. I''ve already picked some flowers that can be used as an antidote. I''ll go back and develop them to see if they can be combined with that kind of scent."


    Although he had doubts about his medical skills, liu chen had a deep interest in medicine.


    Sometimes, the poison was used properly, and it was also a life-saving medicine, which Bian Que had told him.


    "Alright, but if you''ve come up with a plan by now, you can ask me to test it out. I remember how this medicine makes people feel, and I can tell you about the difference and the like when the time comes."


    "Okay."


    Liu chen had already made up his mind. After he went back this time, no matter what ma xiaoguang and the others did to him, he would stay.


    Even if she wanted to leave, she had to learn more about it in him. After all, there were many seniors who deserved to learn in such a big hospital.

 Chapter 117 See Hope

    Everyone kept walking until noon before liu chen let them rest.


    Although it was during the day, they had also encountered many dangers along the way. Fortunately, they had all escaped without any danger. Although someone was injured, no one had lost their lives.


    "Big brother, I always feel that we didn''t go to the exit, but to the depths of the rainforest."


    The more they walked, the more liu chen felt like this, because he felt that the dangers along the way had become more and more dangerous than at the edge of the rainforest.


    "I have the same feeling, but now, we have completely lost our way and can only continue to walk. No matter where we go, it''s good to walk. If we don''t leave, there is no chance at all."


    Moreover, sitting and waiting to die was not his style. Even if there was no hope, he would still find hope. He was a soldier, and a soldier would never give up.


    "Then why didn''t you say it?"


    Liu chen was a little unhappy because his elder brother didn''t tell him about it, which made him unhappy.


    "Xiao chen, what else can I do after I tell you? Apart from everyone''s sadness, what else can I do?"


    It wasn''t that he didn''t say anything, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    However, if he told them the truth, they would feel a sense of despair in their hearts. When faced with danger, this kind of despair would affect them and they would lose their original fighting power.


    Liu chen thought about it and thought that it was nie junao''s reasoning. He said, "I understand big brother. I will keep this matter in my heart and not tell them."


    Only when there was hope would there be motivation. If there was no hope, there would be no energy to do anything. Moreover, they were running for their lives now.


    The six of them sat and ate silently. The food was already at the bottom, and it was not enough to sustain them for the entire day. They knew that this was the truth, but no one spoke. It seemed that as long as they didn''t say it out loud, some things wouldn''t happen.


    After eating, nie junao originally wanted everyone to continue on their journey, but when he saw the bruise at the corners of their eyes and the tiredness on their faces, he had no choice but to let everyone sleep for a while.


    "Big brother, go and sleep for a while. I''ll watch over you."


    Although liu chen was also very tired, he knew that nie junao was more tired, so he chose to let nie junao rest and watch the night on his own.


    As long as nie junao had enough energy, even if they were in danger, their chances of winning would be much greater.


    Nie junao also understood what he meant. He nodded and went straight to bed without delaying it.


    Everyone was asleep. Liu chen was a little bored, so he started to look at the grass and flowers on the floor.


    This research really made him come up with some good things.


    The rainforest is a good place. Although it is very dangerous, there are many good things in it.


    Although he didn''t know if he could still walk out, liu chen still kept all the herbs he had discovered in his pocket so that if he could get out alive, he could take these things out for research.


    After studying for a while, liu chen felt that something was amiss because he heard a strange sound echoing above his head.


    Liu chen felt that the voice sounded very familiar. He listened carefully and was surprised to find that it was the sound of a helicopter.


    "Could it be that grandfather sent someone to look for us?"


    Thinking of this possibility, liu chen was extremely excited. He felt that he had seen hope and hope to leave this rainforest.


    He tried his best to find the helicopter in the leaves, and it was indeed a man who had done everything he could to make him see the helicopter.


    Although they didn''t know if grandpa sent the helicopter to look for them, as long as they called for help from the people above, they would definitely be saved.


    Thinking of this, liu chen hurriedly ran over and woke nie junao up. He said excitedly, "Big brother, big brother, look! There''s a helicopter, a helicopter. We''re saved. We can go out now."


    Not to mention liu chen, even nie junao, who had always been unhappy, had a happy smile on her face after hearing liu chen''s words.


    He looked up and saw a helicopter flying back and forth in the woods.


    Nie junao jumped up from the ground and looked at the helicopter in the sky with a faint smile. However, he frowned very quickly. Obviously, he encountered some problem.


    "What''s wrong, big brother?"


    "There are so many trees here that they can''t see us. It''s impossible for them to ask for help from their phones. There''s no signal on their phones. We can only find a way to let them know that I''m part of it."


    Liu chen patted his head.


    However, there was already hope, so naturally, there was motivation. They would definitely think of a way.


    While liu chen was happy, his tone also improved a lot, waking Murong hai and the others who had fallen asleep.


    Liu yuqiang looked at the obvious joy on liu chen and nie junao''s faces and asked, "Xiao chen, junao, what happened?"


    Liu chen saw that they were all awake and said, "Uncle liu, we found a helicopter in the sky, but they can''t seem to see us, so we have to find a way to let them find us."


    When they heard that there was hope of escaping, everyone was immediately happy. They were not tired, nor sleepy, and they were all in high spirits.


    Murong hai said, "Why don''t we shout for help down here?"


    Liu chen turned to look at him and looked at him as if he was mentally retarded, "Do you think they can hear you shouting?"


    The sound of the helicopter was so loud that even the people above couldn''t hear it even if they were dead.


    Murong hai also felt that he was a little silly. He could even think of such a way.


    However, it didn''t matter.


    "Then let''s chop down all the trees here so that they can see us."


    Just as he finished speaking, Murong hai felt that his words were somewhat retarded. How long would it take for them to chop down the trees here so that the people above could see him?


    "Then let''s use fire to burn it. If there is smoke here, the people above will know that we are here, and they will send someone to save us."


    After saying that, Murong hai felt that he was really too smart. This method would definitely work. The people above would definitely discover their existence.

 Chapter 118 Finally Saved

    "Murong hai, you''re so stupid. If we burn ourselves to death before the higher-ups find us, we''ll really burn ourselves to death."


    Liu chen felt that Murong hai''s thoughts were too simple.


    Although it was a rainforest, there were still a lot of dead branches and leaves inside. If they really started a fire inside, they might not have had time to run away and be devoured by the fire.


    Not to mention whether they would burn to death, just the smoke alone could choke them to death.


    "Okay, then dr. Liu, what do you think we should do?"


    Murong hai was a little disappointed. After all, every method he said was rejected by liu chen. He couldn''t think of a better way.


    "That''s not right. The method of burning can be used."


    Suddenly, liu chen''s eyes lit up and he came up with a solution.


    Although the fire was very risky and the smoke was very dangerous, if they controlled the fire well and turned the smoke into their distress signal, then everything would be reasonable!


    Liu chen suddenly felt that he was too smart to even think of such a method.


    "Xiao chen, what method did you come up with?"


    Nie junao was curious about what method he had come up with.


    "There are a lot of wet leaves inside. Let''s pile them together. Although they don''t burn, there will be a lot of thick smoke. We can use these thick smoke to help us. We can put these thick smoke into words. When they look down from above, they can see the outline of the words. By then, we will still be saved."


    When everyone heard this, they all felt that liu chen''s method was not bad. It was worth a try, so they all started to act.


    They planned to put the word'' help'' first. If there was no response, they would change it.


    The withered leaves were lit up, and soon, a thick plume of smoke shot up into the sky.


    The helicopters in the air were indeed here to look for liu chen and the rest.


    "Lieutenant, there''s smoke outside that says'' help''. Could it be the second lieutenant and the others?"


    The man called the lieutenant was a young man who looked a little over twenty years old, but his facial fortitude was not something that an ordinary teenager in his twenties could possess.


    When he heard his subordinate''s words, a smile appeared on his tensed face as he followed the subordinate who came to repay him and walked out. Indeed, he saw the smoke of life burning outside.


    "Order the helicopter to descend to the position of the thick smoke and fly parallel to the treetop. Let''s go down and look for the second lieutenant."


    "Yes."


    After giving the order, the young lieutenant gave the old man a phone call and said, "Old military commander, we have found second lieutenant and young master liu chen. We are now going down to check on them. Don''t worry, I will call you as soon as we save them."


    When the old man sitting at home and waiting for news heard that he had found liu chen and nie junao, he was so happy that tears welled up in his eyes. After so many days, I don''t know if they''re hungry, but they''re in some danger."


    "Alright, I got it. I''ll hang up now. I''ll call you when I find them."


    The phone had already been hung up, but the old man still couldn''t bear to put it down. He held the phone and waited anxiously for news from the other side. He didn''t know if they were injured or suffering.


    After the lieutenant hung up, everything was ready.


    "Now, the three of you follow me to look for the second lieutenant. The rest of you wait here."


    "Yes."


    Lieutenant, they tied one end of the rope to both sides of the helicopter, one end to their own body, and then began to go down.


    After liu chen and the others sent the signal, they had been waiting for the news downstairs. When they saw the helicopter slowly descending and landing on their heads, they knew that they were saved.


    I just don''t know how to save them.


    "Big brother, will they not be able to find us?"


    Hope was right in front of him. Liu chen felt that he was really excited, but at the same time, he was also afraid that hope would turn into disappointment.


    "Don''t worry. It''s fine. It will be fine."


    At this time, everyone had liu chen''s thoughts, but at present, all they could do was wait. Apart from waiting, they did not know what else they could do.


    In the process of waiting, they had nothing to do, so they had to rest on the spot, hoping to give themselves enough strength.


    Fortunately, this time, they didn''t turn their hopes into disappointment. Someone really came to find them.


    After they had waited for a long time, they finally heard someone calling again.


    At first, they hadn''t heard what they were screaming at, but when their voices got closer and closer to them, they could hear them clearly. Those people were calling them "Second lieutenant."


    Among them, nie junao was the only one who could be called second lieutenant, so it meant that those people were familiar with nie junao.


    Hearing those voices, nie junao''s tensed face finally eased and he said in a low voice, "I''m here."


    Not long after nie junao said that, three soldiers in camouflage uniforms appeared in liu chen''s line of sight.


    When the three saw nie junao, their faces lit up. They immediately ran over and stood in front of him. They saluted and shouted, "Second lieutenant."


    Nie junao also saluted them and said, "You have worked hard."


    After saluting, the three of them relaxed and saw nie junao''s shabby and disheveled look. One of them calmly took out his phone and took a picture of him with a dark face. He said with a smirk, "This is the first time I''ve seen a second lieutenant like this. It''s a pity that I don''t have a memorial."


    Nie junao''s face darkened when he heard this. He looked at him and said with a fake smile, "Xiao jue, I hope you won''t regret your actions today."


    Xiao jue''s body trembled and he instantly put away his playful smile and said in a serious tone, "Lieutenant nie, elder feng''s order came to look for you."


    Nie junao was speechless at xiao jue and said indifferently, "Since you''ve found us, let''s go."


    They had been out of touch for so many days, and their grandfather was probably worried sick. It was better to go back as soon as possible, at least let him know that he and xiao chen were fine.


    Although xiao jue wanted to see nie junao''s joke, seeing their miserable state, he could not say anything else. He directly ordered the two people who came with him to bring one of them and send Murong hai and the others to the helicopter first.

 Chapter 119 Grandpas Anger

    After Murong hai and the others had sent them up, the two men came down again, intending to send them up.


    However, when xiao jue said that he was sending liu chen off, nie junao rejected him.


    "Xiao chen, I''ll take care of it. Give me the rope."


    Xiao jue obediently untied the rope and handed it to nie junao, saying, "Here you are, brother protector crazy devil. Can I still eat your brother?"


    When he was in the army, he heard that nie junao had a new younger brother. He seemed to like this younger brother very much, which made him very curious and wanted to see who his younger brother was.


    When she saw him today, there seemed to be nothing special about it. He was the same as a normal person. He had two eyes, a nose, and a mouth, so there was nothing much and nothing. He didn''t know why nie junao was so nervous about him.


    However, from now on, nie junao''s nickname had to be one more, brother protector mad demon.


    Nie junao took the rope and said to xiao jue indifferently, "You flatter me." Then he ignored him and concentrated on the rope. When the rope was firm, he carried liu chen and left.


    Xiao jue felt that his heart was stuffed, tired and painful. He had worked so hard to come all the way here to look for him and was worried for him. Not only was this guy not grateful to him, he did not even give him a good face. It was really too much, treating his kindness as a donkey''s liver and lungs.


    "Don''t be angry, lieutenant. Second lieutenant has always been like this. Let''s go."


    Xiao jue snorted arrogantly before he left with that person.


    Nie junao reached out his hand really well. With a big man like liu chen, he used rope to climb the helicopter from below without feeling tired at all. His face was not red and his breathing was not breathless. Liu chen was shocked.


    "Big brother, we came out alive."


    "Yes, you''re out alive. You can have a good sleep now."


    These days, liu chen had been awake, but he knew that he must be tired and sleepy.


    When he finally got to the helicopter safely, liu chen felt like he had survived a disaster. He even felt that this was too unreal. One second, he was still living in fear and the next second, he could sleep in peace. This contrast made him feel quite tired.


    After everyone was rescued, xiao jue gave a few instructions and the helicopter began to fly.


    Perhaps because the excitement of the rest of his life was still lingering in his mind, liu chen was surprised to find that he wasn''t airsick anymore.


    Looking down from the helicopter window, he found that the rainforest was really big, at least he couldn''t see the sides.


    However, what they saw on this was only great. Only those who had gone through it would understand how dangerous it was. It could be said that it was a life of death.


    There were only six of them left in the fifteen of them. If xiao jue did not come to save them, they would probably be completely annihilated.


    It''s a good thing they survived. It''s good.


    It was better to be alive. There was nothing to live for, and nothing to die for.


    Thinking of this, liu chen felt his entire body relax, and he didn''t know what was wrong with him, so he fell straight down.


    "Xiao chen?"


    Nie junao stood beside him and saw that he had fallen without any warning.


    Fortunately, xiao jue brought the doctor with him and quickly asked the doctor to examine him. Nie junao was relieved when he found out that he was only asleep.


    He knew that liu chen was very tired and tired, so he wanted to have a good sleep, so he would go to sleep. He wouldn''t let anyone disturb him.


    However, no one expected liu chen to sleep for three days.


    Looking at liu chen, who was still awake on the bed, the old man said with a puffy beard, "You all said that xiao chen is asleep, but who can sleep for three days without food or drink? He must be starving."


    Seeing that the old man was anxious, nie yunhao said from the side, "Dad, don''t worry. It''s not good to be anxious. The doctor said that xiao chen is only asleep. Jun ao also said that xiao chen is too tired. You should let him sleep more. These days, this child is really suffering. Besides, Haven''t you been feeding him fluids? How can I starve him?"


    Nie junao had told them everything that liu chen and the others had encountered in the rainforest from beginning to end. It was precisely because nie junao had said it that they believed it in particular because nie junao had never lied since they were young.


    Nie yunhao originally only had a good impression of liu chen, but after listening to nie junao''s description of him, those feelings of goodwill rose in a straight line and turned into heartache.


    He himself was a child of one or twenty years old, yet he still had to work hard to take care of those people and even stayed up all day long. He was such a sensible and heart-wrenching child.


    When the old man heard this, he could not find any reason to be angry. He had no choice but to sit aside and ask, "How is jun ao?"


    Both of them were his grandsons, and he felt bad for anyone who was injured. Moreover, they had gone through so many dangerous things this time, and they almost couldn''t come back.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Although jun ao is injured, he was dealt with by xiao chen in the rain forest. There is nothing serious now. You don''t have to worry."


    Liu chen was originally in a deep sleep when he suddenly heard nie junao was injured and dreamt that those monkeys were chasing them. He immediately woke up and sat up directly from the bed. He put on a defensive posture and said, "Big brother, run, those monkeys are coming."


    Seeing this scene, the old man''s heart ached even more. Even nie yunhao felt very heartached. How much shock did he have to endure to be so insecure in his sleep?


    The old man quickly walked to liu chen''s side and patted him on the shoulder, "Child, don''t be afraid. You''re already out. You''re safe."


    Hearing the old man''s voice, liu chen turned to look at him. At first, he felt like he was dreaming because he thought they were still in the rain forest.


    However, as his mind cleared up, he remembered that they had been rescued and knew that he was not dreaming. He immediately called out, "Grandfather."


    After sleeping for three days, liu chen''s throat was hoarse and his voice was especially unpleasant.


    Nie yunhao saw this and quickly went to get him a cup of warm water. After he drank it, he felt much more comfortable.


    Seeing that there was no nie junao in the room, liu chen was puzzled, "Where''s big brother?"


    Seeing that the first thing he cared about when he woke up was his elder brother, the old man was extremely happy. He said, "Don''t worry, your elder brother is fine. He''s resting in his room. Tell him, do you still feel unwell?" Grandpa asked the doctor to examine you."


    Liu chen felt that the old man was worried, but he forgot that he was also a doctor.

 Chapter 120 Surrender

    "Grandfather, don''t worry. I''m fine now. I''m comfortable everywhere. You don''t have to worry. Oh right, godfather, how long have I been sleeping?"


    He had been unconscious for a long time now, but he didn''t have any strength at all. His body was soft and his stomach was still empty, and he was extremely hungry.


    He remembered that before they were rescued, they had eaten a full meal. Even if it didn''t take long, it would take at least four or five hours. Why did he feel hungry? Could it be that four or five hours had already passed?


    "You child, you must be confused. You''ve been asleep for three days. If you don''t wake up, I''m afraid grandfather will kill you. I''ll ask you when you''ll wake up today."


    "What? It has been three days."


    Liu chen felt that it was really too unbelievable. He clearly felt that he hadn''t slept for long. Why had it been three days already?


    However, this made sense for him to be hungry. After all, it was normal for him to be hungry after not eating for three days and nights.


    Seeing that liu chen''s expression was not right, the old man asked anxiously, "Xiao chen, what''s wrong with you? Tell grandpa, grandpa will find you a doctor."


    Afraid that the old man would really find a doctor for him, liu chen hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, grandpa. I''m fine. I''m just a little hungry. Is there anything to eat?"


    At first, he felt rather embarrassed when he said this, but after he said it, he felt that it was the same thing. There was nothing to be embarrassed about.


    Hearing that he was hungry, the old man and nie yunhao both laughed. They only cared about liu chen''s body, but they forgot that he hadn''t eaten for three days.


    Fortunately, the food had always been prepared for liu chen. When they heard that liu chen was hungry, they quickly sent some light food to liu chen.


    After filling his stomach, liu chen felt refreshed and comfortable, and he had the energy to get off the bed.


    Knowing that liu chen had woken up, nie junao also came to see him. Knowing that the two brothers had something to say, the old man and nie yunhao spoke with liu chen and left immediately.


    Without outsiders around, liu chen asked, "Brother, where are they?"


    "Murong haixiao han is resting at uncle liu''s house. Lin yuxuan has turned himself in and uncle liu has turned himself in."


    This answer was expected and unexpected. Liu chen thought that they would turn themselves in after coming out, but he didn''t expect to turn himself in after coming out.


    "Maybe turning themselves in is the only option they can make."


    Lin yuxuan had killed his own brother, so he couldn''t forgive himself. Liu yuqiang had killed lin yuxuan''s family, which was also the indirect murderer who had caused lin yuxuan to kill his brother. Therefore, he couldn''t forgive himself. The two people who couldn''t forgive him also couldn''t find another way other than to turn themselves in.


    However, liu chen was still a little sad because of their grudges, how much suffering they had suffered, how much suffering they had suffered, and how many innocent lives they had lost in the rainforest. If he were them, he would have no choice but to turn himself in.


    "Big brother, this matter has been completed. Next, I''m going back to qingdao city."


    This time, he was going to study medicine and would never be proud of himself as the successor of divine doctor Bian Que.


    Nie junao knew that this incident had brought him quite a shock. He also understood that he only wanted to study medicine, so he didn''t say anything else.


    "It''s good that you decide, but I still hope that you can stay for a few more days and accompany grandfather well. These days, we''re on the run, and grandfather is scared at home."


    "Okay, I got it. I''ll stay here with grandfather for a few days before I go back."


    He also knew when he would be able to come back, so it was good to spend more time with his grandfather now.


    In fact, this incident really touched liu chen a lot.


    He had never experienced anything sinister before, so he thought that the worst kind of person would be ma xiaoguang.


    People like lin yuxuan and the others were the scariest because you didn''t know if he was a good person or a bad person. Was he trying to get close to you for another reason?


    Forget it. He didn''t want to think so much. These things were too far away from him. The only thing he wanted to do now was to study medicine.


    "Oh right, big brother, I want to meet uncle liu."


    Thinking that he had an identical ring in lin yuxuan''s hand, he wanted to show it to liu yuqiang to see if it was his son''s.


    Although he didn''t understand why liu chen wanted to see liu yuqiang, as a brother protector, he was naturally willing to accept his younger brother''s request.


    "Alright, I''ll make arrangements then. You can go and see him whenever you want."


    Nie junao was very capable and very quick. He told him about this the day before yesterday, and the next day nie junao told him that he could go to see liu yuqiang.


    However, nie junao didn''t say anything and didn''t ask anything. It didn''t mean that the old man didn''t ask.


    Hearing that liu chen was going to the prison to visit liu yuqiang, the old man''s expression was not very good. He said coldly, "Why did you go to see him? He almost killed you."


    The old man didn''t care what liu yuqiang had done in the past. Everyone made mistakes, so he didn''t say anything. He blamed liu yuqiang for almost killing his two precious grandsons. This was the most important thing.


    Liu chen naturally understood this and comforted him, "Grandpa, don''t blame uncle liu. After all, he didn''t know about this from the start. He didn''t know that we would be schemed against by lin yuxuan, and he didn''t know that we would encounter so many dangers. He is also a victim himself, so don''t be angry with him."


    The old man was not really angry. When he heard liu chen''s words, he could not refute him and could only helplessly say, "Go, go, go and see your uncle liu."


    Having a grandson who was too kind-hearted was also a headache for him. He had already said so, what else could he say? If he continued, it would seem that he was not as good as a child.


    "Grandfather is so nice. I knew you would agree. Don''t worry, big brother and I will be back soon. Don''t worry."


    The old man glared at her and said arrogantly, "Get lost happily."


    Liu chen wasn''t angry, so he said jokingly, "Grandfather, xiao chen, get lost first. You can come back later." After saying that, he pulled nie junao and left together.

 Chapter 121 Liu Yuqiangs Secret

    Nie yunhao had been standing beside the old man and after seeing liu chen''s interaction with the old man, he thought that he understood why the old man liked liu chen so much.


    "Xiao chen is a good kid."


    "That''s true. I don''t want to see who admitted it, so you should thank me. I found a good son for you."


    "Dad, you''re getting old. Your face should be very thin. Why are you getting more and more thick-skinned?"


    Nie yunhao really didn''t know how to evaluate his father''s behavior.


    However, perhaps it was because of his personality and liu chen''s special pampering and pampering that he liked liu chen so much.


    This wasn''t to say that he didn''t like nie junao. He also liked nie junao a lot, but there was still some difference between the two kinds of likes.


    Nie junao had been cold since he was young, and he was always unwilling to say anything in his heart. His concern for others was only expressed by his actions, and he wouldn''t say it. Therefore, when the old man liked him, he also liked liu chen who made him happy and happy.


    He could tell that nie junao still didn''t like to talk, but he liked liu chen very much. He had become a brother protector.


    After arriving at the prison, nie junao didn''t go to see liu yuqiang with him, but stayed outside.


    Although nie junao knew what he wanted to do, he still felt very happy about the fact that he respected his privacy.


    "Uncle liu."


    Liu chen felt uncomfortable looking at the emaciated man opposite him. The mayor who used to be high and mighty in Hainan became a prisoner in a blink of an eye. Such a change was still hard to accept.


    Liu yuqiang didn''t expect liu chen to visit him, so he smiled bitterly and said, "Xiao chen, why are you still willing to call me uncle liu? I''m in such a bad state now, and you don''t know how to avoid suspicion."


    He really didn''t expect that when he became a prisoner, everyone would rush to draw a line with him, and liu chen would actually come to see him.


    "Perhaps in other people''s eyes, uncle liu is indeed a bad person. He kills people and sets fire to them. But in my eyes, uncle liu will always be the one who takes me to buy clothes and accompany me to pick out gifts for grandfather. This will not change."


    He still remembered the scene of liu yuqiang welcoming him when he first arrived here. The rich and golden villa, the funny butler, and uncle liu, who was funny, were all in his mind. But now, things were different.


    At that time, uncle liu was mayor liu, everyone fawned on the object, but now, uncle liu is a prisoner, everyone avoid the object.


    "It''s rare for you to remember this. I''m very happy."


    Liu yuqiang is very happy, only in the time of depression, only know who is sincere to you, and who will accompany you.


    His biological sons had not visited him for so many days, but liu chen, who was called his uncle, wanted to visit him when he woke up. He really didn''t know how to describe his current mood.


    "By the way, uncle liu, I came here today to give you something."


    Liu chen took out the ring from his pocket and handed it to liu yuqiang.


    When liu yuqiang got the ring, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he carefully stroked the ring and touched it, leaving tears behind.


    Looking at his painful expression, liu chen regretted giving him this ring, but when he thought that it would eventually be returned to its rightful owner, he no longer felt guilty.


    Although liu yuqiang didn''t cry, his tears could still tell how sad he was.


    As he gently stroked the ring, liu yu choked up and said, "Actually, what I said to lin yuxuan doesn''t count. Although yi'' er isn''t my biological son, I''ve loved her the most since I was young. My feelings for him are also real. He''s really a very good and good child, obedient and sensible. But because of my own sins, I killed him and my yi'' er."


    Seeing him so sad, liu chen also felt very sad. This person was his uncle liu, and he didn''t want to see him cry so sad.


    "Uncle liu, don''t be so sad and sad. If yi'' er is still alive, he doesn''t want you to be so sad and sad."


    Liu yucheng looked at liu chen with tears in his eyes and asked, "Where did you find this ring?"


    Seeing that he was so sad, liu chen couldn''t bear to tell him the truth, but he didn''t want to hide the truth. After hesitating for a while, he decided to tell him the truth.


    "Where did you find them?"


    This time, liu yucheng didn''t cry in a low voice, but burst into tears.


    He thought that lin yuxuan would give him a good time. Who knew that his yi'' er would die in the mouths of those strange monkeys? How painful and desperate his yi'' er would be when she died.


    The police outside were shocked by liu yuqiang''s cries. They originally wanted to go in to see what happened, but nie junao stopped them.


    After crying for a while, liu yuqiang stopped and said in a hoarse voice, "Xiao chen, do you know? In fact, I didn''t really kill lin yuxuan''s family. Besides his father, everyone was still alive. All these years, the public knew that I was married and had a child, but they had never met my wife. That''s because my wife is lin yuxuan''s mother."


    That year, he originally wanted to kill lin yuxuan''s parents, but after setting the fire, he regretted it. Her heart was already dead, and she had not stirred up any more feelings towards him.


    "Uncle liu, do you know what you''re saying?"


    Liu chen was shocked by liu yuqiang''s words and was at a loss. This was liu yuqiang''s last secret, but he told him about it.


    Liu yuqiang looked at liu chen and said, "I know what I''m saying. I''m very clear. Xiao chen, I know you''re a good kid. I''ll give you this ring. Bring it back to my wife and tell her that she''s free."


    Although he couldn''t bear to leave, liu yuqiang still handed the ring to liu chen.


    What difference does it make if people are no longer there?


    His yi'' er had already lived in his heart forever.

 Chapter 122 Mrs. Lau

    After chatting with Liu Yu qiang for a while, seeing that he was not in a good mood, liu chen didn''t stay any longer and chose to leave.


    Liu chen felt uncomfortable in his heart. Liu yuqiang''s fate made him feel extremely uncomfortable. He was originally a bad person, but in liu chen''s eyes, although he had done something bad, when he cried out loud, he was just a father who was ashamed of his children. The kind of regret and pain that could not save his son filled his heart His heart made him very painful.


    Seeing that he was not in a good mood, nie junao asked, "But what happened? Why do you look absent-minded?"


    Liu chen looked up at nie junao and asked, "Big brother, do you think uncle liu deserved what happened today?"


    Nie junao frowned. He didn''t expect liu chen to ask such a question.


    However, in his heart, liu yuqiang wasn''t that bad. The uncle liu he remembered was just the person who loved him. As for what he had done before, it wasn''t something he could consider.


    He did not deny the fact that liu yuqiang had committed a crime, nor would he dislike him because of this matter. He was his uncle liu, that was all.


    "You don''t have to think too much. He''s still that uncle liu. This won''t change."


    Liu chen felt a little better and said, "Big brother, let''s go to uncle liu''s house. I want to see his wife."


    He still remembered that liu yuqiang had instructed him to give the ring back to his wife. Since he had agreed to help him, he naturally could not break his promise. He had to finish this matter, or else he would be ashamed of uncle liu''s explanation.


    "Let''s go."


    When he went to Liu Yu qiang''s house again, liu chen told nie junao everything that happened in the prison.


    "Actually, uncle liu really loves yi'' er. Although he spoke to lin yuxuan in a nonchalant tone in the rain forest, the moment I took out the ring, his expression already betrayed him."


    Who said that he didn''t care about yi'' er? Who said that he didn''t care about yi'' er? He cared more than anyone else. If he really didn''t care, how could he agree to follow them into the forest?


    With their status, when faced with such a dangerous situation, they could completely let others take their place. They could just sit at home and wait for news. There was no need to take the risk.


    However, this one was worried about his son, so he followed them all the way and almost couldn''t come back.


    No one could say that she didn''t love such a relationship.


    "I know. I can tell that uncle liu has been very fond of yi'' er ever since he was young. That kind of relationship won''t be faked. His words in the rain forest are just lies to lin yu xuan."


    How could such a proud man bear to be seen as weak? What''s more, that person was the son of the man who stole his lover. In front of him, he naturally couldn''t show his weak side. He didn''t want lin yuxuan to laugh at him.


    Sometimes, such a person was the most tired of living because he kept secrets in his heart. In order to keep secrets, he kept pretending to be himself every day.


    As they chatted, they arrived at liu yuqiang''s villa.


    Because he was hired to kill people, his property was still there, only transferred to his wife''s name.


    The person who picked them up was lin guang. Seeing liu chen, lin guang was quite happy because he remembered that liu chen said that he would help him solve his asthma problem.


    Seeing lin guang, liu chen was still a little embarrassed because he promised that he would help him treat his asthma. However, he had been very busy recently and almost couldn''t walk out of the rain forest, so he had forgotten about this. When he saw lin guang today, he still felt a little awkward.


    "I''m sorry, lin guang. I''ve been busy all this time and forgot to treat your asthma. I''ll treat you for the next two days."


    He had promised others that he would not do it first. He had been a little disappointed, and this was asthma. It was not a big problem, so it was easy to solve.


    Lin guang also knew what happened to liu chen and the others during this period of time, so he didn''t intend to blame him. Moreover, now that liu yucheng was in prison, they weren''t in the mood to think about other things. It was normal for them to forget. He could understand.


    In that case, I''ll have to trouble you, dr. Liu. Who are you looking for this time? "


    Liu chen felt that lin guang had changed a lot.


    In fact, this was good enough to save lin guang a lot of trouble.


    "I want to visit Mrs. Liu."


    Liu chen obviously didn''t expect them to come to see madam. He was a little shocked. After all, madam had been staying at home all these years, and almost no one would come to see her. This was the first time that lin guang was not surprised to hear that someone was visiting her.


    However, he was surprised and still took liu chen and the others to look for madam liu.


    Lin guang knocked on the door and respectfully said, "Madam, someone wants to see you."


    It was obvious that lin guang respected madam liu very much.


    Liu chen was actually quite curious about this Mrs. Liu.


    "Let them in."


    A cold and indifferent voice came from the room. It sounded as if it came from a cold and snowy place, and it was cold in her heart.


    "You can go in by yourselves. I''ll wait outside."


    Lin guang opened the door for them, but he had no intention of going in. Liu chen and nie junao had no choice but to go in by themselves.


    The layout of the room was very simple.


    Liu chen was thinking, if uncle liu did not participate in the mayor''s election, would everything be different?


    He also asked liu yuqiang this question, but liu yuqiang didn''t know if it would change, because everything that should have happened had already happened, and they couldn''t go back.


    By the window of the room, there was a woman dressed in a floral qipao. A woman was a beautiful woman of that temperament. Even if she sat there quietly, you couldn''t ignore her beauty.


    The woman sat there quietly, and when she saw them come in, she calmly said, "Are you looking for me?" What''s the matter?"


    Liu chen couldn''t tell what the woman was thinking, but he also understood that such a woman was indeed worth uncle liu''s attention.


    Liu chen walked over and said, "Mrs. Liu, my name is liu chen. I sent you something for uncle liu."


    Liu chen walked over and took out the ring in his pocket and handed it to Mrs. Liu.

 Chapter 123 The Truth of the Matter

    Madam liu took the ring and her expressionless face changed. She looked at the ring carefully for a long time before saying, "Where''s liu yuqiang? Why didn''t he come personally? Why did he give this ring to you?"


    Liu chen glanced at madam liu and realized that her expression was very confused. He knew that no one had told her that uncle liu was already in jail.


    He didn''t know why uncle liu did this. After all, even if he hid such a thing, it wouldn''t be long before madam liu knew about it. It didn''t matter if she was earlier or later.


    However, when uncle liu asked him to give this ring to madam liu, he probably wanted him to tell madam liu about it. He could not say anything that he could not, so he used liu chen''s mouth to say it out loud.


    "Uncle liu is already in jail."


    When madam liu heard liu chen''s words, she suddenly looked up at him as if she didn''t believe what he said.


    "What did you say?"


    "Uncle liu is in jail. Just a few days ago, you should know who this ring belongs to and why uncle liu is in jail. You should also understand."


    Mrs. Liu''s expression changed instantly. She was completely drained of all her strength as she slumped against the back of her chair.


    Hearing liu chen''s words, Mrs. Liu knew that he must have known that he could write about their past grudges and disputes.


    She chose not to think about those things that had been sealed for over a decade and twenty years. She chose not to think about them, not to ask questions, and to pretend that she did not know anything. But now, those past events were probably going to be sealed. Even if she did not want to mention them, she had no choice but to mention them.


    "What about yi'' er? This ring has always been on yi'' er''s hand. How could it be brought here by you? Even if liu yucheng is in jail, it can''t be given to you."


    He had a bad premonition in his heart. He felt that liu chen''s next words would strike her to the point of not wanting to live, but she had no choice but to continue listening. No matter what the outcome was, she would have to endure it.


    She had been running away for so many years, and it was time for her to know something.


    "Yi'' er is already dead."


    As for yi'' er''s death, he didn''t dare to tell madam liu that the family was already in tatters. If he told madam liu that it was too cruel, he would probably force madam liu to death.


    "Yi'' er is dead?"


    Mrs. Liu looked at liu chen in horror, and the ring in her hand fell down in an instant, and tears flowed out of her eyes.


    "Tell me carefully, how did yi'' er die?"


    The despair on madam liu''s face made liu chen even more afraid to tell him the truth.


    But since she had already asked, he had no reason to lie to her.


    "Yi'' er was killed by lin yuxuan. Lin yuxuan is lin zhihao''s son."


    The despair on madam liu''s face couldn''t even bear to see nie junao anymore. She had no choice but to turn around and not look at her.


    Mrs. Liu burst into tears and said while crying, "Retribution, retribution, liu yuqiang. This is all your retribution. This is your retribution for killing lin zhihao without asking any questions."


    After crying for a while, Mrs. Liu continued, "But if this retribution is to fall on me, why should it fall on my son? Liu yucheng, liu yucheng, you made a mistake, but you want your son to pay for it. Your own son killed your own son, is this the result you want?"


    When liu chen heard this, he was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    The truth behind madam liu''s incident seemed to be different from liu yuqiang''s. Was there any other secret behind this matter?


    Madam liu seemed to have noticed their confusion and asked, "Did liu yuqiang tell you that yi'' er is not his son?"


    "Actually, he misunderstood. Yi'' er is his son. When he came back, he thought that there was some improper relationship between me and zhihao and made me have yi'' er in a fit of anger. However, before I could tell him about it, the murder of zhihao happened."


    At that time, she originally wanted to explain everything to liu yuqiang, but liu yuqiang had been blinded by hatred and thought that he and zhihao had betrayed him, so he was unwilling to listen to her explanation no matter what.


    She thought that she had plenty of time to explain to him slowly, but she didn''t expect that he would hire someone to burn lin zhihao to death.


    After experiencing this, even if she was in love with liu yuqiang, she couldn''t be with him in peace anymore. There was a dead lin zhihao between them.


    "Not only is yi'' er his child, his name is lin yuxuan. He''s also his son."


    Liu chen and nie junao couldn''t find any words to describe their surprise.


    They had always thought that lin yuxuan was lin zhihao''s son, and even lin yuxuan and liu yuqiang really believed it, but now, they actually heard another version of the truth from madam liu.


    They believed madam liu''s words. After all, she was the one who knew the whole story. Her words were more reliable.


    "Only zhihao and I know about this. At that time, we thought that yu qiang was dead, and I was heartbroken. When I was about to go down to accompany him, I found out that I was pregnant. In order to prevent me from being ridiculed, zhihao married me. In fact, we had nothing to do with each other."


    The person she and liu yuqiang felt most sorry for was lin zhihao. At that time, lin zhihao already had someone he liked. In order to take good care of her, he had to reject the marriage. On the day that the girl married, lin zhihao drank all night and cried all night.


    She had always felt that she had let lin zhihao down, so after lin yuxuan was a little older, she had already discussed the divorce with him.


    "Although zhihao and I have lived for five years, our relationship is pure and clean. We have never crossed half a step. It''s not like I haven''t explained it to liu yuqiang, but why didn''t he listen to us? In the end, all of this happened."


    Madam liu intermittently told them the whole story and made them understand the whole story.


    Liu chen didn''t know what to say and couldn''t even comfort Mrs. Liu.


    After all these years, the one who had suffered the most was madam liu.


    She had to bear the guilt to lin zhihao alone, face the mistrust of her loved ones, and worry about how her wandering son was doing. She also had to worry about whether the child would take revenge when he grew up.


    Now, everything that she was worried about had already happened.

 Chapter 124 Warm

    "Madam liu, take care."


    Liu chen didn''t know what to say anymore. Facing madam liu''s pain, he couldn''t do anything about it. It was something none of them wanted to see.


    Mrs. Liu looked at liu chen and said, "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have agreed to lin zhihao''s request and married him. I shouldn''t have not explained it to him in time after liu yucheng came back."


    Mrs. Liu felt very regretful and even had the idea of wanting to live a light life. Living like this was really too tiring.


    Liu chen, on the other hand, was most worried that madam liu would have the idea of having a light life.


    "Mrs. Liu, uncle liu doesn''t know anything about all this. He always thought that you and lin zhihao betrayed him. He never thought that you were together to protect his child. Uncle liu had always felt guilty about killing lin zhihao. In fact, uncle liu also went in to save lin zhihao in that big fire, but after he saved your yi'' er, the fire was too big. He couldn''t save lin zhihao anymore. All these years, he had been blaming himself."


    Everyone should be responsible for their mistakes. Since uncle liu had already made a mistake, he should bear his own responsibility. He said this not to excuse liu yuqiang, but to speak out his efforts.


    Madam liu did not know about this because she was already unconscious after being rescued.


    All these years, she had been blaming liu yuqiang in her heart, thinking that he was cold-blooded and heartless. Now that she thought about it, she had misunderstood him.


    But now, it was useless to say anything.


    "Thank you for bringing me the ring. I want to rest."


    Madam liu had already given the eviction order. Liu chen and nie junao were too embarrassed to stay any longer and turned around to leave.


    Before leaving, liu chen also helped lin guang treat his asthma, and then instructed him to take good care of Mrs. Liu.


    Madam liu was not in a good mood right now, and she might have some bad thoughts at any moment. If she did not keep an eye on her properly, something might happen to her.


    When he left the villa, liu chen turned around and looked at the luxurious villa with mixed feelings.


    He still remembered that when he first came here, he thought that liu yuqiang must be an upstart, and he was also an upstart who liked rich people.


    Now, he didn''t know if liu yuqiang was rich or not, because he would probably spend his entire life in prison.


    He did not intend to tell liu yuqiang about what madam liu told him, nor did he intend to tell lin yuxuan that such a blow was too big for anyone else to bear, so let this secret remain a secret.


    Sometimes people who don''t know the truth are happiest because the truth is often hurtful.


    Nie junao''s thoughts were the same as him. Neither of them intended to tell liu yuqiang and lin yuxuan about this matter.


    The two of them walked around outside and nie junao saw that liu chen seemed to be absent-minded and asked, "Xiao chen, do you want to go to the army? But the army is a very dangerous place. It''s similar to our experience."


    "I''ve thought about it. I already had this plan before I came here. But now, I don''t think I''ll be going yet. There''s still a lot of knowledge in the hospital that I need to study hard. I want to teach them all to learn something else."


    This time, he was greatly moved by what had happened, which made him even more determined that he should learn medicine well. Especially when it came to traditional chinese medicine, he wanted to study hard.


    This time, he had to pester the old director to teach him the knowledge of traditional chinese medicine and vice director lin in the hospital seemed to be not bad. He would definitely learn medicine well and work hard to promote it.


    Nie junao had always been very supportive of his choice and didn''t say much. However, thinking of his situation in the hospital, he said, "If those people still cause trouble for you, don''t hide your identity. If you want to study medicine well, you can''t be distracted by other things. You should focus on learning."


    "I understand, big brother. When I''m almost done with my studies, at least I''ll recognize myself and I''ll look for you. I''m not afraid of hardship and danger. As long as I can learn the opposite of medicine, I''ll be very happy."


    He had to be a doctor in the army, but not yet. His most important thing now was to learn medical knowledge well.


    After walking for a long time, they had no choice but to go home to prevent the old man from worrying.


    It was morning when they left, but it was already night when they returned. This made the old man very unhappy.


    These two grandsons of his really didn''t bother him.


    At the dining table, the old man complained, "The two of you said that you went to see liu yuqiang. Why did you go so long? You went out in the morning and came back at night. Don''t you know that your body hasn''t recovered yet? Do you still need to recuperate?"


    Nie junao was used to the old man''s complaints and changed his position. He continued to listen to the old man''s complaints while eating seriously.


    Seeing that the old man was angry, liu chen immediately picked up a drumstick for him with a pair of chopsticks that he had never eaten before and said, "Don''t be angry, grandpa. Eat the drumstick quickly. I think it''s really delicious. Try it too."


    The old man was originally quite angry. With liu chen''s appearance, he was not angry at all, but he continued, "The two of you haven''t recovered yet. Isn''t it good to rest at home? Do you dislike me, this old man, because he doesn''t want to see me?"


    "What is grandpa talking about? I like grandpa the most. It''s very interesting to chat with grandpa. I''ll chat with you every day in the future. If you''re not angry, eat quickly."


    Seeing that liu chen treated the old man like a child, nie yunhao couldn''t stand it anymore. He immediately said, "Xiao chen, you''ll spoil the old man like this. He can''t spoil his character."


    Nie junao nodded in agreement.


    When the old man saw his son, his grandson was unhappy and said arrogantly, "I like it. I want you to take care of it. Xiao chen, I still want to eat fish."


    "Alright, I''ll give it to you." Looking at the old man and the child, liu chen couldn''t bear to reject his request.


    While eating the fish that liu chen had given him, the old man proudly looked at nie yunhao and his son, looking very pleased.


    Liu chen really liked the way they interacted with each other. He hadn''t been home for a long time. This time, he had to go home to see his parents.


    "You eat."


    Nie junao didn''t want to show weakness and directly picked up food for liu chen.


    Thus, the meal was extremely interesting, and they were all eating more food than they were eating. In the end, liu chen''s bowl was full of food.

 Chapter 125 Meet the Fish Again

    "Big brother, why are we here?"


    Liu chen sprawled on the table with a helpless look on his face and complained to nie junao, who also had a helpless look on his face.


    Liu chen felt that his head was really showing off. He actually agreed to attend such a boring party two hours ago.


    Two hours ago.


    "Xiao chen, jun ao, are you two bored?"


    "That''s right. What''s wrong, grandpa? What do you want us to do?"


    As a result, the two of them were sent to such a boring gathering by the old master. Their name was to see that they were too bored and let them find something to do.


    "You wanted to come."


    Seeing that liu chen was bored, nie junao didn''t take responsibility. After all, the person who agreed to come here because of boredom was liu chen. He only came with him.


    When liu chen heard nie junao say this, he didn''t say anything in an instant. It was because he really wanted to take the blame.


    "Let''s go then. It''s really too boring."


    "Okay."


    Originally, nie junao didn''t like such gatherings, but when he heard that liu chen agreed so readily, he thought that liu chen liked it, so he came with him. Now it seemed that liu chen didn''t like this kind of place either.


    The two stood up, intending to leave the party.


    Just as she got up, she was stopped by someone.


    There were a few beautiful women holding wine glasses, big waves, protruding and curving, and their figure was very good. When they walked in front of liu chen and the others, they said, "Two handsome men, have a drink."


    When they were in the distance, they had been paying attention to liu chen and nie junao.


    One was soft and cute, while the other was the type of domineering ceo. However, everyone liked each one very much.


    Originally, they only admired their looks, but when they saw that they seemed to have the intention to leave the banquet, they had no choice but to come up and greet them.


    Looking at the wine glass in front of him, liu chen smiled awkwardly and said, "Well, I don''t know how to drink. I''m sorry."


    It wasn''t that he didn''t know how to drink, but he thought about how chu yue had told him that he couldn''t just take the wine that was handed to him at a cocktail party, so he declined their offer.


    Seeing that liu chen was so cute even when he rejected her, the women loved him even more. Seeing that it was his first time coming to such a place, they teased him, "Handsome boy, you don''t even drink when you have a beautiful woman to treat you to. You''re too disrespectful, aren''t you?"


    As for nie junao, it was enough for them to appreciate his looks.


    When liu chen heard their words, he quickly explained, "Don''t misunderstand. I didn''t mean that. I really don''t know how to drink."


    The more he acted like this, the more intense those people''s thoughts of teasing him became. Their red lips parted slightly and they said, "Take a sip then. Don''t worry. One sip won''t make you drunk."


    Liu chen was a little troubled. He looked back at nie junao and called out for help, "Big brother."


    Nie junao originally wanted to watch the show, but when he heard liu chen call him big brother so meekly and sweetly, the essence of his brother protector was revealed again. He reached out and pulled liu chen behind him. He frowned slightly and said, "My brother said he won''t drink anymore."


    Those women didn''t dare to be presumptuous when they saw that nie junao had already spoken.


    Besides, those who could come to such a banquet were not ordinary people, so it was better for them not to cause any trouble.


    After seeing those people leave, liu chen was relieved and said, "Big brother, let''s go quickly."


    The people here were too scary. It was better for him to leave as soon as possible. If he stayed, he wondered if those people would still come back.


    Nie junao could tell that liu chen was afraid of those people, but he didn''t expose him. Instead, he led him out.


    "Liu chen."


    Just as they were about to leave the banquet hall, a familiar and excited voice called out to him. He had no choice but to turn around and find an acquaintance.


    "Little fish? Why are you here!"


    When he saw jiang xiaoyu, he was quite happy. After all, jiang xiaoyu was the first person he had met in Hainan, and he had a unique feeling of intimacy. Moreover, he really missed that little guy, jiang yujue.


    It was said that the child had no memory, but when jiang yujue saw liu chen, he kept babbling and chattering, his chubby little hands shaking nonstop, struggling to get into liu chen''s arms.


    Seeing liu chen here, jiang xiaoyu was also very happy."


    Liu chen glanced at his suit and shoes and smiled shyly.


    If it were him, he would never choose to wear such a formal dress. This was the dress that his grandfather had chosen for him.


    Seeing that jiang yujue was about to pounce on liu chen, little fish rolled his eyes and said, "Nuo, the little fella still likes you a lot."


    Liu chen reached out and took jiang yujue. Jiang yujue immediately grabbed the shirt on his chest and laughed.


    Seeing how harmonious the scene was, jiang xiaoyu''s heart felt warm and comfortable.


    Seeing a strange man standing beside liu chen, jiang xiaoyu asked curiously, "Liu chen, who is this? And your Murong sea? Where did you go?"


    Liu chen felt that he was careless and didn''t introduce his big brother to jiang xiaoyu. He said, "Little fish, this is my big brother nie junao. Big brother, this is my friend jiang xiaoyu."


    After listening to liu chen''s introduction, nie junao looked up at jiang xiaoyu. He also looked up at nie junao in surprise.


    Jiang xiaoyu didn''t expect nie junao to be liu chen''s brother, and nie junao also didn''t expect liu chen to be friends with jiang xiaoyu.


    "Hello, I''m jiang xiaoyu."


    "Hello, I''m nie junao."


    Liu chen felt that the atmosphere between the two of them was a little weird, and he felt that they seemed to know each other, but they didn''t seem to know each other.


    "Big brother, do you know little fish before?"


    Nie junao shook his head and said, "I don''t know her, but I''ve heard of her. I think she should be the same as me."


    He had always believed his brother''s words, so he didn''t ask much and pretended that they were famous, so they had heard each other''s names.

 Chapter 126 So Its Sister-in-law

    "Yes, we''ve never met before, but we know each other''s names."


    He didn''t know if it was liu chen''s illusion, but he felt that when jiang xiaoyu said these words, her face turned slightly red.


    However, he didn''t want to talk about it, so he couldn''t be bothered to ask further. This was someone else''s private matter, so he didn''t have to ask too much. He wasn''t someone who liked to pay attention to others'' privacy, so he understood how to respect others.


    Liu chen had originally planned to leave, but now that he met jiang xiaoyu, he decided to chat with her and leave again. Coincidentally, he also missed jiang yujue, so it was good to play with him.


    As he retreated back to his seat, liu chen was feeding jiang yujue as he spoke: "Little fish, why did you come back to attend such a banquet and even brought yu jue here? This place is not suitable for him."


    He felt that it was better for a child to grow up in a good environment. A place like a banquet was bright and colorful. Although jiang yujue was still young and ignorant, he had been well groomed since he was young, so he still did not advise jiang xiaoyu to bring jiang yujue to such an occasion.


    Jiang xiaoyu naturally had such thoughts as well. She was jiang yujue''s mother and she cared more for jiang yujue than anyone else, so she naturally wouldn''t let him live in a bad environment.


    "I came here to get something. This guy, yu jue, refused to let anyone hug him. He''s so powerful that I could only carry him here. I had originally planned to leave. When I saw you, I didn''t leave. But to be honest, I was quite surprised to see you here at first, but now I can figure it out."


    The people who came here were either rich or expert. At first, she thought that liu chen was just an ordinary person, so she was surprised that he could come in. However, knowing that he was nie junao''s younger brother, she could figure it out.


    But isn''t nie junao the only son in the nie family? When did another one come out? It really surprised her.


    However, this was someone else''s privacy, so she was too embarrassed to ask.


    "That''s right. I can only come in with big brother, but you can also come in. I''m quite surprised. Next time, take the child with you and don''t run out alone. It''s too dangerous."


    In today''s society, there were so many bad guys. In the middle of the night, it was not safe for jiang xiaoyu to carry a child out.


    What liu chen said made nie junao and jiang xiaoyu want to laugh. The whole of Hainan, the people who dared to attack jiang xiaoyu were not born yet.


    However, seeing that liu chen didn''t know jiang xiaoyu''s identity, they felt that it was funny and didn''t intend to tell him the truth.


    Seeing that liu chen was so concerned about her, jiang xiaoyu was quite happy and said, "Don''t worry, my friend came with me. She''s just waiting for me outside. Nothing will happen. I will protect yu jue well."


    Hearing her words, liu chen was relieved and did not dwell on this issue.


    Thinking of what he told liu chen on the plane, jiang xiaoyu said, "Liu chen, have you finished your work? If I''m done, am I good enough to invite you to play?"


    Liu chen thought for a moment, but he still refused.


    "I''m done, but I have to go back. My girlfriend is still waiting for me. If she doesn''t go back, she will be worried about me."


    To be honest, he had been out for so long, and he really missed chu yue. However, when he missed zhu chu yue, he would occasionally think of ning xiangxiang.


    He didn''t think it was a good idea. Since he had already decided to be with zhu chuyue, he couldn''t possibly have his woman in his heart, but he couldn''t control himself. Such a thought was too dangerous and he would become a complete jerk.


    Hearing such an answer, jiang xiaoyu was quite disappointed. She had never been rejected by anyone since she was young. The only two times she had been rejected by liu chen was because she felt frustrated.


    The three of them sat and chatted, and nie junao would occasionally chime in a sentence or two. The atmosphere was quite harmonious. Unknowingly, three or four hours had passed and jiang yujue had already fallen asleep in liu chen''s arms.


    It was getting late and although she was reluctant to part with it, for jiang yujue''s sake, jiang xiaoyu had no choice but to leave.


    After the little fish left, they also left directly.


    When they returned home, both of them were a little tired and went back to their rooms to rest. However, when liu chen entered his room, he was shocked by the old man sitting inside.


    "Grandfather, it''s so late. Why didn''t you go to bed and come to my room?"


    Liu chen felt lucky that he didn''t have a heart attack. If he did, he would be scared to death by the old man.


    Although it was already twelve o'' clock, the old man did not seem sleepy at all. He was in high spirits. When he saw liu chen coming, he waved at him excitedly and signaled for liu chen to come to his side.


    As soon as liu chen walked over, the old man immediately asked excitedly, "Xiao chen, tell grandpa, did you meet jiang xiaoyu at the banquet?"


    "Grandfather, did you send someone to follow us?"


    If it weren''t for this, how would old master know about their encounter with jiang xiaoyu?


    The old man''s face darkened as he said, "Am I that bored? Do I have someone following you? Just tell me if you have met any small fish."


    Knowing that the old man wouldn''t lie to him, liu chen nodded in agreement.


    At this moment, the old man became even happier. He said excitedly, "Great, great. We finally met. It won''t waste our old people''s effort."


    Liu chen seemed to have sensed something amiss. They met jiang xiaoyu not by accident, but by design.


    Seeing that he had a twisted expression on his face, the old man said, "Don''t think too much. Jiang xiaoyu is your sister-in-law. We''re only doing this so that the two of them can meet."


    "What? Jiang xiaoyu is my sister-in-law?"


    Liu chen was shocked. He never expected this to happen.


    They had clearly told him that they didn''t know each other at the banquet. How did they become his sister-in-law the first time they met?


    "Why are you so surprised? To be exact, she is your future sister-in-law. They were engaged to a child marriage when they were young, but the two children grew up a little. They all feel that such a thing is ridiculous. They don''t agree with the marriage arranged by our elders and say that it''s about fate."


    To him, there was nothing wrong with ordering a baby. Once he grew up, he would get married directly. It would be great and save him a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    "Later on, we had an agreement with them. As long as the elders of both sides didn''t intervene forcefully, they would still be able to meet. That would be fate. By then, they would have to be together. At that time, they agreed to this condition, so now that they have met, it''s time to abide by the agreement."

 Chapter 127 Talk All Night Long

    "Grandfather, why do I feel that you set big brother up today?"


    After listening to the old man''s explanation, liu chen finally understood that he was the most innocent when his big brother threw the blame on him today, because this pot actually belonged to him and had nothing to do with him. He was only tricked by the old man.


    Sigh, he was indeed too young. When the old master asked him if he was bored, he should have thought that he would be schemed against by the old master.


    However, if he could find a wife for his big brother, he would be schemed against if he was schemed against. He was quite happy with this scheme.


    After thinking about jiang xiaoyu and nie junao, liu chen felt that they were very good together. They were a perfect match, a match made in heaven, and they felt a little sorry for themselves if they weren''t together.


    "Nonsense, how could I plot against them? I''m doing this for their own good, so that they can find a partner in their lives. I''m still worrying about these things when I''m old. Am I easy?"


    "Alright, you didn''t plot against big brother. You were plotting against me. It should be. If it weren''t for me, big brother wouldn''t have attended that banquet at all. Your plan wouldn''t have succeeded, so grandfather, you have to compensate me."


    According to nie junao''s character, if he didn''t go, it was impossible for him to attend those banquets. He couldn''t go back.


    This time, she only went with him because she thought that he wanted to go.


    The old man glared at him and said, "You brat, find a wife for your elder brother. So what if you''re schemed against? You still need to compensate. Besides, at my birthday party, didn''t I help you swindle a sum of money from your father? That''s compensation."


    Indeed, it was a rich man''s style. In his eyes, there was nothing money could not solve.


    But he liked it. He wanted more money.


    "Alright, it''s even then. Forget it this time. Next time, grandfather, if you still want to plot against me, I will definitely pay you back."


    "You brat, there''s still a next time for this kind of thing. I''ll have to plot against you next time."


    Nie junao and jiang xiaoyu had promised themselves that if they met again, they would listen to them and obediently get married and have children.


    Now that nie junao''s marriage was finally settled, he was finally relieved. However, when he looked at liu chen, he frowned again. He had solved one and another, and he was really worried about his life.


    Liu chen was scared by the old man''s gaze and hurriedly explained, "Grandfather, don''t try to make things difficult for me. I have a girlfriend."


    When he came here, he had promised chu yue that they would be together as long as he returned. By then, chu yue would be his girlfriend.


    However, thinking that chu yue would become his girlfriend, he thought of ning xiangxiang.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t notice ning xiangxiang''s feelings towards him, but he just didn''t know how to face it.


    Forget it. Let''s put this aside first. Since we can''t solve it, let''s not talk about it. We should just get along as usual. If ning xiangxiang can''t get a response, she will naturally leave him.


    The old man did not expect his little grandson to have a girlfriend of his own. He laughed happily and said, "Who is your girlfriend? Where is she from? What''s her background? Is she a good girl?"


    After thinking for a while, she felt that she was not right. She changed her tone and said, "Xiao chen, what you like is definitely a good girl. Remember to bring her to visit me next time. Your grandmother and your mother went on a trip to america. They''re very sorry that they didn''t see you this time. When they come back next time, you''ll bring her here. Show them."


    Liu chen really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at him.


    However, zhu chuyue''s family background was much better than his. In general, he was the one who was able to be with her.


    However, he did not feel any pressure. He believed that if he worked hard, he would definitely give her a happy life, so he would not feel that he was too high up.


    "Okay, when grandma and the others come back, I will bring her to see you. That girl is a good girl. Grandfather will definitely like her if he sees her. She is the granddaughter of our hospital''s old director. Her medical skills are very good."


    Although she was a little arrogant and always fierce to him, he knew that she was very good to him. She was really a good girl, but she was not used to saying her own good.


    Hearing him praise that girl so much, the old man''s heart itched. He wished he could go and look at his granddaughter-in-law now and immediately asked for information about that girl.


    "Xiao chen, do you have any photos? Let grandpa see. What''s the name of that girl?"


    "Her name is zhu chuyue. I have a photo here. Wait a minute, grandpa."


    Liu chen quickly took out his phone, opened the button space, and looked for the photos taken when the three of them went out a while ago.


    There was only one photo of him and zhu chuyue, ning xiangxiang, together.


    Liu chen pointed at zhu chu yue on the photo and showed it to the old man, "How''s it going, grandpa? Isn''t my girlfriend pretty?"


    The old man looked at it for a long time and said quietly, "It feels like flowers have been inserted into cow dung. Such a good cabbage has been eaten by a pig."


    It was obvious that the old man was very satisfied with his granddaughter-in-law.


    However, liu chen wasn''t satisfied with the old man''s evaluation and retorted, "Grandfather, I''m not as bad as you said. Although I''m not as handsome as my big brother, I''m still a handsome boy, alright? I''ll be sent to wechat if I go out."


    The old man looked up at him, then lowered his head and continued to look at the photo.


    Liu chen was a little curious. What''s so good about a photo? The old man looked at it several times.


    However, he did not disturb him and quietly waited for the old man to enjoy watching.


    After looking at it for a while, the old man pointed at ning xiangxiang and said, "This girl is not bad, and I can tell that she likes you very much."


    Liu chen was shocked by the old man''s words. He didn''t expect him to be able to understand ning xiangxiang''s liking for him just by looking at the photos.


    The old man explained, "Although the way this girl looks at you is very calm, there is deep love in it. It''s easy to tell that she likes you. Xiao chen, what do you think?"


    "This..." Liu chen looked at the old man in a dilemma and didn''t know how to speak.


    Was he going to tell the old master the truth or not? If he told the truth, he was afraid that the old master would look down on him. After all, it was fine for a man to have a woman in his heart, but he had both of them. Although his feelings for ning xiangxiang were not as strong as zhu chu yue''s, if they continued to get along with each other, those feelings would eventually become ingrained.

 Chapter 128 Destined to Be A Jerk

    Looking at his hesitant expression, the old man, as an experienced person, naturally understood what he was thinking.


    "Xiao chen, there can be a lot of people in people''s hearts, but the one you love the most is only one. Now that you have a conflict in your heart, do you feel that you are very confused and don''t know what to do and how to face the real feelings in your heart?"


    Liu chen nodded, indicating that the old man had guessed his true thoughts.


    "Grandfather, is my heart unhealthy?"


    This was a society under the rule of law, and it was very dangerous to fall for two women at the same time, because he could only choose one of them, but in this way, it was unfair to whom.


    Even if he had only married one person with all his heart, he still couldn''t give her all his love because his love was given to someone else, which was unfair to his future wife.


    The old man came over and naturally understood what he was thinking. He said, "Your thoughts are indeed very dangerous. Monogamy makes you destined to choose only one wife. If they were polygamous in ancient times, you could have married them all if they wanted to. But in this society, that woman is not arrogant. How could they be willing to serve a husband with someone else?"


    Moreover, other people''s families were only one or two children. Who would want his woman to follow a married man?


    "Xiao chen, as a grandfather, I naturally hope that you will marry him so that you can spread the seeds and spread the seeds for the family. However, you also understand that other people are not willing to let his daughter follow you without a name."


    How could liu chen not understand this logic? It was precisely because he understood this reason that he felt conflicted.


    "Grandfather, am I acting like a bad man?"


    "Actually, grandpa doesn''t think it''s very bad. Whatever choice you make, grandfather will support you. After all, you''re grandfather''s grandson. Besides, it''s normal for a man to fall in love with a few women at the same time, but others don''t dare to say it out loud, and you chose to say it out loud."


    When liu chen heard this, he instantly felt that there was gossip to be heard. He immediately asked curiously, "Grandfather, when you were young, did you have feelings for several women at the same time?"


    When the old man heard this, he instantly puffed his beard and glared at him, "You brat, your skin itches, right? Don''t say this in front of your grandmother. Your grandmother is a famous vinegar king. If you knew that I was in trouble in the past, your grandfather''s old bones wouldn''t be enough to torment me."


    A few short sentences made liu chen understand that his grandfather was a henpecked wife, but judging from his grandfather''s appearance, he did not feel that there was anything wrong with this. He could even look happy when he mentioned his grandmother.


    It could be seen that although grandpa was verbally unhappy with grandma''s actions, he was actually very happy.


    "Then it seems that grandfather has really fallen for another woman in the past?"


    "That''s not true. I''ve been staying in the army all this time and have no time to fall in love at all. Later on, my family introduced your grandmother to me. I thought it would be good to come back for a blind date, so I didn''t have any other thoughts. I''ve always been living with your grandmother."


    When it came to his wife, the doting look on the old man''s face was enviable. After all, it was rare to see such a good person at their age.


    "Grandfather must really love grandma."


    "I don''t know if I love her or not. I''m just used to that person being by my side, so I''ve been thinking about her. I''m used to her chattering around you, but I''m not used to her suddenly not being by my side."


    Speaking of this, the old man was quite shy. After all, it was quite awkward to say such things in front of his grandson. Fortunately, it was liu chen. If it was nie junao, he wouldn''t be able to say it even if he was beaten to death.


    After letting go, the old man was no longer shy and directly told liu chen what he really thought in his heart.


    The grandfather and grandson were in high spirits and were not sleepy at all. It seemed that they were planning to talk for a long night.


    Liu chen expressed his admiration for the feeling of a pair of people between his grandparents, but when he thought about his own problems, he understood that he would never have such simple happiness in this lifetime because he could not control his heart.


    Seeing that his expression was not good, the old man consoled him, "Don''t be too sad. Not everyone will only love one person in their lifetime. It''s not surprising that you have such thoughts when you see a person who loves one, but don''t let her down. But xiao chen, are you sure you''re guilty of being a jerk? Or are you the kind that can''t be cleared?"


    Thinking of the young people now, the old man felt that the relationship in his era was actually quite simple, with a simple happiness.


    At that time, they didn''t advocate any freedom of love. They would do whatever the old people in the family arranged. If they looked at each other, they would be together directly. Perhaps they would feel very dull at first, but after a long time, they also felt that it was a kind of happiness to have such a simple and ordinary life.


    Liu chen also felt that he had such thoughts and was destined to become a jerk, but he couldn''t change his mind. He could control everything, but he couldn''t change his mind.


    The only thing he could do now was to prevent zhu chu yue and ning xiangxiang from getting hurt.


    Grandfather, I don''t want to do this either. But now that I have such thoughts, I''m afraid that it won''t subside for the time being. I''ll just leave it alone and let it be. Anyway, as long as we don''t make it clear, we can still be friends. If we can''t hold on for a long time, she won''t love me anymore."


    Although he felt that liu chen was avoiding the truth, which made him feel a little dissatisfied, the old man didn''t say anything else. Liu chen wasn''t a soldier, so he didn''t need to use military principles to plan him.


    "That''s your business, but maybe zhu chu yue and ning xiangxiang love you too much. It''s not certain that they''ll follow you without a name. After all, I believe that my grandson is capable."


    Needless to say, he still had a lot of confidence in his grandson''s charm. Whether it was nie junao or liu chen, he firmly believed that they wouldn''t be single for the rest of their lives.


    "Thank you, grandfather, for your confidence in me. Let''s put this aside for now. The most important thing for me right now is to study medicine. Grandfather, tell me about your past. I''m quite interested in grandfather when he was in the army."


    Everyone had a dream of being a soldier, especially a boy. He had always admired soldiers since he was young, so he was rather curious about the old man and the others joining the army.


    That night, grandfather and grandson got along very happily.

 Chapter 129 Return Journey

    The next day, when nie junao saw that liu chen hadn''t gotten up yet and went to call him, he saw that his grandfather and grandson were lying on the bed without any image at all. He was suddenly speechless. He shook his head and turned around to leave.


    Nie junao knew that old master and liu chen must have had a good chat last night when he saw the satisfied smile on his face in his sleep.


    "It seems that grandfather really likes liu chen." At the very least, grandfather wouldn''t say anything to him, but he would tell liu chen that in grandfather''s heart, liu chen was a grandson and was also like his confidant, a confidant who could tell his thoughts.


    However, he didn''t mean to be jealous or angry. On the contrary, he felt very happy. What he wanted was very simple, as long as the family was happy.


    Ever since he was young, he didn''t say much. His grandfather was a talkative person, and he was really bored without anyone to talk to.


    After nie junao went out, liu chen also woke up. When he saw the old man sleeping beside him like a child, he smiled faintly.


    Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, liu chen did not disturb him. He crept up and covered him with the blanket before tiptoeing out of the room.


    After washing up, liu chen went straight to the living room. Sure enough, he saw where Murong hai and nie junao were waiting for him.


    Today was the day he returned to qingdao city, and he was excited and reluctant to leave. He was excited to see zhu chuyue and the others, but he was reluctant to leave the old man, nie junao, and the others.


    "Good morning, big brother. Good morning, Murong hai."


    After greeting the two of them, liu chen sat directly in his seat and began to eat breakfast. After eating, he should leave Hainan.


    "Morning."


    Murong hai greeted him listlessly. He was not in a good mood these days because he already knew what his cousin had done, so he felt a little guilty. He almost killed liu chen because of his guilt towards liu chen.


    Liu chen had been busy for the past two days, so he didn''t pay much attention to Murong hai.


    After breakfast, liu chen said to nie junao, "Big brother, I have to go. When grandma and her mother come back, sometimes I come to visit them."


    "Alright, I''ll take you to the airport."


    In fact, he was quite reluctant to leave. He was used to having a younger brother by his side. Suddenly, that younger brother left, and his heart felt empty.


    However, he also understood that everyone had their own things to do. Liu chen was no exception. However, he had his own way to stay behind him for the rest of his life. Moreover, liu chen had his own family, so they couldn''t force him to stay here.


    "Okay, let''s go. Grandpa will wake up later and be sad again."


    Liu chen originally wanted to refuse, but thinking that he was his elder brother, it was reasonable to send him to the airport when he was free.


    As for the old man, he did not tell him about his return today because he was afraid that he would be sad in advance.


    The old man had been a soldier for his whole life and was used to seeing life and death leave. He was a person with a lot of love and was the most reluctant to leave. That was why he wanted to leave without saying goodbye, so that he could sleep well in peace.


    After liu chen and the others left, the old man, who had been sleeping soundly, frowned slightly. His expression was very unhappy as if he could sense something bad happening in his dream.


    After arriving at the airport, liu chen left like nie junao.


    "Big brother, you can go back first. I''m leaving. I''ll come back to visit grandfather when I have time."


    "En, I''ll go back after you leave. Come back more often when you have time. Come more often to accompany grandfather. I''m going back to the army tomorrow. This time, the situation is a little special. I may not be able to come back for a long time."


    The higher-ups gave the order that he would take part in a very dangerous mission in a few days, so this time, he would be gone for a long time and would not have time to come back to accompany the old master.


    "Okay, I got it."


    He originally wanted to ask nie junao what he was going to do, but when he thought that he was a soldier and that some things were secret, he didn''t ask much.


    "Alright, then big brother, be careful. I will take care of grandfather and the others for you."


    Nie junao turned around and left as he watched liu chen and the others leave.


    There was no reason for him to stay here. It would look silly.


    Before getting on the plane, liu chen sent a message to zhu chuyue telling her that he was going back.


    "Chu yue, I''m back. We agreed that we''ll be together when I return. I''m back to fulfill my promise."


    He decided to put ning xiangxiang aside and leave her alone for now.


    Ning xiangxiang was originally quite bored."


    Although she had tried very hard to keep her voice calm, liu chen could still hear her excitement from inside.


    It seemed that not only did he miss her, she also missed him.


    Thus, the words of rejection stuck in her throat and she could only say, "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, zhu chu yue quickly went to deputy director lin to ask for leave. When deputy director lin saw her smiling face, he knew that she must have gone to see liu chen. After teasing her for a while, he directly approved the leave.


    After leaving the hospital, zhu chu yue returned to the villa and changed into a very ladylike dress. She even put on some light makeup for the first time.


    After a long time, she wanted to leave a good impression on liu chen''s first side.


    Liu chen didn''t know that his simple words made zhu chu yue so nervous that she didn''t know how to calm herself down.


    The two of them didn''t have any luggage to begin with. When they got on the plane and saw that the plane hadn''t taken off, liu chen said, "Murong hai, why are you acting weird these two days? But what happened?"


    He always felt that Murong hai looked at him strangely and dodged a little. Every time he looked at him, he would try to avoid his eyes, which made him feel very strange.


    Since there was still time, he wanted to ask if he would be airsick after the plane took off. He would not have the chance to ask.


    When they returned to qingdao city, they each had their own things to do, and they had no chance to ask. Only now was the most suitable time.


    When Murong hai saw liu chen asking about this, he lowered his head and didn''t know how to speak.


    Seeing that he lowered his head and remained silent, liu chen helplessly said, "Since the plane hasn''t taken off yet, you should hurry up and tell me what you want to say. When the plane takes off, I''m airsick. Even if you want to say it, you won''t have a chance."


    At that time, he only had himself, but he had no spirit to pay attention to others.

 Chapter 130 Warmth

    It seemed that liu chen''s words made sense. Murong hai mustered up his courage and looked up at liu chen. He quickly said "I''m sorry" before lowering his head again.


    He really didn''t expect lin yuxuan to do such a thing, nor did he expect that liu chen would almost die because of him.


    Originally, liu chen had a good intention. He went with him to save his cousin, but unexpectedly, he was almost tricked to death by his cousin.


    For a moment, liu chen didn''t expect Murong hai to apologize to him. He looked up at him and asked in confusion, "Why are you apologizing to me?"


    He didn''t seem to have done anything wrong to him, right? Not only did she not do anything wrong to him, she had also taken good care of him. Why did she suddenly say she was sorry?


    "This apology is something I should have said because I almost killed you. Although I didn''t mean to, it''s the truth that I almost killed you. I can''t shirk my responsibility."


    As a police officer, he had to be responsible. Since he had already let liu chen down and apologized, it was something he had to do. If liu chen still felt dissatisfied, as long as he spoke, he would try his best to satisfy all his conditions and compensate him.


    Liu chen felt that he wanted to laugh. He felt that Murong hai was too serious sometimes. This matter had nothing to do with him, so why should he apologize to him?


    Perhaps he came here because of Murong hai, but at that time, Murong hai did not know what would happen, nor did he know that they were going to such a dangerous place.


    "You don''t have to apologize to me. All of this isn''t your fault. Lin yuxuan planned all of this himself. He paid the price he deserved, so you don''t have to be responsible for his actions."


    Murong hai knew that with liu chen''s personality, he wouldn''t care much about those things, but this matter was hidden in his heart, and he would feel uncomfortable if he didn''t say anything.


    Whether liu chen accepted it or not was his business.


    "No, even if I''m not the mastermind, I''m still an accomplice. After all, you went to Hainan because of me. To be honest, my cousin has always been a gentle and courteous and aboveboard mission in my memory. I never thought that he would have such deep intentions and plot against us all."


    Cousin not only wants liu yuqiang to die, but also his cousin. He didn''t intend to let it go, or else he wouldn''t have brought him directly into the rain forest without saying anything. He knew that there was a lot of danger in there, but he still didn''t say anything and brought him in.


    He even felt that his cousin didn''t love him at all and cared about him. Even if he was here, his cousin would attract those horrible things and deliberately lead them in the wrong direction, allowing them to get closer and closer to the depths of the rainforest.


    He was thinking that if grandpa nie junao didn''t send people to rescue them this time, they would all die in that forest.


    Seeing that he seemed very upset, liu chen said, "Don''t be sad. Actually, your cousin loves you very much. It''s just that he has some deep blood feuds on his body, so he was eager to take revenge, so he forgot about your safety."


    Besides this, he really didn''t know how else he could comfort Murong hai. After all, what kind of comfort was useless to liu chen right now. He hadn''t figured it out and wouldn''t listen to anything he said.


    The plane had already taken off, so liu chen didn''t say anything more to Murong hai. He just said, "Don''t overthink it. I didn''t mean to blame you at all. Although lin yuxuan almost killed us, I also got a lot of benefits, so you don''t have to think too much about it. Also, remember to wake me up when you get off the plane."


    After saying that, liu chen gave himself two needles and fainted.


    Chu yue was going to pick him up at the airport, so he couldn''t make a mess of himself. It would be awkward if he didn''t give chu yue a good impression, so he needed to recover his energy.


    Murong hai silently took off the silver needles for him to install them. He looked at liu chen who was unconscious and the dissatisfaction in his heart instantly disappeared. His mood also improved.


    He shouldn''t be thinking about this alone. Since everyone had already chosen to forgive or forget this matter, if he kept mentioning it, it would be as if he was reminding others of it.


    As for the fact that lin yuxuan had lied to her, it was useless to say anything now. Life is only a few decades, can not find themselves unhappy, can think of things do not always grasp.


    When he was in a good mood, Murong hai also felt very sleepy. He leaned against the back of his chair and fell asleep. He had not slept well for the past two days and was very sleepy now.


    After the two of them got off the plane, liu chen called zhu chuyue and saw that he was going to meet his girlfriend, so Murong hai left first. After all, he still needed to go back to the police station to make a report.


    "Chu yue."


    After walking out of the exit, liu chen scanned the crowd and soon discovered zhu chuyue''s existence.


    Zhu chu yue was slightly different today. She was dressed in a lady''s outfit and had light makeup on her face. It seemed that she was very concerned about picking him up.


    Knowing the truth, liu chen was very happy, which was how he could prove that zhu chuyue cared about him.


    "Xiao chen?"


    Chu yuedong thought about it for a while, but when she saw his figure, she immediately ran towards him. She threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    After becoming a boyfriend and girlfriend, zhu chuyue seemed to be very open-minded. She showed her true self to liu chen. She wanted liu chen to fall in love with her every face, whether it was good or bad.


    "Chu yue, I miss you so much."


    Liu chen also hugged her tightly.


    It turned out that being doted on by someone was really a very happy and happy thing.


    Although chu yue didn''t say anything disgusting, hugging him was enough to prove everything.


    After hugging each other outside the airport for a long time, zhu chu yue pushed liu chen away and smiled, "Let''s go home."


    "Alright, let''s go home."


    Chu yue''s words "Let''s go home" made him feel very happy. It was as if the prodigal son who had been traveling for a long time had finally found his way home.


    Everyone wanted to have a home of their own, and he was no exception. But it''s enough.

 Chapter 131 Learning Chinese Medicine

    Originally, the two of them planned to return to their villa, but in the end, liu chen chose to go to the old director.


    First of all, he missed the old headmaster and knew that the old headmaster was missing him. Secondly, he brought a lot of good things out of the rain forest this time and wanted to go and have a careful study with the old headmaster. He felt that the old courtyard would be interested in those things.


    "Xiao chen, you''re back?"


    Seeing liu chen, the old director, who was basking in the sun in the courtyard, was still very excited. These days, without liu chen to come and chat with him from time to time, he was quite bored.


    Seeing the delighted expression on the old headmaster''s face, liu chen knew that he was genuinely concerned about him and his heart was warm. He also walked up and stood beside the old director and said, "Yes, I''m back. I brought you something good this time. I think you''ll definitely like it."


    The medicinal herbs he brought with him were definitely a surprise to the old headmaster who was obsessed with learning chinese medicine. It was the best gift he had ever received.


    Seeing that the two of them seemed to have something to say, although zhu chu yue also wanted to say something to liu chen, she still gave them the chance first. They were still young and there was still a long way to go.


    "You guys are chatting. I''ll cook for you."


    After zhu chu yue left, the old director mysteriously approached liu chen and said, "Xiao chen, did you get rid of him?"


    Liu chen naturally understood what he meant, and he said proudly, "Of course. I''ll take care of it in a minute."


    Regarding his shameless behavior, the old director said that he didn''t want to argue with him.


    His aura was calm and steady, and his every move carried a sense of nobility. He became elegant, and even he looked mature and steady. Even his mouth was more eloquent than before. It seemed that he had reaped a lot from his trip to Hainan this time.


    It was good that chu yue could follow him. He was also relieved that he was old and could leave this world at any time. The only thing he was worried about was his granddaughter. Now that his granddaughter had someone to rely on, he could rest assured.


    "Stop talking nonsense and quickly take out your gift."


    As he spoke, the old headmaster was still staring at the backpack behind liu chen.


    "The old headmaster has a sharp nose. He knows that I have something good in my backpack."


    As liu chen put down his backpack, he praised the old headmaster. After all, he could smell the medicinal herbs in his backpack at once, which was enough to prove that he knew the medicinal herbs very well. He was very familiar with the smell of the medicinal herbs directly.


    As for liu chen''s praises, the old director chose to ignore them. His eyes were already attracted by liu chen''s backpack. He was very interested in the things that liu chen brought back, and he could feel that they were all good things.


    "Hurry up and open it. Don''t dawdle."


    Hearing the old director''s urging, liu chen felt a little disappointed and felt that he was no longer favored. He was clearly the one who should be doted on by the old director.


    However, he also understood how attractive these herbs were to the old headmaster.


    He almost couldn''t bring these things back. If nie junao hadn''t come to the aviation department to negotiate with them, he would have been imprisoned for stealing medicinal herbs.


    "See? This is what I''ve gained during this period of time. It''s also a gift that I brought to you. Do you still like it?"


    "I like it, I like it, I really like it. Xiao chen, where did you find so many precious medicinal herbs?"


    He didn''t know that there were many medicinal herbs in it, but liu chen had suffered a lot in order to get these things.


    Liu chen didn''t plan to tell the old director about his life-threatening crisis in the rain forest because he was afraid that he would be worried, "I got it by accident. Look, what''s in it?"


    Although he felt that those things might be my medicinal herbs, he knew very little about traditional chinese medicine and did not know their specific efficacy. If he wanted to know, he could only ask the old headmaster for help. After all, he was the authority in this aspect.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, the old headmaster didn''t ask much. He held those medicinal herbs in his hand and played with them fondly, especially for some medicinal herbs that he didn''t know about, and he couldn''t wait to look through the medical books to see if he could find any clues about them.


    "This is a green flower leaf that can nourish the heart. For people with heart disease, it''s a good thing, especially for patients with congenital heart disease. If they can take the green flower leaves as a supplement, it will greatly increase their lifespan."


    While studying herbs in the old courtyard, liu chen explained the function and name of these herbs to liu chen.


    "Lilies have a great effect on women. It''s very effective to warm up the uterus and prevent the uterus from falling off."


    "Qingyun grass can cure alzheimer''s disease."


    "Earth heart lotus, sure..."


    The old director introduced more than 30 kinds of medicinal herbs to liu chen in one breath, each of which made liu chen feel very surprised.


    He suddenly realized that even with Bian Que''s inheritance, he was still a little white in chinese medicine. Because of the many things that the old headmaster had said, he really had never heard of it before.


    "Xiao chen, you''re really amazing. Where did he find these almost extinct medicinal herbs? I''m so surprised. I don''t know the remaining twenty kinds of herbs. I need to search through the ancient books. When I have the answer, I''ll tell you."


    "Alright, old courtyard, you can study it slowly. When the results are out, you have to tell me first."


    After all, he was really interested in these medicinal herbs.


    Faced with his lack of knowledge on traditional chinese medicine, liu chen was still very anxious. He didn''t know anything about it, but the old director knew more than half of it. This was the difference between him and the old director.


    It seemed that from today onwards, regardless of whether he knew about medical skills or knowledge of medicinal herbs, he had to study with his heart. He couldn''t leave anything behind. If he wanted to become a respected doctor, he had to learn everything. Otherwise, it would be too fake.


    "Old headmaster, from now on, whenever I have time, I will come to you to learn about medicinal herbs and traditional chinese medicine. You won''t refuse to teach me, right?"

 Chapter 132 Learning Makes Me Happy

    "As long as you want to learn, come to me anytime and anywhere. I will teach you."


    He had been waiting for liu chen to say this for too long, and he knew that liu chen was a doctor.


    He had always wanted him to learn all the knowledge in medicine, but it was hard for him to ask this question. He didn''t expect liu chen to mention it himself today, which made him very happy.


    If you study chinese medicine, you have to take it seriously and observe it yourself. If you are not in the mood, what others do will not help you.


    The only thing that can help you is always yourself, and only when you make up your mind to do something can you do it. If someone forces you to do it, then you will feel that it is a burden, a drag, and you will have a resistance to him, and there is no way to do it well, learn.


    "Now, I want to ask you something. Do you know a poisonous substance? Its body is like a wild boar, but it has eight legs, like a spider''s leg. Its speed is not fast, but it can expel venom into the air to attack people?"


    This matter was about to become liu chen''s heartache. If he did not solve this problem, he suspected that in his future life, this matter would become the biggest obstacle to his medical skills. Only in this matter would he have questioned his medical skills, so he only wanted to solve this problem quickly. Question.


    The old headmaster frowned slightly, clearly not understanding what kind of monster he was talking about.


    "Xiao chen, can you explain it clearly, or can you also describe the characteristics of its venom?"


    Liu chen also felt that his description was not clear enough.


    Liu chen showed the image to the dean and said, "The venom of that thing is very strange. It''s white, colorless and tasteless. When it enters a person''s body, it will make the poisoned person unconscious. However, the venom quickly multiplies and takes root in the body. It first invades the bone, then slowly follows the blood into the heart. It will also cause hallucinations Bitter."


    Liu chen recalled the deaths of the three men, and the guilt in his heart did not subside.


    No matter what, he had to develop an antidote for this poison. Otherwise, the guilt in his heart would increase and affect his life directly.


    The old director looked at the blueprints while listening to liu chen''s description while trying to think about the origin of this thing.


    Seeing the old director''s worried expression, liu chen knew that he couldn''t come up with a solution for the time being, so he didn''t bother him anymore. Instead, he went to the kitchen to help zhu chuyue.


    Zhu chu yue looked up at him when she saw him come in. She lowered her head and said calmly, "What''s wrong with you today? You''re so eager to learn. This isn''t something that liu chen, whom I know, would do."


    Her words didn''t mean that liu chen wasn''t easy to learn in the past, but that liu chen used to like to study on his own and rarely asked others. He always felt that what he had studied was the most suitable thing for him.


    Now, he had gone to Hainan and came back to ask about other people''s knowledge. It seemed that he had encountered something that could change his choice in Hainan.


    Liu chen didn''t pay much attention to zhu chuyue''s teasing as he washed her vegetables, "Because I suddenly find that learning makes me happy, so I want to learn more knowledge."


    She knew that he was being sarcastic, but zhu chuyue didn''t ask any further because she knew that it wasn''t the right time to ask questions. She would rather wait for them to return and ask him carefully.


    Although she warned herself not to ask too much in her heart, she could not help but ask.


    "How have you been during your time in Hainan?"


    She felt that liu chen had changed, and her whole body had changed tremendously. Although she liked this change, it worried her.


    Now, liu chen had already provoked a lot of peach blossoms. After changing, she didn''t know how many peach blossoms he would provoke. It wasn''t that she had no confidence in herself, but that liu chen was destined not to become an ordinary person, so her mood couldn''t be measured by ordinary people.


    Seeing her frown, liu chen thought that she was worried about him.


    "Don''t worry, chu yue. Didn''t I come back safely? When we get back, I''ll tell you what happened over there. Although it''s dangerous, it''s also very exciting."


    "Okay."


    Zhu chu yue didn''t know what to say when she saw that he had completely misinterpreted her meaning. She just nodded at him.


    Perhaps, at the moment she became liu chen''s girlfriend, she should have understood that liu chen''s path was destined not to allow her to have him alone.


    After the two of them quickly prepared the food, they went to call the old director for dinner.


    However, even when they arrived at the dining table, the old director was obviously not in the mood and was absent-minded when eating.


    Seeing this, zhu chu yue asked liu chen curiously, "What did you say to grandfather? Why does he look absent-minded?"


    Liu chen touched his nose and said helplessly, "I didn''t say anything. I just said something that would interest the old director. But judging from his appearance, this matter is about to come to an end. Let''s just wait and see."


    As soon as liu chen finished speaking, he saw the old director slapping the table excitedly, "Xiao chen, I figured out what it is."


    This time, even liu chen was excited as he quickly put down the bowl and chopsticks and asked, "Old headmaster, have you figured out what that is?"


    "That thing is called a pig spider. It''s a combination of spiders and wild boars. To be exact, it''s a mutation of a large poisonous spider after it bit a wild boar. It''s very rare and almost extinct. Even the ancient books are rarely recorded. I also saw it by accident. It took me a long time to think of it. It''s really hard on my brain."


    However, he was quite curious about how liu chen knew about this. Logically speaking, he shouldn''t have encountered such a thing. After all, this thing was almost extinct, and he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to meet it in a normal place.


    Liu chen didn''t plan to tell the old director about his encounter with danger and didn''t want him to worry, so he changed the topic, "Old headmaster, is there an antidote for this poison? Or is there something that can restrain it?"

 Chapter 133 Heartache

    "No, there is nothing in the records that can detoxify it, and there is nothing that can restrain it. After all, it is not a natural product, but a mutated one, so we haven''t found anything that can restrain it."


    Although he didn''t want to give liu chen any hope, this was the truth and he had to let liu chen accept it.


    Although liu chen already knew that this might be the result, he still felt very disappointed.


    This kind of spider had never been mentioned in Bian Que''s inheritance. It seemed that she could only see if she had a chance to dream again. She would personally ask Bian Que if he had seen this kind of thing before.


    However, he didn''t believe that there was no antidote for the poison. Everything was different from each other. Since there would be the birth of a spider, there would definitely be something to restrain it, but he just didn''t find it.


    "Old headmaster, I don''t believe that it really has no restraint. I also don''t believe that it has no solution. I must find a way to restrain this kind of thing."


    When the three of them died, he had said that he would definitely find an antidote in the future. At least, he would not feel regret when he encountered such a thing.


    The old headmaster also felt that there was nothing that could not be solved. He also believed that everything was created by each other. If something was created, it would naturally produce something that could restrain it. This was the rule of the food chain. If this rule was lost, everything would lose its balance.


    "Xiao chen, what do you want to do?"


    The old headmaster was in high spirits instantly. He felt that he had finally found someone who was of the same mind.


    Liu chen''s eyes lit up. He felt that he was energized as he approached the dean and said, "Since there was nothing that could be detoxified in the past, wouldn''t it make us more powerful if we study it now?"


    Thinking of this, liu chen felt his blood boil. Although they had no clue, he believed that as long as he had enough time, he would definitely be able to develop an antidote. After all, he still had chu qiao, the old director of chinese medicine, by his side. It would be difficult to succeed.


    The old director also felt that he was intrigued by liu chen and said excitedly, "You''re absolutely right. The previous people didn''t come up with an antidote. If the two of us were to research it, it would definitely be a milestone in breaking through to the medical world. Xiao chen, where do we start?"


    Liu chen thought for a moment and said, "We don''t have the same standards as before. We can only think about it ourselves. Otherwise, let''s start with the medicinal properties. I still remember the medicinal properties of those poisons. I think we can start from this aspect."


    "En, this is feasible. Why don''t we start with the place where people can hallucinate and slowly remove the venom from the pig spider? If it really doesn''t work, we can also catch some poisonous spider to study it. We may not really be able to find the antidote."


    Looking at the two of them thinking seriously, zhu chu yue knew that they would not be able to discuss this issue for a while. She quietly cleaned up the dishes and took the opportunity to clean up the old director''s room without disturbing them.


    However, zhu chu yue didn''t expect the two of them to be so forgetful after discussing medical matters.


    With a helpless sigh, zhu chu yue had no choice but to leave the room and interrupt their conversation.


    "Alright, you two are done. It''s already time. Everything needs to be done properly. You can''t eat a single mouthful of fat. There are some things that you can''t be anxious about. You have to come slowly and gradually."


    The dean was a little unhappy when the conversation was interrupted. He raised his head and saw that it was zhu chuyue, but he didn''t dare to say anything else, "Chu yue, you''re becoming more and more unruly. Don''t you know it''s very impolite to disturb others'' conversation?"


    Liu chen didn''t mean to blame her, but looked up at her apologetically.


    He had just returned from Hainan with great difficulty and should have accompanied her well. Who knew that when he discussed things with the old headmaster, he had forgotten the time. It was already twelve o'' clock, so it was no wonder that chu yue came in to urge them. It turned out that the old headmaster was still resting.


    Zhu chu yue glared at the dean and said indifferently, "What time is it? Do you want to eat or sleep?"


    The old headmaster was not afraid of the world, but was afraid that his granddaughter would be angry. He looked up at the clock and felt a little awkward. He had promised her that he would not sleep past ten o'' clock.


    He rubbed his nose in embarrassment and the old headmaster immediately shook the pot, "Xiao chen, this is your fault. Don''t you know that I''m old? It''s already this hour, why don''t you remind me to go rest?"


    Liu chen had no choice but to endure the old director''s superb skills in handling the blame.


    "Chu yue, I haven''t eaten enough after lunch. I''m a little hungry now. Is there anything to eat?"


    The old headmaster also said flatteringly, "Chu yue, grandfather is hungry."


    Zhu chu yue couldn''t help but be angry at the two of them. She glared at them and said, "I know I''m hungry. Hurry up and come out for dinner. Do you want me to bring it in?"


    Upon hearing his words, the two of them obediently followed her out for dinner.


    Now that they had the same fear, they were worried that zhu chu yue would be angry.


    After eating, zhu chuyue arranged for the old director to sleep before accompanying liu chen back to the villa.


    On the way, zhu chu yue asked, "Xiao chen, what kind of danger did I encounter this time? How could I not contact you for so many days?"


    Although she was still calm on the surface, she was actually very worried deep down. She had not slept all night for more than a week and had been worried about liu chen''s safety, but she could not contact him and had been worried.


    He reached out and pulled chu yue into his arms. Liu chen said gently, "Chu yue, don''t worry. I''m back, aren''t I? This time to Hainan, I met a lot of things, remember to give my grandpa villa? It was his birthday when I first arrived in Hainan. I even went to celebrate his birthday. You don''t know, it was quite fun that day. There was a distant relative who wanted to mess with me on purpose and was sent back by me."


    Thinking of that, liu chen''s smile grew wider and wider as he told zhu chu yue the whole story.


    Zhu chu yue was worried about him at first, but when she heard him talk about such funny things, her worries subsided and a smile appeared on her face.


    "You know what? At the banquet, when he farted in front of so many people, the scene was so funny. I thought grandpa would be angry, but I didn''t expect grandpa and big brother not only weren''t angry, but also felt that I didn''t punish him enough."

 Chapter 134 Her Feelings

    "Your grandfather and brother treat you so well."


    This was zhu chu yue''s heartfelt words. She really felt that nie junao treated liu chen very well. Although he wasn''t his biological grandson, he was more like his own grandson, which made him very envious.


    She had been alone since she was young and had no siblings. She had always lived alone, which was why she was introverted.


    Liu chen touched her head and said, "Chu yue, you don''t have to feel sad. They are also your grandfather and big brother. When I came back this time, grandfather had told me to bring you there when grandma and mother came back. They really want to see you."


    Zhu chu yue was very happy to hear that, but she still asked worriedly, "Will they like me then?"


    Although she hadn''t gone to see those people yet, zhu chu was still very nervous when she thought about it. After all, it was a big family, and she was worried that her character wouldn''t fit in.


    "Don''t worry. Grandpa has seen your photos and is very satisfied with you. He likes you very much. He likes you very much. Grandma will definitely like you very much. You have to trust grandfather and the others."


    Zhu chu yue felt that it was really unnecessary to think about this. After all, it was too early to talk about these things now. They hadn''t met liu chen''s parents yet, so why would liu chen take her to Hainan to see old master nie?


    Putting aside the messy thoughts in her head, zhu chu yue said, "Xiao chen, can you tell me what happened when your phone didn''t receive a signal?"


    This was what zhu chu yue cared about the most. She wanted to know if liu chen was in danger during that time.


    Although liu chen didn''t want to talk about his encounter this time, he could only tell the truth when zhu chu yue asked.


    "This time, we entered the rainforest. At first, there were still some signals, but there was no signal after that. I got lost inside and walked for more than a week. When I was rescued, I fainted again. When I woke up and saw your message, I called you back."


    He still didn''t want to tell zhu chuyue about the dangers. After all, those things had already passed. It didn''t matter if he said it or not. He was already alive anyway.


    It wasn''t important to him anymore, but it was still very important to chu yue.


    "Xiao chen, I want to know what happened to you in the rain forest?"


    The existence of a tropical rain forest had always been very dangerous. If liu chen and the others went in, they would probably die.


    She still remembered that liu chen had mentioned the pig spider to her grandfather before. Liu chen had never seen such a thing before, but this time, he had mentioned it. He must have met it in the rain forest.


    Even if they could meet such a danger that was almost extinct, the danger that liu chen and the others encountered inside was probably very dangerous.


    Seeing that she was persistent in this matter, liu chen had no choice but to tell zhu chuyue the whole story.


    "This time, it''s really dangerous. I almost couldn''t come back. If grandfather hadn''t taken a helicopter to look for us, I''m afraid we would have died inside. You wouldn''t have seen me. This time, we entered fifteen people, but when we came back, there were only six left."


    Although she couldn''t sense the danger, she could tell from liu chen''s eyes that the danger this time left a psychological shadow on him.


    She couldn''t bear to bring up his fear anymore. Zhu chu yue didn''t ask further. She held his hand tightly and said, "It''s good that you''re back. There won''t be such danger in the future. Let''s go home."


    "Alright, let''s go home."


    When the two of them returned to the villa, it was almost two o'' clock, but they were surprised to find that ning xiangxiang was still awake and was sitting in the living room studying liu chen''s acupuncture copper man.


    When she heard the sound of the door opening, she thought it was zhu chuyue who had returned, so she said without raising her head, "Chu yue, why are you back so late? I went to see you after work. They said that you took a leave of absence, so you''re out..."


    Ning xiangxiang''s words were stuck in her throat because she saw liu chen standing beside zhu chuyue.


    Now, she finally understood why zhu chuyue had suddenly asked for leave. It turned out that liu chen had returned.


    "Hey, you''re back?" After swallowing the bitterness in her heart, ning xiangxiang put on a casual smile and felt that she was welcoming her good friend. That was all.


    In the past, she would have rushed to liu chen''s side when she felt that she still had a chance. But now, she knew that she had no chance because he and chu yue''s hands were tightly clenched together, implying that they were already together.


    Seeing ning xiangxiang, liu chen felt like pulling his hand out of zhu chuyue''s. He didn''t want ning xiangxiang to know that he was already with zhu chuyue.


    However, this thought was stifled in his heart. Since he had already decided to be with zhu chuyue, he could only let ning xiangxiang down. Although he had ning xiangxiang in his heart, he had to take responsibility for her.


    Hiding his thoughts, liu chen also greeted him with a smile, "Yes, I''m back. Why are you suddenly interested in chinese medicine? Are you going to learn acupuncture?"


    Liu chen could tell that the copper man in front of ning xiangxiang was his. Only zhu chuyue knew about the copper man''s existence. Now that ning xiangxiang was using it, it proved that the relationship between the two women had become very good during his absence. Ning xiangxiang should be learning acupuncture from zhu chuyue.


    Ning xiangxiang felt a little bitter in her heart.


    Sometimes, it''s not words that hurt, but you learn to do anything for him, and in the end you don''t even have a chance to say it.


    "That''s right. I think that chinese medicine is more interesting than western medicine, so I asked chu yue to teach me this time."


    She was really sad in her heart. If it weren''t for liu chen and the others standing here, she would have cried already.


    Indeed, liu chen still didn''t have her in his heart.


    It wasn''t that liu chen didn''t understand what she was thinking about him, nor was it that he couldn''t see her sadness.


    "Chinese medicine is indeed quite interesting. If you study medicine well, you will definitely fall in love with it in the future. Alright, it''s getting late. Everyone should go to rest. It''s getting late, and you still have to work tomorrow."


    "Alright, I''ll go back to sleep first. You guys go to bed early too. We''ll go to work together tomorrow."

 Chapter 135 Just Friends

    Looking at ning xiangxiang''s retreating back, zhu chu yue felt bad.


    She did not tell ning xiangxiang about liu chen''s return.


    However, she originally thought that liu chen would not tell ning xiangxiang about this matter, which proved that liu chen had no other intentions towards ning xiangxiang, but from what she saw now, she was afraid that...


    Zhu chu yue suddenly felt exhausted.


    "Xiao chen, you''ve only just returned from Hainan and you''ve been discussing with grandfather for so long. You must be tired, so you should go get some rest first. You still have to work tomorrow."


    Liu chen thought about it and said, "Chu yue, you can go to the hospital with xiangxiang tomorrow. I still want to rest for a day."


    It was good that he didn''t hear a single word. His parents were worried too, so he didn''t want to go to work tomorrow. He wanted to go home first.


    Zhu chu yue thought that he was tired and wanted to have a good rest, so she nodded and left.


    Liu chen was really tired, so he didn''t think much of it.


    On the other hand, zhu chuyue and ning xiangxiang were both sleepless.


    Zhu chu yue felt her heart was in a mess. She could tell that liu chen was not only concerned about her, but also with ning xiangxiang. However, she was surprised by this.


    "How can a person''s heart pretend to be two people?"


    Zhu chu yue felt that it was hard to understand liu chen''s thoughts. She thought that only one person could hold one person in her heart, but now she suddenly understood that a person''s heart could hold several people.


    Although she was already with liu chen and her status was settled, she had no sense of security at all. She could tell that liu chen was half-hearted. Could such a person really live forever? She was very suspicious.


    If she had met such a half-hearted man in the past, she would have kicked him long ago, but liu chen was someone she really liked. Even if she knew that there was someone else in his heart, she would not be willing to leave him.


    "In love, girls are the ones who suffer the most. I wonder when the relationship between xiao chen and xiangxiang will be broken."


    What would she do if that day really came? It''s painful not to leave, not to leave.


    She wasn''t that magnanimous and could accept the existence of another woman.


    Zhu chu yue didn''t sleep either. Instead, she lay on the bed and cried non-stop. She cried and scolded, "Liu chen, you bastard, can''t you really see how I feel about you?"


    But what could she do even if she could see it? In liu chen''s heart, his position was never as important as zhu chuyue''s. No matter what, the person liu chen chose was definitely zhu chuyue. What was the point of knowing his intentions?


    Even though she understood this, she still felt very uncomfortable. That kind of pain made her heart feel as if someone had cut it with a knife, one after another. It really hurt.


    "Who likes traditional chinese medicine? Who would find it interesting? If it wasn''t for you, why would I study it?"


    "Liu chen, you bastard. I hate you and hate you. Why did you appear in my life?"


    After crying for a while, ning xiangxiang felt that the emotions in her heart had been vented out.


    In fact, this was pretty good. Liu chen didn''t know what she meant, so he could be with zhu chuyue in peace and take care of each other like a friend.


    Their relationship had already been fixed, so they could only be friends. Other than friends, they could not be mixed up in any other relationship. Otherwise, they would have let zhu chuyue down.


    "Actually, this is good too. At least, I can still stay by his side. If one day I''m tired and want to give up, I''ll let him go."


    This was the way she was. She wouldn''t turn back until she hit the south wall. She would only know when her head was bleeding and she would know that it hurt. She would naturally be able to turn back when the time came.


    With that, ning xiangxiang felt much better.


    She didn''t show her feelings for him now, but she was able to follow behind him without any psychological pressure. If she let him know, there was no reason for the two of them to get along like friends.


    Thinking about it, ning xiangxiang felt a little sleepy and fell asleep.


    The next day, zhu chuyue was the first to get up. She was busy in the kitchen, making breakfast for ning xiangxiang and liu chen.


    When liu chen came down, he saw such a warm and warm scene and felt happy inside. He hugged zhu chuyue''s waist from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder, "Chu yue is really becoming more and more virtuous. Why are you up so early? Why didn''t you sleep a little earlier last night?"


    "I''m used to getting up early, so I can''t sleep."


    In fact, she hadn''t slept in the whole night, and she couldn''t sleep at all. It was still a very serious type of sleep, which was why she came out so early to make breakfast for them.


    When the two of them were getting close to each other, ning xiangxiang also came down from upstairs. Seeing that they were so close to each other, she teased, "Treat me to dog food early in the morning. You two are not kind."


    She had already thought it through and used her identity as a friend to get along with liu chen.


    Seeing that she had recovered, liu chen also joked, "After all, it''s been too long since I''ve seen my girlfriend, so I''m a little excited. Why can''t I watch it anymore?"


    "It''s not that I can''t stand it anymore. It''s just that eating dog food early in the morning is not easy to digest."


    While the two of them were teasing each other, zhu chu yue had already prepared breakfast and ordered the two of them to come over for breakfast.


    After eating, they should go to work.


    Ning xiangxiang didn''t know that liu chen was going to work with them, so she waited for liu chen and was called away by zhu chuyue.


    "Liu chen isn''t going to work?"


    Didn''t he say we were going together last night?


    "He''s not going. He''s taking a day off today and will go tomorrow. Let''s go to work. If he''s late, he''ll be late."


    If it weren''t for liu chen, they would be good friends and good friends. But now, they still had another layer of identity, which was their love rival.


    Although ning xiangxiang had figured it out, zhu chu yue had not figured it out. Although she did not hold a grudge against ning xiangxiang, she was somewhat distant.


    After all, she was a woman and liu chen''s girlfriend.


    If she could really reach this level, it meant that she no longer cared about liu chen.

 Chapter 136 There Was An Accident

    After the two left, liu chen didn''t stay any longer and went straight to the high-speed rail station, intending to go back to his hometown to take a look.


    However, something happened before he reached the high-speed rail station.


    Looking at the traffic jam in front of them, liu chen frowned and asked, "Master, what happened in front? Did something happen? Why is there such a traffic jam?"


    They were now on the elevated road, front and back, left and right, all of them were cars. He didn''t know how long the traffic jam would last, but he still had to go home.


    The chauffeur was actually quite anxious. She had been stuck here for two or three hours. If the traffic continued, he would not have any achievements today, so he would have to sit on the sidelines.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go down and see what''s going on."


    The driver opened the car door and walked out. After a long while, he came back and frowned. The car."


    When he heard that someone was in a car accident and his life was in danger, as a doctor, he couldn''t pretend to be indifferent. He said, "I''ll go down and take a look." Then, he opened the door and walked out.


    Perhaps the driver felt bored waiting in the car, so he followed liu chen.


    The two cars were now in a state of chaos, and the front of their cars had already been deformed. Two women who looked like aristocratic women were now shouting loudly.


    The ambulance has arrived and is being treated for injuries.


    But one of the ladies interfered with the doctors, preventing them from examining the patient first.


    "You good-for-nothings are saying that wang yunxian''s life is in danger. It''s simply that you have no ability and can''t save them. Let me tell you, if anything happens to him, I won''t let you go to the hospital."


    The noble lady was too strong, making it impossible for the doctors and nurses to treat the patients.


    The attending doctor was so anxious that his head was drenched in sweat that he said, "Madam, if you interfere with our treatment, the patient could have been cured. I''m afraid that because of you, the best time for rescue would have been delayed. So please give way first and let us examine the patient''s body for strength."


    When the lady heard this, her face turned stern and she shouted, "What do you mean? You can''t cure the patient, yet you dare to blame me for it. I really don''t know what the hospital is doing with you ruins. Do you believe me? I''ll ask my husband to get you all out of the hospital."


    The noble lady''s husband should be something special in qingdao city. When she said this, the doctors were extremely anxious, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    At this moment, the lady on the other side said, "Li xiuyun, I think you''re deliberately delaying the rescue time. Who doesn''t know that you''re just a mistress? It doesn''t mean that you''re deliberately wasting time so that wang yunxian can die and let your son take the throne."


    Li xiuyun seemed to have been told what was on her mind, and her face darkened. She also scolded, "Chen zhilan, don''t spout slander. Who doesn''t know that I care about this child, yun xian? Are you trying to ruin my reputation by saying this now?"


    Chen lanzhi only gave li xiuyun a few words to say to her, because in her opinion, people like li xiuyun were not at the same level as her. Arguing with her really lowered her status.


    Liu chen really didn''t understand why this woman named li xiuyun had been trying to stop those doctors from treating wang yunxian.


    After looking at wang yunxian through his x-ray vision, he understood that wang yunxian had poison in his body. Although it wasn''t fatal, it could make his body weak. If it took a long time, he would naturally die.


    Wang yunxian''s condition was very dangerous. Due to the gravity impact, his ribs had already been broken and pierced through his lung lobes. On the surface, he looked unconscious, but in reality, his body was bleeding profusely. If he was not treated, he would really die.


    Seeing that the doctors had not been able to treat wang yunxian well, liu chen, as a doctor, immediately lost his temper and walked over with big strides. He pushed li xiuyun away and walked directly to wang yunxian''s side to check his injuries.


    Li xiuyun didn''t expect that she would be pushed out at once. She was stunned for a moment. When she regained her senses, wang yunxian had already been carried into the ambulance by liu chen.


    Li xiuyun looked away and quickly went over to block those people, shouting, "What are you doing? Where are you taking my son? What are you doing to my son?"


    Liu chen most annoying intervention medical staff to save people, at the moment with a cold face, li xiuyun scolded: "You really are the patient''s mother?" Is there a mother like you? Your son is already dying. Not only are you not going to let the medical staff save him, you''re also thinking of wasting their chance to save him. Tell me, what are you so worried about? How could you want to harm your own son like this?"


    Li xiuyun had a ghost in her heart, and when she heard liu chen question her like this, she felt even more guilty. She unconsciously raised her voice and scolded, "Who are you? How dare you interfere with my affairs? Don''t you want to stay in qingdao anymore?"


    When others heard her danger, their faces changed slightly. Only liu chen didn''t care at all. Compared to his status, he wasn''t afraid of anyone.


    "You''re a thing. If you weren''t a thing, you wouldn''t have done such a thing. If you''re delaying our rescue, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Liu chen hadn''t learned much during this period of time, but the old man''s temper had learned some essence. Now that he was so angry, he really scared li xiuyun.


    Chen zhilan was also shocked by liu chen''s aura, but she looked at liu chen in her heart. After all, in qingdao city, it was only fair that she dared to be so fierce to li xiuyun.


    "Young man, your aura is not bad. Go and save wang yunxian. Leave this woman to me."


    After all, his son was the one who bumped into her. If anything else happened, they would be in trouble.


    "Thank you."


    Liu chen naturally understood what chen lanzhi was up to, but he couldn''t let li xiuyun disturb them and save them, so he didn''t care what she was up to.


    However, even if chen zhilan was involved with li xiuyun, li xiuyun was still cursing at her. Chen lanzhi had an improper relationship with him, and so on, it was very unpleasant to hear.


    Just as liu chen was about to lose his temper, a voice rang out, "Who is interfering with the work of law enforcement officers?"


    Liu chen looked up and saw that it was Murong hai. He laughed instantly.

 Chapter 137 Help

    When Murong hai saw liu chen, he walked over in two steps and greeted him with a smile, "Doctor liu, why are you here? Why are you here?"


    "Murong hai, let''s talk about it later. I have to save someone first, but this woman always interferes with us. If this goes on, that person will die because of the delay in treatment."


    Liu chen didn''t like li xiuyun very much because he hated this kind of woman who bullied others. Moreover, from chen zhilan''s tone, the way this woman ascended the throne might not be too elegant.


    Murong hai also saw li xiuyun, who obviously knew this woman. He walked up to her and asked plainly, "Mrs. Wang, I don''t know why you want to interfere with law enforcement."


    Originally, there was no need for the police to appear in an accident, but when they met li xiuyun, this shrew, the traffic police couldn''t solve it. They had no choice but to call them for help.


    However, he didn''t expect to meet liu chen here, nor did he expect that li xiuyun would interfere with the work of law enforcement officials.


    Li xiuyun didn''t expect the police to come so quickly. She also knew that her plan should be almost done. Wang yunxian should not be able to save her, so she said, "Detective Murong, I didn''t interfere with the work of law enforcement officials either. I''m just not satisfied with the medical staff. My son is still fine. They have to say something about my son dying or something."


    Liu chen didn''t have any good impression of such a person who was lying with his eyes open. He glared at her coldly and said, "I advise you to shut up. Otherwise, if I tell you to shut up, you won''t be able to open your mouth."


    Li xiuyun was shocked by liu chen''s gaze and shut up obediently.


    Liu chen got into the ambulance and found that the doctors were still examining wang yunxian."


    Those doctors asked liu chen to say such words without examining the patient, and one of them said with dissatisfaction, "Young man, although you just fought with li xiuyun, saving people is not a rebuttal. Do you think that saying that is the truth? In that case, what''s the use of medical equipment?"


    One of them said, "Doctor tang, this little brother is also a doctor. When detective Murong came over just now, he directly called him doctor liu."


    The doctor, surnamed tang, felt embarrassed instantly. He threw the scalpel in his hand and said, "Since you''re so powerful, you can do the surgery yourself."


    The patient''s breathing was already very weak, and he could die at any moment. If he operated on himself and the patient died, he was afraid that the patient''s father would cause him trouble. But if the patient did not die in his hands, then it had nothing to do with him.


    The young man looked like a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers. If he were to hand over such a dangerous job to him, he would have nothing to do with it.


    How could liu chen not know what he was thinking, but he still took the scalpel because nothing was more important to him than saving someone.


    Seeing that liu chen really took the scalpel, the doctor who helped him out looked at him worriedly and said, "Doctor liu, this... You..."


    It wasn''t that he didn''t trust liu chen, but liu chen looked too young. He was worried that liu chen would be young and be tricked by doctor tang, so the patient was obviously not able to save him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Prepare for the surgery."


    Liu chen was grateful for his good intentions towards him. After all, he didn''t want that doctor tang to be much kinder. He felt that none of the doctors surnamed tang was good. This doctor tang was like this, and so was director tang of their hospital.


    When those people saw this, they didn''t say anything more and directly started to operate on the patient.


    Although the conditions on the ambulance were very poor, the patients'' conditions did not allow them to return to the hospital.


    "Murong hai, come in."


    In order to prevent that doctor tang from doing anything bad, liu chen still called Murong hai in. Here, he only believed in Murong hai.


    After Murong hai came in, liu chen put on his clothes and gloves, and directly operated on wang yunxian.


    In order to prevent wang yunxian from dying suddenly, liu chen gave him a life extension needle.


    Liu chen had long been used to operating on him, and his hands were very skilled, which made the doctor who was worried about him feel a little relieved.


    Perhaps this doctor liu could really cure wang yunxian, so he wouldn''t have to worry about liu chen at that time.


    Liu chen quickly cut wang yunxian, took out his ribs, and sewed his wound. His entire action was perfect.


    Seeing this, doctor tang was instantly dissatisfied and wanted to hurt liu chen, but seeing Murong hai standing by liu chen''s side, he could only stand silently.


    After solving the problem of wang yunxian''s ribs piercing through his lungs, liu chen began to clean up the blood clot in wang yunxian''s body. For two hours, liu chen did everything well.


    At the same time, wang yunxian''s originally weak heart slowly returned to normal."


    Liu chen also felt very tired. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and let out a sigh of relief.


    Seeing this, the doctor who had been helping him was also happy for him. He said, "Doctor liu, you''re really amazing. I thought you might not be telling the truth without a checkup, but now it seems that you''re absolutely right. You''re really amazing."


    Being praised, liu chen still felt happier. He immediately said, "Thank you for helping me all the time. I can succeed, but I also want to thank you. Alright, now that the patient has no problems, you can take him to your hospital."


    Just then, wang yunxian, who was unconscious, also woke up. He reached out and grabbed liu chen''s hand and said weakly, "Thank you for saving my life."


    Liu chen looked at the way he thanked him sincerely and felt a little conflicted. Should he tell him about his poison? However, in the end, he still didn''t say it because he had cleaned up the poison, so it didn''t make much sense to say no.


    "You don''t have to thank me. As a doctor, this is what I should do. You''re now out of danger, so you don''t have to worry anymore. However, you have to be more careful in the future. You can''t eat anything randomly, and some may be fatal."


    In the end, he still couldn''t bear it and told him the truth in a different way, reminding him to pay attention to the people around him.

 Chapter 138 Succession Dispute

    Wang yunxian''s expression changed and he instantly understood what liu chen meant.


    He felt that he was not in the right state when he left the house, especially when he was in a car crash. He thought that something was wrong with his body, but now it seemed that someone could not keep him.


    "Thank you, dr. Liu. I understand. I will be careful in the future. I will remember the favor of saving my life. I will repay you in the future."


    Liu chen didn''t care about him repaying him because he had treated too many people. If everyone wanted to repay him, he wouldn''t have to do anything else. He just needed to wait for someone else to repay him.


    After walking out of the ambulance with Murong hai, liu chen found that li xiuyun had been staring at him viciously.


    Liu chen knew why she hated him, not because she wanted to kill wang yunxian, but he saved wang yunxian and disrupted her plan.


    However, he didn''t care if li xiuyun hated him or not. There were many people who hated him, and he didn''t care if there was another li xiuyun. She could hate him if she wanted to.


    "Murong ai, how long will it take to solve the problem here?"


    He still had to go home. If the traffic continued, he would not be able to go back.


    Hearing that liu chen was in a hurry to leave, chen zhilan ran over and said, "Doctor liu, can you help me to take a look at my son''s feet?"


    This time, not only was wang yunxian injured, but her son also broke his leg.


    See liu chen has been close to the death of wang yunxian rescued back, chen zhilan thought of dead horse as a doctor, see if he can cure his son''s feet.


    "Okay."


    Liu chen would never refuse to save someone, so he followed chen zhilan to his son.


    Her son was still very clear. He was sitting in a wheelchair. When he saw liu chen coming over, he held back the pain and greeted him, "Doctor liu, please."


    Liu chen nodded and said, "If the bone is broken, I have no choice but to let it heal slowly. If there are other problems, I will help."


    "Alright, thank you, doctor liu."


    Liu chen squatted in front of chen zhilan''s son and began to check his injuries seriously.


    After the examination, liu chen slightly frowned and said, "Your foot needs surgery. Your veins and veins have been broken by broken bones. If you don''t connect your veins and arteries, I''m afraid that this leg will be crippled in the future and won''t be able to walk directly."


    When chen zhilan and her son heard this, they frowned slightly. Obviously, they did not expect it to be so serious.


    "Doctor liu, please help me treat my illness. You can pay whatever you want."


    "I don''t need any compensation, but I don''t have time today. It''s not a problem for you to delay this injury for a while. Moreover, the current situation doesn''t allow me to treat you. After all, it''s a matter of meridians, so you can send it to the hospital. The doctors in the hospital can help you connect it."


    Hearing liu chen''s words, chen zhilan and her son were shocked. They didn''t expect liu chen to reject them like this. Although they were a little angry, they didn''t say anything.


    Chen zhilan originally wanted to get angry, but was stopped by her son. His son said, "My name is zhuang tianming. If doctor liu is busy today, then I will wait at home. I hope dr. Liu can come over tomorrow to help me renew my meridians."


    Liu chen didn''t expect zhuang tianming to be so easygoing."


    Zhuang tianming smiled."


    After giving his business card to liu chen, zhuang tianming left with chen zhilan.


    After leaving the accident, chen zhilan said, "Tianming, what happened to you just now? We could have hired another doctor, why would you say that? Do you really want to endure the pain until he comes tomorrow?"


    Zhuang tianming seemed to have gotten used to the pain, and his face became paler and weaker."


    Chen zhilan understood what he meant when she heard his analysis."


    "Mother, please don''t have any thoughts of resisting. I''ve already told you that it''s okay for us to find another doctor. Speaking of which, I forced him. He doesn''t seem to want to have any interaction with me. However, the person who wrote it would be better to be thick-skinned and be able to become a friend. It would be very helpful to him."


    He had always been very accurate with people. Although liu chen was dressed ordinarily and looked ordinary, his aura was extraordinary. Such a person was the one who hid the most. It was best not to become an enemy. If he could become a friend, it would be the best?


    "I don''t care about your matters. You just have to decide for yourself. However, I don''t think it''s that simple this time. How could the two heirs suddenly crash into each other? I''m afraid there are some hidden secrets in the process, so you should send someone to investigate them."


    Zhuang tianming smiled slightly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just some dispute between the heirs. I can solve it. Mother, don''t worry. Let''s go back first. Wait for dr. Liu to come over tomorrow to help me get my meridians."


    After zhuang tianming and the others left, Murong hai joked, "Doctor liu, you''re the first one to reject zhuang tianming. You''re amazing. I admire you."


    Liu chen turned to look at Murong hai in confusion and asked, "Is this zhuang tianming very famous?"


    Murong hai suddenly realized something and almost forgot that liu chen didn''t know anything about the world. In his eyes, there seemed to be nothing but medical skills.


    He didn''t even know about the existence of jiang xiaoyu, who was famous only in qingdao city.


    "This zhuang tianming is the son of zhuang ming, a wealthy businessman in qingdao. He can be considered a powerful figure here. Here, many people will give him some face. You are the first person to not give him face. I didn''t expect him to be angry and give you enough face."

 Chapter 139 Zhuang Tianmings Kindness

    "Zhuang tianming is as powerful as you say, so why would he treat me like this? Shouldn''t he be so arrogant that I have to treat him now?"


    In his eyes, all the young masters of rich families should be like that. Because he had seen too many rich young masters'' faces and mouths, he knew them better.


    Murong hai looked at liu chen with a headache and said helplessly, "That proves that you have never met a real rich man''s son. Those people are very low-key, okay? He is showing off his wealth in an invisible way and won''t embarrass you directly."


    Liu chen thought about it and felt that it was the same thing. After all, his elder brother was a real rich man who never pretended to be cool because he was standing by your side. That kind of nobility made him feel that he was a rich man.


    The real rich people didn''t care about showing off their wealth, only those who had gained wealth or had a little money would do so. Because they tried hard to integrate into the rich people''s world, they could only choose this method, but they didn''t know that using this method would only make them lose their status. Besides that, there were no other benefits.


    Seeing that he seemed to understand something, Murong hai said again, "It''s like chen zhilan and li xiuyun just now. One of them is a real rich lady, and their whole person looks noble. And that li xiuyun, although she ascended to the throne and became the wife of a rich family, she has a sense of cheapness all over her body. He can''t fit into the circle of rich people."


    Liu chen felt that the Murong hai family must be very rich too, otherwise, they wouldn''t know so clearly about the thoughts of these fake rich people.


    Moreover, when Murong hai came just now, he could clearly tell that li xiuyun was afraid of him. If her identity and background didn''t surpass her, she wouldn''t have done this.


    "That seems to be true, but why does zhuang tianming need me to treat his leg injury? He''s obviously not seriously injured. Any doctor can solve his problem."


    Liu chen was really confused about this because zhuang tianming didn''t seem to have any meaning or need to do so.


    Murong hai took a look at liu chen, who had already become very noble, and said slowly, "Maybe this person thinks you''re a good person. He wants to befriend you. As the successor of the zhuang corporation, his eyes must be very vicious. Maybe he likes your ability and wants to build a good foundation with you."


    Liu chen felt that rich people''s thoughts were really troublesome.


    However, since he had promised zhuang tianming that he would treat his leg injury tomorrow, he had to keep his promise and not break it.


    No matter what zhuang tianming had in mind for him, all he wanted to do now was study medicine.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I''m just treating patients and saving people. To me, saving anyone is the same. In my eyes, there''s no difference between being noble and being cheap. I can''t differentiate between saving people and being cheap, so if he wants anything from me, he''s destined to be disappointed."


    Murong hai thought that perhaps he understood why elder nie wanted to take liu chen as his grandson, because he was different and he didn''t want to curry favor with others. In his eyes, the relationship between people was the same.


    Maybe that''s why. Old Mr. Nie, who was used to flattering him, liked him more and looked at him differently, even taking him in as his own grandson.


    Just as the two of them were chatting, the road was finally cleared and liu chen could continue his journey home.


    It had been too long since he went back, and liu chen really missed the old man at home.


    After they returned home, as liu chen had expected, the two elders were very worried about his safety at home.


    After sitting with the two elders for an afternoon, liu chen went straight back to the city.


    His family was originally in a village not far from the city center, and with the existence of high-speed trains, they traveled back and forth very quickly. When he reached the city center, it was only five o'' clock.


    Thinking that it was still early, he decided to settle zhuang tianming''s matter first because he had to go to work tomorrow and had no time to waste.


    Not knowing where zhuang tianming''s family was, liu chen had no choice but to call him.


    "Hello, master zhuang, where is your home? I have time now. I want to go over and treat your leg."


    He didn''t expect to receive liu chen''s news at night, so zhuang tianming was a little happy. He immediately asked liu chen to tell him where liu chen was so that he could send someone to pick him up.


    Liu chen didn''t hold back and directly told zhuang tianming his location.


    Zhuang tianming''s people were very fast.


    Looking at the car that came to pick him up and slowly entering the familiar villa district, liu chen felt like laughing. Did he take a ride back?


    However, when she thought about it, she felt that it was normal for zhuang tianming to live here. After all, this was a rich area, and the people who lived there were all rich people.


    Of course, other than him, he was just a fake rich man, so he couldn''t be taken seriously.


    When liu chen arrived at zhuang tianming''s house, he found zhuang tianming sitting in the living room waiting for him."


    Liu chen took a closer look and realized that zhuang tianming''s leg was actually waiting for him like that.


    He had always disliked patients who did not cherish their bodies.


    However, zhuang tianming had to bear the pain himself.


    "I have to go to work tomorrow, so I thought that I would come over today to help you solve this problem. Do you have all the necessities I need at home?"


    Everyone in this rich family would have a medical kit, which was why he dared to come over to help zhuang tianming connect his meridians without any preparation.


    "Yes, as long as dr. Liu needs it, we will find a way to get it."


    The servants who served zhuang tianming were very smart.


    After bringing the items over, liu chen didn''t waste any time and started treating zhuang tianming''s leg.


    "Then let''s treat your leg injury first."


    "Okay, dr. Liu can start anytime."


    After getting zhuang tianming''s permission, liu chen first gave him a local anaesthetic, then disinfected the scalpel after his legs were numb, then cut him open for meridians, and then cut him to pieces.

 Chapter 140 Zhuang Tianmings Request

    "Doctor liu is really good at medicine."


    This was the first time zhuang tianming had seen someone play the scalpel so skillfully.


    When liu chen heard his praise, he felt helpless.


    She felt that zhuang tianming''s words were not sincere at all.


    However, he couldn''t be too unappreciative.


    "Thank you."


    Zhuang tianming''s injury was a small matter. He didn''t need to do anything to solve it, so liu chen quickly sewed him up and wrapped him up.


    "Alright, master zhuang, your injury is not serious anymore. Rest for a while and rest. This foot can''t be used too hard, can''t be tired, can''t get wet."


    As liu chen packed his things, he told him some precautions. After all, this was something that every doctor would do, and he was no exception.


    Zhuang tianming kept smiling at liu chen.


    Seeing that he had nothing else to do with himself, liu chen said, "Alright, your injury has been dealt with. I should go now. Master zhuang, you should take care of yourself and rest well."


    Seeing that liu chen was about to leave, zhuang tianming hurriedly said, "Doctor liu, please wait a moment."


    Liu chen frowned. He didn''t know what else he had to do, but he still obediently stopped and didn''t walk any further.


    Zhuang tianming saw him stop and said, "Doctor liu, can I ask you a favor?"


    "May I help you, master zhuang?"


    Could this be the reason why zhuang tianming insisted on having him treat his leg injury? However, he really couldn''t think of anything else he could do to help zhuang tianming.


    "It''s like this. Dr. Liu, you know that my identity is special. I suspect that someone did this on purpose, so I''d like to ask dr. Liu to help me keep a secret. Don''t let anyone know that my leg is healed. If anyone asks, you can tell them that my leg is broken. This is a small favor. I also hope dr. Liu can help me."


    In fact, in the beginning, he had this idea, which was why he chose to wait at home for liu chen to treat him even if he endured pain.


    "This..."


    Liu chen was a bit puzzled. Because he wasn''t a good liar, it was difficult for him to be so busy.


    Seeing that he was in a difficult position, zhuang tianming said, "As long as dr. Liu is willing to help, anything you want is fine. As long as you ask, I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Liu chen was the best doctor to cooperate with him. If it was someone else, he wouldn''t believe it and didn''t dare to trust it.


    Although it was the first time he had met liu chen, he felt that liu chen was someone he could trust, and he was willing to trust him and put his future on him.


    "Young master zhuang, I think you''ve misunderstood what I meant. I don''t want any reward. After all, this is just a small favor, so it''s fine to help you. It''s just that I''ve never lied, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to help you. I''m afraid that I''ll make things worse by then."


    If she succeeded in helping others, it would be easy to say that if she failed, everyone would feel awkward. Moreover, what zhuang tianming had to do was definitely not simple. If he failed because of her, she would feel guilty.


    Zhuang tianming heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that liu chen would refuse because he didn''t want to help him. As for the fact that he couldn''t lie, he could think of something.


    "Dr. Liu, as long as you''re willing to help, tianming will be grateful. As for lying, tianming doesn''t want you to do anything. As long as you come and be tianming''s personal doctor for a period of time, I can hire you at a high salary."


    As long as liu chen could help him, it didn''t matter how much money he had. As long as liu chen didn''t go overboard, he could pay him.


    For liu chen, money was no longer a problem because he was already a rich man himself.


    Moreover, to be zhuang tianming''s personal doctor, he was not worried about money, but about time.


    "Young master zhuang, I''m not worried about money. I''m worried about time. I really need time to learn medicine now. If I follow you, it''ll take me a lot of time."


    Zhuang tianming laughed when he heard liu chen''s reason. As long as he helped him solve this problem, did he agree to his request?


    "Dr. Liu, I only want you to be my personal doctor to confuse the public. I won''t really ask you to follow me closely every day. You will have a lot of time to learn medicine. Besides, I have a very old medical book here, and I can lend it to you when the time comes."


    If you want to impress a person, you have to come up with something that will impress him. Nothing is more attractive to a doctor than an old medical book.


    Sure enough, liu chen couldn''t reject his suggestion because he was really interested in those ancient medical books and said that he might not be able to get some information about the pig spider from them so that he could develop an antidote.


    The venom of the tarantula had become his only problem, and it would be hard for him to live a day without solving the problem.


    "In that case, I hope that young master zhuang can come to the hospital to ask for leave. After all, I have just asked for a month''s leave. If I go to the hospital now, it won''t be easy."


    The hospital wasn''t his home, it wasn''t something he wanted to go to whenever he wanted to. He had to respect the hospital director and couldn''t ask for leave every day, so what else could he do as a doctor?


    It wasn''t that zhuang tianming couldn''t ask for leave for liu chen, but when he heard that he had already taken such a long vacation, zhuang tianming thought about how he was busy studying medicine and said, "How about this, doctor liu? You still go to work. Come to see me every day after work. It''s good to say that I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    This method was good for everyone, so liu chen naturally had no reason to reject it. He agreed immediately, but he refused to accept him.


    "You don''t have to send someone to pick me up. My home isn''t very far from your house. I''ll just come over by myself when the time comes. Alright, I''ll leave now. Just prepare the ancient books."

 Chapter 141 Director Tang, Im Back

    After leaving zhuang tianming''s house, liu chen went straight to the market to buy some vegetables.


    He hadn''t considered what to do with ning xiangxiang yet, so he decided to do it for now.


    The next day, liu chen got up very early and hadn''t gone to work for a long time. This feeling was rather unfamiliar.


    "I won''t be going for a while. How''s the hospital?"


    Liu chen must feel very calm, because he was not around, director tang and the others had no object to deal with, so naturally, they were very calm.


    Ning xiangxiang said, "It''s nothing much. It''s just that your group of nurses and fans miss you very much. Director tang often asks about you, but don''t worry. He doesn''t mean to miss you. He''s making sure you won''t go back on the 20th."


    Liu chen felt that he wasn''t a failure as a human being, at least that group of nurses knew how to miss him.


    However, he was really surprised that director tang was so concerned about him.


    "When we go later, the first one is to say hello to director tang, and then ma xiaoguang and song yi. I wonder if they will feel very uncomfortable when they see me go back."


    In the past, he felt very sad that they had targeted him like that. But now, after seeing lin yuxuan''s scheme, he felt that ma xiaoguang''s scheme against him was nothing more than a child''s play. He was really looking forward to it. After all, it was quite fun.


    Hearing him say this, the two women turned to look at him because they realized that liu chen seemed to have become very black-bellied after he returned this time. He was completely different from before he left.


    Liu chen felt his heart crawl under their gazes and said, "Don''t look at me like that. I''ll be scared."


    Zhu chuyue gently patted liu chen on the back and said, "This trip to Hainan has changed a lot. I already know what to do."


    Well, he admitted that zhu chuyue was right. He had indeed learned a lot during his trip to Hainan, and he understood that people can''t always be kind, or else they would be bullied.


    In the past, when he was alone, it was fine for others to bully him. Now, he still had zhu chu yue by his side. If he was too kind, others would probably bully her, so he had to be more forceful.


    Moreover, as his grandfather''s grandson, with a brother like nie junao, he couldn''t let himself be weak. That would embarrass them. He had to make himself as outstanding as them so that he wouldn''t let his grandfather down.


    "Alright, stop fooling around. We''re already at the hospital. We need to pay attention to our image."


    In front of others, zhu chu yue still gave him face. Seeing that they had already arrived at the hospital, she parted ways with them and went to her own department.


    Liu chen and ning xiangxiang were in the same department, so they went to the emergency department together.


    The nurses in the emergency department were originally quite bored. Suddenly, liu chen''s simple figure seemed to have taken a stimulant and kept greeting him.


    "Dr. Liu, you''re finally back. I miss you so much. You''re not in the hospital, so I feel like I''m not interested anymore."


    "Yes, we thought that dr. Liu would not come back. That would be the biggest regret of our hospital."


    "Doctor liu, are you coming this time? Please don''t leave. So many of us are waiting for you to come back."


    Seeing that so many people missed him, liu chen was still very happy. This was one of the reasons why he couldn''t bear to leave the hospital. Everyone had feelings for each other, so he left a little reluctantly.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I''m not leaving. I''ve only gone on a mission and only came back today. Don''t worry, I won''t leave."


    He knew that these people would have such thoughts. It must be because he had a big fight with director tang before he left, so others thought that he had left the hospital in a fit of anger.


    Actually, at that time, he really had the intention to leave the hospital. That thought had already occurred to him and he could leave at any moment.


    However, after going to Hainan, he did not decide to leave after experiencing some things. After all, he could learn a lot here.


    When they heard that he was not leaving, the nurses were elated.


    After pestering liu chen for a while, the nurses dispersed separately.


    After the nurses left, ning xiangxiang looked at liu chen and said, "Your flirting skills have improved a lot!"


    Liu chen glanced at ning xiangxiang and said seriously, "I''m not flirting with girls. They all admire me. It has nothing to do with me."


    Yes, you have never flirted with a girl, but someone will take a fancy to you, a heart hanging on you, can not take back.


    "Let''s go. Didn''t he say he was going to greet director tang? I believe he will be very surprised to see you."


    Just thinking about that scene made ning xiangxiang feel very funny. When she saw director tang being bullied, she was still very happy. After all, director tang was always targeting liu chen, and she had been unhappy with him for a long time.


    "Let''s go."


    Liu chen also wanted to see director tang''s expression and accompany ning xiangxiang to director tang''s office.


    Liu chen politely knocked on the door, and director tang''s friendly voice immediately came through.


    "Come in."


    Liu chen pushed open the door and smiled politely at director tang behind the computer, "Director tang, I''m back."


    When director tang heard a familiar and unfamiliar voice, he raised his head immediately. When he saw liu chen''s disgusted face, he frowned and said in a bad tone, "Liu chen, I thought you left the hospital. Why? You can''t bear to leave and come back?"


    The director had told him that liu chen was going to help the police on a mission.


    However, it seemed that this wish had failed and liu chen had returned.


    Liu chen felt inexplicably happy when he saw director tang''s dislike for him. He was like a child, too easily satisfied.


    "I know director tang wants me to leave the hospital, but I''m sorry to disappoint you again this time. I think if I leave, director tang, you''ll lose a lot of fun, so I came back to have some fun for you. You should thank me."


    This time, liu chen was not the same person as before.


    "Hehe, it won''t be for three weeks. You''ve changed a lot and you''re a lot smarter. But don''t worry, even if you''re back, I can help you get it out."


    Since the two of them had already torn their faces, there was no need to speak in a friendly manner since they knew that the other party hated her.

 Chapter 142 Alliance

    "Then let''s wait and see. I also want to see how director tang wants to get me out of here. It''s not a day or two since you wanted to chase me out, but I''m still sitting here and I doubt your ability."


    In the past, he thought that the headmaster would definitely stand on their side and chase him out sooner or later, but now, they would have to wait and see who would leave.


    After the director found out that he had become a shareholder in the first grade pharmaceutical industry, his unfair attitude towards him had changed drastically, so he believed that if director tang wanted to use the director''s hand to get him out, it would be too difficult.


    Director tang was ridiculed by liu chen. He looked very embarrassed, and his eyes seemed to be spitting fire at liu chen.


    However, he also knew that liu chen was telling the truth. It wasn''t a day or two since they had decided to chase liu chen away. However, until now, liu chen was still in the hospital and his status was still rising.


    No, he would never allow this to happen. If liu chen were to climb on his head, he would rather not work in this hospital.


    "Liu chen, don''t be arrogant. I will definitely get you out."


    "Alright, I trust you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to the director first to say hello. Goodbye, director tang. Oh right, if you want to find a way to chase me away, you have to think of some smart way. Don''t insult others'' intelligence."


    Liu chen and the others had already left director tang''s office, but director tang still didn''t come back to his senses because he suddenly realized that liu chen was just saying that his iq was poor.


    Director tang felt that liu chen was doing it on purpose.


    "Liu chen, I''m not the only one who hates you in this hospital. I may not have arrived alone to chase you out, but there are too many people, so I''m not sure. Just wait and see."


    When director tang thought of this, he quickly called ma xiaoguang. The person who wanted to deal with liu chen the most was ma xiaoguang.


    "Hey, ma xiaoguang, liu chen is back. He just came here to show off his power. He should be going to visit you later. You should be prepared."


    Director tang''s intention was obvious. If he came back to find trouble with me, he would definitely find trouble with you, so he told ma xiaoguang to be careful and also sent a message to ma xiaoguang. Liu chen was back, and they should become allies again to deal with him and chase him out as the first task.


    Ma xiaoguang had the most enjoyable and happy three weeks in the past three weeks because she could not see liu chen''s figure.


    But now, that happiness disappeared in an instant because director tang told him that liu chen had returned.


    Once liu chen came back, he would take away all his happiness and happiness, so he had to chase liu chen out again.


    "Liu chen''s return this time has not changed much."


    Liu chen had always been a kind of submissive guy. He would occasionally muster up the courage to do something and always offend others easily. This time, when he came back to work, he would go to director tang and give him a hard time. This situation was not right.


    "Change?"


    Director tang thought carefully about the liu chen he saw this time and the liu chen he had seen in the past, and immediately understood what had changed about him.


    "When liu chen came back this time, he was full of confidence and a sunny aura. Moreover, he became sharp-tongued. I''m afraid he''s not easy to deal with."


    This time, liu chen gave him a feeling that he was too mature and steady, unlike liu chen who was bullied by them in the past.


    The good director ma thought for a while and said, "He is still in your emergency department. You can find him some trouble to do. I will think of something else. I don''t believe that we can''t get him out."


    When he heard director ma''s words, director tang''s heart instantly relaxed.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, ma xiaoguang''s scheming ability was indeed much stronger than him.


    Director tang seemed to be able to foresee the day when liu chen left. He was very happy and had a faint smile on his face.


    "Liu chen, liu chen, you can''t be more powerful than ma xiaoguang. He''s a famous person by the headmaster''s side. If he wants to get rid of you and badmouth you before the headmaster, your good days will end soon."


    Liu chen didn''t know that director tang and the others were already plotting against him, but he was in the director''s office.


    The director looked at liu chen with a smile on his face, which was as amiable as usual. However, after seeing the bias behind this smile, he no longer smiled amiably.


    "Doctor liu, you''re back. This trip went well."


    He didn''t know liu chen''s other identity yet, but he only knew that he was a shareholder in the first grade pharmaceutical industry, so he treated him with special respect.


    If he found out about liu chen''s other identity, he would be even more flattering when he treated liu chen.


    "It went quite well. I came back the day before yesterday. I took a day off yesterday and only came to report today. I hope the director will forgive me."


    At first, he had a good impression of the headmaster, but from the day he chose to protect ma xiaoguang, he had no feelings for him at all.


    "I''m fine. I''m afraid you''ve had a hard time this time. The director has invited you for a full month''s vacation. If you still want to rest, you can still rest. Your vacation hasn''t arrived yet."


    Liu chen also knew that his vacation hadn''t arrived yet. If he wanted to rest, he could rest at any time. However, he thought about it and decided to forget it. At least, he could come early and learn a lot of knowledge.


    "I don''t need to continue my vacation. From today onwards, I''ll officially return to work."


    "That''s good. You can go to work then."


    When he faced liu chen, he still felt awkward. After all, he was the one who let liu chen down last time and protected ma xiaoguang and abandoned him, so he couldn''t face liu chen.


    "Okay, director, I''ll go back to work first."


    Liu chen also felt that he had nothing to say with the director, so he quickly left the director''s office. Originally, he came here just to inform the director that he had returned to work.


    Not long after liu chen left, ma xiaoguang''s call came in. The director frowned slightly when he saw that it was him. He felt that he couldn''t answer the call, and he wouldn''t be able to explain it if he answered it.


    However, in the end, he still picked up the phone. After all, ma xiao was just an old man in the hospital, and he was his right-hand man. He couldn''t let him be too disappointed.

 Chapter 143 Go down

    "Director, I heard that liu chen is back?"


    Ma xiaoguang''s voice was a little tentative because he didn''t know the director''s attitude towards liu chen, so he wanted to know the director''s attitude towards liu chen before he could decide what method he would use to deal with liu chen.


    "It''s only a month''s leave, isn''t it normal for her to come back to work? Look at liu chen. He hasn''t even finished his vacation yet and he''s back to work. He''s so responsible. All of you should learn from him."


    After thinking for a while, ma xiaoguang felt that she didn''t like liu chen in her heart. She was determined to chase him out, so she had no choice but to say a few words to remind him that the current liu chen was not someone they could provoke.


    "Also, ma xiaoguang, don''t keep thinking about driving liu chen out of the hospital. Such a powerful young man is exactly what our hospital needs. Don''t make things difficult for me."


    Ma xiaoguang frowned slightly, not expecting the director to suddenly stand on liu chen''s side.


    It seemed that liu chen was quite capable. If he had not given the director enough benefits, the director would not have sided with him.


    Thinking of this, ma xiaoguang said, "Director, what are you talking about? Although I used to be a doctor liu, there were some minor conflicts, but it has been so long. Those minor conflicts will be over soon. Dr. Liu and I are in the same industry, and his youth is blue. I''m glad that he can stay in the hospital, but it''s too late. Why would I chase him away?"


    It seemed that with the director''s relationship in the future, he had to deal with liu chen in a fair and aboveboard manner.


    If anyone knew ma xiaoguang best, it would definitely be the director. He knew that although ma xiaoguang did this, he definitely wouldn''t stop thinking about dealing with liu chen.


    However, he was too lazy to bother about it now.


    "Alright, as long as you have your own limits, don''t overdo it. I''m hanging up."


    When ma xiaoguang heard this, she was immediately delighted. From the dean''s tone, he was not against her punishing liu chen. This was good, and it was convenient.


    This time, he really misunderstood the director''s intention. His last words were just to remind ma xiaoguang not to make a fool of himself, afraid that he would die in embarrassment in the future, but he was misunderstood by ma xiaoguang.


    Holding the phone, ma xiaoguang had a fierce expression on her face.


    "Liu chen, liu chen, although I don''t know what method you used to get the director to suddenly stand on your side, I definitely won''t let you stay."


    In fact, the reason why he targeted liu chen was not because he couldn''t see that liu chen was better than him, but because he thought that liu chen knew his secret, he wanted to chase him out. This way, he didn''t have to worry about his secret being leaked out.


    Ma xiaoguang was intelligent and muddleheaded for a while. He only thought about how to chase liu chen out, but he didn''t expect him to deal with liu chen like this, which would only make liu chen resentful.


    After liu chen returned to his office, he sat down for a while before a nurse came in and said, "Doctor liu, be careful later. I just heard director tang and director ma calling to show off your strength, so I might come back later and cause trouble for you. Two days ago, a life was brought in by the hospital I''m afraid that they''ll let you take over the dying patient. After all, this patient is very troublesome, and even deputy director ning can''t do anything about it."


    The nurse felt that director tang wanted to frame liu chen, but this was the only thing she could do. That patient was already dying. If liu chen took over and died in liu chen''s hands, then everything would become liu chen''s responsibility.


    Although she looked down on director tang''s behavior, she was just a nurse and had no other choice but to inform liu chen. Other than that, she couldn''t do anything else.


    Liu chen was really grateful to the nurse for informing him.


    "Thank you. I''ll be careful. You should be careful too. Don''t let director tang know."


    "Don''t worry, dr. Liu. We''re all on your side."


    The nurse smiled sweetly at liu chen before walking out.


    What should I do? I like dr. Liu more and more. Unfortunately, dr. Liu already has a girlfriend.


    However, they had always thought that dr. Liu''s girlfriend would be deputy director ning, but they never expected that it would be zhu chuyue from the inpatient department. It was really surprising.


    After the nurse left, liu chen continued to focus on his medical skills. He came back this time mainly to study, and as for what the nurse told him, he didn''t take it to heart at all because he knew that no matter what kind of complicated illness it was, as long as director tang gave it to him, he would take it.


    As a doctor, treating and saving people was something he should do. He didn''t want to give up on his treatment just because that person was dying.


    As expected, director tang would not let him off easily and let him live a comfortable life.


    Not long after the nurse tipped him off, director tang sent someone to call him.


    Although he already knew what director tang wanted him to do, liu chen still went over.


    "Director tang, why are you looking for me?"


    Seeing that liu chen had come over, director tang''s face immediately revealed a harmonious smile and said kindly, "Doctor liu is here. Please take a seat."


    Director tang''s sudden change of tone made liu chen quite uncomfortable. After all, a few hours ago, the two of them were still fighting against each other. Now, director tang was able to speak to him in such a "Gentle" manner.


    After liu chen sat down, director tang said, "Doctor liu, I know that you are the hope of the future of the hospital. I also know that your medical skills are much better than those of old people like us. You''re so powerful. It shouldn''t be too much to give you more work, right?"


    He was used to the way director tang spoke to him in a cold tone. To be honest, liu chen was not only frightened by his gentle words, but also had goosebumps all over his body.


    "I wonder what director tang wants me to do?"


    Sure enough, all the good words were meant to pave the way for the rest. If she didn''t want to give him the hot potato in her hand, director tang wouldn''t have spoken to him so gently.


    To be honest, if director tang continued to praise him, he wouldn''t be able to continue, so when he saw that liu chen had directly brought up the important matter, he was relieved and felt that it was his intention.


    Director tang smiled and said, "This is the case. A few days ago, the hospital sent over a patient. This patient is a little special and his condition is very serious. The doctors in the emergency department are quite helpless, but your medical skills are much better than ours. I believe that you can cure this patient. We believe you."

 Chapter 144 Patients with Special Circumstances

    Liu chen didn''t remember who had told him that people who liked to squint were all bad people.


    When he saw director tang, he believed her words.


    "Director tang, since you said so, can I refuse?"


    In any case, as long as it was a patient, he would accept whoever gave it to him. It was also good to have complicated diseases. At least, he could study new solutions and contribute to medicine.


    When director tang heard that liu chen had taken over so quickly, he was even more happy. He finally threw the hot potato away and thought about it happily.


    When he was in a good mood, he even liked liu chen a lot. He suddenly felt that it was not bad for liu chen to stay in the hospital. If he encountered something difficult to solve, he would directly throw it to him. Anyway, he would not reject it.


    "Doctor liu is really better than the blue. The hospital needs an enterprising young man like you to do a good job. Your patient is in room 503. Go and have a look."


    "Alright, I''ll be going then."


    He continued to look at director tang''s hypocritical face and was afraid that director tang would not be able to hold on.


    Seeing that liu chen had left, director tang immediately called director ma and told him about the situation here.


    When ma xiaoguang heard that liu chen took over the patient without hesitation, she was still puzzled.


    However, his goal had already been achieved. No matter what liu chen accepted in his heart, it was no longer important.


    "Director tang, the situation over there depends on you to watch. If anything happens, inform me in time. After all, we are on the same boat now. We have a common goal."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do. I know the patient''s condition best. Even if liu chen has the ability to return to heaven, he will be unable to recover this time. Not only will he leave the hospital, but he will also face a lawsuit."


    The two chatted happily for a while before hanging up the phone.


    Looking in the direction where liu chen left, director tang smiled smugly and said to himself, "Liu chen, liu chen, I hope you''ll be lucky this time too. Otherwise, you''ll be waiting for a lawsuit."


    Liu chen knew that director tang and the others were plotting against him, but he didn''t care.


    After finding room 503, liu chen knocked on the door and walked in.


    In the room, two nurses were taking care of the patient. When they saw liu chen come in, they all greeted him, "Doctor liu, why are you here? Are you here to check on me?"


    They didn''t expect liu chen to become the attending doctor in this ward because this patient belonged to director tang himself.


    Liu chen smiled and said, "I''m the new attending doctor in this ward. I''m here to investigate the situation. Tell me about the patient."


    When they heard that liu chen was the attending doctor, the two nurses looked away and said, "Doctor liu, why did you suddenly take over the patient in this ward? This..."


    The two nurses hesitated and wanted to tell liu chen the truth, but they felt that it was not good to say it in front of the patient. Although the patient was unconscious, it was not good to talk about him in front of him.


    Before liu chen came, he had heard that the patient''s condition was very special, so when he saw that they were hesitating, he knew that the patient''s condition was very serious. He immediately said, "Before I came here, I already knew about the patient''s condition. You don''t have to worry about anything. Just tell me about the patient''s condition."


    Although director tang was obviously throwing the blame, he was willing to take over.


    The two nurses were the patients'' personal nurses, so they knew the patient''s situation best. When they heard liu chen''s words, they could not say anything. They directly took out the notebook and told liu chen about the patient''s condition.


    "Patient, Li Xiang, male, 65 years old, cause of illness, coma, intracranial hemorrhage is easy."


    Liu chen frowned and was a little puzzled. If it was just an ordinary intracranial hemorrhage, it would be fine if the serum was taken out. How could he not wake up?


    "Have you not woken up since the patient came in?"


    "Yes, the patient hasn''t been awake since the delivery. He''s not an ordinary intracranial hemorrhage. So far, we still haven''t found the reason. He cleaned up the blood clot once and will produce another one, so he will continue to bleed in the intracranial."


    This was the first time liu chen had heard of such a situation.


    When he walked to the patient''s side, liu chen began to examine his body. He found that the patient''s life breath had begun to diminish, and he was afraid that he would die soon.


    There were no other injuries to Li Xiang''s body. The only problem was the brain circulation bleeding. Seeing that the instrument could not be detected, liu chen had no choice but to use his x-ray vision to check.


    Liu chen used his x-ray vision to see that there would be blood flowing out of Li Xiang''s skull continuously. However, how did the blood come out? Even if he had x-ray vision, he couldn''t tell.


    Liu chen frowned slightly. It was the first time he had encountered a cause that couldn''t be detected by x-ray vision, which made him a little frustrated since x-ray vision was his biggest reliance.


    Seeing liu chen frown, a nurse said, "Doctor liu, you shouldn''t have agreed to this. Director tang obviously threw the blame on you to frame you. If something happens to the patient, it will become your responsibility."


    They felt that liu chen was too upright and knew that director tang had framed all of this, but they still jumped in stupidly.


    "It''s alright. We will find a way to solve this problem eventually. Although the patient''s condition is very dangerous, as long as we save the patient''s life, we will have a chance to solve this problem."


    Liu chen would never be in despair because he felt that there was no solution, especially for medical matters. He believed that as long as he had enough time, he would have a way to solve this problem.


    "Xu yue, xu xi, I''ll give him a life extension needle next. Don''t tell anyone about this. Also, don''t leave the patient for the next few days. No matter when, you must leave one to take care of the patient."


    There was no way to harm someone, and there was no way to be wary of others. Director tang and director tang were determined to deal with him, so they had no choice but to prevent the two of them from attacking their patients. Sometimes, people would do anything to get revenge.


    The xu sisters naturally understood liu chen''s concern. They also knew that director tang and the others had a bad relationship with liu chen, so they nodded solemnly.


    "Doctor liu, you can rest assured to investigate Li Xiang''s condition. There will be no problem with the two of us watching."


    In order to prevent liu chen from being framed by director tang and others, they would definitely be very careful not to let director tang have an opportunity to chase doctor liu away.

 Chapter 145 Zhuang Tianmings Ancient Books

    "Liu chen, you agreed to director tang''s request and took over 503 patients?"


    Liu chen had just returned to his office when he called ning xiangxiang to run in anxiously.


    Ning xiangxiang realized that she really couldn''t figure out what liu chen was thinking. Did he think that she was too powerful, or did he feel fearless and dared to accept any kind of patient?


    Seeing that she was very angry, liu chen said calmly, "Xiangxiang, don''t be angry. Sit down and rest for a while. You''re panting from exhaustion."


    When ning xiangxiang heard this news, she ran from the second floor to the third floor in one breath.


    Although ning xiangxiang was very angry, she was not so angry when she heard his fragrant voice. She obediently sat opposite him.


    Liu chen used to call her doctor ning. This time, he changed his name to xiangxiang after he came back from Hainan. Although it was impossible, she had other fantasies in her heart.


    Liu chen had never done anything disorderly. Since he had promised director tang to take over 503 patients this time, he might be confident of saving him. Liu chen had never let her down.


    After a while, ning xiangxiang said, "Liu chen, why did you agree to director tang''s request? Is there any way you can solve this?"


    Liu chen shook his head, saying that he had no choice. He really had no way to solve Li Xiang''s problem now, but it didn''t mean that he would not have any in the future.


    Ning xiangxiang originally thought that liu chen had a way to take over the patient without fear.


    Ning xiangxiang felt like she was going crazy from liu chen''s anger.


    "Liu chen, you, what do you want me to say? Don''t you know how special that patient''s condition is? Do you know what kind of trouble you''ll get yourself into if you take it directly?"


    The background of the 583 ward wasn''t ordinary, so it was good to save her. If she failed and died in liu chen''s hands, liu chen would definitely be in big trouble.


    Although he knew that ning xiangxiang was doing it for his own good, he still didn''t like the way he treated patients differently.


    Liu chen frowned and said, "Think about it. As a doctor, you can''t treat patients differently. We can''t ignore some patients because we are afraid of trouble. We are doctors, and patients should be treated equally in our eyes."


    In liu chen''s eyes, whether it was rich or not, as long as it was a patient, it was the same for him, and he should treat it with the same heart.


    Ning xiangxiang had a headache.


    "Liu chen, I don''t want to discuss this with you right now. I want to ask you why you accepted that patient. You knew it was director tang''s trap, so why did you jump in stupidly?"


    She knew about the patient''s condition, and the only thing she could do now was to wait for her death. It wasn''t certain when she would die, and only a fool like liu chen would take over at such a time.


    Liu chen didn''t discuss that issue with ning xiangxiang. He knew that everyone had their own style of doing things, and he couldn''t ask others to do the same as him.


    "Xiangxiang, don''t worry. Although I don''t have a treatment plan right now, it doesn''t mean that I''m not as handsome as me. You have to trust me. In a few days, I will definitely develop a treatment plan."


    Although he didn''t agree with ning xiangxiang''s approach, he knew that she was doing it for his own good, so he had no intention of getting angry.


    After all, it was not worth it to be angry with someone who cared about her for someone unrelated to her.


    Ning xiangxiang calmed down a lot and said, "It''s not that I don''t trust you, but I don''t know how long that person will last. If he dies in your hands, it will affect your reputation in the future."


    "Trust me, everything will be fine."


    Seeing his confident look, ning xiangxiang felt her heart settle down.


    She should have trusted him. He was the man she valued, so she believed that he would definitely solve this problem.


    The two chatted for a while and it was time to get off work. Ning xiangxiang said, "Chu yue should be coming over soon. Let''s change and wait for her."


    "Alright, you can change first. I''ll go to 503 to take a look."


    After instructing the xu sisters, liu chen went to change.


    After zhu chu yue arrived, they returned it together. When they reached the villa, liu chen said, "You guys go back first. I''m going to zhuang tianming''s house. Wait for me to go back for dinner."


    He had told the two girls about zhuang tianming, so they didn''t think anything was strange, so they nodded and ignored him.


    When they arrived at zhuang tianming''s house, zhuang tianming was already waiting for him in the hall."


    "Yes, yes."


    Other than this answer, liu chen didn''t know how to answer. After all, he wasn''t very familiar with zhuang tianming.


    Zhuang tianming seemed to feel awkward as well."


    "Okay."


    Liu chen knew that zhuang tianming was hiding something from others, so he didn''t expose him. After all, he promised to keep zhuang tianming''s secret, so he should cooperate with him.


    After arriving at zhuang tianming''s bedroom, zhuang tianming pointed at the books on the desk and said, "These are the ancient medical books that I prepared for dr. Liu. Dr. Liu will study here now. After two hours, let''s go out again."


    Since liu chen came in to treat his leg, he definitely couldn''t go out as soon as he came in. That would be too fake and no one would believe it.


    Liu chen''s eyes widened when he saw the books.


    Those ancient books looked very big and were rather shabby. When liu chen looked at them carefully, he was afraid that he would accidentally break them.


    However, it was no wonder that it was an ancient book.


    He first read an ancient book of complicated diseases. When he was reading it, he seemed to see a barefoot doctor dressed in an ancient costume. He checked the body of different people every day and encountered many complicated diseases that he had never seen before.


    Looking at it, liu chen revealed an excited smile on his face because he saw a strange disease on the ancient book. It was almost the same as what he had encountered now. It was called craniocerebemia in the ancient books, which meant that a person''s brain would bleed for no reason, and then the patient would fall into a coma.

 Chapter 146 Fascinated by It

    "Dr. Liu, it''s time."


    Just as liu chen was about to continue flipping through it to see if there was any way to solve the problem, zhuang tianming shook him and woke him up from his obsession.


    "Ah, what''s wrong!" Liu chen had just come back to his senses from his book, and he was still in a daze.


    Zhuang tianming felt that liu chen''s dazed look was indescribable and cute, and he really wanted to pinch his cute face.


    Zhuang tianming was shocked by his idea and immediately threw it out of his mind.


    To prevent himself from being embarrassed, zhuang tianming said, "It''s time. Let''s go out. If we stay too long, I''m afraid the people outside will be suspicious."


    Seeing how fascinated liu chen was, he didn''t want to disturb liu chen, but thinking that someone was watching him outside, he couldn''t stay too long. He could only disturb liu chen''s good mood.


    Liu chen didn''t expect that two hours had passed so quickly. Although he still wanted to see it again, since it was time, he couldn''t read it anymore. He could only reluctantly put down the book in his hand.


    "Let''s go then."


    Although he didn''t want to leave, he didn''t feel so sad when he thought that he would be able to come back tomorrow to read it again. After all, he would be by zhuang tianming''s side for a period of time. He had plenty of time to study these two medical books.


    Seeing how regretful he was, zhuang tianming really wanted to tell him that he could actually bring these medical books back to read.


    Zhuang tianming felt awkward when he saw liu chen.


    Liu chen pushed zhuang tianming''s wheelchair out of his bedroom.


    After leaving the room, zhuang tianming said, "Doctor liu, can you help me say something I want to hear later?"


    Liu chen thought for a moment and said, "Sure, no problem."


    For the sake of the ancient medical books, he had better try his best to help zhuang tianming.


    Zhuang tianming smiled and said, "Thank you for helping me, dr. Liu."


    "You''re welcome. We''re getting what we need."


    He helped zhuang tianming lie.


    The two of them were just being polite to each other, but in the eyes of others, they were very good friends. They chatted and laughed along the way and were very happy.


    Liu chen didn''t know who was the one watching zhuang tianming in the hall, so he could only say, "Master zhuang, your foot is badly injured. If you are well rested, you may still be able to stand up. If you don''t properly recuperate, I''m afraid you won''t be able to stand up for the rest of your life."


    This was the first time he had lied, and liu chen felt very uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, when people grow up, they will change. When they grow up, those things that they protected well will change slowly.


    Nothing can change a man unless it is not attractive enough.


    Zhuang tianming was quite satisfied with what he said. At least liu chen knew what he wanted to say.


    Although she was happy in her heart, her face was full of pain. She said with disappointment, "I understand, doctor liu. I will take good care of myself."


    Zhuang tianming''s change was so fast that liu chen was not used to it.


    Zhuang tianming forced a weak smile on his pale face."


    In fact, he still liked to see liu chen. If he was with liu chen, he would feel very relaxed and do whatever he wanted without pretending to be himself.


    "En, then you have a good rest. I will come over tomorrow."


    Even if zhuang tianming didn''t allow him to come, he would still come.


    After liu chen finished speaking, he rejected zhuang tianming''s offer to send him back and went back alone.


    When liu chen went back, the two women had already prepared dinner. After dinner, he went straight back to his room to sleep.


    Just as liu chen was in a daze, there was a knock on the door. Liu chen stood up and opened the door, only to find that it was zhu chuyue.


    "Chu yue, why are you here? Come in."


    Zhu chu yue walked in and asked, "Xiao chen, I heard you took over 503 patients?"


    She had also heard people talking about this in the hospital. She had originally planned to ask liu chen when she got off work, but when she saw that liu chen seemed to be very busy, she did not ask. Now she felt that she had time to ask.


    Liu chen raised his head to look at zhu chuyue and frowned slightly. Was zhu chu yue here to blame him for accepting this patient?


    However, zhu chu yue''s expression was indifferent and he couldn''t read her original thoughts. Liu chen could only say, "Yes, I''m the patient who took over 503."


    When zhu chu yue heard this fact, she wasn''t surprised at all. With liu chen''s personality, he was indeed someone who would do such a thing.


    "I heard that the patient''s condition is not very optimistic. Did you find a cure?"


    Liu chen heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that zhu chuyue wasn''t here to blame him.


    Chu yue was his woman and he needed her trust.


    "Not yet, but I''ve already given him a life extension needle. There won''t be any problems for the time being, and I''ve already gotten some information on that condition. I believe that it won''t be long before I can find a cure."


    At least he already knew the name of the disease.


    Seeing that he had found a way, zhu chu yue was relieved for him.


    Although he knew that with liu chen''s current background, no one dared to do anything to him even if he couldn''t save that person, as a doctor, his life was always bad.


    However, she had always believed in liu chen''s ability. She believed that since liu chen dared to take over, it would prove that he had the ability to solve this matter. She had always trusted him. This time, she didn''t come to ask about this because she didn''t trust him, but simply wanted to ask.


    "That''s good. It''s good that it''s settled. If there''s anything you need my help with, just tell me directly. During your absence, I''ve learned a lot about chinese medicine for grandfather. I think I can help you."

 Chapter 147 Treatment

    "Chu yue, don''t you think I''m very risky? When I first took over, I didn''t have any treatment plan, and I didn''t know how to treat it."


    Even ning xiangxiang came over to accuse him, saying that he would not consider it for himself. She said that he had taken over the patient randomly, but zhu chuyue didn''t. She didn''t blame him, but even helped him. This made him very moved.


    Zhu chu yue smiled and said, "I believe in my own judgment. The man I like is not bad. Moreover, with your ability, there''s nothing you can''t do. Even if you can''t do it for now, I believe that as long as I give you time, you can do it."


    She still believed in her man, so she never questioned liu chen''s way of doing things. The only thing she could do was to help him.


    This feeling of being unconditionally believed was really good, at least he felt very happy.


    He reached out and held zhu chuyue in his arms. Liu chen said, "Chu yue, thank you for trusting me. I''m very happy."


    After being with liu chen, the prickly feeling on zhu chu yue''s body had disappeared a lot, and she was much more gentle than before.


    Although she was still cold and arrogant, she was already very good in front of liu chen.


    "What are you talking about? I''m your girlfriend. If I can''t even trust you, then I''ll be your girlfriend. You don''t have to worry about anything and do whatever you want. I''ll always support you behind you."


    Liu chen thought to himself, he finally understood why he wanted to love zhu chuyue more because she knew him better, understood him better, and respected him more.


    Although ning xiangxiang loved him too, she didn''t believe in his abilities more often, so zhu chuyue was the one who suited him the most.


    Every man was the same. There was a woman behind him who supported him and supported him. That was why he was motivated.


    "Alright, go to sleep. This condition should give you a headache, so you should sleep early and rest well before you can think of a good solution."


    "Alright, good night, chu yue."


    After liu chen kissed zhu chu yue on the forehead, zhu chu yue left the room.


    In this lifetime, it was enough for him to have a considerate woman like zhu chuyue. As for other superfluous thoughts, it was better to kill them as soon as possible and not let zhu chuyue down.


    The next day, liu chen went to work as usual and asked him to pay attention to Li Xiang in room 503.


    Li Xiang''s condition was the same every day, neither bad nor bad. Under the protection of liu chen''s life stick, his life characteristics were very stable and there was no discomfort.


    Perhaps he had already fantasized about liu chen''s fate, and director tang surprisingly didn''t cause him any trouble, which made liu chen feel that his life was very comfortable.


    As soon as he got off work, liu chen couldn''t wait to go directly to zhuang tianming''s place.


    Zhuang tianming was very happy to see liu chen come, but he understood the real reason why he was so diligent, so he didn''t delay him much.


    "I know that dr. Liu is very busy reading, so you can just bandage me up."


    Liu chen was still a little embarrassed when he heard what he was thinking. He only wanted to read, but he had never thought of changing zhuang tianming''s dressing. If zhuang tianming hadn''t mentioned it, he would have forgotten about it already.


    "I''m sorry, young master zhuang. Medical students don''t have much resistance to medical books, not to mention that you''ve brought out some ancient medical books. The temptation to me is even stronger. It''s inevitable that they''re a little obsessed. Don''t take it to heart."


    As he changed zhuang tianming''s dressing, liu chen said embarrassedly.


    Zhuang tianming didn''t care at all.


    "I understand, but we''ll be together for a long time in the future. Doctor liu doesn''t have to keep calling me master zhuang and master zhuang. Just call me tianming. We can still be friends."


    Liu chen also felt that calling young master zhuang all day made him feel awkward.


    Zhuang tianming wasn''t as difficult as Murong hai said.


    After wrapping zhuang tianming up, liu chen said, "It''s already done. I''m going to read a book. If it''s time, you can call me."


    He really couldn''t wait to find out how to treat the skull blood. He hadn''t yet developed this kind of thing. If there was a solution, it would be a new milestone in the medical field.


    When zhuang tianming saw that he couldn''t wait, he said, "Okay, you see."


    The book was still on the other side of the table yesterday, and liu chen didn''t even feel that he had been touched by zhuang tianming''s actions.


    He flipped to the position of the skull blood, and liu chen started to look down.


    Skull blood, as the name implies, was intracranial bleeding, but it was different from ordinary intracranial bleeding.


    The brain is the central hub of the human body, directly affecting the use of the entire body organs, if the brain hemorrhage, may directly lead to death.


    Brain blood has a lot to do with direct brain bleeding because it''s not the main blood vessels that are bleeding, but the tiny, negligible capillaries that are bleeding.


    One or two capillary bleeds may not detect anything, but thousands of them together can evolve into massive bleeds, which is how intracranial bleeding works.


    "No wonder I couldn''t see through my x-ray vision. It turns out that I didn''t see the key to the problem. If I saw the wrong place, I naturally couldn''t see the problem."


    However, even if he knew the reason, there was no way to solve this problem. This was the first time he had encountered such a problem, and Bian Que had not appeared in the inheritance. It seemed that he had never seen it before.


    After flipping through it again, liu chen finally saw the treatment plan, but there were only a few words of treatment, and there was no record of a direct solution.


    Cranial blood can be stopped by acupuncture. This process is extremely dangerous. If you are careless, the patient will die. If the latter wants to try, you have to be prepared.


    Liu chen had an urge to vomit blood.

 Chapter 148 Like A Fool

    "Liu chen, didn''t you find the results you wanted?"


    Zhuang tianming looked at liu chen''s unpredictable, excited and lost expression, and he was curious how to say it.


    He was really curious about what liu chen was looking at.


    It turned out that a person could still have such a rich expression. He thought that people''s expressions were fixed. They could only be fake smiles or devious smiles, but he did not expect that people could still have other expressions.


    Liu chen wasn''t fascinated this time, so when zhuang tianming spoke, he heard him and said plainly, "The result is yes, but it''s not too obvious. I need to discuss it myself. I just pointed out a path and didn''t tell me how to go."


    Zhuang tianming sat in front of him."


    "The path that the previous generations have taken may not be suitable for you. Everyone has their own path to take. If they often follow the path of others, they will lose themselves. Therefore, it is best for people to follow their own path no matter what the outcome is, it will be the best for you to help them."


    Zhuang tianming smiled when he saw that liu chen seemed to understand what he was saying.


    In his eyes, liu chen was such a simple person that he couldn''t be pure anymore.


    It would be fine if someone were to protect such a character. If no one was to protect him, he would probably suffer a huge loss and be in great trouble.


    However, after thinking about it, he seemed to be willing to protect liu chen''s innocence.


    Perhaps it was because she had seen too many horrible people and suddenly saw such pure and pure people, and she couldn''t bear to let him be defiled, so she wanted to protect this innocence.


    "Also, the book only says that acupuncture can be treated, but it doesn''t say that the person has succeeded. He didn''t write the results. Maybe it''s because he failed, that''s why he didn''t write them down. That''s why you have to study them yourself. That''s why your true knowledge belongs to you."


    Liu chen suddenly realized what was going on, and he suddenly understood where his true meaning was.


    It was not that he could not learn from his predecessors, but that he should have his own innovation and something new that belonged to him in the process of learning. This was the true meaning of learning.


    The wisdom of the ancients was not to be underestimated. Many of the things they left behind were the essence, but also the dregs. In the process of learning, they needed to take the essence, to get rid of the dregs, to learn the real thing.


    "Tianming, you''re really amazing. You''re so good at listening to your words. It''s better than studying for ten years. After hearing your words, I feel like I''ve been enlightened. I instantly understand a lot of reasons."


    Seeing that he understood, zhuang tianming didn''t bother him and said, "Then continue to see."


    This problem had been solved, and liu chen wasn''t in a dilemma as he started to look at other things. After all, there were many complicated diseases that he had never seen before. It was useful for him to learn.


    When liu chen was reading, zhuang tianming would accompany him when he was bored.


    After returning from zhuang tianming''s home, liu chen took out the copper acupuncture man and began to study how to solve the problem of skull blood.


    This research was in the middle of the night.


    Zhu chu yue felt thirsty in the middle of the night. When she got up to drink water, she found that liu chen was still studying acupuncture and moxibustion in the hall, so she was a little curious.


    This copper man, liu chen, had already done a lot of research and had given up on it. Why did he take it out for research today? Moreover, it was still the middle of the night.


    Looking at liu chen''s frown, smile, and scowling face, zhu chuyue understood that he must have encountered some problems. She walked down and asked, "Xiao chen, did you encounter any problems? Why aren''t you sleeping yet?"


    Seeing zhu chuyue, liu chen regained his emotions and walked to her side, "Why are you down? Did I wake you up?"


    "No, I''m thirsty. I came down to find some water to drink. I saw you here, so I came down to ask. Haven''t you already done enough research on this copper acupuncture man?" Why did he study it again? Did he encounter any difficulties? Tell me."


    Knowing that zhu chuyue was also an expert in acupuncture, liu chen poured her a glass of water and said, "When I was studying the skull blood, I realized that it was caused by the tiniest blood capillary in the brain, so I wanted to study how to stop the bleeding, but I haven''t found out yet."


    Zhu chuyue drank some water while listening to liu chen''s explanation. After hearing this, she asked liu chen to show her how he did it.


    Zhu chu yue frowned as she watched liu chen apply needles on tong man.


    Liu chen also noticed this and stopped what he was doing, "Chu yue, is there anything wrong with me doing this?"


    Zhu chu yue didn''t say anything. She took the silver needle from liu chen''s hand and inserted it into the copper man''s head. Then, the copper man who had originally come out of the water immediately stopped producing water.


    Liu chen looked at zhu chuyue in surprise.


    "Chu yue, what''s going on?"


    In acupuncture, he was indeed not as good as zhu chuyue. As the book said, he specialized in the art industry. In acupuncture, zhu chuyue was indeed much better than him.


    Zhu chu yue put down the silver needle in her hand and explained, "Xiao chen, acupuncture is actually very simple. Don''t think too much of it. It can''t be separated from it. Those blood vessels are small, and they belong to the main blood vessels. If the main blood vessels aren''t in trouble, they won''t be in trouble. So if you want to treat them, We have to start with the main blood vessels."


    Zhu chu yue thought that things were always very simple and looked at things very simply. She didn''t have the trouble that liu chen and the others thought, so he could clearly see the nature of the problem.


    Liu chen kissed zhu chu yue''s face and said excitedly, "Chu yue, you''re really my lucky star. I really love you so much. I didn''t expect you to be so good at acupuncture. If grandpa finds out, he''ll be so happy."


    It was so good that zhu chu yue had easily solved a huge matter that was weighing on his heart. It was beautiful to think about it.

 Chapter 149 New Milestone

    The next day, when ning xiangxiang got up and went down to the living room, she saw zhu chuyue and liu chen sleeping soundly on the sofa.


    Looking at the acupuncture copper man in front of them, ning xiangxiang didn''t know what they were discussing last night, but she knew that they must have slept very late, so she didn''t dare to disturb them.


    After getting used to working, people''s biological clock will form a law, liu chen has now so.


    When the time came, she would naturally wake up.


    Liu chen rubbed his confused eyes and realized that he had slept on the sofa with zhu chu yue all night.


    Seeing that zhu chuyue was still asleep, liu chen had no choice but to wake her up.


    "Chu yue, wake up. It''s dawn."


    Zhu chuyue''s sleep was very light. Liu chen called out softly and she woke up in an instant. However, she didn''t sleep well and felt a little uncomfortable.


    As soon as they woke up, ning xiangxiang made breakfast and said, "Are you two awake?" Hurry up and wash up. Come and have breakfast."


    The two of them did not stand on ceremony and quickly washed up. After changing, they went downstairs to eat breakfast.


    Halfway through the meal, liu chen said, "Chu yue, when I was treating Li Xiang today, you should come over too. I''m not as good as you in acupuncture and moxibustion. With you around, the success rate would be much higher."


    "Okay, call me when the time comes. I''ll come directly."


    Liu chen did not rush to give Li Xiang acupuncture. He first observed Li Xiang''s body to see if his current body could withstand treatment.


    After learning that Li Xiang''s body value was normal, liu chen informed zhu chu yue and asked her to help him.


    However, liu chen did not make a fuss about the treatment of Li Xiang. Director tang was obviously not someone with good intentions. If he knew that he could save Li Xiang, he would probably come out and cause trouble in the middle. It would be very troublesome.


    After the xu sisters helped Li Xiang up, zhu chuyue looked at liu chen and asked seriously, "Are you ready?"


    "I''m ready. Let''s begin."


    If he didn''t succeed, he would be benevolent. This time, he had to cure Li Xiang''s skull blood. He could only succeed and not fail.


    When liu chen was giving the needles, zhu chuyue stood beside him and observed everything. She was more nervous than liu chen when she saw that there was a mistake in his position.


    Fortunately, everything went smoothly. After more than an hour of acupuncture, Li Xiang''s skull blood finally disappeared. There was no bleeding in his head.


    After helping Li Xiang lie down, liu chen was so tired that he was sweating profusely. He sat down on the ground and said to zhu chuyue, "Chu yue, check Li Xiang''s condition. I''m going to rest for a while. I''m so tired."


    After checking on Li Xiang and finding that he was fine, zhu chuyue walked to liu chen''s side and helped him up. She sat on the chair beside her and gently wiped the sweat off his forehead, "Don''t worry, you succeeded again. Li Xiang is in a good condition and has no problems at all. It won''t be long before she finds out that he is fine. He can wake up."


    When liu chen heard zhu chuyue''s words, he was relieved and fell into zhu chuyue''s arms, unwilling to get up.


    Zhu chu yue was a little embarrassed to see the xu sisters still here, but she didn''t push him away when she saw how tired he was.


    Seeing this, the xu sisters laughed and left the room to the two of them.


    Seeing that liu chen had almost rested, zhu chu yue said, "I think you should inform hou mingyu of the first grade pharmaceutical industry about this matter. He''s a big shot in the field of vision. Although it has nothing to do with acupuncture, you''re still a shareholder of his company. You might tell him that he''ll be interested in this method that you''ve developed. After all, this is a major milestone in the medical field."


    Knowing that zhu chu yue said this for her own good, she wanted her credit to be firmly remembered, so she immediately nodded and called hou mingyu to explain the situation here.


    After introducing the situation, liu chen said, "President hou, you informed me of any important discoveries. I don''t know if it is useful to tell you about this acupuncture."


    After all, he was only in the drug business, and his discovery was acupuncture, so it might not be useful to him.


    Hou mingyu''s happy voice came through the phone and he said in a clear voice, "It''s useful. How can it be useless?" If dr. Liu doesn''t mind, I''ll spread the news?"


    How could such a good thing be of no use to him?


    Sure enough, his original choice was not wrong. This liu chen was someone worth his investment. He gave him 10 % of the profits, but he could take more from him. No matter what, it was all his gain.


    "Since it''s useful to you, you can announce it."


    When he informed hou mingyu, he had already thought of this result, so he was not surprised.


    Now that the disease was under control, more people should know about it, which would reduce the number of people dying from the disease.


    After hanging up the phone, liu chen said, "This matter will make hou mingyu have a lot of benefits. When he heard this, he couldn''t hide his pride."


    Zhu chu yue smiled and said, "Of course. Even if this isn''t related to the medicine, you''re the shareholder of their company. If this matter is confirmed, you''ll become the benchmark of their first grade pharmaceutical industry and bring him a lot of profits. Of course, he''ll be very happy about this."


    Hou mingyu was a businessman, and businessmen were concerned about benefits. He was naturally very happy that this matter could bring him benefits.


    But now, liu chen was still very weak, and it seemed that he couldn''t be exposed to the public directly, which had a great disadvantage for him to study medicine in the future.


    "Xiao chen, do you want to tell hou mingyu not to expose yourself for the time being? That won''t be good for your future development, and before you grow up, the fake name of the outside world will affect you."


    No matter how mature you are, if you face too much luxury and flattery, it will change and become depraved, so he doesn''t want liu chen to become famous now.


    Although grandfather''s wish was for liu chen to promote traditional chinese medicine, this was one of the steps to promote it, but for liu chen, there was a huge drawback.


    Even if it was medicine, there would still be a lot of competition. If someone with ulterior motives knew about liu chen''s existence, they would probably attack him.

 Chapter 150 Li Xiangs Awake

    Liu chen felt that zhu chuyue was right.


    Not only did zhu chu yue suspect that he had fallen, even he himself would also suspect that he had fallen into a state of worship.


    After all, he had almost fallen because of the fact that he had Bian Que''s inheritance.


    He called hou mingyu again, and liu chen said, "This matter can be exposed, but I can''t expose it. Please help me keep it a secret."


    Hou mingyu didn''t expect liu chen to give up this opportunity to become famous at one fell swoop, so he felt a little regretful for him.


    However, after he figured it out, he suddenly felt that liu chen was a smart person because he knew how to do what was best for him.


    With liu chen''s current ability, he wasn''t able to protect himself at all. If he were exposed to others, it was inevitable that some people with dark hearts would want to attack him.


    However, being able to remain calm in the face of such temptation, hou mingyu''s impression of him still changed a lot.


    "Since you don''t want to expose your identity, we won''t expose it. Don''t worry." Our company will keep this a secret for you."


    Hearing this, liu chen breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Thank you, president hou."


    "You''re welcome. You should do what you should. Congratulations to doctor li for his young age and breaking a new milestone in the medical field."


    He felt that liu chen wouldn''t only surprise him a little, but there would be many more to come. It seemed that in the future, he only needed to wait for liu chen''s good news. After all, liu chen was a person who could create miracles.


    After chatting casually for a while, they hung up the phone.


    Zhu chu yue looked at liu chen and said, "Now that Li Xiang has been saved, director tang''s plan to deal with you has failed again. I''m afraid they''ll have a new plan. You have to be careful. Most importantly, I''m afraid that they will do something crazy to frame you, so these few days, You have to keep an eye on Li Xiang''s situation. Don''t let anything happen to him. Otherwise, the responsibility will fall on you."


    "Don''t worry. With the xu sisters around, it''s fine. No matter how much director tang wants to deal with me, I''m afraid he won''t dare to kill anyone. However, ma xiaoguang is not sure. I have to be wary of him."


    Ma xiaoguang was ruthless and ruthless. He would do anything to achieve his goal. He was afraid that he would really do something crazy, so he would be extra careful during this period of time.


    Seeing that liu chen''s matter had been resolved, zhu chuyue didn''t intend to stay any longer. She had originally come to help liu chen, but now that liu chen''s matter had been resolved, there was no need for her to stay anymore. She still had her own things to do.


    After zhu chu yue left, liu chen also felt a little tired. He wanted to go back to his office to rest, but was interrupted by a weak voice.


    "Thirsty, so thirsty."


    Liu chen turned around and saw that Li Xiang was on the hospital bed with his eyes half-closed.


    "Li Xiang, are you awake?"


    Liu chen was especially happy to see Li Xiang wake up. In this way, he could take care of himself and not give ma xiaoguang a chance.


    Li Xiang was still a little confused, and his eyes were not very open. He narrowed his eyes and repeated a word. Thirsty.


    Seeing that he hadn''t fully woken up yet and was still talking about thirst, liu chen poured him a glass of water and fed him.


    Li Xiang was really thirsty. She drank four or five glasses of water in one gulp before her eyes widened. She turned to look at liu chen and thanked him, "Thank you for saving my life."


    When he was unconscious, although he was not awake, his mind was actually very clear. He clearly remembered what liu chen and the others had said and naturally understood that liu chen had saved him.


    "You''re welcome. This is my business."


    He had never expected anyone else to thank him for saving someone, because even without their gratitude, he would still save someone.


    "No matter what, I still have to thank you. No one from my family has visited me these days, right?"


    Although he knew that this was the truth, it was cruel to say it out loud and sounded a little sad. Unknowingly, he had become a loner and homeless.


    Liu chen didn''t know what happened to him and what he had experienced, but when he saw the painful expression on his face, his heart was touched by the death. In his trance, he seemed to see his parents.


    Liu chen really wanted to tell him that his children came to see him every day, but he didn''t believe such a lie.


    "Indeed, none of them came, but when they sent you here, they hired two nurses from our hospital to take care of you. You don''t have to think too much. Maybe they just don''t have time?"


    Liu chen had tried his best to comfort him, but Li Xiang obviously didn''t listen. He seemed to have known this would happen long ago. He said faintly, "You don''t have to talk to them anymore. The only reason I was able to enter the hospital was because of them. If my own son hadn''t pushed me down, I would have suffered intracranial bleeding. Are you so unconscious that you almost died?"


    The expression on Li Xiang''s face was almost desperate. After all, he couldn''t care less about being murdered by his own son.


    Liu chen didn''t seem to have expected such a thing to happen. He didn''t know what to say. In his eyes. At this moment, Li Xiang was just a lonely and pitiful old man.


    However, he had always been curious about why Li Xiang got blood from his skull. Now that he thought about it, it was probably because he had hit his brain when he fell down and injured it. That was why this happened.


    "You just woke up. You can''t think too much. Your body won''t be able to take it anymore if you think too much, so you should rest well. If you have anything, you can talk about it later. There''s still time."


    He had just pulled him away from the hand of death. If something happened to his brain because of his overthinking, his efforts would be in vain.


    Li Xiang felt a little angry when he just woke up, so he wanted to vent his anger. Now that he had calmed down, he understood that his birthday was not worth it. Weren''t those people just looking forward to his death? How could he let them?


    Not only did he not allow them to get what they wanted, but he also lived a better life than any of them.

 Chapter 151 Famous All over the World

    "Dr. Liu, thank you. Not only did you save me, but you also wanted to listen to me talk. Although I''m old, I still know some people. I will repay you."


    When his family had given up on him, not only did liu chen not give up on him, he also saved him.


    Looking at his stubborn and serious eyes, liu chen seemed to have seen his grandfather, nie family''s elder, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He coaxed, "I know you want to repay me, but right now, you need to recuperate. You''re even more powerful. You just woke up and your brain is still resting. Don''t think too much, you know?"


    Li Xiang stiffened and obediently laid back to rest.


    Seeing this, liu chen covered him with the blanket and checked his condition before leaving.


    Looking at liu chen''s back view, Li Xiang''s eyes were filled with tears. How many years had it been? How many years had it been since she heard someone coax her in such a tone?


    It seemed that no one had ever spoken to her in such a tone since her wife passed away.


    Although he was trying to coax a child, he was extremely happy to hear that.


    Although everyone pretended to be an adult and took on a task that belonged to them, who was not a child in their heart? If someone really wanted to coax them as if they were a child, how could they be unhappy?


    "I''m so happy to have dr. Liu as my grandfather."


    Seeing liu chen, Li Xiang felt even more upset when he thought of his son and grandson who wanted him to die.


    Sure enough, all good children belong to other people''s homes.


    Liu chen didn''t know that Li Xiang had a good impression of him because of his unintentional actions.


    After instructing the xu sisters to take good care of Li Xiang, liu chen went to director tang''s office.


    "Director tang, I''ve solved the task you''ve arranged for me. The patient in 503 has already woken up. If you still have patients in this area in the future, you can give it to me directly."


    Being able to cure other people''s difficult and complicated diseases was a huge gain for him. He still liked to specialize in this process, which would give him a sense of accomplishment.


    Liu chen had only said this to director tang, but his words sounded to director tang as if he was mocking him.


    He could solve any difficult problem that they couldn''t solve. Wasn''t that a sign that their medical skills weren''t as good as his?


    Thinking of this fact, director tang felt a burning pain on his face and was unconsciously slapped by liu chen.


    However, even so, he still said with a fake smile, "Dr. Liu is really young and promising. We old men have helpless patients in your hands, and they''ve been cured in a few days. Indeed, the yangtse river is pushing the waves ahead. Dr. Liu''s medical skills are the number one in our hospital. No one dares to say second."


    Director tang''s words made liu chen offend the entire hospital''s doctors and he quickly said, "Director tang, don''t praise me. I''m a highly skilled senior in the hospital. I''m just lucky that I met a dead rat. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    Liu chen said that he didn''t like director tang and the others grinding their tongues. If he was wasting time here, he might as well read more medical books and learn more knowledge.


    Director tang did not ask him to stay. After he left, the smile on his face instantly disappeared and turned into a malicious and terrifying rage.


    Liu chen was really lucky to be able to dodge it every time. He didn''t believe that he had such good luck every time.


    He only saw liu chen''s good luck, but he didn''t see liu chen working all night to solve the problem.


    "No, I''m going to take a look myself. I don''t believe that liu chen is so powerful. He can really cure patient 503."


    When director tang went, Li Xiang was sleeping. The xu sisters were writing data reports. When they saw director tang coming over, they hurriedly greeted him, "Director tang."


    "En, I heard that the patient in 503 is awake. I''m here to take a look."


    Ignoring their surprised gazes, director tang went to check on Li Xiang''s condition and found that it was as liu chen had said. Li Xiang''s condition was under control and he would be discharged soon.


    Director tang felt very embarrassed at this was the patient who accepted liu chen because he couldn''t cure him, but when he was in his hands, he was completely better. Wasn''t this a sign that his medical skills weren''t as good as liu chen''s?


    As soon as he thought of this, director tang felt disgusted and uncomfortable.


    He had an impulse to kill this patient directly. In this way, he didn''t believe that liu chen could still save him.


    However, this dangerous thought was suppressed by him. This was a crime that he could not do.


    Moreover, the xu sisters stared at him as if they were guarding against thieves. He could do nothing but leave helplessly and think of other ways.


    "Sis, this director tang must have some ulterior motives for visiting a patient suddenly."


    "Yes, that''s why we need to take good care of Li Xiang. Don''t let director tang have the opportunity to frame dr. Liu. I don''t know what director tang thinks. He''s always going against dr. Liu. He''s starting to hate her."


    Liu chen didn''t know that director tang went to see Li Xiang because once he returned to his room, he started to read and study things.


    His time was precious right now. Every minute and second was too important to him. He could not waste it.


    "Xiao chen, are you still reading? You don''t even know, you''re famous now."


    When zhu chu yue came in, she saw liu chen reading the medical book with a serious look on his face. She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    He had stirred up such a huge commotion, yet he was still reading calmly. He really did not know what was on his mind.


    Liu chen was in high spirits when he heard zhu chuyue''s voice. He didn''t even raise his head and asked, "How am I famous in the world?"


    He didn''t seem to have done anything these days. He just cured Li Xiang''s illness.


    Zhu chu yue didn''t have any intention of blaming him. She sat down in front of her and said, "Hou mingyu told the tv station about you in order to spread his aura. Now everyone knows that there is a shareholder in the first grade medicine industry who can cure complicated diseases. Do you think you''re famous?"


    Although hou mingyu didn''t directly say who that person was, zhu chuyue knew that anyone who knew liu chen would know that the person introduced was liu chen.

 Chapter 152 Appointment

    "Hou mingyu leaked me out?"


    When liu chen heard this kind of news that he was famous for, he didn''t show any signs of happines. Instead, he was a little shocked. He clearly remembered that he told hou mingyu not to tell anyone about him.


    "That''s not true, but you also know that those who know you will definitely be able to guess that it''s you."


    Liu chen felt that he was right and asked, "What''s the situation now?"


    Zhu chu yue said, "You''ll be exposed at any time. Since the solution to the skull blood is already in place, there''ll definitely be many more patients in this world. Once they learn of this, they''ll definitely come to mu ming for treatment. If you don''t want to become famous, you can only not save them. If you do, Then you can only be exposed."


    In the beginning, they thought too simply. If liu chen didn''t want to be famous, he couldn''t do it because he couldn''t save someone.


    If his goal wasn''t to save people, then it was meaningless for him to learn this. His goal was to save people, not to make himself famous.


    "Then we can only expose it. It''s impossible not to save someone."


    In his heart, as long as it was a patient, no matter what kind of patient, he would treat it.


    Just as the two of them were talking in an empty space, liu chen''s phone rang. It was an unfamiliar call, and liu chen answered it without hesitation.


    "Hello, I''m liu chen. Who are you?"


    "Dr. Liu, I am one of the shareholders of the first grade pharmaceutical industry. Even my father has this kind of blood. Can you help me?"


    Others didn''t know liu chen''s background yet, but the people in the first grade pharmaceutical industry knew about it. They immediately called him and it was better to make an appointment earlier. However, he didn''t know that liu chen was straightforward from president hou, and he didn''t care about the matters of power and dignitaries at all. If he didn''t make an appointment beforehand, I''m afraid he''ll treat other patients first.


    "Alright, then you can send the patient to the hospital. Come here and I''ll examine him carefully before I can treat him."


    "Okay, thank you, doctor liu."


    The man didn''t expect liu chen to be so easy to talk to, so he agreed with him and happily hung up the phone.


    Seeing liu chen hang up the phone, zhu chu yue asked, "Is someone looking for you?"


    "He''s a shareholder in the first grade pharmaceutical industry. His father has craniocerebral disease, so he wants me to treat him."


    Zhu chu yue looked at him with a gloating smile and said, "Xiao chen, you''ll have to be busy for the rest of the time."


    Seeing her gloating, liu chen pinched her face and said with a smile, "My good chu yue, I''m not the only one who knows how to treat her. I''m busy, do you think you''ll be relaxed? Don''t forget, you taught me how to do this.


    Zhu chu yue''s eyes were filled with smiles as she said, "I think so too. That means I''m going to be dragged into the pit by you."


    "Yes."


    When the two of them were warming up, liu chen''s phone rang again. This time, hou mingyu personally called.


    "Hello, dr. Liu. We can''t hold on here anymore. Many people are asking for your specific information. If I don''t tell them, their phones will be blown up."


    Although hou mingyu''s tone showed that he was very anxious, liu chen could still hear the excitement in his tone. It could be seen that the situation in front of him was something he really wanted to see, and he was very happy.


    "President hou, you can directly announce it. Since you want to see me for treatment, you can''t possibly not even know who I am, right?"


    When hou mingyu heard this, he was even happier. He had been waiting for this sentence for a long time.


    "Okay, bye, dr. Liu."


    Without any unnecessary nonsense, hou mingyu hung up the phone excitedly. It seemed that he had other things to do.


    Looking at the helplessness on liu chen''s face when he hung up the phone, zhu chu yue held his hand and smiled, "Your big trouble is coming. Let''s not talk about anything else. Just say that director tang and director ma of the hospital are going to be in a mess. I''m afraid I''d like to eat you up."


    Liu chen knew that this was the reason why he had a headache. What he hated the most was when someone came to disturb him while he was concentrating on medical research. Director tang and director ma loved to disturb him the most.


    Soon after, new information appeared on the morning news.


    "After president hou''s efforts to clarify, the doctor who developed the treatment plan for cranial blood is finally willing to reveal his name. He is the emergency doctor of the city''s third affiliated hospital, liu chen. It is said that he is only twenty years old. He is really a young and capable person, worth..."


    The host''s words continued, but liu chen didn''t want to pay any more attention because he had already been called to the office by the director.


    This time, liu chen''s name was truly world-famous.


    "Director, you''re looking for me?"


    The director looked at liu chen with a kind smile and said, "Xiao liu, you''re really the lucky star of our hospital. Talented person. With you, our entire hospital will be famous."


    Every director hoped that under his leadership, he would be able to make the hospital a success. Now, with liu chen''s help, the hospital had really become a success.


    The director felt that he had really misjudged liu chen in the past. He actually thought that liu chen''s value was not as good as ma xiaoguang''s and even abandoned him once.


    Thinking of this, the director felt awkward.


    Fortunately, when he found out later that he had become a shareholder in the first grade pharmaceutical industry, he was trying to establish a good relationship with liu chen, so their relationship would not be so rigid.


    "The headmaster is the one who led this well."


    Liu chen really didn''t know how to respond to the director''s words. Was he going to tell him that he didn''t want to be so famous?


    "Xiao liu, in fact, you can inform the hospital directly about such things in the future. Although our hospital isn''t the first and second hospital, the publicity aspect won''t be weak. You told me that I will help you spread the news. You can also become famous when the time comes."


    He always felt that liu chen was wrong because he didn''t put the hospital''s interests first, but gave them all to others.


    Liu chen said, "Director, I''m a shareholder in the first grade pharmaceutical industry, so I naturally have to focus on the company as well."


    To be honest, if he told the director about this, he really didn''t know if the credit would fall to him or not. He was afraid that the higher-ups would have taken the place of him long ago. He had already seen through the people in this hospital.


    Knowing that he was telling the truth, the director frowned and looked unhappy as if he didn''t want to hear liu chen say such words.

 Chapter 153 This Is My Grandson

    "Xiao liu, you can''t do that. Although you''re from the company, you''re also from our hospital. It''s only natural for you to bring benefits to the hospital, isn''t it?"


    To be honest, it was fake to say that she didn''t regret it. At this moment, the director was regretting it. He regretted not seizing the opportunity and getting along well with liu chen.


    However, even so, he could still keep liu chen''s heart in the hospital. As long as he treated liu chen better and gave him a little bit of sweetness, he would naturally take his side.


    "Yes, director."


    He couldn''t be bothered to say anything more to the director, so liu chen agreed immediately. Anyway, it wouldn''t be long before he resigned and left here. By then, he really had nothing to do with the hospital. He naturally didn''t need to hand over his research results to the hospital. He could give it to whoever he wanted.


    The director was a little stunned. He thought that he would have to persuade liu chen for a long time before he would agree to his proposal.


    However, it was enough to achieve his goal. As for the rest, he didn''t care.


    "Xiao liu, it''s good that you have this kind of awareness. As a member of the hospital, you have to contribute to the hospital. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for the hospital to develop."


    He still admired liu chen''s thought. After all, he was easy to fool.


    "Director, I understand."


    He couldn''t be bothered to listen to the dean''s long speech, so liu chen could only agree to everything.


    The director lectured liu chen again and told him to take the hospital as the center. Liu chen agreed repeatedly before letting him go.


    After leaving the director''s office, liu chen let out a sigh of relief and rubbed his brows. He had a headache, not only the director, but also what happened next.


    His number of patients would increase. Even with zhu chu yue''s help, he would not have the energy to study medicine.


    But it was also a rescue, so she could do whatever she wanted.


    Hainan nie family villa.


    The old man was sitting watching tv when he suddenly saw the news about liu chen. He was so happy that he danced around like a child.


    "Yunhao, yunhao, look at this. This is my grandson. My grandson is on tv. That''s xiao chen. That''s my grandson."


    Nie yunhao was originally watching the report. When he heard the old man''s words, he immediately walked to his side and accompanied him to read the report about liu chen.


    Nie yunhao initially thought that it was just a rebrand. After looking at it for a while, he realized that it was really liu chen.


    "It''s really xiao chen. This little guy was so angry that he went straight to cctv." Nie yunhao also felt happy for liu chen, his son can be on tv, can be famous, he is also very happy.


    However, the happiest person was the old man. Seeing his grandson so promising, he was happier than anyone else and felt even happier than he was famous.


    "Xiao chen is really amazing. He has already become a shareholder in the first grade pharmaceutical industry and has been able to come up with a new treatment plan. He''s young and promising. He''s really amazing. He''s worthy of being my grandson."


    The old man was so happy that he couldn''t speak incoherently. He didn''t know how to express his thoughts. In short, he was very happy.


    Nie yunhao was really happy to see him, and he was happy for him. As long as the old master was happy, they would do anything.


    Ignoring the old man, nie yunhao did his own thing.


    Although he was quite happy, he wasn''t as excited as the old master.


    Suddenly, the old man seemed to have thought of something and his expression became a little resentful. He said, "Yunhao, xiao chen is so young and famous. Will it be bad for him? His wish is to promote traditional chinese medicine, but he is already famous now. Will he be influenced by his false name and thus degenerate?"


    Many capable young people began to degenerate slowly after they became famous. He was also worried that liu chen would be like this.


    To be honest, if possible, he would rather liu chen not be so famous and be his little doctor quietly.


    The old man had a lot of ways to go, so he knew a lot of things and understood people''s minds. Nie yunhao knew that he was worried for liu chen''s good, and he was really worried about liu chen.


    After thinking for a while, nie yunhao said, "Dad, you don''t have to worry. Xiao chen has a good heart and won''t lose himself. He is a person who knows how to behave, so you don''t have to worry about him."


    The old man thought for a while and felt that his thoughts were indeed a little superfluous. He did not think much of it and his heart became happy again.


    But soon, his happiness disappeared again, and he put on a sad expression.


    "Dad, what happened to you?"


    Nie yunhao really couldn''t understand the speed at which his father''s face changed.


    The old man turned to look at him and said, "Yunhao, xiao chen is so famous all of a sudden. Someone will always dislike him and envy him. What should we do if we attack him?"


    Not to mention anything else, the people in the hospital were all targeting liu chen. Now that liu chen became famous, their hearts were probably even more against liu chen.


    Nie yunhao thought he was right and asked, "Then dad, what do you want to do?"


    Although liu chen would be in danger, nie yunhao had no intention of worrying because he knew that liu chen was a smart man and knew how to protect himself.


    A person who could come back from a dangerous place in the rain forest at noon was definitely not simple, so the old man was simply worried about her and was a little worried.


    "How about this? Let''s send someone to protect him. Find someone with medical skills to stay by his side. One can protect him and the other can help him, so that he won''t be too tired. However, this person must hide his identity. We can''t let xiao chen know that we sent him there. Otherwise, xiao chen might have other thoughts in his heart. That would be bad."


    Nie yunhao originally wanted to say that the old man was a little worried, but he didn''t dare to say those words because he was afraid that he would say them.


    Forget it. As long as the old man was happy, he could do whatever he wanted. He only needed to listen to his words, so that he wouldn''t have to nag him all the time.


    Moreover, they were relieved to have someone by liu chen''s side to protect him.


    "Then let''s do it this way. In two days, I''ll pick a suitable person and let him contact xiao chen. Don''t worry, xiao chen won''t know his real purpose."


    He really couldn''t understand why he was sneaking around to protect his grandson and son, as if he had done something bad.


    "Alright, remember this." Elder tang was relieved.

 Chapter 154 Clues from the Tarantula

    Although liu chen was busy, he always acted for zhuang tianming every day after work.


    "Your injuries are starting to heal slowly. You can walk on the ground in a month at the latest, just like a normal person. However, you still have to be careful. Although your injuries are already recovering, it''s best to stay in a wheelchair for the time being so that you can take care of yourself."


    Zhuang tianming didn''t have any objections to liu chen''s words and agreed to it. After all, he was doing it for his own good, so he didn''t have to listen to it. He knew that liu chen wouldn''t harm him.


    "Okay, thank you, xiao chen."


    After a while, their relationship had become very good.


    "You''re welcome. The help you''ve given me is even greater. These books are very valuable and meaningful. You''re willing to show them to me. It''s normal to help you do something."


    It was thanks to zhuang tianming''s help that he was able to solve the skull blood problem so quickly.


    "Xiao chen, you''re a celebrity now. A lot of people will come here to seek your help. You should be careful. After all, there are all kinds of people in this world. Some people can''t stand the sight of you, so I''m afraid that they will come to trouble you."


    Zhuang tianming frowned slightly at the mention of this question.


    Liu chen also knew that there were many problems, but since it had already happened, he wouldn''t think too much and put too much burden on himself.


    He remembered what chu yue had said before, that everything was different from each other and everything was different. If something happened, there would be a solution. It was useless for him to think too much about it now. He might as well wait and see what would happen and think of a solution.


    "Don''t worry, I know. I''ll be careful, but things haven''t happened yet. We don''t know what will happen. Let''s wait and see."


    After dealing with zhuang tianming''s injuries, liu chen continued to read his medical books.


    It was just a few difficult and complicated diseases, so liu chen was able to talk to zhuang tianming while looking at it.


    "Tianming, how''s your investigation going?"


    He remembered zhuang tianming saying that his accident wasn''t an accident, but someone had planned it on purpose.


    Zhuang tianming had nothing to do and was also reading a book."


    Liu chen only smiled at zhuang tianming''s words and did not answer him.


    Seeing that liu chen didn''t answer him, zhuang tianming didn''t ask much.


    Zhuang tianming put down the book in his hand and looked at liu chen curiously."


    He remembered that when liu chen was here, it seemed that the person who was still struggling had not written down the method. How could he find a solution so quickly?


    "Oh, I didn''t think of that. Although I have some research, I haven''t come up with a solution yet. It was my girlfriend who came up with it."


    Liu chen put down the medical book in his hand and picked up another book. Although it was an ancient book, it wasn''t a medical book, but a magazine that recorded some strange and strange things that the author had seen.


    Zhuang tianming was suddenly curious about liu chen''s girlfriend.


    "Xiao chen, does your girlfriend also study medicine? Isn''t medical skills very good?"


    He was very interested in liu chen''s world. It was a different world from his, so he was very curious and wanted to know more about it.


    "She''s a very good girl, but she''s a little arrogant. She often scolded me, but she''s very understanding. She just doesn''t know how to express her inner thoughts."


    Thinking of zhu chuyue, liu chen had a faint smile on his face. At least he thought that zhu chuyue knew him very well and was very considerate of him.


    "As for her medical skills, she''s also very powerful. Especially in acupuncture, her medical skills are better than mine."


    Hearing his description, zhuang tianming was even more curious about zhu chuyue.


    Liu chen thought this magazine was quite attractive, at least it was very attractive.


    All of a sudden, liu chen saw something familiar. It looked so familiar, especially with its large body and slender legs, which were exactly the same as what he remembered.


    "Damn it, spider pig."


    Liu chen was surprised because there was a record of the existence of the pig spider. It seemed that the author of this book had seen a lot of things. He had even seen such a rare thing as the pig spider and even recorded it.


    I just don''t know if there''s an antidote for the tarantula.


    However, he only thought about it and gave up. After all, this was only a magazine of wonders, not a medical book. It was not bad enough to be able to record a spider. How could there be a way for him to detoxify it?


    Moreover, he didn''t want to be stabbed in the heart again.


    Zhuang tianming had never seen this magazine before.


    Many of the items in the magazine were illustrated, so zhuang tianming quickly saw what surprised liu chen.


    "Xiao chen, what the hell is this? It''s ugly."


    This was zhuang tianming''s first impression of a spider, ugly.

 Chapter 155 The Origin of the Tarantula

    "Ugly?"


    Liu chen looked up at zhuang tianming.


    Zhuang tianming looked at liu chen and said, "Isn''t it ugly?"


    This kind of thing was really ugly. Her round body was like a wild boar, and her slender legs looked like spiders. No matter where she looked from, it was really ugly.


    Well, liu chen admitted that this thing was really ugly, but its toxicity was too strong. When he saw it again, he only had fear of him and completely forgot to see whether it was ugly or not.


    "Although it''s ugly, it''s very toxic. It can also spray venom through the air. It''s a very dangerous thing."


    Every time he saw the boar spider, he would think of the three companions he had personally sent to the road. He felt extremely uncomfortable, but with the passing of time, that kind of pain could be hidden in his heart, not on his face.


    Zhuang tianming asked curiously, "Have you seen this before?"


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, how could liu chen be so familiar with it?


    "Yes."


    Not only had she seen it before, she almost died in its mouth.


    However, he didn''t tell zhuang tianming because it was unnecessary.


    "Tell me about it."


    "I''ve seen it in the rain forest in Hainan. We went in for some reason and it was very dangerous. There were only 15 people who came out, and only six. Three of them died from the poison of this thing, so it was very dangerous."


    As liu chen explained to zhuang tianming, he carefully read the explanation on the book.


    But the name is the same, are called the pig spider, its name comes from its origin, because it is a combination of spider and wild boar, so people naturally called it a pig spider.


    His background was the same as what the dean had explained. The wild boar was mutated after being bitten by a large poisonous spider. The odds were very low, and the survival rate was very low.


    The author of this book knew more about the pig spider than the old headmaster. He not only recorded his background, but also wrote down the characteristics of its venom. It was exactly the same as what liu chen had seen. It could be seen that even if the author had not experienced it personally, he had seen this kind of thing with his own eyes.


    In the records, the spider was not only poisonous, but also full of poison. As long as he touched someone, the venom would instantly enter the skin, and then enter the blood, spread to the whole body, and finally the whole body would rot and die.


    "It seems that the venom on the surface of the spider''s body is different."


    Zhuang tianming couldn''t find a chance to speak when he saw his serious expression."


    Seeing that he was looking at him with curiosity, liu chen said, "A spider is a mutant. It is a mutant produced by a large poisonous spider after it bit a wild boar. It is full of poison. If it touches these venom, it will rot and die."


    "However, the venom from its mouth isn''t that exaggerated. It''s a good life for a poisoned person. At least, it won''t be too painful. There are some hallucinogens in it, so it should be able to extract some hallucinogenic drugs from it."


    If it weren''t for the emergency and special situation at that time, he would have thought of a way to collect some of the poison and come back to study it. At least, he could extract a lot of good things and research many good things.


    Zhuang tianming looked at liu chen and didn''t expect him to experience such a dangerous event. Although he was very interested in liu chen''s experience, he knew that liu chen didn''t want to talk about this, so he had no choice but to remain silent.


    Liu chen continued to read, and there were also some records about the pig spider.


    The author said above, another component of the pig spider is a large poisonous spider, the main toxicity of the pig spider is from the poisonous spider, if you can find that kind of poisonous spider, may be able to study the antidote to the pig spider.


    "Where are we going to find this poisonous spider?"


    Although there was a breakthrough, it was as if there was no breakthrough because the spider was already very rare. It was definitely unusual for it to bite a wild boar and cause the boar to mutate into a poisonous spider. He couldn''t find it at all.


    Zhuang tianming wouldn''t miss any chance to talk to liu chen."


    "I don''t know, but being able to bite through the skin of a wild boar and pass the poison to it must be a very powerful spider. Moreover, it said that it is a large poisonous spider. As for how big it is, I don''t know, but the spiders we have seen are all very small and definitely not this kind of spider."


    Zhuang tianming thought for a while and then said, "I think that kind of large poisonous spider might have to be found in the african steppe. We are not suitable for them to live in. But you see this pig spider in the rainforest of Hainan. It''s possible that there are such large poisonous spiders in the rainforest, but you just can''t find them."


    These theories were completely groundless. After all, he was only relying on zhuang tianming''s guesses, so he didn''t know how accurate he was.


    "Maybe so. Only that rainforest is very dangerous. We haven''t finished walking, so we don''t know."


    Where the pig spider could be produced, it proved that there must be a large poisonous spider. Otherwise, the pig spider would not have come here after it was produced elsewhere.


    If that was the case, his existence would have been discovered long ago, so that he had no clue at all.


    Seeing that it was almost time, liu chen stood up and said, "It''s time. I have to go."


    Zhuang tianming was a little disappointed."


    With liu chen''s company these days, he felt that he was very happy. Now that liu chen was leaving, he couldn''t bear to part with it. It wasn''t like he was alone so quickly. He was really a child who was afraid of loneliness.


    People, once got warm, in the return of loneliness, never want to.


    "I don''t want to read it anymore. Like you said, I have plenty of chances to read it. Anyway, I''ll come over to your side to act with you during this period of time. Now that I''ve finished reading it once and for all, I''ll have nothing to do in the future. That''s pretty boring. Besides, I didn''t sleep well last night, so I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go back to bed early. This may be the last good sleep I''ve had in a while." Yes."


    Just thinking about the trouble that would ensue, liu chen had a headache. It wouldn''t be long before he could get a good night''s sleep.


    "That''s true. Go back and rest early."


    Zhuang tianming thought about liu chen''s next troubles and also gave him a headache.

 Chapter 156 New Colleague

    The next day, liu chen went to work as usual.


    He had thought that director tang would come and cause trouble for him, but who knew that director tang was so quiet that he never came to look for him?


    Director tang didn''t come, but a shareholder from the first grade pharmaceutical company came over.


    "Are you dr. Liu?"


    Raising his head, he glanced at the unfamiliar yet middle-aged man. Liu chen put down his work and smiled as he replied, "I am. May I ask who you are?" This person wasn''t someone he knew, so after searching through his memories, he couldn''t find any memories of this person, which meant that this was the first time he had seen this person.


    Seeing that it was him, the man smiled and said, "Hello, dr. Liu. I''m Wang Qiang from the first grade pharmaceutical company. Which one did I call you yesterday?"


    After his reminder, liu chen remembered that someone had indeed called him yesterday to make an appointment for a doctor, "I remember that you''re well. Did your father send it over?"


    No matter what, they were all colleagues of the company, and they had politely called him to make an appointment beforehand. There was no reason why liu chen would not greet them politely.


    Before Wang Qiang came, he was afraid that liu chen would be arrogant and difficult to get along with. After all, when he became famous at a young age, everyone would be a little arrogant and unruly. But now, it seemed that he was overthinking it. This doctor liu was surprisingly easy to get along with. It seemed that the fame and fortune of those young people did not affect him at all.


    Wang Qiang put it down carefully and said, "I''ve already sent it over. My wife is currently doing the hospitalization procedures for my father. I''m here to look for dr. Liu. After all, I''m a colleague, so I wanted to come and say hi."


    After thinking for a while, Wang Qiang didn''t know if liu chen was the kind of person who needed to be bribed, but he still took out a red envelope from his suit and handed it to liu chen, "It''s just a small token of your kindness. Please don''t mind it, doctor liu."


    No matter what, he was still asking someone to do something, so he had to give others some benefits. Otherwise, why would others do things for him with all their might?


    Liu chen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Wang Qiang to give him a red envelope, but thinking that he might have misunderstood something, liu chen smiled and pushed his red envelope back, indicating that he didn''t need it.


    However, his actions were misunderstood by Wang Qiang. Wang Qiang thought that liu chen was too little and frowned slightly.


    Liu chen couldn''t afford to be a little greedy.


    But who asked him to ask for help? If the lion opened his mouth, then the lion would open his mouth. He was just giving some. Anyway, he could still afford this little money.


    Seeing that he was going to pay again, liu chen had a headache and knew that he had misunderstood his intention again, "Wang Qiang, you misunderstood me. I don''t want your money. As a doctor, I have a choice. I never charge anyone a cent. I will do whatever I have to do. I don''t need your red pocket. If you don''t give me these, I will treat your father well."


    If he accepted these benefits, what was the difference between him and director ma and the rest? Wouldn''t he have become such a person?


    In this life, the person he hated the most was the kind of person who was in his position and had no political opinions. Naturally, he would not allow himself to be like that.


    Wang Qiang was a little embarrassed and felt a little embarrassed. She didn''t know if she should continue to stretch out her hand or take back the money.


    He had just misunderstood that she was asking for more money and knew that she didn''t need it at all.


    Liu chen could tell that he was embarrassed, "Keep it well. Let''s go check on your father first."


    When Wang Qiang heard that he was going to visit his father, his face lit up. He immediately put away the money and said, "Okay, let''s go. Thank you, dr. Liu."


    He was still very grateful to liu chen.


    Liu chen went to check on Wang Qiang''s father and found that the situation was similar to Li Xiang''s. The deviation was not big, and it was very easy to treat.


    "Wang Qiang, you don''t have to worry. Your father''s condition isn''t very serious and it''s easy to cure. I''ll treat your father in the afternoon. He can be discharged tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Don''t worry too much."


    "Thank you, dr. Liu. Thank you so much."


    His father suddenly fell into a coma and found many doctors, but they couldn''t find a way to completely solve it. Now that he finally found someone who could cure his father, he was very happy and excited, and his gratitude to liu chen was sincere.


    "Take good care of your father. I''ll come back in the afternoon to prepare."


    After comforting Wang Qiang, liu chen left. He went to prepare the acupuncture supplies now, so that he could treat Wang Qiang''s father in the afternoon.


    However, as soon as liu chen returned to his office, ning xiangxiang came in and said, "Doctor liu, the director called for a meeting. Let''s go."


    "A meeting?" As an emergency doctor, this was the first time he had heard that the director was going to have a meeting, and he had never listened to her in the future. Although he hadn''t been here for long, he was still curious about the meeting.


    Compared to him, ning xiangxiang was much calmer.


    "I heard that a new colleague has arrived, so I decided to call the meeting a meeting or something. It won''t take long. Hurry up and leave. We should be the most backward."


    Liu chen didn''t say anything. He packed up and quickly left with ning xiangxiang.


    In the conference room, all the doctors in the main positions were inside. Liu chen also met many acquaintances and when he saw deputy director lin, liu chen smiled at her and greeted her, "I met deputy director lin."


    "You''re here. Go and sit down."


    Deputy director lin was quite happy to see liu chen. After all, he had saved his son''s life. Moreover, she liked a young man like liu chen very much. He was young and respected by dong and was a very good young man.


    Not long after liu chen sat down, the director came along with a young man behind him. He should be the new colleague who came this time.


    "Since everyone is here, I won''t delay everyone''s time. I''ll simply introduce my new colleagues."


    The headmaster did not see anyone absent, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. He stood up and said, "This is our new colleague, cui mingxuan. He''s a military doctor and has been discharged for some reason. He will be our colleague in the future."


    It was obvious that the director respected chui mingxuan very much, and his background was not ordinary. After all, liu chen was very clear about what kind of person the director was. He had never done anything useless, so chui mingxuan must have something that he valued to make him respect him so much.

 Chapter 157 Choi Ming Xuans Kindness

    "Hello, everyone. I''m your new colleague, cui mingxuan. From now on, we''ll be colleagues. Please take care of me."


    Cui mingxuan had a special temperament that was unique to military people. He had seen this kind of temperament in nie junao before. It was unique to military men, and it was also a kind of temperament that he liked very much.


    As soon as chui mingxuan finished speaking, there was a round of applause. No matter how well he got along with his new colleagues, he still had to do it.


    "Liu chen."


    Liu chen was still confused by the sudden call and stood up in a daze, "Headmaster."


    He really didn''t know what the dean had suddenly seen him do. He didn''t seem to have done anything important today, nor did he have any quarrel with director tang and the rest. They were just friends, but he didn''t know what the dean had seen him for.


    Seeing that he seemed to be frightened by his sudden name, the headmaster asked, "Don''t be nervous. I didn''t call you a big deal, but because my new colleague is also from the emergency department, I wanted you to familiarize him with him. After all, you''re all young people, so there''s more to talk about."


    Hearing the director''s explanation, liu chen finally felt relieved.


    Don''t blame him for making a fuss. Instead, he often met some people who were dissatisfied with him in the hospital, so when he heard someone calling him, he felt a little nervous. He was afraid that some people would come to cause trouble again. There were many people who caused trouble, and he was also very troublesome.


    Cui mingxuan walked in front of liu chen, reached out his hand and smiled gently, "Hello, dr. Liu. My name is cui mingxuan. Please give me more advice in the future."


    "You''re welcome. We''ll be colleagues from now on. It''s only right for everyone to take care of each other."


    He was still very receptive to the kindness of others. As long as he was not dissatisfied with him, he could treat him with sincerity.


    The director instructed everyone to work hard and left after explaining the recent events at the hospital.


    Ning xiangxiang left because she still had surgery to do, leaving only liu chen and cui mingxuan behind.


    As he passed ma xiaoguang, ma xiaoguang said coldly, "Doctor liu has been enjoying himself for the past two days."


    Liu chen didn''t have any good impression of ma xiaoguang and director tang."


    Regardless of ma xiaoguang''s expression, liu chen turned around and left.


    In fact, there was one thing that he felt very strange about. Ma xiaoguang had been hit by him because of a good thing, but director tang was somewhat inexplicable when he targeted him. However, no matter what kind of situation he was in, it had nothing to do with him. All he had to do was study medicine.


    The director didn''t arrange an office for cui mingxuan, so liu chen had no choice but to take him to his office and make room for him, "The director didn''t arrange an office for you. You should stay here first. When the director has arranged for you, it''s not too late for you to leave."


    In any case, this office was so big that he could not use it alone. It was good to have someone to accompany him. He could still talk when he was bored.


    Cui mingxuan seemed to have a good impression of liu chen, so he sat down and said, "Doctor liu, will I disturb you if I do this? I read about you on the internet. You are very good."


    Cui mingxuan acted like a fan, so liu chen had no choice but to say, "Don''t worry about the online news. Just focus on working here. If you don''t understand anything, ask me again."


    Cui mingxuan nodded and took out some snacks from his bag, "Doctor liu, do you want to eat?"


    Liu chen always felt that chui mingxuan was being nice to him intentionally or unintentionally along the way, which made him feel very strange, but he didn''t say it. After all, chui mingxuan didn''t do anything bad to him.


    "No, you eat."


    After rejecting chui mingxuan, liu chen started reading medical books.


    "Doctor liu, Wang Qiang is ready. When are you coming over?"


    The nurse''s voice rang, and liu chen remembered that it was already afternoon. He had promised Wang Qiang that he would treat his father in the afternoon, and he almost forgot.


    "Let''s go now."


    Liu chen put down the medical book in his hand and stood up to leave with the nurse, "Dr. Liu, can I come with you to take a look?"


    When liu chen heard chui mingxuan''s voice, he suddenly remembered that there was someone else in his office. He felt a little awkward because he had completely forgotten about it. After all, he had always been the only one in his office, so it was easy for him to ignore one more person.


    After thinking for a while, liu chen nodded and agreed to cui mingxuan''s request. After all, what he was going to do was not a shameful thing. It was good to take cui mingxuan with him. Thinking that he would be very busy the next time, liu chen felt that he needed a helper as well.


    On the way to Wang Qiang''s father''s ward, liu chen asked, "Dr. Cui, do you know chinese medicine?"


    Although he didn''t know why liu chen suddenly asked this, cui mingxuan still nodded, "A little. I learned some when I was a military doctor."


    Liu chen asked again, "Do you know acupuncture?"


    Chui mingxuan nodded again, indicating that he would.


    This time, liu chen felt that his heart had relaxed a lot. Although he didn''t know how many people would come to treat his skull blood, he still had to make preparations first. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him and zhu chu yue alone.


    When they arrived at the ward, Wang Qiang quickly came out to greet liu chen. When she saw him, she immediately smiled and said, "I wonder if dr. Liu is here to treat my father now?"


    As for Wang Qiang, liu chen''s first impression was still the same. At least, he was a very polite person and a person who respected others. Unlike others, he was always questioning his medical skills.


    Although he admitted that his medical skills weren''t very good, he still felt very uncomfortable when people questioned him every day. He couldn''t ignore his own strength just because he was young.


    "Yes, you go out first. I''ll call you when it''s done."


    Wang Qiang obediently walked out. Liu chen instructed his assistant to prepare the necessary items, then took out a silver needle and said to cui mingxuan, "Take a good look. I''ll teach you the treatment of your skull blood now. If you learn it, you can help me."


    Chui mingxuan was shocked by liu chen''s actions.


    Everyone had their own selfish intentions. Even if master taught his disciple, he would still have some tricks up his sleeve. But now, for his own patent, he actually taught others without a frown?

 Chapter 158 Trouble Is Coming

    Seeing that chui mingxuan was still standing there in a daze, liu chen spoke again with dissatisfaction, "Did you hear it clearly?"


    What was this cui mingxuan doing? He wanted to teach him something, but why was he acting so absent-minded and stupid?


    Chui mingxuan quickly recovered his senses and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll remember. I''ll take a closer look later."


    He was in a daze not because he didn''t want to learn what liu chen taught him, but because he was surprised that liu chen had generously taught his theory to others, which was something he had never seen before.


    People''s selfishness was very heavy, and there were very few selfless people like liu chen. Even in the army, he rarely saw anyone so selfless as to hand over all his things to others. After all, there was a saying called the church''s disciple who starved his master to death. He didn''t know if liu chen didn''t know this or didn''t care at all.


    Liu chen didn''t care what cui mingxuan was thinking. He was very serious when saving people, and he was meticulous and never allowed any other thoughts to come into his mind.


    Seeing that liu chen had already started, cui mingxuan didn''t think much of it and started to look at how liu chen used his needles seriously. He thought that although liu chen said that, there were some things that he would hide from him, so he thought that if he tried hard to see them clearly, he would eventually learn.


    Who knew that he had misunderstood liu chen completely?


    Chui mingxuan felt a little awkward.


    Seeing that he seemed distracted, liu chen frowned and didn''t say anything more.


    After the procedure was completed, liu chen was sweating profusely again and his assistant quickly wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Cui mingxuan felt that liu chen was really powerful.


    Chui mingxuan thought, if liu chen hadn''t explained it to him, even if he had seen the whole process and given the same patient to him, he wouldn''t have been able to complete the acupuncture work. Although he understood it, he didn''t understand the principle.


    Everything was done, and the next thing they had to do was wait for Wang Qiang''s father to wake up.


    Not long after, Wang Qiang''s father woke up and liu chen said, "How do you feel now?"


    Wang Qiang''s father had just woken up, and he was still in a daze. When he heard liu chen''s question, he was still confused, "You are?"


    "I''m your attending doctor. Can you see if you''re still feeling unwell?"


    "I''m not feeling unwell. I feel very energetic and very comfortable. Thank you, dr. Liu."


    Looking at liu chen''s badge, Wang Qiang''s father knew that he was right. He was indeed a doctor.


    Seeing that he was fine, liu chen was relieved. He told him to rest well and went out. When he saw Wang Qiang and his wife waiting outside, he said, "The patient has regained consciousness, but he can''t be agitated. You can go in and take a look at him."


    "Thank you, dr. Liu."


    After thanking liu chen again, Wang Qiang brought his wife into the ward to see his father.


    On the way back, liu chen looked at cui mingxuan and said seriously, "I hope that what happened today will not happen again. When saving lives, I hope that as a doctor, I will be able to treat patients wholeheartedly and without distractions."


    Although he didn''t have the right to lecture chui mingxuan, the director had already taught him and asked him to bring him along, so he felt that he had something to say.


    He pretended not to care about anything, but when it came to saving people, he was more serious. After all, this kind of thing could cause an irreversible situation if it was a little negligent.


    Chui mingxuan knew that liu chen was talking about his previous distractions, so he lowered his head and apologized, "I''m sorry, dr. Liu. This won''t happen again. Don''t worry, it won''t happen again."


    Seeing that he admitted his mistake, liu chen didn''t know what to say and took him back to his office.


    The day passed very well.


    The next day, as soon as liu chen entered the hospital, he felt that the hospital was a little different today. It seemed that there were a lot of people in it, and the hospital hall was almost full.


    A nurse saw liu chen coming and ran up to him, "Doctor liu, you''re here. Hurry and change your clothes. There''s an operation waiting for you. I don''t know what happened today, but a lot of patients suddenly came. There are all kinds of diseases."


    Liu chen thought that it was probably because he was famous that others wanted to be famous, but he didn''t tell the nurse about this.


    Liu chen turned to look at zhu chu yue and said, "Chu yue, after you report back later, tell deputy director lin to come over and help me. There should be a lot of patients with craniocerebral disease. I''ll leave it to you then."


    Zhu chu yue understood the seriousness of the problem and nodded, "I understand. You should hurry over."


    After zhu chu yue left, liu chen quickly went to the changing room to change his clothes before heading to the operating room.


    At this moment, there was already a commotion in front of the operating room.


    A woman said, "We came first. We have to operate on us first."


    Said the other woman, "Our patient is the most serious. We should do the surgery first."


    "On what basis? Don''t you know?"


    "Just because my family is rich."


    "Your family is rich. Did your family run the hospital?"


    "Stop arguing, ladies. The hospital needs to be quiet. Don''t affect others, okay?"


    Liu chen''s assistant had been waiting for liu chen to come over long ago.


    Who knew that when he had just opened his mouth, the two women started to rebuke him, "Shut up, you''re just a nurse. You don''t have the right to speak here. Who did we quarrel with? Let him talk to us."


    The assistant''s expression did not look too good after hearing the two men''s words, "This is the hospital. Don''t you know how to respect others?"


    A middle-aged woman asked, "Why don''t we respect people? It''s you people who don''t deserve our respect. We don''t respect you. If you have the ability to become rich, I have no choice but to respect you!"


    "You..."


    The assistant was so angry that his entire body trembled. He had never seen someone as unreasonable as these people before.

 Chapter 159 For the First Time

    "He doesn''t have the ability to earn your respect, so take your patients and leave. This hospital doesn''t welcome you."


    Liu chen came over from a distance and saw that those people were bullying his assistant. He had no intention to speak, but these people were too much to say. He had no choice but to speak up and not let his assistant suffer.


    When the assistant saw this, his face lit up. He quickly walked behind him and said, "Dr. Liu, you''re here."


    Liu chen was famous for his good temper in the hospital, and almost no one had seen him lose his temper.


    "Chongming, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, but dr. Liu, these people aren''t to be trifled with. They''re all wealthy people from qingdao city."


    Afraid that liu chen would suffer a loss, Chongming quickly revealed the situation of those people.


    However, liu chen didn''t care about this. What he had to do now was to save people. If these people delayed him saving people, he wouldn''t be afraid of anyone.


    The woman was obviously unhappy when she heard liu chen''s words, "I thought it was someone who was just a small doctor and dared to speak shamelessly. You want me to leave? Do you think you are the headmaster and have such great power?"


    "I''m not the director, but if you continue to argue, I can choose not to save your patients. You can look for whoever you like."


    Liu chen first examined the bodies of the two patients with x-ray vision and realized that they were not fatal diseases, so he had time to waste with these people. If the patient was in danger, he would have saved her first.


    After liu chen finished speaking, he turned around and left. Anyway, these people didn''t need his help, and other doctors could treat them. If they delayed for a day or two, they wouldn''t die, so they would be in pain first, which was a little interest for Chongming.


    Seeing liu chen turn around and leave, Chongming was dumbfounded and quickly chased after him, "Dr. Liu, why are you leaving? Aren''t you going to operate on the patient?"


    Doctor liu had given up on treating those people because of him. No matter what the reason was, he would feel very uncomfortable. After all, doctor liu had a good reputation. He would take all kinds of patients, and he would treat them. If he ruined doctor liu''s reputation because of him, he would feel guilty and uneasy.


    That woman didn''t expect liu chen to leave so gracefully and angrily, "Which doctor are you and what''s your name? I''m going to report you."


    Liu chen said without looking back, "Liu chen."


    He was now convinced that the headmaster would not really do anything to him because of these people. At most, he would only say a few words to him. It was no big deal. Anyway, it was not painful or itchy, so it had no effect on him.


    Liu chen didn''t expect that ma xiaoguang would see everything that happened here. After a scheming smile appeared on his face, ma xiaoguang left with satisfaction.


    Liu chen ah liu chen, you also have today, I do not believe this time, the director can not throw you out.


    He had to take advantage of such a good opportunity. At the very least, he had to use this opportunity to drive liu chen out of the hospital, and at the same time, he could put liu chen in jail, so that he could keep his secret for the rest of his life. No one would know anymore.


    When he returned to liu chen''s office, Chongming woke up and said, "Dr. Liu, are we really leaving just like that? And the patient is waiting for surgery?"


    Chongming really didn''t expect liu chen to be so impatient this time. He really left after saying that. This was unlike his previous style, which surprised him a little.


    "Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if those two patients aren''t treated for the time being. Others can cure them too. I don''t have to do it."


    Over the past few days, he had changed a lot, especially since he had returned from Hainan.


    What the woman said just now successfully angered him.


    As a doctor, everyone was equal in his eyes.


    However, she did not think about it. When she was sick and something happened, she was not here to look for those inferior people like them. They worked hard to earn a living, and the people living there really did not know how noble she was.


    Knowing that he was defending himself, Chongming was really touched. He really felt very happy to meet such a good doctor like liu chen. It felt good to be protected like this.


    "However, if she really went to the headmaster''s place to say something, I''m worried that the headmaster will have a bad impression of you. At that time, I''m afraid that he might not be able to withstand the pressure and expel you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to the director. It''s alright, don''t worry."


    In the past, he might have been worried that the director would fire him, but now, unless it was a problem that the director could not solve, he would not easily fire him.


    Sure enough, not long after liu chen sat down, someone came to tell him that the director asked him to come over.


    He had long known about this outcome and wasn''t worried at all, but Chongming was a little worried that liu chen would be punished because of him.


    "Director, you''re looking for me."


    When liu chen faced the headmaster, he was still very deferential, so there was really anger in the courtyard and he couldn''t release it even if he looked at him like this.


    "Liu chen, why did you contradict the patient''s family just now and refuse to operate on the patient?"


    He felt that he knew liu chen better. At least, he knew that he was not a willful person. He was very good in medical ethics. In the past, he was already disappointed because of ma xiaoguang. No matter what, he couldn''t let liu chen be upset again.


    Liu chen''s current use value was still very big. He needed to establish a good relationship with him so that liu chen could focus on the hospital and bring profit to the hospital.


    Seeing that he asked him why, instead of blaming him, liu chen explained the exact reason, even though he knew why.


    After hearing liu chen''s words, the director also frowned. Apparently, he also felt that the woman had gone too far. They were in a hospital, not a shopping mall, and they were concerned about what customers were like gods. The woman''s words not only insulted Chongming and the others, but also insulted him. This was something he could not bear.


    "Since it''s the patient''s family''s fault, then this matter has nothing to do with you. However, you should go ahead and do the surgery. After all, the patient is innocent and shouldn''t suffer."

 Chapter 160 First Come First Served

    Don''t worry, director. I didn''t joke about people''s lives. I checked the two patients. Although their bodies looked very serious, they weren''t fatal. It wouldn''t be a problem for them to delay for a day or two. You don''t have to worry. Also, I can''t rush those two surgeries anymore. You can ask deputy director ning and director tang to do it. There are a lot of patients here today. I checked and found that there are many patients with cranial blood. I have limited time. I''m afraid I''m too busy."


    When liu chen returned to his office, he went to check on the hospitalization today and found several patients with craniocerebemia, so he didn''t have time to operate on others at all. He had to solve the problem of those patients with craniocerebemia first.


    The director thought for a moment and agreed with him.


    He also knew that there would be a lot of patients with craniocerebral disease coming over these days. Liu chen''s time would be very urgent.


    "That''s fine too. You can go back first to deal with the patient with craniocerebral disease. I''ll let xiangxiang take care of it on the surgical side. I''ll have to trouble you for the next few days."


    "I''m very happy that the hospital director can cure the illness and save the patient. However, director, I hope that you can transfer zhu chu yue to me over the next two days. I need her to help me with a few things. She will also know how to treat my craniocerebral disease."


    The director had long known about liu chen''s relationship with zhu chuyue, and knew that zhu chuyue was the granddaughter of the old director, and she had been influenced by traditional chinese medicine since she was young, so she agreed to liu chen''s request and treated it as a favor to him, allowing him to get along with his girlfriend day and night.


    However, in this way, the one who was unhappy was probably xiangxiang. That girl''s feelings for liu chen were no less than zhu chuyue''s for liu chen. It was a pity that luo hua was so heartless that she could not get a response because the person she liked already had someone in her heart.


    "Alright, I''ll tell deputy director lin to let her lend zhu chuyue to you for a while. The new colleague, cui mingxuan, also wants you to transfer her. You''ll have to work harder during this period of time."


    "Thank you, director."


    After leaving the director''s office, liu chen didn''t go back to his office but went to check the ward.


    In room 503, the xu sisters were still carefully taking care of Li Xiang. Li Xiang''s family still hadn''t come to visit Li Xiang.


    Originally, liu chen intended to help Li Xiang inform his children that Li Xiang had already woken up, but this request was rejected by Li Xiang, so until now, Li Xiang''s family did not know that Li Xiang had already woken up.


    After checking up, liu chen felt that Li Xiang''s body was fine, "Li Xiang, your body is almost recovered. You can be discharged anytime. Are you really not going to inform your family?"


    After a few days of recovery, Li Xiang''s mood had completely calmed down. When he mentioned his family, he was not as excited as before. He just said faintly, "No need. Thank you, dr. Liu. Thank you for taking care of me during this period of time."


    He was really grateful to liu chen. If it weren''t for him, he would have died a long time ago.


    "You''re welcome. Have a good rest. I''ll go somewhere else."


    After liu chen left, he went to see Wang Qiang''s father again and found that he had recovered well, so he chatted with Wang Qiang a little more. Just as they were chatting, Chongming called and said, "Dr. Liu, we just sent in two more patients with craniocerebral disease. However, the situation is more dangerous this time, and the life breath of those two people is already weakening."


    When liu chen heard the news, he couldn''t sit down anymore. After giving Wang Qiang a simple instruction, he went straight to the operating room.


    The two patients who had just arrived were sent to the operating room to wait for him, so he wanted to see how serious it was.


    When liu chen arrived, zhu chuyue had already arrived.


    Seeing liu chen coming over, Chongming immediately walked over and said, "Doctor liu, these are the two most serious patients today. Who will you save first, doctor liu?"


    Chongming had only asked a simple question, but it had turned into a trigger that directly triggered the conflict between the two families.


    "Is there any need to ask? It must be from my family.


    The other family should be just an ordinary family, and the two young people were sent to them. They should be the children of the old man, said one of the men, "But we were the ones who came first. Do you understand the rules?"


    This was the second time that liu chen saw someone fighting, and he suddenly had a headache. Just as he was about to speak, the old lady said proudly, "Don''t tell me to come first. My son is rich, so dr. Liu should treat my old man first. We can give him a good reward, can you?"


    When liu chen heard this, he was instantly dissatisfied and his face turned cold as he spoke, "I''m really a person who knows how to come first come first served. Push this patient into the operating room."


    Seeing that liu chen actually wanted to treat the brothers'' father first, the lady''s face turned green. She stood in front of liu chen and spoke rudely, "If you don''t let my old man treat you first today, don''t even think about treating others."


    Liu chen really hated this outrageous and unreasonable method, "When the old lady''s medical staff is saving people, if someone intervenes, they will need to be sent to prison. So, I hope you can get out of my way. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed if I use other methods to get you to leave."


    The old lady didn''t expect the relationship to be so complicated.


    Although she wasn''t afraid of jail, she was worried that it would affect her son, so she could only listen to liu chen obediently. Although she hated him in her heart, she didn''t dare to show it.


    After the old lady moved aside, liu chen ordered, "Push the two patients into the operating room. Chu yue, follow me."


    Originally, he intended to save both of them at the same time, but that old lady was full of nonsense, so he wanted to scare her.


    After the nurse pushed the two patients into the operating room, liu chen and zhu chu yue walked in and began to change into surgical clothes to treat the two patients.


    The old man in the young family was indeed much older and more serious, so liu chen planned to treat him first and treat others.

 Chapter 161 Busy

    "Chu yue, there are two patients, one each. Cui mingxuan, watch from the side to see how we inject."


    As soon as he entered the operating room, liu chen instantly entered his state and began to instruct zhu chu yue, cui mingxuan, and the others to do something.


    The two of them knew that he was very serious when he was in the ward, so they did not say anything else.


    Zhu chuyue examined her patient before she started to inject him. Although it was her first time doing this, liu chen was still taught by her. Moreover, she was an expert in acupuncture, so her movements were smooth and smooth, which made cui mingxuan''s eyes glaze over.


    He thought that only liu chen was very powerful, but he didn''t expect liu chen''s girlfriend to be so powerful. This trip to this hospital was worth it. At least, he could learn a lot.


    Liu chen and zhu chu yue''s acupuncture methods were very tricky and eccentric. They were both wrong when they were separated, but seeing that they were connected together, it was also right. He was a little surprised and shocked at the same time. At least, the medical skills of these two people were above him.


    Liu chen had already done the same thing, so he wasn''t that tired when he made a move again.


    After liu chen recovered, zhu chu yue was still applying acupuncture. After all, she was different from liu chen. She couldn''t see where those acupuncture points were and could only look for them slowly, so she looked a little tired.


    Cui mingxuan was surprised to see that liu chen had finished everything so quickly, "Dr. Liu, why did you finish it so quickly?"


    He clearly needed a lot of time yesterday and saved half of the time today. This liu chen was really different, which was very surprising.


    "Yes, yes. After you become proficient, you will be much faster. You should study hard. If there are more patients, you can also help."


    When cui mingxuan heard this, he studied more seriously. Although he couldn''t be as powerful as liu chen and the others, he could at least help him a little and make him feel more relaxed.


    After liu chen looked at it for a while, zhu chu yue had also treated the patient, but she was a little tired. She had to find the acupuncture point carefully. It was a huge drain on her mental strength, and she couldn''t take it anymore.


    However, when she saw liu chen''s calm face, zhu chu yue felt like she had been hit.


    Even if there was a gap in the amount of money between a man and a woman, it shouldn''t be so big. It would be very difficult for her.


    "Chu yue, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine. It''s just that my mental energy consumption is a little high. I''ll be fine after resting for a while. Is your patient alright?"


    "It''s alright, it''s already healed."


    The next thing they knew, the three of them were waiting for the patient to wake up.


    When the patient woke up, the three of them looked around and felt that there was nothing serious before they pushed the patient out of the operating room.


    As soon as she stepped out of the operating room, the old lady glared fiercely at liu chen and then went to look at her old man. When she saw that her old man was fine, she glared fiercely at liu chen again. Then, she sent the nurse to push her old man away with her.


    Liu chen felt that he was really wronged. Not only did he not receive any thanks for helping her cure her patient, but he was hated by her instead. It was really illogical.


    Fortunately, the young brother and brother still knew how to repay their kindness. When they saw that their mother had regained consciousness, they quickly walked to liu chen and respectfully said, "Doctor liu, thank you. Thank you so much."


    Their mother had been in a coma for a month and they had been helpless. Today, they were finally revived by liu chen''s wonderful hand. They were really happy and grateful to liu chen.


    "You''re welcome. Take good care of the patient."


    Liu chen saw that zhu chuyue was a little tired, so he had no choice but to take her to rest.


    However, liu chen was destined to be unable to rest well today. He had only brought zhu chuyue back to his office for a while when someone came to inform him that there was already a patient waiting for him in the operating room.


    "Go ahead. I''ll just rest for a while."


    "Alright, I''ll be going then. Rest well by yourself."


    After instructing zhu chuyue, liu chen brought cui mingxuan back to the operating room and started treating other people.


    On this day, liu chen was destined to be unable to rest properly. The patients came one after another, leaving him with no time to eat. It was not that I had zhu chu yue and cui mingxuan to help him, but he was probably already so tired that he fainted.


    However, being busy was also a good thing. Liu chen''s reputation was immediately heard. Many people knew that he was young and had excellent medical skills, so they all came here with a lot of problems and complications.


    Of course, in his current state, some people were happy and some were worried. Naturally, the one who was worried was ma xiaoguang and the others. They couldn''t see liu chen well, but now, not only was liu chen living well, but his reputation was also spread. Most of the people who came to this hospital to seek medical treatment were looking for liu chen.


    Ma xiaoguang was now especially jealous of liu chen, so much so that she hated him.


    He still couldn''t understand why liu chen could become famous. He was just a brat, but he became the only focus of their hospital, and this old senior was ignored by others.


    Seeing that liu chen was not good, director tang said fiercely, "The whole hospital seems to have no other doctors except liu chen. Everyone is here to look for him. It''s really infuriating."


    In any case, he was also the director of the emergency department, and he had certain medical attainments. Even if he wasn''t a miracle doctor, he could still solve the small problems on one side. However, in the past two days, all the people who came were looking for liu chen and didn''t pay any attention to him as the director. This made him extremely frustrated. She felt that she was a little shorter in front of liu chen.


    "That''s right. I asked dr. Liu if he was there when I entered the hospital. It''s really annoying to hear that. I wonder what kind of charm liu chen has that he can absorb so many patients to look for him."


    What made ma xiaoguang most uncomfortable was the director''s attitude.


    In the past, he didn''t care about liu chen, but this time, even if he told him about liu chen''s treatment of the patient''s family, he didn''t have any reaction. Instead, he told him not to cause trouble for liu chen in the future, which was hard for him to accept.


    Ma xiaoguang clenched her fists and her hatred for liu chen deepened.


    Looking up at director tang opposite her, ma xiaoguang suddenly thought of something and said to him with a smile, "Director tang, there are many good opportunities in front of you. You can defeat liu chen in one fell swoop. I wonder if director tang is willing to take the risk?"

 Chapter 162 Framing

    "What chance?"


    When director tang heard that there was a way to defeat liu chen, he was immediately excited.


    Ma xiaoguang smiled and said, "There are so many people coming to the hospital this time. There are so many people who talk too much. If something happens, add some rumors and gossip, it will soon become liu chen''s fault. If something like a human life happens again, isn''t liu chen''s reputation over?"


    It was illegal to kill someone, and he knew that he wouldn''t do it. However, if someone else did it, it was none of his business. He believed that there must be a way to get director tang to agree to it. After all, director tang hated liu chen very much.


    Director tang frowned slightly. Obviously, he was considering ma xiaoguang''s suggestion. It was fine to make a small fuss, but if someone died, it would be a big problem. He didn''t want to get into such trouble.


    He wasn''t stupid. He also knew that although ma xiaoguang''s method was good, he had the intention to use him as a gun. If anything really happened, he would probably shirk all the responsibility and at that time, he would have to bear the responsibility alone.


    Seeing that he was thinking about it, ma xiaoguang knew that he was a smart man and was not that easy to use, "Don''t worry, this matter can be completely unrelated to you. There are so many people coming to the hospital to see patients. There are many who really want their patients to recover, but there are some who have other intentions. As long as we use them properly, won''t we be able to use them for us?"


    After ma xiaoguang''s explanation, the doubts in director tang''s heart also disappeared. Sometimes, he didn''t have to do it himself, but he could also use a knife to kill people. If this method was used properly, it would be the most advantageous weapon for him.


    "I understand what director ma is trying to say. As expected, director ma is more powerful. You should consider things more carefully. I''ll go check and see if there is such a situation that can be used as you mentioned."


    Although he was friendly to ma xiaoguang on the surface, in fact, he was cursing ma xiaoguang in his heart for being treacherous and was clearly trying to use him.


    The two of them talked about their plan again before they left.


    Over the past few days, liu chen really felt that he had been too busy.


    Although he was very tired, these days were the most fulfilling days for him. He had learned many medical theories, which made him miserable and happy.


    After a few days of busy work, liu chen felt much more relaxed after the limelight had passed. There weren''t many patients coming, so he could rest well.


    Chui mingxuan asked when he saw how tired he was, "Doctor liu, you''ve been working hard for the past few days. You''ve just calmed down for the past two days. You''re a little more relaxed. Do you want to ask the director for a leave and rest for a few days?"


    Although he had been helping liu chen deal with some patients for the past few days, he was still the one with the most workload. Liu chen''s professionalism in medicine surprised him because he worked overtime almost every day. It was as if he didn''t know how tired he was. He was like a machine and only knew how to do things and didn''t know how to rest.


    Liu chen thought for a moment and felt that he had been really busy these past few days.


    "How about this? I''ll go to the hospital director to ask for a leave and rest for a day or two before coming back. Although there are many patients in the hospital, most of them have already been treated. Now, they''re just being hospitalized for observation, so I''ll leave it to you."


    Chui mingxuan didn''t expect liu chen to be so easygoing this time. His face lit up as he struck while the iron was hot, "Then, dr. Liu, let''s go now. I see that you''ve been very tired these past few days. It''s good to go back and rest early."


    Although he didn''t know why chui mingxuan was in such a hurry to ask him to take a break, liu chen nodded and agreed with him before walking with him to the director''s office.


    However, just as they were halfway there, a nurse rushed over and panted when she saw liu chen, "Dr. Liu, are you going to the director''s office now?"


    "That''s right, why are you so tired?"


    The nurse said anxiously, "Dr. Liu, deputy director ning asked me to come over and tell you to go home first. Don''t go to the director''s office."


    "Why?"


    Liu chen was a little confused and didn''t understand why ning xiangxiang did this.


    Cui mingxuan, who was standing next to liu chen, frowned when he heard the nurse''s words. He thought to himself, he was still a step too late and didn''t let liu chen leave the hospital earlier. Now, he could only face some problems head-on.


    The nurse was a little surprised and puzzled when she saw his hooded look, "You don''t know?"


    Doctor liu didn''t know anything about such a big incident in the hospital, but he still explained, "A patient died. The patient''s family members are currently making a ruckus. They say that dr. Liu''s medical skills are not good and that you killed someone."


    Liu chen frowned slightly. He didn''t know that something like this had happened to him. He thought about how cui mingxuan had been urging him to take a leave and go home, so liu chen turned around and asked, "Did you already know about this?"


    He had been staying in his office all day and had gone out to see cui mingxuan. He had been persuading him to take a leave of absence to go home ever since he came back. Obviously, he knew about this and didn''t want to cause trouble for himself, so he let himself go home.


    Chui mingxuan scratched his head awkwardly, "Yes, I already know. I just didn''t want to trouble you, doctor liu, so I asked you to take a leave of absence and go home."


    The point was that he could solve this matter by himself, as long as doctor liu didn''t know about it. But now, doctor liu already knew that it was impossible to solve this matter secretly.


    Originally, he wanted to scold chui mingxuan, but thinking that he was doing it for his own good, liu chen had no choice but to say nothing and strode towards the super director''s office.


    Liu chen had never liked to shirk his responsibility. If he really killed someone, he was willing to take responsibility. However, if someone framed someone else''s life to frame him, then don''t blame him. He must investigate this matter clearly.


    He still had some confidence in his medical book. Even if he couldn''t cure the patient''s illness, he would never kill anyone. Moreover, only one of the patients had a problem. It was obvious that someone was trying to frame him. The more this happened, the more he couldn''t escape. Otherwise, he would be accused of having a guilty conscience. Others would really think that he had killed someone, so they didn''t dare to face the patient''s family members.

 Chapter 163 The Evidence Is Conclusive

    "Director, the doctor in your hospital died and my old man died. Are we just going to let it go? Don''t you have to give me an explanation?"


    The headmaster had a terrible headache. The old lady in front of him was really too shrewish. She simply did not give him a chance to speak.


    The director was an old fox, so he could tell that something was amiss at a glance. It was obvious that someone was plotting against liu chen, and he had guessed who it was.


    Apart from ma xiaoguang and director tang, he really didn''t expect anyone else to frame liu chen like this.


    Initially, he had indulged ma xiaoguang and ma xiaoguang all this time and felt that the hospital was too peaceful. Everyone was not motivated. This would also encourage every doctor in the hospital. Who would have thought that the two of them would go so far this time? It seemed that he couldn''t let them go. Who knew what would happen next?


    "Madam, get up and move aside first. Let me see the condition of the deceased. If the doctors in my hospital really did not have the proper medical skills to cause your husband''s death, we will be responsible for it. But if not, we will pursue your legal responsibility."


    Even if the director had always been a good-tempered person, he could not maintain his good temper at this moment. After all, such a big matter would easily affect the reputation of the hospital. Moreover, there were so many patients in the hospital. This old lady was making a scene here, and there were too many onlookers, which would have a huge impact.


    Ning xiangxiang stood at the side and said with a frown, "Old madam, we know doctor liu''s medical skills very well, so please move aside first. We need to examine the victim to see if it is really doctor liu''s responsibility."


    No matter whether others believed it or not, she would not believe that liu chen would do such a thing. In her heart, there was nothing that liu chen could not do. How could an omnipotent person like liu chen make such a low-level mistake?


    The old lady was originally crying on the corpse of the deceased, "My old man died after being treated by liu chen. What do you mean by that? Am I the one who killed my old man? Your hospital is trying to shirk responsibility. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, I won''t end up with your hospital."


    "Don''t worry, if I really died from my medical treatment, I will naturally take responsibility. But if it isn''t, I will also sue you for framing me."


    Liu chen pushed the crowd aside and walked in with Chongming and cui mingxuan. His expression was solemn and his weapon was heavy. It was a serious look that no one else had ever seen on his face.


    Liu chen finally understood why the old director and zhu chu yue kept saying that his character was not smooth enough and that he would suffer a loss sooner or later.


    He had always thought that as long as he had a clear conscience, he would not encounter any other troubles. However, during this period of time, he had already encountered a lot of troubles. Gradually, he understood a truth. He could not be too kind, but he could not be too kind, because sooner or later, he would suffer a loss in the hands of others.


    From now on, he was going to change his way of dealing with the world. If others respected him and valued him, he would naturally give it back a hundred times. If others hurt him and hurt him, he would never tolerate it. He would never allow himself to become the person who had always been bullied. He had to retaliate.


    He still remembered this old lady. She was the one who had performed the surgery with her younger brothers and mother. That time, he had offended her, but he did not expect her to start taking revenge on him right now. She was really a petty person. Even if she was old, she would not tolerate such a person.


    When the old lady heard liu chen''s words, she raised her head and saw that it was him, "Liu chen, what do you mean by that? Don''t you want to admit that the doctor died?"


    Seeing liu chen''s calm expression, she suddenly felt a little flustered and said to the patients who were watching the show, "Everyone is here to judge. This doctor liu died, so it''s fine if he doesn''t admit it. He even said that I framed him. I''m already so old, why would I frame him?"


    When the onlookers saw this, they lowered their heads and whispered.


    "That''s right. That old lady is already old, so she shouldn''t frame dr. Liu."


    "But doctor liu''s medical skills are very good. He cured my brother''s madness. I still trust him."


    "No matter how good our medical skills are, there are times when we make mistakes. Let''s consider whether we should transfer to another hospital or not. After all, it sounds too scary to have a dead doctor. Anyway, I don''t dare to stay."


    There were two parts of the atmosphere around the onlookers, some of them believed in liu chen, and some of them had already started to waver.


    When ning xiangxiang saw liu chen coming over, she quickly walked to his side and said, "Didn''t I tell you not to come? Why are you here?"


    Liu chen rubbed her hair and said, "I''m not afraid of shadows. I''ve never done anything like this, so naturally, I won''t be afraid of anything. What are you afraid of?"


    In the spare time, liu chen quickly examined the dead body with his x-ray vision and soon found something wrong.


    Although there were no injuries on the patient''s body and there were no toxic substances in his body, it could be seen that there was a tiny needle hole on his head. If he didn''t have to use his x-ray vision, he probably wouldn''t be able to detect it.


    It seemed that the real cause of death was the needle hole on the top of his head, but he didn''t know if the family member had pricked it himself or someone else.


    Although he already knew the cause of the patient''s death, liu chen did not say it because it was useless for him to say it now. When the police arrived, it wasn''t too late for him to say it again. He could still use it as evidence.


    The old lady had been lying on the body of the deceased, refusing to let anyone touch the dead body. When she heard liu chen''s words, she cried even more sadly and said, "Is this what your hospital does? When something happened, he didn''t want to solve it, but how to shirk his responsibility? Now that the evidence is conclusive, if you say that I have wronged dr. Liu, then tell me, what reason do I have to frame him? I''m already so old, and I only want to live an ordinary life with the old man. Why would I frame a doctor for no reason?"


    The old lady kept mentioning her age and wanted to use her age to paralyze everyone and make them believe what she said. After all, she was an old man and would not lie.


    Her goal had obviously been achieved, and many people began to believe what she said. They started to blame liu chen and felt that it was doctor liu chen who had died and even wronged the old lady and shirked responsibility.

 Chapter 164 Situation Reversed

    "That''s because dr. Liu has offended you, so you want to frame him. Dr. Liu is a very good doctor. Don''t listen to this old lady''s nonsense. She deliberately wronged dr. Liu."


    Before liu chen could speak, someone couldn''t help but say something in the crowd. Liu chen saw that it was the younger brother of the two brothers and smiled at him.


    At this moment, not only did he not listen to other people''s words, but he also said good things for himself. Liu chen didn''t say anything, but he was very grateful.


    Seeing that his brother had already spoken, his brother also spoke up, "My brother is right. This old lady is framing dr. Liu because she has a grudge against dr. Liu." As his brother spoke, he told everyone what happened that day.


    Now, everyone didn''t know whether to believe liu chen or the old lady.


    When the old lady saw two cheng bite gold on the way out, she could not hide her dissatisfaction and asked, "Even if I really had some verbal friction with dr. Liu that time, he saved my old man. I can''t thank him enough. How could I frame him? Are you the people that liu chen found to excuse him? Or are you on the same side? Old man, why are you so cruel? You left me alone and left like this. Now that I''m being bullied like this, no one will stand up for me."


    When the old lady saw that she couldn''t speak, she lay on the dead body and burst into tears while complaining about her grievances.


    Liu chen had a headache and was distracted by her crying. "You keep saying that I''ve killed your husband, and the evidence is conclusive. May I know where the evidence is?" I treated your husband three days ago. Why is he in trouble now? Anyone who is familiar with acupuncture knows that if the acupuncture is wrong, it would be instantaneous to take a person''s life. It can''t wait that long. It has already been three days. How can you prove that he died on my hands?"


    Acupuncture couldn''t be compared to ordinary medical skills. If the needle was inserted at the wrong acupoint during the acupuncture process, it wouldn''t have taken so long to cause a problem. The patient would have died on the spot, which was already common sense, but unfortunately, the old lady didn''t seem to know.


    Hearing his words, the old lady was speechless, and it took her a long time to speak, "I don''t care. My husband died in your hospital. You have to be in charge."


    This time, she let go and did not insist on liu chen. The onlookers were a little confused. They did not know what this scene meant. Was it because of doctor liu that she died?


    Seeing that the old lady did not insist on liu chen, she changed her words to the hospital instead, "Old lady, we''ve already said that we should examine the body of the deceased and see what caused the death. Why don''t you give it to us?"


    Not only did the old lady not intend to move away, she also leaned closer to the body and said, "Old man, why are you so cruel? Why didn''t you wait for me? Since this hospital is so irresponsible and you still want to shirk responsibility even if the doctor dies, I can''t defeat them as an old man, so I have no choice but to come down and accompany you."


    Seeing that she couldn''t win, the old lady began to threaten the headmaster and the others.


    Although she was being shameless, no one dared to go up to her and pull her. They were afraid that if they bumped into her, she would get into an accident. By then, it would really be a problem for the hospital.


    "Excuse me, we''re the police. I heard that someone died in this hospital. We''re here to investigate. Please cooperate and assist in the investigation."


    Just as everyone was in a stalemate, Murong hai finally rushed over with the police.


    Previously, after the nurse informed liu chen that someone had died, liu chen felt that things would be very troublesome, so he called Murong hai and the time was just right.


    Murong hai came to the scene to avoid suspicion and did not greet liu chen. He just smiled at him and said, "Director, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that the police had arrived, the director relaxed and told Murong hai everything that had happened here.


    The old lady was too difficult to deal with, so he decided to leave it to the police. He didn''t want to argue with her, and he didn''t want to cause any bad influence to the hospital because of her.


    After hearing the dean''s words, Murong hai walked to the old lady and squatted down, "Old lady, why don''t you let doctor liu examine the deceased''s body when you''re sure that your husband died?"


    The old lady had already felt guilty when she heard that the police had arrived. Now that she heard Murong hai''s question, she felt even more guilty, but she still pretended to be calm, "My husband died in their hospital. I don''t believe them. They''re protecting one by one and asking them to examine the body. They definitely won''t be fair and impartial."


    Hearing this, Murong hai''s expression turned serious again, "How about this, old lady? If you don''t believe them, then we won''t let them check it out."


    When the old lady heard this, her face lit up. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Murong hai continue, "If you don''t believe them, you have to trust the police. I brought the medical examiner here and asked the medical examiner to help you identify them."


    The old lady''s face fell instantly and she stammered, "No need, no need. My old man is already dead. I want him to leave in peace. I don''t want to disturb him anymore."


    When Murong hai heard this, he frowned slightly and said, "Old madam, this is your fault. No matter what happened to the deceased, you always need a forensic test. Moreover, you just insisted that the deceased died in dr. Liu''s hands. If you are not willing to let the forensic test prove your heart You''re going to have a lawsuit."


    None of the onlookers were fools. When they saw the old lady stammering, they knew that things were not simple and understood that there must be some secret that they did not know.


    Murong hai gave a look, and two policemen came to the old lady''s side, intending to help her up. Who knew that the old lady would push them away and berate them, "What are you doing? I forbid you to touch my husband''s body."


    Murong hai said, "Old madam, we''re doing our duty. If you interfere, we can only call your children to inform them."


    The old lady''s face was pulled aside by two police officers obediently.


    She could only pray silently in her heart, praying that the forensic doctor would not come up with anything. In this way, she could continue to frame liu chen. Even if she could not frame liu chen, she could still push all of this onto the hospital. By then, even if his son came back, he would not say anything to her.

 Chapter 165 The Truth Is out

    "Go check it out. Take a closer look and see what the cause of death is."


    Murong hai gave a few instructions to the medical examiner behind him, who was wearing a white lab coat, and the medical examiner began to examine the body of the deceased.


    When the medical examiner examined the body of the deceased, Murong hai walked in front of liu chen and said, "Dr. Liu, I wonder which aspect of the medical examiner is going to start with so that we can quickly detect the cause of death?"


    Murong hai believed in liu chen''s medical skills, so when he heard liu chen say that he had died, he quickly informed the director and immediately brought the medical examiner over. Everything was ready to save liu chen.


    Liu chen said, "It can be examined from the top of the victim''s head. Where is a fresh needle hole? The cause of death should be that."


    By now, he could already reveal this matter. After all, the police had already arrived. It was time to collect evidence, and it was just right for him to say it out loud. It was also convenient for the medical examiner to obtain evidence.


    Liu chen was still very happy with liu chen''s actions. At least, Murong hai''s preparation was somewhat unexpected. He thought that Murong hai could come by himself, but he didn''t expect that he would bring the forensics team over as well. Now, those people had no more excuses to say anything.


    Murong hai walked over to the medical examiner and told him what liu chen said. The medical examiner looked up at liu chen but did not say anything. He obediently obeyed his orders and began to check the dead man''s head.


    The old lady had been standing quietly beside the two police officers. When she heard liu chen''s words, her face turned pale with fright. She could not stand steadily and almost fell down.


    She thought that she was very secretive and would not be discovered by anyone, but liu chen actually knew her secret.


    No wonder she said that liu chen didn''t look anxious when he came over.


    Seeing liu chen''s expression, the old lady''s hatred towards him grew even more. After a long while, her acting had already become a joke in liu chen''s eyes.


    "No, I can''t let them check anything out."


    The more the old lady thought about it, the more dangerous she felt. It would be fine if the forensics didn''t come up with anything, but if they did, she would be in deep trouble.


    However, seeing that the medical examiner had already started to check, the old lady knew that she had no time to stop him.


    Yes, her plan failed again. She had only taken a few steps when she saw someone blocking her way, "Old madam, where are you going?"


    Everyone said that she would not hit the smiling person, but at this moment, she really seemed to slap the person in front of her fiercely. Because of what he said, hundreds of pairs of eyes around her looked at her tightly, which made her very embarrassed.


    She remembered that the doctor who had blocked the way was cui mingxuan, who had been following behind liu chen. It seemed that liu chen didn''t intend to let her off and hit her to the death.


    Murong hai turned to look at her and frowned, "Old lady, where are you going? Don''t you want to see your husband''s autopsy report?"


    The old lady''s idea of escaping was exposed and she had no choice but to say, "How can that be? I just want to go to the toilet."


    "Oh, Alan, accompany the old lady to the bathroom."


    "Yes."


    The policewoman brought by Murong hai walked up to her and said, "Old madam, let''s go."


    The old lady looked very pale, but she still left with her.


    It seemed that she had to find a way to escape, since she would never fall into the hands of the police.


    Cui mingxuan stood behind liu chen and didn''t say anything, as if he wasn''t the one who had stopped the old lady from escaping.


    Soon, the forensics results came out, similar to liu chen''s estimate. The fatal wound was the needle hole on the top of his head.


    "Boss Murong, the victim was stabbed with a silver needle at the acupuncture point above his head, which is why he died. From the new and old people who have the basic injuries, the needle hole was only found this morning. The trace is very fresh."


    After the medical examiner finished speaking, he turned to look at liu chen again. He really didn''t expect liu chen to be so powerful.


    He had always heard Murong hai say how powerful liu chen was, but now it seemed that liu chen was really deep and impressive.


    "Is there nothing else besides the wound on your head?"


    Although he was here to help liu chen, as a police officer, other than human lives, he had to pay close attention to the whole incident and not let the criminal get away with it.


    "Yes, there are many needle holes in the head. Only one of them was from this morning. The rest were all traces from three days ago, and they weren''t fatal wounds, so the final result was that the victim died this morning."


    Now that the truth was out, the onlookers were very embarrassed to see liu chen, especially those patients or family members who had badmouthed liu chen to the old lady, and they didn''t dare to look up, afraid to see liu chen''s disappointed eyes.


    After all, doctor liu did his best to treat their illness, but they didn''t believe him. Instead, they framed him along with others and really let him down.


    However, liu chen didn''t care what they thought. To him, these people were just strangers. After leaving the hospital, he didn''t know anyone. He didn''t have to blame them or hate them. The most important thing he wanted to do now was to frame him.


    Seeing that there was already a result, the director heaved a sigh of relief and instructed liu chen to cooperate with the police investigation before leaving.


    Many of the onlookers saw that the truth had been revealed and that they were no longer watching, so they dispersed.


    Liu chen walked to Murong hai and said, "I don''t think the old lady knows how to kill her husband yet. Someone may be behind this, so I hope you can investigate carefully and see who is behind this."


    Although he had already guessed who it was, before there was no evidence, everything he said was just a false accusation. It was better not to say anything. When Murong hai found out the evidence and brought it to those people, they would have nothing to say.


    Murong hai also knew about liu chen''s condition in the hospital and had the same thoughts as him, but he didn''t say much when he thought of the evidence.


    "Don''t worry, I will investigate this matter seriously. I should be able to find out from the old lady and return your innocence when the time comes."

 Chapter 166 Clues

    In the bathroom, the old lady was very anxious. Although she didn''t know what was going on over there, she could already guess her ending.


    At this moment, she regretted not going against liu chen, but because she was not determined and had been used by others.


    "What should we do? What should we do?"


    Going to the toilet was just an excuse, and her main goal was to escape. However, after checking the surroundings of the toilet, there was no place for her to escape.


    If she had escaped from the skylight when she was young, her body would not have allowed her to do so at this age.


    The old lady called director tang and asked, "Director tang, you said it was safe. Now that the police are here, what do you think we should do?"


    At a time like this, she could only ask director tang for help. After all, it was director tang who had asked her to do this. Now that the matter was exposed, they couldn''t let her shoulder it alone. If this was really the case, don''t blame her for tearing up her face. By then, it would be difficult for everyone.


    Director tang was currently discussing a countermeasure with ma xiaoguang when he heard the old lady''s words, "Don''t admit it yet. Even if the police find out the real cause of death, so what? They don''t dare to do anything until they have my evidence, so you just have to stay calm. No matter what the police ask you, you don''t have to tell the truth. So what if the police know that you did it? They don''t have any evidence, so they don''t dare to act recklessly."


    They were not happy to see such a thing happen. Moreover, what they needed to do at this moment was to stabilize her emotions and prevent her from giving them up. Otherwise, they would be in big trouble.


    After listening to director tang''s words, the old lady tried her best to maintain her inner peace and said, "I will try my best to stall for time, but you have to quickly find a way to solve this matter. Otherwise, if I can''t support it, you won''t be able to escape."


    After the old lady finished speaking, she hung up the phone immediately. Because she had been squatting inside for a long time, the female police officer outside had already started calling her, so she had to go out. Otherwise, the female police officer would have to break in.


    Looking at the phone that had already hung up, director tang''s expression did not look too good, especially the old lady''s last words, which made his expression even worse.


    He felt a little regretful now. He regretted not having planned it properly and started the plan directly. Now, if the plan didn''t succeed, it would cause him a lot of trouble. He didn''t know what to do.


    Ma xiaoguang said when she saw that his expression was not good, "Don''t overthink it for now. Even if the cause of death is found and there is no evidence, it''s just suspicion. No one dares to do anything to us. If you act too impatient, aren''t you telling the police that you did all this?"


    To be honest, ma xiaoguang wasn''t worried or anxious. This matter had nothing to do with him. Even if everything was exposed, he would at most be guilty of instigating others to commit murder. It was not a big problem.


    She comforted director tang only because she thought that everyone was on the same side and the target was to deal with liu chen, so she didn''t want anything to happen to him. Although it didn''t affect her very much, it still affected her, so it was best to calm director tang down and make him less rash.


    Director tang also knew that he couldn''t be anxious. The more anxious he was, the more easily he would reveal himself. It wouldn''t be good for the police to find any clues, so he slowly calmed himself down and sat opposite ma xiaoguang, "What are we going to do next?"


    This liu chen was really too lucky to escape this calamity. He really didn''t know what to say.


    He originally thought that this time, liu chen was doomed, but he didn''t expect to let him hide again. He didn''t know whether to say that liu chen was lucky or that god was looking after liu chen.


    Although ma xiaoguang had an idea that he didn''t care about himself, when he saw director tang asking him what to do, he still said, "How about this? Let''s wait and see. Don''t publicize this matter first, and don''t show any connection to this matter. We''ll make plans after the results from the police are out."


    "That''s all I can do."


    They had no other choice but to wait.


    After the policewoman came back with the old lady, Murong hai brought them directly to the police station. Of course, as one of the parties, liu chen was also brought to the police station.


    Murong hai didn''t bring them there to save them any questions, but because something happened, he simply wanted to make a statement.


    When they arrived at the police station, Murong hai asked each of them for some information about the deceased.


    "Dr. Liu, the time of death was this morning. Do you have an if room this morning?"


    "No."


    He had been very busy these past few days, so he could only have time to treat his illness. He had no time to check up on his room, so he left all the rounds to other doctors.


    Murong hai nodded and asked the person beside him.


    "Old madam, who is the doctor who went to the ward to check on her today?"


    "Director tang."


    There were surveillance cameras in the corridor of the hospital. Although the doctor who came to check on the patient was only director tang, there were other nurses following behind him. As long as he investigated this matter in the hospital, he would be able to investigate it. There was no need for him to lie.


    Murong hai didn''t say anything else. He silently wrote this down and said, "Since dr. Liu never went to the hospital to check on the patient, why do you insist that dr. Liu was the one who killed the patient?"


    The old lady''s expression was unnatural, but she still pretended to be calm, "Doctor liu was the only one who treated my old man. Who else could it be other than him? My husband would not have died if he had not been skilled in medicine."


    Liu chen saw that she was still stubbornly trying to frame him, so he had no choice but to speak up, "Old lady, I haven''t seen your husband in three days. Why do you insist that I''m the one who killed your husband? Moreover, what you said doesn''t hold water. Who said that I was the only one who treated your husband? Every day, a nurse will give him an infusion and a doctor will check on him. His death shouldn''t be directly blamed on me, right?"


    The old lady didn''t expect that there were so many flaws in her lies, so she was rendered speechless by liu chen''s question and didn''t know how to answer him.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, liu chen didn''t want to let her go and continued, "Moreover, the medical examiner has already found out that your husband''s death was caused by a needle in his head. The time of his death was this morning when you said that your husband died because of my medical treatment. However, you have some intention of framing someone. Do you think the medical examiner will lie to you, or do you not believe them?"

 Chapter 167 I Have Proof

    "Nonsense, I''m not."


    The old lady was already in a panic after being questioned by liu chen.


    Liu chen didn''t say much to her. It was too impolite to argue with an old woman. Even if the old lady wanted to murder him, he couldn''t be bothered to argue with her and angered her to death. He still had a bad reputation on his back.


    Murong hai also said, "Old lady, your surname is, what''s the victim''s name? What''s his name?"


    When the old lady heard this, she felt a little awkward, as if she didn''t want to tell Murong hai these things.


    Fortunately, she had stayed in the hospital for a while, so liu chen knew her basic information and asked, "I don''t know the old lady''s surname. Her husband''s surname is hou deyun."


    After recording it, Murong hai said again, "Where are the children of the family?"


    Liu chen really didn''t know about this, so he could only shake his head.


    Murong hai was impatient and asked again, "Mrs. Hou, even if you don''t say it, we can still find out. So it''s better for you to say it yourself. Confess and be lenient, and resist strictly."


    Mrs. Hou lowered her head and thought for a long time before she looked up and said with some difficulty, "My husband''s son is hou mingyu."


    "Hou mingyu?"


    Liu chen was shocked because he was too familiar with this name. He had been so busy these days because of him.


    "You''re right. He''s the president of the first grade pharmaceutical industry, hou mingyu."


    The old lady''s face turned pale, and she looked as if she had aged another ten years. She sat on the stool weakly, as if all her strength had been drained in an instant.


    This secret had been hidden for thirty years.


    After Mrs. Hou said these words, no matter how Murong hai asked, she didn''t say anything. Murong hai had a headache, so he had to ask liu chen.


    "Doctor liu, from your surprised tone, do you know hou mingyu?"


    "Yes."


    Not only did they know each other, they were also familiar with each other.


    After knowing that he knew hou mingyu, Murong hai asked him to call him directly to inform him about the matter on hou mingyu''s side. Liu chen thought about it and decided to help him.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of grudge between hou mingyu and hou deyun could make him disown his father for 30 years, it was still necessary to inform him that he was already dead.


    "Xiao liu, do you have any good news for me?"


    Hou mingyu didn''t know what had happened yet, but he was still very happy to see liu chen calling him. His tone was very happy, and he even spoke more intimately to liu chen.


    Liu chen couldn''t bear to break his happiness, but he still opened his mouth.


    "President hou, your father has passed away. He died in our hospital. Because there is something fishy about his death, he has now been sent to the public security bureau. Can you come over?"


    Hou mingyu was a really busy man, and he hadn''t cared about his father for thirty years, so he didn''t know if he would come this time.


    After a long silence, hou mingyu''s calm voice came over.


    "Alright, I''ll be right over. I happened to be in Qingdao in the next few days."


    No matter what, that person was still his father. No matter how big of a mistake he made, now that he was dead, he still needed to go and take a look.


    While waiting for hou mingyu, Murong hai had to ask about the process of hou deyun''s death, but with director tang''s instructions, madam hou said that she didn''t know.


    After using a lot of methods, madam hou still kept saying that she didn''t know what to hai had no choice but to wait for hou mingyu to come over and see if there would be a breakthrough.


    Liu chen was a doctor. He had a lot of things to do and was very busy. He didn''t have much time to delay here, so after making a statement, he left directly. After all, he could leave hou mingyu''s matters to the police to handle.


    There were still a lot of problems to deal with at the hospital, so he had to go back and deal with them.


    Moreover, there would definitely be evidence left in the hospital right now. He rushed back in time and said that he might not be able to find some evidence that would benefit him.


    This time, he would not tolerate those people. He had to kill them all in one go. His style of doing things could not be weak anymore. He had to be as clean and efficient as his eldest brother and grandfather. Since he had already made his move, he would never allow anyone else to attack him again.


    Of course, he didn''t do this because he didn''t trust the police, but because he felt that there were some details, ordinary people''s eyes weren''t easy to see. If he used his x-ray vision, he would be able to see more clearly.


    As soon as liu chen returned to the hospital, he saw zhu chuyue and the rest waiting for him in his office. Upon seeing him come back, zhu chuyue immediately went up to hold his hand and asked, "Is it settled?"


    She never asked liu chen about the process because she believed that liu chen could handle it well. She was just worried when she heard the news.


    Ning xiangxiang originally wanted to step forward, but when she saw zhu chuyue''s actions, she had no choice but to stop herself. After all, liu chen already had a girlfriend, so she needed to avoid suspicion.


    Liu chen said when he saw that they were all there, "Don''t worry, Murong hai is the one handling the matter. This matter has nothing to do with me, so it will be settled soon. You don''t have to worry. However, I feel that there is someone behind this matter. Madam hou would not do such a thing herself, so I came back to investigate and see if I can help the police to find some useful evidence and find the person behind the scenes."


    Chui mingxuan, who had been silent for a long time, said, "Doctor liu, there''s no need to look for it. I have evidence."


    Chui mingxuan''s words successfully attracted the attention of several people.


    Chui mingxuan felt a little awkward when he saw this. He rubbed his nose and said, "Don''t look at me like that. I really have proof."


    When he came here, he came with a purpose, so he paid close attention to ma xiaoguang and director tang''s movements. When they moved, he had already prepared himself, but he didn''t know that director tang and the others would kill directly, so he didn''t have time to save the victim.


    Liu chen frowned slightly. He felt that cui mingxuan''s sudden visit to the hospital wasn''t simple. He hadn''t paid attention in the past and really treated him as a simple colleague. Now, it seemed that he was overthinking. How could a simple colleague stay by his side and not do anything else, so how could he allow the director to be more respectful towards him?

 Chapter 168 Find the Evidence

    "Tell me, what proof do you have?"


    Although he was suspicious of chui mingxuan''s identity, liu chen didn''t dislike him at all. After all, he had always been here to help him, and he didn''t do anything bad to him. He didn''t have to protect him.


    Chui mingxuan said, "I have a conversation between madam hou and director tang, but I didn''t expect them to murder someone, so I didn''t have time to save the victim."


    Speaking of this, chui mingxuan still felt a little uncomfortable. After all, a life was lost because of his carelessness. Although it had nothing to do with him, he still felt uncomfortable.


    Liu chen said, "Where''s the evidence?"


    As long as he handed this thing over to Murong hai, he would be able to directly sue director tang and the others. He had solved a big problem and no longer had to guard against them from sneaking around behind.


    Cui mingxuan handed a recording pen to liu chen, liu chen opened, indeed heard director tang and Mrs. Hou dialogue, two people are discussing how to design and frame liu chen.


    Ning xiangxiang said after listening, "Liu chen, you can directly hand this recording pen to Murong hai. Even if director tang and the others don''t want to admit it, there''s no way."


    Ning xiangxiang was also happy for liu chen.


    However, one thing she felt unhappy about was that the whole incident had nothing to do with director ma. If she wanted to punish director tang, she could only punish him.


    However, with this incident, ma xiaoguang would probably restrain himself and not cause any trouble for liu chen.


    Liu chen slightly frowned, feeling that the evidence was not enough. His grandfather had taught him that since he had already made a move, he had to do it safely and let others have no power to retaliate. With this recording pen alone, it was not enough to make director tang plead guilty to death. He had to find more powerful evidence.


    "There''s no rush. Although this is also evidence, it''s not enough to defeat director tang. We need to find more evidence. It''s best to find the murder weapon directly."


    After finding that thing and studying the fingerprints on it, she would really be unable to defend herself, so she could only plead guilty.


    Although chu yue wasn''t there at that time, she had already heard the whole process from others. Now that she heard that liu chen was going to find the murder weapon, she frowned and said, "That''s just a silver needle. You can''t find it anywhere you want. How are you going to find his existence?"


    However, it was precisely because it was a silver needle that would have a lot of value if they found it. Because the silver needle was too small to be used with gloves, there must be the killer''s fingerprints on it.


    However, that thing was too small and it was not easy to find it, so this method was not advisable.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll look for him. It''s best if I can find him. It''s fine if I can''t find him. Anyway, we already have evidence of the recording. Even if director tang wants to deny it, it won''t be easy. Perhaps Murong hai will be able to find out directly from him."


    If hou deyun was really hou mingyu''s father, even if he let director tang off, hou mingyu would not let him off.


    "How about this? Let''s split up and look for it. It''s best if we can find it. If we can''t find it, we''ll feel better. It''s better than nothing."


    Chui mingxuan''s proposal was unanimously approved by everyone. The four of them dispersed and began to search every corner of the hospital for the whereabouts of the silver needle.


    Liu chen didn''t know what kind of method zhu chuyue and the others used to find him, but he opened his x-ray eyes and began to search around hou deyun''s ward.


    Perhaps it wasn''t easy for zhu chu yue and the others to find the silver needle, but it was easy for him to find it with his x-ray vision.


    If his guess was right, the weapon would have been thrown near hou deyun''s ward. After all, many people wouldn''t care about a silver needle.


    It was only when liu chen knew that someone else had such thoughts that he was able to determine that the weapon was still nearby.


    After looking around, liu chen couldn''t find it and had no choice but to change his place. He remembered that there was a stairwell here, so he might be able to take a chance.


    Sure enough, the heavens were on liu chen''s side. After he went into the stairwell to search, he found the discarded silver needles in the corner, the murder weapon.


    Liu chen picked up the needles with tweezers and silently returned to his office. He also informed zhu chu yue and the others.


    Seeing that liu chen could really find the silver needles, cui mingxuan still admired him. After all, it was not easy to find such a small thing.


    "Xiao chen, are we going to give this to Murong hai now?"


    "Yes, but let''s not make a fuss about it. Don''t let director tang know about this. Although we have found the silver needle, we don''t know if it isn''t to kill hou deyun. Let''s go to the police station first and let the forensic doctor verify it."


    Liu chen wouldn''t do such a thing as alerting the grass and alerting the snake.


    "How about this? Cui mingxuan will accompany me to the public security bureau again. Zhu chuyue, xiangxiang, you two are in the hospital. Something so big has just happened in the hospital. It must have made people panic. You two are girls, so be careful. You two can stay in the hospital and comfort everyone."


    Although he knew that the director would also instruct others to do it, many of the patients were liu chen''s patients. He didn''t want things to happen again today, so he had to let the two people he trusted do it. He was worried about others.


    The two understood what he meant and nodded, indicating that they would do it themselves.


    To leave the hospital, liu chen had to ask the director for leave.


    The director was puzzled when he saw that liu chen had just returned and was about to leave, "Why are you returning to the police station?"


    Liu chen explained, "The person who died this time was hou mingyu''s father. He has now arrived at the police station, so I think I should go there."


    He wouldn''t lie, so he could only tell the director the truth that he couldn''t go. Anyway, what he said was the truth. Hou mingyu had indeed arrived at the police station. This was the message that Murong hai had just sent him.


    As for the real purpose, it wasn''t that he didn''t trust the headmaster, but that the headmaster was more partial to ma xiaoguang and the others and told him that he couldn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t inform them, so he could only hide it from him first.

 Chapter 169 Real Identity

    "Dr. Liu, why do you want me to accompany you to the police station?"


    On the way to the police station, cui mingxuan finally couldn''t help but reveal the doubts in his heart. Logically speaking, even if liu chen went alone, he could do it well. Why did he have to follow him? He doesn''t seem to be doing anything else, does he?


    Liu chen turned to cui mingxuan and said, "Because I want to know who you are? What''s the purpose of being by my side?"


    In the beginning, he had never doubted chui mingxuan''s identity, but after everything that had happened, he began to suspect.


    He felt that chui mingxuan knew from the start that director tang and the others would be hostile, so he paid attention to director tang and the rest when he was busy and couldn''t be distracted. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been so coincidental to hear their conversation and record a recording.


    All this was more like a premeditated plan than a coincidence.


    Cui mingxuan looked at liu chen''s serious expression for a while, then his expression suddenly turned into a cynical one, "Aiya, I was discovered. Dr. Liu is really amazing. He found out so quickly."


    He thought that liu chen was too busy to pay attention to himself, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to him at all. It seemed that liu chen wasn''t smart, but he didn''t want to think too much. He thought that he could hide more time, but he didn''t expect to expose his identity so quickly, which made him feel extremely regretful. It''s kind of funny.


    Chui mingxuan''s sudden change caught liu chen off guard, especially the smile on his face, which was extremely unfamiliar to him, but felt very familiar. He seemed to have seen this smile somewhere before.


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly found this smile. He had seen it many times in Hainan, and his big brother would occasionally smile like this. The soldiers who came to save them would also smile like this.


    Thinking of this, liu chen suddenly felt enlightened. He seemed to know who cui mingxuan belonged to.


    "You belong to big brother."


    This wasn''t a question, but an affirmative one.


    Cui mingxuan turned to look at liu chen with a wicked smile and asked, "Why do you think so?"


    Although he remained calm on the surface, chui mingxuan was very surprised. Previously, he had thought that liu chen would discover his identity, but he had never expected that liu chen not only discovered his identity, but also knew who sent him here.


    As expected, that pervert was indeed a little perverted like him who doted on his brother with all his heart.


    Before coming here, that guy said that his brother wasn''t very smart, so he wouldn''t let him bully him. Now it seems that anything that isn''t smart is a lie. If he is so smart and says that he isn''t smart, then isn''t he a fool?"


    Fortunately, she did not make fun of him. Otherwise, she would have become herself if she was tricked.


    "To be honest, even though I doubted you when I came out of the hospital, I didn''t know who you belonged to. However, just now, when you smiled, I knew your identity. Other than my big brother, I don''t think anyone else would smile like this. Besides, the people they brought were all serious. Only the soldiers that big brother brought out would have the air of a ruffian."


    Perhaps, this was inherited. Grandfather was such a soldier, and his elder brother had become such a soldier. Even his soldiers were like this.


    Knowing that cui mingxuan was a big brother''s man, liu chen was very relaxed when facing him. He even felt that he was close to him, perhaps because he was his elder brother''s soldier and had some connection with him.


    After listening to liu chen''s explanation, cui mingxuan gave him a thumbs-up and praised him, "Your big brother asked me to protect you because he thinks you''re not smart enough. Plus, you''ve been famous on the internet recently, and I''m afraid that you''ll suffer a loss. From the looks of it, you''re not smart. You''re very smart, but you just don''t want to say anything more. You don''t need me to protect you, so you can protect yourself."


    This wasn''t a compliment, but it was from cui mingxuan''s heart. Nie junao was a big fox, and liu chen was a small fox, both of whom were cunning and smart. There was no good end to going against them.


    It was just that liu chen was too aloof and didn''t like to show off his intelligence on the surface. Instead, he did his own thing silently and didn''t like to show off his brilliance.


    Nie junao, on the other hand, was just the opposite of him. That guy was so sharp that he couldn''t show his face anymore. He seemed to want everyone to know how powerful he was. His intelligence was a hateful person. He wasn''t as likable as his younger brother.


    "Thank you, big brother. I didn''t expect him to send someone to protect me. I don''t believe what I mean." That''s too much."


    Although he said something he didn''t like, the expression on his face could tell that he was very happy. He actually liked being protected.


    Chui mingxuan really wanted to tell him that he was already so happy that he could barely keep his mouth shut.


    "Actually, you misunderstood your big brother. Your big brother trusts you very much. Although I''m your big brother''s soldier, the person who sent me here is the old man. The old man didn''t trust you, so he asked me to come here. I was injured a while ago and couldn''t hold on to the training of the army, so I was forced to retire and rest. So the old man asked me to come and protect you."


    "Grandpa, he''s really worried."


    Liu chen was relieved at the thought of the old master''s love. He was indeed someone who could do such a thing. After all, his reputation for protecting his shortcomings was already well known.


    However, when he thought about how he had to worry about him even when he was old, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "After this incident is over, I think I should go see grandpa. He should be worried about me too. Grandma and mother should be back from their trip too."


    "Yes, he''s already back. He originally said that he would come with me to visit you, but he was stopped by the old man. He was afraid that they would cause you trouble. Your grandfather loves you very much."


    Chui mingxuan was starting to envy liu chen.

 Chapter 170 Hou Mingyus Story

    They chatted and soon arrived at the police station.


    Murong hai was surprised to see that liu chen had returned, "Doctor liu, why are you back? But what''s the matter?"


    He remembered that liu chen had already done his job. Why did he come back? Was it because of hou mingyu?


    Liu chen smiled and said, "Has president hou arrived?"


    Indeed, it was because of hou mingyu.


    "We''re here. We haven''t been here long, and we''re not in a good mood right now. We''re looking at his father''s body."


    In fact, Murong hai was a little strange. It was strange why liu chen was so familiar with hou mingyu, one was just a small doctor, and the other was a big boss in the pharmaceutical industry.


    However, thinking that hou mingyu had personally told liu chen about the craniocerebral disease, Murong hai felt that liu chen was not a simple person. He must be very familiar with hou mingyu.


    Murong hai didn''t think much of it at the thought that his grandfather was still the famous military commander nie, and he felt that something incredible happened to liu chen, which made sense.


    Greeting hou mingyu was only second. His main purpose this time was the murder case. He took out the plastic bag with the silver needle from his pocket and said, "This is a silver needle from the corridor of the hospital. You should check the medical examiner to see if it is the murder weapon that killed hou deyun and whose fingerprints are on it?"


    Murong hai''s face lit up as he quickly took the item from liu chen''s hand and smiled, "Dr. Liu, you''re really amazing. My people have been searching for a long time but they haven''t found you. I didn''t expect you to find them not long after you returned. You''re really amazing."


    Murong hai didn''t hide his admiration for liu chen.


    Liu chen thought to himself, if you can find it, what use is my x-ray vision.


    "Alright, go and get it for testing. We''ll wait for your news here."


    "Okay, dr. Liu, rest first."


    After instructing the police to take liu chen and the others to the lounge to rest, Murong hai went straight to the forensic doctor with a plastic bag.


    Liu chen and the others had just sat down in the lounge for a while, but before they could say anything, they saw hou mingyu coming back. However, he wasn''t in a good state at this moment. His eyes were red, and it seemed that he should have passed by.


    "President hou, you..."


    Liu chen originally wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know what to say, so he shut up.


    Hou mingyu also saw liu chen and revealed a sad smile as he spoke, "Xiao liu, you''re here. I''m making you laugh."


    The sadness on hou mingyu''s face was very strong, and it could be seen that he was very sad. Although he didn''t care about hou deyun all these years, it didn''t mean that he didn''t have feelings for this father.


    Liu chen didn''t know what to say, so he could only say, "President hou, I''m sorry. Don''t worry. The murderer will be found soon. I''ve already handed the evidence to Murong hai. He will be able to identify the results soon."


    Hou mingyu clenched his fists and said, "Thank you, dr. Liu, but I also know that this must have something to do with chen xiufen."


    This was the first time liu chen heard Mrs. Hou''s name. It was obvious that hou mingyu was very dissatisfied with this Mrs. Hou.


    Liu chen didn''t know about the dispute between them, so he didn''t dare to say anything, or he didn''t have the right to say anything. He could only wait quietly for hou mingyu to continue.


    Hou mingyu said after a moment of silence, "Actually, chen xiufen is not my mother. Logically speaking, she is my stepmother. After my mother died, my father remarried his wife. It was also because of her that I became estranged from my father. I haven''t seen him for 30 years."


    Speaking of this, hou mingyu''s face was filled with hatred. It was obvious that he should hate chen xiufen a lot. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have seen his father for thirty years because of her.


    As if recalling a painful thing, the expression on hou mingyu''s face was not only pain, but also remorse and regret.


    "Thirty years ago, I originally had a happy family. At that time, my mother was still alive and I was only in my twenties, but because of chen xiufen''s appearance, everything was messed up. My mother died because of her. After her mother died, hou deyun was going to marry her and would not listen to her no matter what. I kept telling him that chen xiufen didn''t really love him. She had other motives for following him, but he didn''t listen to her. Now that she''s done, it''s no use trying to regret it."


    This was the secret he had kept in his heart all these years.


    After hearing these words, liu chen didn''t know how to speak and had no choice but to say, "You''re right. Your father''s death is indeed related to chen xiufen. Although chen xiufen didn''t kill him with her own hands, she conspired with someone else."


    Even if he didn''t say it now, hou mingyu would know sooner or later.


    Hou mingyu seemed to have known this result a long time ago, and his expression did not change at all, "All these years, I''ve let them be. I thought I misunderstood chen xiufen when I saw the two of them living together lovingly. But now, it doesn''t seem like I misunderstood her, but her original intention isn''t good."


    It seemed that after crying for a while, hou mingyu''s sadness had been vented out. Although his eyes were still red, his sad expression had disappeared and he had returned to his previous high position and power.


    In fact, in the beginning, liu chen also felt that chen xiufen didn''t love hou deyun enough.


    However, at that time, he didn''t know about these things, so he thought that they weren''t in love enough.


    Liu chen said, "President hou, everyone has their own choices. Maybe your father thinks that she is his true love. Even when he dies, he will take this as his death, so he is happy."


    At least, he didn''t need to know the fact that chen xiufen had never loved him before. Sometimes, the truth of the matter was the most hurtful, more painful than anything else.


    "Maybe, but he died happily, and my mother died with resentment. He thought chen xiufen was his true love, but he forgot that in my mother''s heart, he was also my mother''s true love, a true love that never changed."

 Chapter 171 What Happened to Director Tang?

    "President hou, everyone has their own choices. These choices can''t be interfered by others and can''t be interfered."


    "Yes, I can''t interfere."


    It was precisely because he couldn''t interfere that his mother died of hatred in 30 years.


    Originally, he thought that his mother''s death would arouse hou deyun''s conscience and let him see who was the best for him, but he was wrong. Not only did hou deyun not reflect on it, but he felt that he loved chen xiufen even more. He desperately wanted to be with chen xiufen, and for her, he could even abandon his biological son. Son.


    All these years, he had been very curious about how much hou deyun loved chen xiufen, so he gave up everything just to be with her. But now, he never had the chance to ask this question because the person who would answer him was no longer there.


    Just as both of them fell silent, Murong hai returned home with the report in his hand.


    "Dr. Liu, this silver needle is indeed the murder weapon that killed hou deyun. The blood dni on it is the same as hou deyun''s. As for the fingerprints on it, it belongs to director tang of your hospital. Next, we will send someone to arrest director tang. I wonder if dr. Liu will go back together?"


    Liu chen thought about it and decided to go back with him. There was nothing else for him to do here. There was no point for him to stay. He might as well go back to the hospital and see if there was anything else he needed.


    "Let''s go back with you. President hou, you should be more open-minded. Mingxuan, let''s go."


    Liu chen glanced at hou mingyu and left with cui mingxuan.


    Hou mingyu was a strong person. His story, his sadness, he didn''t want others to know. It was already a rare thing to be able to tell him. He didn''t need to stay to disturb his sadness.


    This time it was to catch murderers, so Murong hai and the others drove directly to the police car.


    When the police car stopped at the entrance of the hospital, it once again caused quite a commotion, even the director was shocked. He had just experienced what happened to Mrs. Hou, and now he was a little shocked. A small matter could trigger his nervous nerves.


    However, when she saw that Murong hai and liu chen came in together, she heaved a sigh of relief. She thought that there shouldn''t be any big deal, but perhaps it was just passing by.


    "Liu chen, officer Murong, what are you?"


    Liu chen didn''t say anything, Murong hai said, "I''m doing my official duties and arresting murderers. Please do me a favor."


    When the headmaster heard this, he raised his head and said in surprise, "There''s a murderer in our hospital?"


    In fact, he had already guessed who it was. It was either ma xiaoguang or director tang, but he didn''t want to believe this fact.


    "Yes, we need to bring him back to the police station to assist in the investigation."


    Murong hai had already made it so clear that the director had no choice but to obediently let them go and arrest director tang.


    The director felt that he had a headache. This hospital had just started to improve in liu chen''s hands, and now that it had been destroyed by director tang, who would dare to come to a hospital with a murderer hidden in it?


    Although he didn''t know what was going on in director tang''s office, when he heard the sirens of the police cars downstairs, he was extremely flustered and felt as if something was going to happen. He felt very uneasy.


    Just as he was feeling uneasy, there was a knock on the door. He could only suppress his uneasiness and pretended to be calm, "Come in."


    Ma xiaoguang had said that as long as he didn''t find evidence, the police wouldn''t do anything to him even if they suspected him.


    However, when the door opened, he couldn''t even keep calm. Three or four police officers stood outside the door, and the one leading the way was Murong hai, who came today.


    Trying to calm himself down, director tang walked over and said, "The police officers are here. I don''t know what they''re doing."


    Although he had already guessed their intentions, director tang was still playing dumb. What if it wasn''t what he thought?


    Thinking of this, he felt much more confident. Perhaps the police simply came to ask about it.


    Although Murong hai was young, he had also worked many cases. Director tang, who had killed for the first time, had already been seen through by him, especially the calm expression on director tang''s face. It was obvious that he was feeling guilty.


    "Tang yun, you are suspected of killing on purpose. Now we want to arrest you and bring you to justice."


    Although he had already guessed this answer, director tang was still very scared when he heard it. He was so nervous that he could no longer hide the emotions on his face.


    "Officer, it''s a misunderstanding. This must be a misunderstanding. How could I be a murderer?"


    Director tang stepped back step by step, unwilling to accept this matter.


    Unfortunately, this was the truth, and he couldn''t refuse to accept it. Murong hai coldly ordered, "Take him away."


    Then, the police officer behind him walked out and handcuffed director tang. Regardless of his struggles, he took him away.


    Being dragged away by the police, director tang finally started to panic and shouted, "Ma xiaoguang, save me. Save me. You said that nothing will happen. Come and save me."


    However, it was too late for ma xiaoguang to avoid suspicion, so why would she come to save him?


    Around the corner, ma xiaoguang was secretly watching director tang being taken away by the police. "This tang yun, you really can''t do enough. What else does he want me to do at a time like this? Is he trying to kill me?" You''re so stupid. You deserve to be caught. You can''t even cure liu chen with such a good opportunity. It''s really useless."


    As long as he thought about how tang yun wasted such a good opportunity, ma xiaoguang hated him.


    "I also feel that he has done more than he deserves. He deserves to be captured by the police. However, it was his first time killing someone. He felt guilty and naturally had many flaws. Unlike you, director ma, who is used to doing bad things, so he is more calm about doing things."


    Just as ma xiaoguang was cursing director tang in a low voice, a cold voice appeared beside his ear, scaring him. He quickly turned around and saw a familiar face.


    "Why is it you?"

 Chapter 172 Fired

    "Are you surprised to see me?"


    "Cui mingxuan, who are you?"


    When she saw that the person behind her was actually cui mingxuan, ma xiaoguang had no idea what she had to say to express her feelings at this moment.


    He had always thought that liu chen was just a poor kid who had no power or power and could be bullied, so he dared to bully him and frame him like this. Since there was no evidence, he had no way to do anything to him.


    However, it seemed that liu chen wasn''t as simple as he appeared on the surface. He was able to get the director to transfer his position to his side and ask for leave at will, so he was definitely not an ordinary person. If an ordinary person did this, he would have been fired by the director long ago. It was his mistake to deal with liu chen. Liu chen didn''t fall into the abyss in the beginning.


    Now that liu chen had gotten up, he was afraid that he had found a backer. If he still wanted to frame him, it would be impossible.


    "I am not a man! He''s just an ordinary person. He''s just a new doctor in the hospital. Are you glad that you didn''t participate in this incident and dodged a bullet?"


    Hearing his words, ma xiaoguang knew that he must know everything that he and tang yun had done, but so what? He didn''t leave any evidence, because the police wanted to punish him. I couldn''t, let alone just a small doctor.


    "So what? So what if you''re not? You''re just a small doctor. Without evidence, what can you do to me? What can the police do to me?"


    Looking at his smug face, chui mingxuan wanted to tell him that he had the ability to capture him now, but he didn''t want to do so.


    "Not really. I just don''t want to argue with you. Otherwise, do you really think you can escape a calamity?" In fact, he didn''t come to look for him on purpose this time. He was just passing by and was curious when he heard ma xiaoguang muttering to herself.


    The two of them were originally on the same side as each other. Now that tang yun was captured, not only did ma xiaoguang not think of a way to save him, she also despised him. With a partner like ma xiaoguang, he felt that it was not worth it for tang yun.


    However, both of them were not good people, so they deserved to be blamed for what happened to them. They dared to frame liu chen, so their fate was not good.


    "Ma xiaoguang, do you think you''ll have a good day if director tang gets caught? Tang yun isn''t a good person, so he will naturally give you up. Moreover, with the director as a person, he must have seen through what you and tang yun have done. Do you think he would still let you stay in the hospital?"


    He had already solved some of the problem of protecting liu chen, but he didn''t know if there was any other danger, but even if there was, he didn''t care anymore. After all, liu chen was as smart as a fox, and he couldn''t possibly suffer a loss.


    After mocking ma xiaoguang, cui mingxuan left without any intention of talking to him anymore. He only took a few steps before his phone rang.


    "Hey, dr. Liu, what are you looking for me for?"


    "Cui mingxuan, where have you been? Hurry to the director''s office. The director has called for a meeting."


    "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone, cui mingxuan walked back to ma xiaoguang and smiled, "Director ma, the director is calling for a meeting. Let''s go over."


    Without giving him a chance to refuse, chui mingxuan dragged him away.


    A thin and weak person, but his strength was shocking. Ma xiaoguang couldn''t move when he pulled her, so she could only obediently follow him to the director''s office.


    By the time the two arrived, the meeting room was already full of people. However, director tang''s position was vacant because he had already been captured by the police, so the seat naturally opened up.


    Seeing liu chen, cui mingxuan quickly sat down beside him and said, "Dr. Liu, am I late?"


    "No, but why did you come together?"


    Liu chen wasn''t the only one who felt that this was strange, but the other doctors also felt that it was strange because cui mingxuan didn''t seem to know ma xiaoguang yet.


    However, seeing ma xiaoguang''s unnatural expression, everyone thought that he must have been forced by chui mingxuan to bring him here.


    "Oh, I met director ma on the way here. I heard that you wanted to have a meeting, so I came with him."


    Chui mingxuan said casually, but ma xiaoguang''s ears were extremely ear-piercing, "Headmaster."


    "En, go back to your seat and sit down."


    Although the director''s face was dark, his tone was rather friendly, which made ma xiaoguang unable to tell what he was thinking.


    After ma xiaoguang returned to her seat, the director said, "This time, something so serious has happened in the hospital, and the impact is very bad. I hope that you all will work hard for the next period of time to treat the illness and save the patient. Don''t let others catch on you and say that the hospital is right or wrong."


    They didn''t know how much impact the hospital would have after what happened this time, so they had to prepare for the unknown.


    "Yes, headmaster."


    Seeing that everyone had agreed, the headmaster''s expression softened a little and he continued, "What happened to tang yun is a disgrace to our hospital. I also know that the hospital has many conspiracies. It doesn''t mean that I don''t know. It''s just a small fight. I don''t want to pay attention to it, but now it seems that this kind of thing... I won''t tolerate this. I won''t let anything happen to tang yun again."


    "Yes."


    Other than the answer, they didn''t know what to say. Anyway, they didn''t care what others said.


    However, ma xiaoguang was very nervous.


    "Ma xiaoguang, you''re fired from the hospital."


    The sudden words shocked ma xiaoguang, who stood up nervously and spoke subconsciously, "Why?"


    The headmaster said coldly, "Why don''t you know? Don''t you know what you have done?"


    He didn''t say it out loud because he wanted to save ma xiaoguang some face. If he didn''t know what was good for him, then don''t blame him for not giving him face.


    He thought that ma xiao was just a smart person who knew his limits and knew what he was doing right. But now, it seemed that ma xiaoguang''s intelligence was just a little cleverness. It was fine to do something behind his back. If it was really a big deal, his intelligence would be a little cleverness.

 Chapter 173 Expose the Truth

    "Headmaster, you always give me a reason to fire me."


    Although he knew what it meant to look for someone far away, ma xiaoguang still pretended not to understand. He could not be expelled from the hospital right now. If he was expelled from the hospital now, with what happened at the hospital, others would definitely guess something. By then, his reputation would be ruined.


    He was already old and couldn''t stand the torment anymore. If his reputation was ruined now, then he wouldn''t be able to find a job in another hospital. Even if he did, no one would want him, so no matter what method he used, he couldn''t leave the hospital.


    Seeing that he was so ignorant, the director did not know how to flatter him. His face had turned to disgust. He hoped that ma xiaoguang would be smarter and pack up her luggage obediently and leave. Unfortunately, things went against his wishes. Ma xiaoguang was not smart at all.


    "Ma xiaoguang, do you think you have the right to stay in the hospital after what you''ve done? Do you think you can escape if tang yun is caught? Do you think he won''t tell the police if he doesn''t have evidence for your dealings with him?"


    The dean''s series of questions directly confused ma xiaoguang. He really didn''t think about these questions. He thought that tang yun had been caught and that everything had been put to an end, but now it seemed that he was too simple and naive. With tang yun''s personality, he would never let him off easily. All alone.


    Seeing his silly look, the headmaster felt much better.


    Originally, he also had some resentment towards liu chen. Although he was the victim, it was always because of him that caused it. However, he didn''t dare to say anything about liu chen now, so he had no choice but to vent his anger on ma xiaoguang.


    However, he also sincerely felt that ma xiaoguang was useless.


    "Headmaster, after all, it''s because you''re afraid of trouble that you want to chase me away. I don''t know who you are."


    Thinking that she had already been expelled from the hospital, ma xiaoguang had no qualms about saying anything. She directly spoke her mind and started to argue with the director.


    "Over the years, others may not know who you are, but I, ma xiaoguang, know best. How much benefits have you taken from me and how many doctors have you secretly helped me chase away? Others don''t know, and you don''t know? You''re just a snob who flatters the high and tramples the low. Why are you still pretending to be a good person now? If you didn''t see that I''m no longer useful, or if you stayed, it would affect you badly. Would you expel me?"


    "Ma xiaoguang, you..."


    "What am I, am I wrong? You asked liu chen if you were such a person. A while ago, you helped me to deal with liu chen, but vice principal lin and the old director were behind liu chen. It was not appropriate for you to make a move directly, so you asked me to do it. However, after that, I didn''t know what benefits liu chen gave you, and That''s why you quickly cut ties with me. After all, you''re the complete villain."


    "Shut up, ma xiaoguang. Shut up. What are you talking about?"


    The dean was so angry that his face turned black and white, and he had the urge to strangle ma xiaoguang to death.


    "Shut up? Why would you shut up? Are you nervous and scared because I have poked you in the heart?"


    In any case, he was already leaving, so there was no need to worry about what the headmaster would do to him at work. It was already broken, so what if he fell? Anyway, he was not afraid anymore. At worst, he would leave after he had scolded him.


    The headmaster was so angry that he didn''t know what to do, "Do you think I don''t know why you keep targeting liu chen? Isn''t it because liu chen broke into your good deeds and knew that you almost insulted the patient''s family members, that why he kept trying to chase him out? Isn''t it because he''s afraid that he''ll reveal your secret?"


    The headmaster''s demeanor was completely different from the usual gentle principal, who was like a shrew in the marketplace and had no image at all.


    Liu chen didn''t say anything as he watched the two of them bite the dog, but he kept laughing in his heart.


    He still didn''t know what ma xiaoguang was trying to do to him. It turned out that it was because of that incident, but he never thought that he would tell anyone about it. However, ma xiaoguang kept thinking about it. If it weren''t for this incident, there wouldn''t have been so many things that happened after that. If he had known that it would cause so many things to happen, He probably should have told ma xiaoguang what he meant.


    However, thinking of ma xiaoguang''s character, liu chen felt that even if he told him the truth, he would not believe it.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that there was actually a part of the director in the process of these people targeting him. He thought that the director was just a little powerful, but he didn''t expect that he was still such a despicable person who helped ma xiaoguang get away many young doctors.


    Liu chen hated the director more than ma xiaoguang. At least, although ma xiaoguang framed him, it was at least fair and aboveboard, unlike him. It was really hateful to push the waves behind his back.


    "Have you ever thought about exposing ma xiaoguang?"


    Looking at liu chen''s confused expression, cui mingxuan felt that his question was a little superfluous. If he really had such thoughts, he would have told him about it a long time ago. He wouldn''t have waited until today, so he was afraid that ma xiaoguang was trying to be a petty person.


    "No, I even forgot about it. Now that I heard the two of them mention it, I finally remembered that there was such a thing."


    If he really wanted to expose ma xiaoguang, he would have done that at that time. Why would he have to wait until today? He didn''t say it was not only for ma xiaoguang, but also to protect the girl''s reputation. If others found out about this, it would not be good for the girl''s reputation.


    Ma xiaoguang didn''t care about her secret anymore.


    Moreover, he did not believe that everyone present was clean. No one had any selfish intentions or secrets, but their secrets had not been discovered, and he was unlucky that their secret had been exposed.


    Among these people, no one was as clean as anyone else, but everyone did not show the evil in their hearts.

 Chapter 174 You Have No Right

    It was unexpected for the dean to suddenly quarrel with ma xiaoguang.


    After all, the headmaster had something to do with ning xiangxiang, "Headmaster."


    In fact, his family and the headmaster were quite close. Under her influence, the headmaster had always been a kind and amiable person. She did not expect that his heart would be so dark. If ma xiaoguang had not said it today, she would have been kept in the dark for the rest of her life.


    She did not doubt ma xiaoguang''s words. If ma xiaoguang had really wronged him, he would not have been so angry. Moreover, no matter how angry ma xiaoguang was, she would not have wronged him with some false and false things.


    When the headmaster heard ning xiangxiang''s words, he immediately woke up.


    He was furious with ma xiaoyuang just now. Not only did he lose his manners, he also said some things he shouldn''t have said. He was afraid that now, in other people''s hearts, he had already become that kind of unscrupulous person.


    "Xiangxiang, I..."


    She did not know what others would think of her, so the headmaster had no choice but to call her ning xiangxiang helplessly.


    Seeing that everyone was avoiding his gaze, the headmaster blamed everything on ma xiaoguang. If ma xiaoguang had not said these words, he would not have lost his mind and would not have lost control of himself, making people laugh at him.


    "Ma xiaoguang, get the hell out of the hospital right now. I don''t want to see you again, not for a moment."


    "Hehe, I don''t want to see you either. Don''t worry, I''ll leave this place very soon. I won''t leave at all. Headmaster, after so many years, how many things have you done in secret? Others don''t know, but I know very well. I think you won''t be able to sit in the position of director for long. Congratulations, It will be just like me soon."


    Ma xiaoguang''s expression was a little crazy, as if he had been satisfied in his heart. It seemed that he had been dissatisfied with the director for a long time. However, he had asked for help from the director in the past, so he didn''t dare to say anything. Now that he had nothing to do with it, he was more willful.


    The director said that he wasn''t afraid of a god-like opponent and was afraid of a teammate like a pig. Prison.


    He thought that ma xiaoguang was so smart that she should be able to understand what he meant. After all, before that, they had a tacit understanding. Even if he didn''t say anything, ma xiaoguang would do a lot of things for him.


    But now, ma xiaoguang didn''t know why she became stupid. Her brain circuit wasn''t on his mind at all, and she really wanted to anger him to death.


    "Don''t worry, the position of the director will be very good. I won''t. I won''t follow you."


    The director looked at ma xiaoguang proudly, and the smile on his face was very bright, which made ma xiaoguang feel a little blinding.


    He understood that the headmaster was right.


    Thinking of this, ma xiaoguang was a little discouraged.


    "No, you don''t have the right to sit down at the director''s position."


    Just as the headmaster was feeling pleased and ma xiaoguang was feeling disappointed, a cold voice came from outside. Then, the door of the conference room was opened and the old headmaster slowly walked in with the help of zhu chu yue and deputy director lin.


    When he saw the headmaster, the old headmaster''s expression was extremely unsightly. He walked directly to the headmaster''s seat and sat down, "Liu Yun, you are no longer qualified to continue as the director of the hospital. From today onwards, you will no longer be the director of our hospital."


    When Liu Yun heard this, his face turned pale and he asked, "Why? Old headmaster, why did you do this?"


    All these years, he had worked hard for the hospital. Even if he had made some small mistakes, it was still worth forgiving. Why did the old director only see his bad points and did not see his benefits? He was not satisfied that he had deprived him of his position as the director of the hospital.


    Ma xiaoguang was quite unhappy just now, but now he was very happy to hear that the dean had fired Liu Yun.


    He was not a good person in the first place. It was his favorite thing to fear that the world would not be chaotic. Moreover, Liu Yun still wanted to expel him. Since he had already been expelled, it would be nice to drag Liu Yun along with him.


    Liu Yun Liu Yun, don''t you always think that you''ve done so much for the hospital that you won''t be expelled from the hospital for the rest of your life? I''d like to see how you clean up the mess.


    "Why?"


    The old director did not seem to have the nerve to ask why Liu Yun had the audacity to ask, "When you first sat on the position of the director of the hospital, you promised me that you would make the hospital famous. But now, not only did you not do it, but you also wanted to make the hospital infamous. What right do you have to sit in the hospital like this? Don''t you have any idea?"


    The old director had been ignoring the hospital for many years, but when he heard that there was a murder case at the hospital today, he was very worried, so he thought of coming over to take a look. Who knew that he would hear Liu Yun and ma xiaoguang''s conversation?


    If he had not come to the hospital for a check-up, Liu Yun would have kept him in the dark and thought that the hospital was well managed by him.


    When Liu Yun heard the old headmaster''s words, his face turned pale. He didn''t know what to say. He thought for a moment before he spoke, "Old director, although I have made some mistakes, I have worked hard all these years to prepare for the hospital. You can''t just deprive me of my efforts. This is unfair to me."


    "Really? Do whatever you can to get rid of the young doctors who come to the hospital, pressure them, and finally make them have to leave the hospital, is that what you mean for the hospital? Alright, no one can refute your decision, but you feel uncomfortable. Let''s call the police and let the police investigate everything. If anything happens to you when the time comes, I''ll let them arrest you."


    To be honest, before today, he was still very grateful to Liu Yun. At least, he had never seen anything bad happen to the hospital. Although it was not famous, it did not go backwards. It was good to be able to remain in its original state.

 Chapter 175 The Next Dean

    "Old director, there''s no need for you to call the police. I will leave by myself. You will regret it. After all I have done, you actually chased me away. You will regret it."


    Liu Yun glared at the dean and turned to leave the conference room. However, before he left, he glanced at liu chen, which made liu chen feel very uncomfortable. He felt as if he was being targeted by a poisonous snake and felt uncomfortable all over.


    Liu chen thought to himself, is Liu Yun blaming him for being expelled from the hospital?


    However, when liu chen saw the look of hatred in his eyes when he left, he felt that it might be like this.


    He was so pitiful and had been treated as cannon fodder. It was the old headmaster who had chased Liu Yun away, but he had put all his hatred on him. How could he be so innocent?


    Seeing that Liu Yun had left, ma xiaoguang also left. After all, there was no longer any good show for me to watch. There was no point staying here. It was better to leave this city as soon as possible. He had a bad feeling in his heart. He always felt that tang yun would say something to the police. If it was too late, I''m afraid the police will take him away.


    He was a guilty person, and he was talking about people like him. Even though the police hadn''t done anything, he was already afraid, so he couldn''t do anything bad. Otherwise, he would be inexplicably afraid when he heard the word "Police."


    After the two of them left, the entire conference room was extremely quiet, quietly waiting for the old headmaster to speak. At the same time, they were also looking forward to it. After all, the headmaster had been fired, and the position of the director had been vacant, giving everyone present a chance to talk about it.


    Even if they didn''t have the opportunity to become the dean and there were so many vacancies, they could still fight for it and work hard.


    The old headmaster looked at the people below and said, "Xiao chen, you''ve been wronged this time. Don''t worry, with grandpa around, no one can bully you. If anything happens in the future, grandfather will help you."


    The old director had heard that those people had directly killed others to frame liu chen, so he rushed over in a hurry to seek justice for liu chen. Now it seemed that he was no longer needed, but he still needed to inform him about some things so that such things wouldn''t happen again in the future.


    Liu chen knew that the old courtyard was protecting him, "Grandfather, don''t worry. I''m fine. It''s just that this incident has tarnished the hospital''s reputation."


    Liu chen didn''t expect things to turn out this way. He took an emergency department director and fired the dean and the chief of surgery, which was quite traumatic for the hospital this time.


    The other doctors looked at liu chen one after another, obviously not knowing that he had such a relationship with the director.


    However, in this case, they could also understand why the headmaster was secretly attacking liu chen. They must be worried that he would threaten their position, so they wanted to deal with him as soon as possible.


    The old headmaster smiled, "It''s alright. This matter has its disadvantages, so it will naturally benefit as well. At least, it will remove the moths from the hospital. Although the hospital may have a bad reputation, I believe that if everyone works hard, it will definitely be better."


    "Yes, headmaster."


    Seeing that everyone was very obedient, the old headmaster did not say much nonsense and directly said what they wanted to hear the most.


    "As the current director has been expelled, vice president lin will be promoted to the position of director. The position of deputy director is pending. Director tang''s position will be replaced by ning xiangxiang. The position of deputy director will be replaced by zhang qian. Everyone will work hard for the next period of time. Try to find someone who can be an open position."


    After listening to the old director''s instructions, the others looked at each other in dismay because they suddenly asked the old director not to arrange a position for liu chen, which made them feel very strange.


    However, this was good too. With one more position, they would have more motivation. After all, only when they had hope would they have motivation.


    "Do you have any other opinions?"


    "No, it''s entirely up to the old headmaster to decide."


    They really admired the old director''s character of not taking advantage of others'' business. Zhu chu yue and liu chen had a high reputation in the hospital. One was his biological granddaughter, and the other was his granddaughter''s boyfriend. Logically speaking, he should have given both of them a job, but he didn''t. Instead, he gave the opportunity to someone else. They really could not learn such noble qualities.


    "Since there is no opinion, then everyone should leave. Let''s go and do our own things. However, I have also put my harsh words here. If there is an old man bullying a new person in the hospital again, I will not tolerate it. This time, I will definitely not allow it to happen again."


    "Yes."


    The others left the meeting room one after another, leaving only the old director, zhu chu yue, and liu chen behind.


    Without outsiders around, the old headmaster immediately returned to his amiable appearance and waved at liu chen with a smile, "Did this incident scare you?"


    In his heart, liu chen was just a child, a good kid who was dedicated to studying medicine, so he didn''t allow others to bully him like this.


    Liu chen walked to the old director and smiled, "Don''t worry, grandpa. I''m fine. What are you doing here? If you don''t have a good rest, why are you running around? Let''s go. The environment in the hospital isn''t good. Let''s send you back."


    On the way back, the old headmaster said, "Xiao chen, do you mind if I haven''t arranged a position for you?"


    "I don''t mind."


    He was speaking from the bottom of his heart, and he didn''t care about those fake names at all. On the contrary, he was worried that the old headmaster would arrange for him to hold a permanent position or something. When that time came, he would become a burden to him. He only wanted to be fond of studying medicine and not think about anything else.


    The old director understood his attitude, so he did not arrange a position for him. Otherwise, with his ability, he could be fully qualified for the position of emergency department director. However, he did not want to use his position to restrain liu chen. Liu chen should not be tied down. His path should be free and unrestrained.


    "Oh right, xiao chen, there''s a place to study medicine in Beijing. I decided to give it to you. I know you don''t care about anything else and you care about medical skills. So, you should spend the next two days with chu yue. You''ll have to study in Beijing in a few days. The time is two months."


    Liu chen was overjoyed when he heard this. The old director knew him too well. He knew what would attract him and what was his favorite thing to do.


    "Thank you, grandpa. I will definitely work hard. I will definitely do what I promised you."


    He had never forgotten the old headmaster''s words. He wanted to promote chinese medicine and he had been working hard on this road. He believed that one day, he would be able to do all this.

 Chapter 176 Where Are the Immortals?

    After the incident at the hospital had passed, everything was calm again. Liu chen still went to work on time and got off work on time.


    However, because she had been delayed for too long, she didn''t check zhuang tianming''s injuries and felt a little uncomfortable, so she took an afternoon off to see zhuang tianming.


    "Tianming, I''m sorry. I''ve been so busy these past few days that I forgot to visit you. Are you feeling better?"


    When liu chen went over, zhuang tianming was reading a book in his study.


    Zhuang tianming was delighted to see liu chen come over, "Xiao chen, you''re finally here. I''ve been bored to death these past few days. There''s no one to chat with me. I can''t go out. I''m going to be moldy."


    Seeing his excited look, liu chen felt a little funny, "Why, is there still no sign of your affair? Why can''t you tell the truth now?"


    Zhuang tianming said, "We''ll get the results soon. It''ll be fine in two or three days. When I''m bored, I might even go to your hospital to play with you."


    "Then it looks like you''re going to be disappointed. I''m going to study in Beijing in a few days. This trip will take two months. I''m here today to tell you about this. I promised you that I might break my promise."


    He had promised to be zhuang tianming''s personal doctor to find out everything, but now, because he was going to Beijing to study, this promise could not be fulfilled.


    Zhuang tianming looked disappointed.


    However, he was relieved to think that his brother was going to learn something to strengthen himself. After all, for liu chen, the most important thing was to learn medicine.


    "Don''t worry, just go in peace. It''s the most important thing for you to be able to learn. The things here have already been completed. If there''s anything, it''ll be for the next few days. I''ll call you if I really need help."


    Liu chen nodded and said, "That tianming, can you give me those books?"


    In fact, this was his goal this time.


    Zhuang tianming felt helpless.


    "Where is it? Go get it yourself."


    Liu chen could only smile awkwardly when he heard zhuang tianming''s helpless tone.


    After chatting with zhuang tianming for the entire afternoon, liu chen would return to his villa.


    Thinking that he was about to leave, liu chen specially prepared a table full of good dishes for zhu chuyue and the others.


    He didn''t forget what the dean had said. Before he left, he had to feel good about accompanying zhu chuyue. After all, she was his girlfriend now, and he felt guilty that he couldn''t be by her side often.


    Zhu chuyue''s children came back from work. When they saw liu chen preparing a table full of food, they asked curiously, "What day is it How can you make so much delicious food?"


    Liu chen smiled, "I''m not going to study in Beijing in a few days. I''m only going there for a few months, so I want to do something for you now. After all, you two have been tired for the past two days."


    Hearing his words, the two women did not find it strange and sat down to eat with him.


    During the meal, liu chen told them about how he had brought a few ancient books to zhuang tianming, which attracted the attention of the two women.


    "Xiao chen, can you show me?"


    Liu chen nodded and took the two girls to the study room to show them the two books he had brought from zhuang tianming.


    In total, there were three books, a magazine of wonders, a complicated disease, an acupuncture, and zhu chuyue liked acupuncture, so she chose to read this book. Ning xiangxiang studied western medicine and didn''t know much about traditional chinese medicine, but she chose the one with complicated diseases. After all, there were many connections between chinese and western medicine. It doesn''t necessarily mean she can learn something useful in it.


    Seeing that each of them was enjoying reading a book and ignored him, liu chen could only pick up the magazine and began to read it seriously.


    After seeing the spider, he didn''t have time to look at it, and he didn''t know what was recorded after that.


    "Eh, is there another explanation for the pig spider?"


    He had thought that he had finished reading the introduction of the spider, but after flipping through two pages, the description of the spider appeared again.


    However, the description of the spider was somewhat exaggerated, making him feel as if he was reading a fantasy novel.


    The book records, the pig spider is the mount of the immortals, who have seen immortals sitting on his flight, and above the picture.


    It was just that the pictures were too long ago, and the characters on them were already yellowed. However, the shape of the spider was still visible, just like what he had seen in Hainan.


    Liu chen was a little amused by his sleepiness. The ancients were sometimes very funny. They always liked to deify things that they didn''t know, which was why the five rings appeared in ancient china.


    However, as a good young man in the 21st century, he did not believe in such things.


    "Although the ancient people were very smart, their knowledge was still limited. They always liked to fantasize about things that did not exist in the world. If there were really immortals, where would all these immortals go now?"


    Liu chen shook his head.


    However, when she thought about the time she received Bian Que''s inheritance, she did see that Bian Que had ascended, but she did not know what that ascension meant. Was it an existence of another method, or was it already dead?


    Thinking of this, liu chen felt sleepy and especially sleepy. He was a little sleepy and fell asleep on the desk.

 Chapter 177 Bian Ques World

    "Kid, don''t believe that there are other abilities in this world. Such thoughts are very ignorant, okay?"


    After liu chen fell asleep, he appeared at the place where he had met Bian Que in his dream. Bian Que was sitting on the grass in front of him and looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Liu chen was quite happy to see Bian Que. He ran over to sit beside him and said, "Teacher, you''re here again."


    To be honest, liu chen was very happy that Bian Que could appear. After all, he could ask Bian Que for a lot of medical advice.


    Bian Que seemed to know what he was thinking, "You''re just like me back then. You''re so absorbed in medicine that you can''t be interested in anything else."


    However, it was precisely because of this that he chose liu chen as his successor in the vast crowd, because he felt that liu chen''s sense of responsibility for medical skills was something he admired very much.


    Liu chen felt that it was not easy to meet Bian Que once, so he should not waste his time. He had to ask some medical questions as soon as possible. After all, this kind of thing was not something he could ask for, he couldn''t waste a natural thing, or else he would be struck by lightning.


    "Teacher, this time, I encountered a condition called craniocerebemia that you..."


    Liu chen excitedly wanted to talk to Bian Que about medical skills, but Bian Que interrupted him.


    "Kid, let''s not talk about medical skills today. There will be plenty of time in the future. You don''t have to indulge in medical skills all the time. You have to have a process at any time. You still have to enjoy what you deserve. Don''t make yourself look like a little old man."


    Seeing that he wasn''t willing to discuss medical matters with her, liu chen didn''t insist, "Alright, teacher. What do you want to say to me today?"


    Since the teacher didn''t want to discuss medical problems with him today, he didn''t need to ask any more questions. He just needed to listen to the teacher and tell him something else.


    Bian Que said when he saw that he did not mention anything about medicine, "Kid, don''t you believe that this world has abilities beyond nature? Like the immortals in the book."


    He had just heard that this little fellow was mocking the people in the book for writing random books. Sometimes, if he had not seen it before, it did not mean that he had not.


    Liu chen frowned and said. "Is there a so-called immortal in this world?" What about them? Where did you go?"


    He still felt that this kind of thing was too impossible. If there were really immortals, as the book said in the book, there would be no one else in this world to live forever. After all, that immortal would not die. There would definitely be many children in their long lives, and there would be endless cycles. The world is already packed with people.


    Liu chen thought that Bian Que must have some mind reading skills because the questions in his mind could always be guessed by Bian Que.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but even immortals have a fate. It''s fake to live forever, but it''s true that they can''t live for thousands of years. Also, immortals don''t have many children like ordinary people. It''s hard for them to have children in their lives."


    Liu chen said that if the person who spoke to him was not Bian Que, he would have slapped his butt and left because he felt that what Bian Que said was too fake and had no credibility at all. He really could not believe it.


    Seeing that he was absent-minded, Bian Que felt helpless. He tapped his head and said, "You brat, don''t believe what I said, okay? After all, I''m your half teacher, so I won''t lie to you. What I''m telling you is true. Sometimes, one has to take a longer view. Things that one hasn''t seen before don''t mean that they don''t exist. Don''t lie to yourself, okay?"


    Liu chen tried to sit up straight and said, "Then teacher, according to what you said, those immortals really exist?"


    "Of course. Why would I say that to you if it doesn''t exist?"


    "Well, I can barely believe that they exist, but why haven''t I seen them before and haven''t heard anyone mention them?"


    In the end, he still didn''t believe in this matter. After all, this was very different from the theoretical knowledge he had learned since he was young, which made it difficult for him to accept.


    "Existence still exists, but with the development of the world, the earth is no longer suitable for cultivation. It has no spirit energy, so the people behind it have no way to cultivate. It''s not that there are no people in your world who cultivate, but because of the lack of spirit energy, they are not really cultivating. At the most, they could be considered to be physically fit, which would only allow them to live for two or three hundred years."


    Bian Que was very serious and liu chen was confused. He had never thought about such a thing before, so now that he heard what he said, he felt that it was a bit inconceivable. He needed time to digest it properly.


    Knowing that he could not accept this fact, Bian Que looked at liu chen and said, "If you don''t believe that there really is, then look at me. I''m a person who has been around for so many years. Can''t I prove what I said by being able to appear in front of you and chat with you face to face?"


    Bian Que was a little mad. He felt that liu chen''s brain was probably not able to pretend anything other than to learn medicine. Wouldn''t he be able to think about something else when he was sitting in front of him?


    Liu chen glanced at Bian Que and finally stopped talking.


    He was now beginning to believe what Bian Que had said. After all, Bian Que had been dead for a thousand years. Sitting in front of him, it was the best proof that there was a supernatural ability in this world.


    It was just a pity that there was no spirit power in this society now. Otherwise, he would really like to see how it was like to cultivate. It might be fun.


    Seeing that he finally believed what he said, Bian Que heaved a sigh of relief and felt that it was really difficult to explain things to him.


    "Then teacher, how long will it take you to truly die?"


    Although this question was rather disrespectful, he was still rather curious. Bian Que was his teacher and would definitely come to his grave to offer incense after his death. This atmosphere made him feel very funny.


    Bian Que patted liu chen''s head helplessly, "In any case, I won''t die even if you die. As for going to your grave to smell incense, don''t even think about it. It''s impossible. There''s no teacher who would give incense to students. But to be honest, my life span should still be one or two thousand years. If the spirit energy dissipates too quickly, one day there will be no immortals in this world."

 Chapter 178 Long Experience

    "Teacher, in other words, you immortals who have already become immortals also need spiritual energy to support them. If you do not have spiritual energy, you will also die, right?"


    Liu chen felt as if his world had suddenly opened another door. He had never seen anything inside before, so he was very curious and wanted to know everything about it.


    "Of course, immortals need spiritual energy, just like you mortals need to eat. Without spiritual energy, we will die, so there''s a reason why there won''t be any more cultivators in this world. After all, our spiritual energy has dried up, and it''s not enough to nourish the previous immortals. How can we afford to raise new immortals?"


    In fact, being a fairy was quite lonely, having a long life, but living, it was meaningless, because you will find that the things you liked in the past have become dislikes in the end, more research, and become dislikes.


    In the past, he loved medicine as much as liu chen, but a thousand years had passed. He had studied the research and knew the disease that he should know. Suddenly, he was not so interested in medicine.


    It''s like a glass of water is full, and you can''t fit anything else.


    Although liu chen did not understand Bian Que''s thoughts, he could tell that Bian Que''s loneliness was a kind of loneliness, a kind of loneliness that emanated from his bones.


    In fact, if he thought about it carefully, there was nothing good about immortal cultivation. Your family, friends, and loved ones all left you, and you still have to live alone. It was really a very satisfying thing, so he would rather be just a mortal.


    Short life, can live a wonderful and full life, at least do not worry about their future will be lonely, because you will have a lot of people with you.


    Liu chen thought that perhaps he understood why Bian Que had been looking for a disciple for so many years. Perhaps it was because he had been alone for so long that he wanted to find something to do.


    "Teacher, did many famous people in ancient times become immortals?"


    He suddenly felt that he was very interested in those famous people in the past. If they were to become immortals like Bian Que, and live well, he might not be able to see them once in his lifetime. Thinking about it, he would be filled with hope in his life.


    "That depends on the celebrities you''re talking about. Some of them have indeed become immortals, but some have given up this opportunity and are really dead."


    "For example, am I an immortal?"


    It is said that the last time laotse appeared at the guangu pass, after writing the moral scriptures, he rode his big green cow all the way west, did not know where, is dead, or alive, no one knows.


    Bian Que laughed when he heard liu chen mention his father, "You''re talking about that old man. Of course, he''s still alive. However, shouyuan is near, and he will die in a few hundred years at most."


    They had already lived for a long time. When they mentioned death, they had already developed a yearning. They could not kill themselves by themselves. They could only wait for natural death. However, this wait had been too long, so long that Bian Que felt that he could not wait any longer.


    "Teacher, can you tell me about me?"


    "That old man is actually an old naughty boy. He wanted to leave behind a mysterious way of dying, so something appeared at the valley pass. In the end, he was the one who planned all this. Otherwise, why would anyone see him heading west?"


    Hearing Bian Que''s words, liu felt as if he had been separated from the rest of the world. He felt that the old man he was talking about was different from the one he knew.


    However, perhaps he was reading a history book and didn''t remember it as real as it was, and Bian Que knew him in person, so he understood it better.


    Although he didn''t know what he could get from Bian Que''s words, liu chen felt very happy. He just liked to hear Bian Que say something about the past. Although he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he could fantasize about it.


    "What about Zhu Geliang, teacher? Did he become an immortal too?"


    In history, the person he liked the most was Zhu Geliang. He was obviously a very intelligent person, but he was also a man of high moral integrity. He could have taken Liu Bei''s position down, but he had to help liu afu. In the end, he ended up dying of a disease. It was pitiful, but it was highly respected.


    "Oh, you mean kong ming. He has become an immortal too. He really died a thousand years ago."


    At the mention of zhuge kongming, Bian Que still had a regretful expression on his face, as if he was a little resentful of his death.


    "Isn''t he an immortal? How could he die?"


    Liu chen was a little puzzled. Didn''t the teacher say that once they became immortals, their lifespan would increase a lot? People as powerful as zhuge kongming would definitely have higher cultivation levels than teachers. How could such a person die a thousand years ago? This was too unscientific.


    "That''s right. He became an immortal, and he was also the youngest immortal. His cultivation level was much higher than ours. However, Kongming was a smart man. He calculated the outcome of his future life and was also a person who valued love and justice. After his wife died completely, he had no intention of living well, so he killed himself. After all, she''s a willful immortal."


    Liu chen didn''t know how to describe zhuge kongming, but he felt that such a magnificent and resourceful person like him actually didn''t exist in the world. It was really a pity.


    However, everyone had their own choices. It might be a pity for others, but for him, it was a happy thing. In fact, it was quite good.


    "Teacher, what about li shiming? Tang taizong li shiming, or li bai, li bai is also immortal?"


    "Li shiming did not become an immortal. He had been an emperor for a lifetime and gave up the opportunity to become an immortal. He said that once he became a queen, his life would have no regrets and no meaning to continue living. As for li bai, he''s still alive. He''s just an alcoholic. He''s drunk all day. I''ve never seen him sober."


    Bian Que did not seem to be familiar with these two people. When he introduced them, his tone was very flat and he felt unhappy.


    However, liu chen was very happy to hear it and enjoyed it. After all, this was a different world from his original world, so it was normal for him to feel curious. After all, he was only a young man of one or twenty years old. He was just curious at the right time.


    "Then teacher, where''s the pig spider? Is it really your immortal''s mount?"


    "No, that thing is so ugly. Who would take a fancy to it? The record should be wrong."


    That night, although liu chen didn''t ask his teacher about medicine, he learned something on another level.

 Chapter 179 Departure

    Time passed unknowingly. Soon, it was time to leave.


    In the airport, zhu chuyue snuggled up in liu chen''s arms, feeling reluctant to part with him, but she had no choice but to give up.


    After all, liu chen couldn''t stay by her side safely for the rest of his life because liu chen''s path was destined not to stay in the same place for too long.


    "Xiao chen, come back early."


    Other than these words, zhu chu yue didn''t know what else she could say and what else she could say. At least, she couldn''t say anything to stop liu chen, nor could she stay.


    Liu chen also couldn''t bear to part with her, so he reached out and touched her head, "Chu yue, when I come back, I will be back very soon. Take good care of yourself during this period of time and don''t let yourself suffer."


    Liu chen knew that zhu chuyue was the kind of person who couldn''t say sweet nothing. Even though she had a lot of things in her heart that she wanted to say, she still couldn''t say it, so he had no choice but to say it for her.


    Let go of liu chen, zhu chu yue helped him tidy up his clothes and said, "Alright, I''ll take good care of myself. You too. It''s not like you''re out here. If someone bullies you, you have to bully them back. Let others know that you''re not easy to bully, so that they can be afraid of you and respect you, understand?"


    Liu chen''s personality was too gentle, which was also the reason why he was easily taken advantage of. This was also the reason why zhu chu yue was worried about him.


    Liu chen also knew what she was worried about, so he promised, "Chu yue, don''t worry. After going through so many things, I''m no longer the gentle liu chen. There are some things that I know I can''t just avoid and take the initiative to solve the problem, so you can rest assured that I will take care of myself."


    Liu chen felt that he had really failed in the past and actually let his woman worry about whether he would be bullied.


    However, after experiencing director tang and ma xiaoguang''s problems, he had changed a lot. He also understood that sometimes, even if you didn''t provoke others, others would still provoke you. Since this was the case, it was better to strike first and take the initiative when things didn''t happen to an irreversible extent. It''s much more convenient.


    Zhu chu yue didn''t say much when she saw that he had already understood. After all, she felt that it was better to trust him a little. After all, it was the man she had chosen, so she had to trust her own judgment.


    "That''s good. I''ll wait for you in Qingdao to come back and study medicine seriously. You can teach me when you come back. I''m quite interested in chinese medicine now."


    "Okay."


    "Let''s go. The plane is about to take off. Don''t delay any longer. Hurry up and leave."


    Liu chen lowered his head and kissed zhu chu yue''s forehead, "Chu yue, take care."


    After saying this, liu chen left without looking back.


    He did this because he was afraid that the moment he turned around and saw zhu chu yue, he would be even more reluctant to leave.


    However, during the boarding process, there was a small incident.


    After passing the security check, liu chen originally wanted to find a place to sit and rest and wait for the boarding plane. However, just as he sat down, a sharp female voice spoke in his ear, "Get up. I took a fancy to this position first."


    Liu chen chose to ignore this unreasonable method since he didn''t think there was anything wrong with his position.


    If there were too many people in the airport and the other party didn''t have a seat to sit on, he could give way, but the other party was obviously targeting him. There were so many empty seats that he didn''t want to sit, yet he had to sit in his seat. It was really too much to bully others. Liu chen chose to ignore her directly.


    It would be fine if a person was more polite and had no manners at all. He couldn''t be bothered with her at all. With so many empty seats, he didn''t believe that she couldn''t find an empty seat and insisted on him. He didn''t want anything else.


    Seeing that liu chen didn''t give her a place or even look at her, the woman standing in front of him was instantly enraged. She took off the sunglasses on her face and revealed her exquisite face. She angrily pushed liu chen away and said again, "Did you not hear what I said? I took a liking to this place first. Get out of the way."


    Seeing that she was not only arrogant and domineering, but also directly pushed him, liu chen''s expression was not very good. He looked up at her coldly.


    However, after just one look, liu chen felt that the woman in front of him was really stunning. After one look, she would sink into it.


    When the girl saw the surprise in liu chen''s eyes, she smiled smugly. She knew that with her looks, she would definitely be able to captivate all the men.


    Seeing that liu chen was already infatuated, the girl didn''t dislike him and instead asked with a bright smile, "Am I beautiful?"


    The girl was just an ordinary girl with beautiful hair, but liu chen felt that she was very pretty and pleasing to the eye. After all, he was a man. It was normal for him to not be able to look away from a beautiful woman.


    Liu chen nodded in agreement with her beauty, but she was already very beautiful. Even if he didn''t admit it, he couldn''t hide it.


    She had blonde hair, dark eyes, a big chest, and a good butt. She had everything she should have. She didn''t have anything that she shouldn''t have at all.


    The woman who was originally smiling brightly said when she saw liu chen nod his head, "Since I''m so beautiful, why don''t you quickly give me a seat? I''ve already told you, I took a fancy to this place first."


    She was very confident in her appearance. Anyone who had seen her face would not be able to reject her request, let alone a man who was obsessed with her appearance.


    Although the expression on her face was very moving, her tone really made liu chen unhappy, "Why should I give it to you if you like it? This place doesn''t have your name written on it, nor does it belong to your family."


    "You..."


    The beautiful woman was so angry that she didn''t expect that she had already sold her beauty to such an end. She instantly felt that liu chen wasn''t a man.


    "Are you still a man? You don''t even know how to give way to a girl."


    Liu chen looked up at the angry girl and smiled, "Isn''t it a man? Just try it and you''ll know."


    Although this girl was pretty, more beautiful than chu yue and xiang xiang, she was still much less polite than chu yue. He didn''t like people who weren''t polite. Even if she was pretty, he didn''t like her.

 Chapter 180 Peng Xiao-xiao

    "You..."


    The girl wasn''t stupid. She knew that liu chen was teasing her and her face turned red as she angrily rebuked him, "You''re shameless. Who asked you this question?"


    Liu chen felt that a beautiful woman was a beautiful woman. Even if she was angry, she looked very beautiful. It gave him a pleasant feeling, and he suddenly had more thoughts to tease her.


    Liu chen lazily leaned against the back of his chair and said calmly, "What? That''s not the question you''re asking. What is it? You want to know if I''m a man, just try it yourself, okay? This isn''t a difficult matter, it''s easy to verify."


    Seeing that he was getting more and more ridiculous, the girl''s face turned even redder and she became very cute, which made liu chen feel very happy, especially wanting to pinch his cute face.


    "You''re shameless, hooligan."


    The girl was so angry that she grabbed her luggage and glared at liu chen. After stepping on him, she left arrogantly like a rooster.


    "Hiss..."


    Liu chen sucked in a cold breath in pain and suddenly understood a reason why it was difficult to raise a woman and a villain. This ability of revenge was not covered and his toes were nearly crippled.


    Hearing liu chen''s painful cry, the girl''s heart was more satisfied and she immediately walked more proudly.


    Liu chen only treated it as a small episode of his waiting for the plane and didn''t care. Who knew that after getting on the plane, the two of them would bump into each other again.


    "Tsk tsk, tsk. It''s really a narrow road between enemies. I actually met you again."


    Looking at the girl in front of him, liu chen also sighed at the strength of fate. He would be moved by her one after another.


    However, liu chen felt a deep sense of guilt as soon as this thought surfaced in his mind. Zhu chuyue was still waiting for him at home, and he had already thought of another woman. This kind of behavior made him feel very sorry for zhu chuyue, but he couldn''t control his real thoughts.


    Liu chen was quite conflicted. After all, he wasn''t like this in the past. Although he was uncertain about zhu chuyue and her daughter, at least for zhu chuyue and ning xiangxiang, he didn''t do anything. He had always played the role of a good boyfriend, but now, he realized that he had gone bad. He became a complete jerk.


    Do men really go bad when their careers are successful?


    He didn''t believe it before, but now he seems to believe it.


    Seeing that he didn''t pay any attention to her, the girl said with an angry expression on her face. "You''re really not polite. Don''t you know how to answer me when I talk to you?" It''s too hateful, too annoying."


    Liu chen looked up at her and smiled, "Politeness is for polite people. Don''t worry, don''t waste my politeness."


    After saying this, I don''t care about the angry girl who stomped her feet, liu chen directly found his seat and sat down.


    He was feeling conflicted.


    However, he was not willing to give up zhu chu yue for someone else.


    "Tsk tsk, tsk. Fate really hurts. I didn''t expect to meet you again. How annoying."


    Suddenly, liu chen felt someone sitting next to him, and the girl''s voice came into his ears again.


    When liu chen returned to the girl''s exquisite face, he once again sighed about the power of fate. He was actually in the same position as this girl.


    "I think we''re fated too."


    However, this kind of fate made him feel a little moved.


    When she saw that he was indifferent to her, she had no other thoughts other than the look of surprise in his eyes at the start. The girl was a little disappointed. After all, she was very confident in her looks. After seeing her, men would always be obsessed with her. Only this guy was not impressed by her appearance. It was too hateful to go against her everywhere.


    However, the more this happened, the more she wanted to win liu chen''s favor.


    She put on a smile and said, "Forget it. Since we''re so fated, I won''t bother about what happened before. Let''s get to know each other. My name is peng xiaoxiao. What about you?"


    "Liu chen."


    Liu chen''s interest was not very high because he was thinking about a problem, his airsickness.


    This time, without any acquaintances following him, he was not at ease to hand over his unconscious self to a stranger.


    As for peng xiaoxiao, who was beside him, it was better to forget it. Although this guy had a friendly and kind smile on his face now, he probably hated him to the core. He didn''t dare to let her know that he had fainted. After all, in front of a beautiful woman, he still needed face.


    Seeing that liu chen was ignoring her again, peng xiaoxiao was very unhappy and said, "Aren''t you going to say a few more words to me? I hate it when I ask and you answer."


    However, she was also thinking about whether liu chen was trying to play hard-to-get with her. First, he ignored her, then he made her interested in him, and then, like other men, he expressed his thoughts.


    If that was the case, then liu chen was really scheming. Fortunately, she was smart and had already thought of this. Otherwise, she would definitely be fooled by liu chen later on.


    This time, she really misunderstood liu chen.


    Hearing her words, liu chen also felt that it was impolite to ignore her like this, "Then what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Seeing that he finally had the attitude that a normal man should have towards her, the expression on peng xiaoxiao''s face turned much better as she spoke confidently, "You can praise my beauty. I feel that I am the most powerful and worthy of praise is my beauty. Besides my beauty, I have no other merits."


    Liu chen liked her confidence. He should have seen his heart clearly and knew what kind of person he was. He knew that his strengths were the most obvious and he would show it to others to appreciate. This kind of confidence was really good.


    "Yes, you''re very beautiful. You''re very beautiful and very exquisite. You''re one of the most beautiful people I''ve seen so far, but you''re not very good at it. You don''t have a good temper and bad manners. That''s not good."

 Chapter 181 Walk

    "You..."


    Peng xiaoxiao felt that she was really going to be angered to death by liu chen. She had rarely been angry in her life and had always been pampered by others. She had almost no chance to be angry, but now, she had only known liu chen for a short while, and she had been angry several times. She felt that she and liu chen really didn''t get along, but this damn fate had made them angry again and again. The meeting was really annoying.


    "Liu chen, how are you like this? I''m asking you to praise me. What are you saying is all my shortcomings?"


    Peng xiaoxiao knew that she had a bad temper and less politeness, but she couldn''t be blamed for such a thing. She was the kind of girl who had been pampered by the palm of her hand. Everyone loved her and tried to please her, but she didn''t suffer any grievances at all. It was weird that she had a good temper.


    Liu chen looked at her in confusion and said, "Why do you say that? I''ve complimented you. I said that you''re one of the most beautiful women I''ve ever met. Isn''t that considered a compliment?"


    "This isn''t considered a compliment. Liu chen, do you know how to praise people?"


    Liu chen thought to himself when he saw how furious she was. This might not be a compliment, but other than that, he could not think of anything else to praise her. After all, he had never even praised zhu chuyue, let alone anyone else.


    "Alright, then I won''t praise anyone."


    "You definitely don''t have a girlfriend. You can''t even praise people. It''s boring."


    "I''m sorry, I really have a girlfriend. My girlfriend is very powerful and very beautiful. I''ve let you down."


    Peng xiaoxiao stared at liu chen as if she didn''t expect someone like him to be able to find a girlfriend.


    Liu chen was a little embarrassed by peng xiaoxiao''s stare. At the same time, he was also asking himself if he was really bad to zhu chuyue. Not only had he never praised her, he had never even said such a thing about loving her, but he really didn''t take zhu chuyue seriously.


    Even though he was wavering in his heart, he was certain that he loved zhu chuyue''s forehead.


    He suddenly had an urge to tell zhu chuyue that he loved her, but the plane had already taken off and his phone was not switched off, so he couldn''t send her a message.


    Forget it, just tell her when you get off the plane. She has been waiting for so long, so it''s nothing to wait for a while longer.


    Seeing that his expression was a little strange, peng xiaoxiao called, "Liu chen, don''t tell me you didn''t praise your girlfriend at all?"


    In fact, when she found out that liu chen had a girlfriend, she was still a little disappointed.


    Liu chen nodded.


    After spending so much time with zhu chuyue, he had indeed not praised her.


    "Tsk tsk, your girlfriend must love you so much. Otherwise, who else would be able to stand being with you?"


    "I love her too."


    He thought that he must treat zhu chu yue very well in the future. He couldn''t let her suffer and be sad. After all, she loved him so much that he couldn''t let her down.


    "Why are you going to Beijing?"


    The serious expression on liu chen''s face made her a little unhappy.


    Although she had been pampered and pampered since she was young, she understood that there were not many people who truly loved her. Those people doted on her because of her face and her use value. If she did not have these things, those people would not even look at her.


    It was precisely because she knew about this that she felt uncomfortable when she saw liu chen''s affectionate smile. She wanted this smile, but it was a pity that she had never seen it before.


    She had seen a lot of her infatuated smiles, but she had never seen them before, so she was very curious about liu chen''s girlfriend. However, she had a hard time living with a man like liu chen, who didn''t understand the romantic feelings. At least, she wasn''t romantic at all.


    Liu chen didn''t know what peng xiaoxiao was thinking and asked, "I went to Beijing jingde hospital to study medicine. Are you going to travel?"


    Peng xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up when she heard that he was also going to study, "I''m also studying medicine. I didn''t expect to meet a colleague. I''m so happy. Oh right, what major are you studying? Chinese medicine is still western medicine!"


    Hearing that liu chen was her colleague, peng xiaoxiao was particularly happy. After all, she was slowly familiarizing herself with the environment in a hospital. She still didn''t like it. She didn''t expect to fight with liu chen, so she wouldn''t be bored in the new school.


    Liu chen didn''t expect peng xiaoxiao to be in the same company as him. After all, peng xiaoxiao didn''t look like a doctor at all.


    However, he was very happy to be able to meet his peers.


    "My chinese medicine and western medicine are involved. What about you? What major do you study?"


    "I, I''m studying chinese medicine. I have something in common with you."


    "Very few girls choose chinese medicine."


    After all, traditional chinese medicine was boring, and it was indeed unexpected for a girl like peng xiaoxiao to choose traditional chinese medicine.


    However, liu chen didn''t feel surprised when he thought about how zhu chuyue was also studying chinese medicine and how she was able to master acupuncture.


    It was just that there was a lot of curiosity about peng xiaoxiaoxiao. Liu chen couldn''t imagine what it would be like for her to sit quietly and study western medicine because of her personality.


    As if she could tell that he was confused, peng xiaoxiao asked, "Don''t doubt my patience. I''m very patient. When I sit down to study medicine, I can sit for a few hours at a time, okay? Moreover, I like to study some problems in traditional chinese medicine. I don''t think that western medicine is very attractive to me. Oh right,?"


    When it came to medical problems, the little conflict between the two of them disappeared without a trace and the two quickly entered a state of discussion.


    "I''m very involved in chinese medicine. I know a lot about chinese medicine, acupuncture, and massage. What about you? What do you mainly study?"


    "I''m just studying massage. You''re amazing. How could you learn so much at the same time?"


    She felt that she admired liu chen a little.

 Chapter 182 Celebrity Aura

    On the plane, liu chen and peng xiaoxiao chatted happily. Make him your man.


    The happy time was always fleeting. Soon, the two of them got off the plane.


    Peng xiaoxiao followed behind liu chen and chattered nonstop. Both of them were handsome and beautiful women, and they became a beautiful scenery in the airport, attracting many people''s envious gazes.


    "Liu chen, we''re all going to tongren hospital. Can we report together?" I only know you here. I''ll be bored if you don''t accompany me. Besides, think about it. I''m so pretty and cute. Don''t you worry if you don''t follow me?"


    Looking at her charming face, liu chen could not say anything to reject her, so he could only nod helplessly.


    However, he didn''t believe a single bit of what peng xiaoxiao said.


    The two of them walked together, exhausted and finally arrived at the gate of ren ai hospital. It was already five in the afternoon.


    "Ah, it''s finally here. I''m exhausted."


    Looking at the destination, a happy smile appeared on peng xiaoxiao''s face as she ran in happily.


    Seeing her like this, liu chen could only smile helplessly and followed her in.


    The two of them had just arrived and were not very familiar with this place. Fortunately, there were many people who came to the hospital to study, not just the two of them, but they soon arrived at the reporting place.


    "Name, contact information."


    The teacher who received the new students seemed to be very busy.


    Peng xiaoxiao took two steps up and said, "Peng xiaoxiao, 183 ..."


    Liu chen didn''t want to make things difficult for the teacher when he saw that peng xiaoxiao had already agreed on his own, "Liu chen, 187 ..."


    Liu chen originally thought that after the teacher signed them up, he would distribute the dormitory to them. He also wanted to rest, so he was quite tired.


    Who knew that after the registration teacher finished writing his information, he raised his head and asked in confusion, "Your name is liu chen?"


    Liu chen didn''t understand why the teacher asked him this question, but he still answered, "Yes, my name is liu chen."


    "But that liu chen from the third affiliated hospital of qingdao?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing his answer, the teacher''s face lit up and he stood up with a smile, "Hello, my name is Ge You. Nice to meet you."


    Ge You looked up, and liu chen and peng xiaoxiao finally saw his face clearly. He was an old doctor in his 40s and 50s. He was in the mediterranean with a pair of glasses on his glasses. When he stood up, his back was slightly hunched.


    Liu chen shook hands with Ge You and said, "Hello, I''m liu chen. Nice to meet you."


    To be honest, liu chen didn''t know why Ge You treated him differently from others, but since others had already treated him politely, he had no choice but to treat others politely.


    Ge You''s face was full of excitement as he retracted his hand, "I thought you were an old man, but I didn''t expect you to be so young. You''re indeed impressive."


    Peng xiaoxiao looked at liu chen in confusion, wanting him to explain his relationship with Ge You, but liu chen himself was also confused and could not explain anything to her.


    Ge You was so passionate about him that he did not know what was going on. At least he could prove that he had never met Ge You before.


    Seeing that liu chen was confused, Ge You knew that she had scared him and explained, "Dr. Liu, I know you, but you don''t know me. I know that you are the discoverer of craniocerebral disease and the person who has developed the treatment method. I admire you very much. After all, you have made a great contribution to medicine."


    After hearing his explanation, liu chen finally understood and said, "You can just call me liu chen. As for the treatment of craniocerebral disease, I only discovered it by accident. It''s just a small matter, it''s not worth mentioning."


    He was really not used to Ge You calling him doctor liu.


    Ge You patted liu chen on the shoulder as if he was very satisfied with him, "Then I''ll call you xiao liu. Xiao liu, you just arrived here. You haven''t eaten yet, right? Why don''t we find a place to eat and have a good chat? What do you think?"


    "This... Don''t bother. Dr. Ge, you can arrange a dormitory for us. We''ll just go back to the dormitory."


    Ge You''s enthusiasm made liu chen a little uncomfortable. He could only reject her kindness, but Ge You didn''t seem to care and continued, "Don''t worry. I''ll get someone else to arrange for the dormitory. I''m very curious about you. I finally met you today. I''m very happy. I also want to discuss medical matters with you. Let''s go."


    Without giving liu chen a chance to refuse, Ge You directly took the two people with their faces covered.


    Ge You seemed to have prepared beforehand, so he brought liu chen and the others directly to the restaurant they had booked.


    Once he sat down, Ge You directly asked liu chen and the others to order. He could not reject his kindness, so liu chen could only accept it passively.


    Peng xiaoxiao poked liu chen''s waist and whispered, "Liu chen, when did you become so familiar with the director of renai hospital?"


    Throughout the entire process, peng xiaoxiao was completely confused and couldn''t get a word in edge. She suddenly became very curious about liu chen''s actions. She wanted to know what kind of person would be able to get the director of renai hospital to personally receive him.


    "What? Is he the headmaster?"


    Liu chen was very surprised because he really didn''t expect Ge You to be the director of mercy hospital. Although he also felt that Ge You was definitely not an ordinary employee in the hospital, he didn''t associate him with the director.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, peng xiaoxiao asked again, "You don''t know?"


    He really didn''t know that the old director had given him the opportunity to study, but he had never asked about the humane hospital. He had always been able to not bother with anything that wasn''t important.


    However, he didn''t expect that on the first day he came to study, not only did he meet the director, but he also asked the director to treat him to a meal. All of this was too surreal, as if it was fake, making him feel unreal.


    "I really don''t know."


    Liu chen''s smile was a little bitter. He really didn''t know that the director would personally entertain him, so he didn''t feel anything special about him.


    Thinking of what the dean had said, he thought that all this might have been caused by the celebrity aura.

 Chapter 183 We Had A Good Time

    "Xiao liu, is this your girlfriend? It''s so beautiful. Did she come here to study with you?"


    In the process of waiting for the dishes to be served, Ge You had no choice but to talk to liu chen about unimportant topics in order to get closer to her. After all, if she did not speak, the scene would be very awkward.


    "No..."


    Liu chen was just about to explain the truth when peng xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "I''m his girlfriend, peng xiaoxiao. Hello, director."


    Liu chen didn''t expect peng xiaoxiao to admit such a relationship directly. He couldn''t understand what peng xiaoxiao wanted to do, but he didn''t explain anything.


    "En, not bad. She''s a good girl. Xiao liu is lucky."


    When Ge You saw that peng xiaoxiao was not only beautiful, but also polite, he had a good impression of her. In his heart, peng xiaoxiao was such a cute and obedient girl.


    Unfortunately, he was mesmerized by peng xiaoxiaoxiao''s appearance. Not only was she not a cute and obedient girl, she was also a mischievous and arrogant person. The reason why she treated the director respectfully was to give liu chen face.


    "The director really surprised me."


    Liu chen didn''t want peng xiaoxiao to continue spouting nonsense under his girlfriend''s title, so he had no choice but to start a conversation on his own.


    He had a girlfriend, so he should avoid suspicion. However, when peng xiaoxiao admitted that she was his girlfriend, he didn''t feel disgusted. Instead, he felt a little happy. Indeed, he had turned bad and became a complete jerk.


    "It''s nothing much. I personally wrote your invitation letter to send it to you so that you can come to school to study. I just want to see you at the same time."


    Initially, he didn''t have much to do with the registration of new students, but in order to wait for liu chen, the people in the tower personally went to the battle to meet liu chen in the first place. He was really curious about liu chen.


    "It''s as if I''ve never seen you before. Although I''ve read about you on tv, I''ve never seen you in person. I finally saw you today. It also made me understand what a young man''s world is like. You''re so young, and you''ve already achieved something that no one else has ever done in a lifetime. You''re really worthy of admiration."


    Ge You still liked outstanding young people, especially outstanding young people like liu chen. He liked them even more.


    Seeing that Ge You had been complimenting him, liu chen felt really embarrassed. He could only laugh foolishly, not knowing how he would answer the director''s question.


    Fortunately, the director wasn''t such a boring person. He quickly shifted to the topic of medicine. For liu chen, this topic was his favorite, and at least it wasn''t boring, so he could talk about it.


    "Xiao liu, how did you develop the condition of craniocerebemia and how did you know its treatment plan?"


    Although he couldn''t directly ask about liu chen''s treatment method, he could ask about other things. After all, if liu chen didn''t plan to reveal the treatment method, it would be his privacy.


    The medical staff knew that liu chen never thought of hiding it too early and immediately said, "The hospital sent a patient who was unconscious. I was his attending doctor and I couldn''t find the cause of his illness. Fortunately, I found an ancient book with a friend on it. There was an account of the condition of his craniocerebral disease. Later, I developed a treatment method through the methods described in the ancient book."


    He originally wanted to say that his girlfriend had discovered the treatment, but he didn''t say anything when he thought that in the director''s heart, peng xiaoxiao was his girlfriend. Otherwise, if peng xiaoxiao didn''t know anything, she would expose herself easily.


    Seeing him downplay the results of his research, Ge You loved him very much. After all, very few people could resist the temptation of fame and wealth and maintain their original mind. Although liu chen was young, he had already reached this stage, which was very commendable.


    "Then tell me carefully, what''s wrong with patients with craniocerebemia?"


    Although he already knew about this kind of illness, the director had never encountered it before, so he was very interested in this kind of illness.


    "What about this kind of illness? The patient will fall into a coma and won''t wake up. Moreover, the condition is easily confused with intracranial bleeding. However, there is such a thing between them. Cranial blood is bleeding from all the capillaries. If we don''t solve this problem, there is no way to treat the patient''s condition."


    Liu chen didn''t hide his secret and told Ge You everything he knew about the condition of craniocerebemia. At the same time, he also taught Ge You the treatment he had developed.


    Treating patients and saving people was a doctor''s job, and he didn''t want to hide his methods. In this way, if such patients appeared in the future, other hospitals would also have a way to treat them, which would reduce the risk of death.


    When liu chen and Ge You talked about medical problems, they both became forgetful. It seemed that there was no one else besides them, which made peng xiaoxiao bored and embarrassed.


    Thinking that liu chen might not be the only one she knew, peng xiaoxiao took out her phone and started searching for liu chen''s name.


    During this period of time, liu chen''s name was still on the hot searches, so once peng xiaoxiao checked, she found out about liu chen.


    "It turns out that this guy is so powerful. He''s quite famous now."


    Peng xiao-xiao watched the report on liu chen while commenting on liu chen''s good and bad.


    The three of them ate until ten o'' clock in the evening before the meal was over.


    To be exact, it was peng xiaoxiao who ended everything.


    "Xiao liu, you and I hit it off as soon as we met. We have less time this time. Next time, we will continue. You should go back and rest for a while. It''s already been hard for you to rush over here. The problem with the dormitory has already been arranged. You can just go directly."


    Ge You was very happy. This discussion with liu chen made him gain a lot of money. Although liu chen was not old, he was too experienced in medicine. Many problems would become easy to understand from his mouth.


    Liu chen was also very happy.


    "As long as my headmaster doesn''t dislike me, I''d like to consult you at any time."


    He would never let go of the opportunity to learn. He was a person who was eager for knowledge now.

 Chapter 184 Arrogant And Domineering

    The next day, liu chen didn''t skip class because of his medical skills, but went to class to study seriously.


    "Liu chen, here, here."


    When liu chen arrived, he hadn''t even started class yet. As soon as he entered the classroom, he saw peng xiaoxiao waving at him from the front row and calling out to him incessantly, looking very happy.


    However, there were seven or eight men around peng xiaoxiao.


    Liu chen didn''t mind as he walked over and greeted her with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, good morning."


    When she saw liu chen walking over, peng xiaoxiao complained to a man beside her, "Hurry up and make way."


    When the man beside her heard this, his expression changed and he said pitifully, "Xiaoxiao?"


    It was a pity that peng xiaoxiao didn''t care at all and said directly, "This seat was originally given to my liu chen by me. You were the one who shamelessly sat down. Now that he''s here, why don''t you get out of my way?"


    Seeing that peng xiaoxiao seemed to be angry, the men beside her quickly chimed in, "Bian chao, get out of the way quickly. Xiaoxiao will be angry later. We''ll make you pay."


    Bian chao''s face became very embarrassed. He glanced at peng xiaoxiao and reluctantly gave up his seat.


    Seeing him move aside, peng xiaoxiao stood up happily and pulled liu chen to sit beside her with a satisfied expression on her face.


    Liu chen thought it was a bit funny. These people around peng xiaoxiao were probably interested in her, but now, she probably wanted to use him as a shield.


    Although he felt the hatred towards him, liu chen didn''t care. There were many people who hated him, so he had to queue up.


    "Let me tell you, this is my boyfriend, liu chen. He''s very powerful."


    The smug look on peng xiaoxiao''s face made liu chen very satisfied, but he also understood that peng xiaoxiao was just spouting nonsense because he wasn''t her boyfriend at all.


    Hearing this, the men around them stared at liu chen with murderous eyes, wishing they could cut him into pieces and replace him as peng xiaoxiao''s boyfriend.


    One of the men looked at liu chen and said, "Liu chen, xiaoxiao said that you''re very powerful. How is that great? Is it medical skills or something else? However, it must be better for a beautiful woman like xiao xiao to serve you well. You guys think I''m right!"


    Hearing his words, the people around them burst into laughter, "Liu youran, your mouth is so dirty. It''s like eating shit. It''s disgusting."


    Peng xiaoxiao really didn''t expect that liu youran would suddenly say such words to disgust her. At the same time, she was afraid that liu chen would be disgusted too. The main reason was that she was afraid that liu chen would be angry and ignore her.


    She sneaked a peek at liu chen and saw that she couldn''t see through his expression, so she asked worriedly, "Liu chen, don''t listen to liu youran''s nonsense. He''s just a cheap mouth and can''t say anything nice."


    Liu chen calmly glanced at liu youran and then gently glanced at peng xiaoxiao before he spoke. "Why would I want anything? He said that I''m very powerful, and I''m very happy. If a man can''t do it in this aspect and can''t satisfy his girlfriend, how humiliating would that be? I don''t want to do this." We''re all classmates, so we can''t discriminate against him. We should give him more care and love so that he feels that the world is full of love."


    Liu chen had changed a long time ago.


    There was another round of laughter in the classroom. However, this time, it was liu youran who was laughing.


    Liu youran couldn''t hold her face anymore after being laughed at like this. She slapped the table and said viciously, "Do you know who you are talking to?"


    Looking at his arrogant and domineering appearance, liu chen understood that this must be another young master who used his identity and background to do whatever he wanted. It was really boring.


    "With you, so what?"


    Liu chen wasn''t afraid of these bullies at all. In terms of status and background, he wasn''t bad, but he didn''t like to show off.


    "Liu chen, I can help you if you want to die."


    Liu youran''s gaze became bloodthirsty. Liu chen could tell that he was serious when he said this. Previously, he was afraid that he had done many of these things, so he was no longer unfamiliar with such things and was very familiar with them.


    Liu chen knew that liu youran was definitely not an ordinary person, but he wasn''t afraid of her.


    Liu chen originally wanted to say something, but when he saw that the teacher had already walked in, he obediently sat down in his seat.


    In liu youran''s eyes, liu chen was afraid of him and became even more pleased, "Liu chen, I advise you to be new here. It''s better to have some insight and live longer."


    "Liu youran, who do you think will live longer? She''s new here, is that something you can bully?"


    A majestic voice came from behind and scared liu youran to shiver. She tried her best to shrink her neck as if she was a child who had made a mistake. She lowered her head and spoke, "Teacher zhao, you''re here."


    Seeing that liu youran was so afraid of this so-called teacher zhao, liu chen thought that his background must be even more complicated. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so obedient. However, this had nothing to do with him. He was here to learn anyway.


    "Hmph, liu youran, let me tell you. If you''re bullying my students, don''t blame me for being impolite. I''m warning you!" When I''m angry, I don''t want to listen to my class. Get lost quickly. My class doesn''t allow anyone to be distracted. This is the most basic thing. If you can''t do it, get lost immediately."


    Zhao''s teacher looked about thirty years old, but his authority in the classroom was very strong.


    "Yes, teacher zhao."


    As long as he didn''t offend teacher zhao, he would do whatever he wanted to say. As for liu chen, he had plenty of time to play with him. He didn''t believe that he could continue to be so arrogant when he came to a place he didn''t know well.


    Teacher zhao didn''t want to make things difficult for him, so he went straight to the podium and began to lecture seriously. Liu chen also took his mind back and listened attentively.

 Chapter 185 The One Whos Looking for Trouble

    The time of class was always very short for liu chen. Unknowingly, two classes were over. Their class life today was finally over.


    After all, these students were the elites selected from every hospital, and their abilities were not too bad. The school spoke too much at once, so there was probably nothing more to say.


    "Liu chen, let''s go out for dinner."


    After class, peng xiaoxiao couldn''t wait to hold liu chen''s arm as if she really treated him as her boyfriend.


    To be honest, peng xiaoxiao really had an idea of poaching someone. She really liked liu chen and wanted to make him her boyfriend.


    She felt that liu chen was really too handsome.


    "Let''s go."


    Liu chen saw what she was doing, but he didn''t reject her and let her pull him away.


    Not only did he not reject her, he felt that this feeling was rather good, but he felt a little guilty and guilty towards zhu chuyue.


    As expected, he really couldn''t be a single person.


    "Liu chen, I''m quite familiar with Beijing. You definitely aren''t familiar with it. Can I show you around?" Anyway, there''s no class today, so I''ll stay in the dormitory if I don''t go out. It''s quite boring."


    "Okay."


    Peng xiaoxiao felt extremely happy because she seemed to have discovered something that made her very happy. He actually liked her too. It was only because he had a girlfriend that he didn''t show it.


    Knowing this news, peng xiaoxiao was very happy. Even if she couldn''t be liu chen''s girlfriend for the rest of her life, it would be good to be able to be his girlfriend for a few days.


    Seeing the two of them leave hand in hand, liu youran and bian chao stood behind them and looked at their backs with hatred. Both of them were peng xiaoxiao''s suitors and had also been humiliated by the two of them.


    Liu youran clenched her fists and said in a sinister tone, "Liu chen, liu chen, you''ve offended me. Do you still want to stay in Beijing?"


    He, liu youran, was the young prince of Beijing. He was someone who could cover up the entire world in Beijing. If liu chen offended him, he would definitely not have a good ending. He would definitely make him pay a heavy price and let him know how powerful he was.


    It seemed that bian chao didn''t have such a good background as liu youran, so he could only be liu youran''s lackey and flatter him, "Young master liu, this peng xiaoxiao is too ungrateful. She doesn''t even like you. It''s really embarrassing for her to fall for such a poor boy like liu chen. And liu chen, I don''t know his background, but he dares to be so arrogant."


    He knew that he had no way to deal with liu chen, so he could only turn to liu youran. It wasn''t that his strength wasn''t as good as liu chen''s, but in Beijing, liu youran could almost cover the sky with one hand. With his help, she could quickly solve liu chen.


    All he wanted was the result. As for what liu youran wanted to do, it was none of his business.


    "Bian chao, I know you want to use me to deal with liu chen for you, so there are some words that you don''t have to say anymore. It sounds very fake and hypocritical to me."


    Liu youran was able to become the little prince of Beijing not only because of his power, but also because he was smart enough to know that many things should not be done by himself, so he was arrogant and domineering until now.


    When someone exposed his real thoughts like this, bian chao still felt awkward.


    "But I don''t care if you''re using me or not. As long as the target is clear and consistent, so what if I help you deal with him? Who told him to offend me? Let''s go find some bad luck."


    Liu youran looked at the change in his expression and felt very satisfied. She left first.


    The two of them originally thought that their whereabouts were very hidden, but they did not know that liu chen already knew everything and was waiting to see their jokes like a clown.


    Although he had already seen a lot of people following them stealthily, liu chen didn''t tell peng xiaoxiao about all this and still walked towards the school gate with a smile and a smile on his face.


    As soon as they left the school gate, those who were hiding their tracks didn''t hide their tracks, but walked out openly.


    "What''s the matter? Why aren''t you leaving?"


    Feeling that liu chen suddenly stopped, peng xiaoxiao still felt that it was quite strange, so she could only ask him why.


    Liu chen smiled, "It''s fine. It''s just that someone is here to cause trouble. Don''t worry."


    Those people didn''t dare to make a move in the school. Once they stepped out of the school gate, their figures were exposed. From the looks of it, the school made them very afraid.


    Peng xiaoxiao frowned and thought of liu youran and bian chao. After all, both of them were guilty today. It was normal for these two people to seek revenge on liu chen.


    "Liu chen, I''m sorry. I''m the one who dragged you down. Don''t worry, I''ll help you settle it. I''m sorry for causing you trouble."


    Before meeting liu chen, peng xiaoxiao had never thought that one day she would apologize to others, which was too incredible for her.


    But now, she told liu chen herself.


    Sure enough, in front of the person you like, all the impossibilities will become possible. All the things you can''t change will change. It''s just that the person you really like is the person you really like, so you want to pander to him and become the type of person he likes.


    "There''s no need to say that I''m sorry. This has nothing to do with you. You can just run away later. After all, their purpose is me, so they won''t make things difficult for you."


    Liu chen frowned when he saw that more and more people were gathered around him.


    "What did you say? Am I the kind of person who runs away in danger? Besides, it''s all because of me, so I won''t leave you behind."


    It wasn''t the first time she had done such a thing as fighting.


    Those people were not in a hurry to make a move. After they gathered around liu chen and the others, they stopped and quietly waited for something.


    Seeing that there was no sign of liu youran among these people, liu chen instantly understood why they did not make a move. It was obvious that they were waiting for liu youran to arrive and waited for his orders to make a move.


    "This liu youran is indeed not simple. She can call so many people in two classes."


    In liu chen''s heart, he had already started to draw the line for liu youran.

 Chapter 186 Stunning Moment

    "Liu chen, you offended me. Do you think you can still stay in Beijing?"


    Before long, liu chen saw liu youran and bian chao walking out from behind the crowd.


    The people surrounding liu chen and peng xiaoxiao immediately said when they saw liu youran, "Boss."


    "En, not bad."


    Liu youran was still very satisfied with the performance of those people.


    "Liu chen, look at you. You''re a smart person too. As long as you apologize to me today and stay away from peng xiaoxiao and give her to me as a woman, how about I let you off? I''m a very easy person to talk to."


    Upon hearing liu youran''s words, peng xiaoxiao''s face was filled with anger. He hated what liu youran said and felt that she was like a cargo that could be given way. This made her very unhappy.


    If it had been in the past, liu youran would have fallen down. But now, she wanted to know how liu chen would answer this question, so she held back her anger.


    Liu chen also didn''t like what liu youran said. In his mind, women were used to pamper and dote on, not to exchange for goods.


    Liu chen said as he held peng xiaoxiao in his arms, "My woman deserves my life to be cherished and given to you? You''re probably still awake, young man. If you want to dream, go home to wash up and sleep. Daydreaming is more likable. Also, everyone is a medical student. Delusions are a kind of mental illness. Do you need to see it? I am the hospital, and I can treat you for free."


    Liu youran originally thought that she would scare liu chen with such a huge battle. Who knew that not only did she not scare him, but she also made him mock her for being mentally ill and his expression instantly became very awkward.


    "Liu chen, why are you so glib? Didn''t you think about the consequences? Or are you a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers? Ignorance is also a disease, a disease that can kill you, but can''t be cured. I advise you to restrain your ignorance. I''m afraid that you will die of your ignorance. Today, I''ll show you how serious your ignorance will end."


    As for liu chen''s answer, peng xiaoxiao spoke in a special tone. She hugged liu chen''s arm tightly and said proudly, "Liu youran, the same surname is liu. Why are you so annoying? For a man like you, a ghost would take a fancy to him and still want to pursue me. Dream on. I''m not bragging. I can''t even breathe when I hit ten of your people."


    What she wanted to know was liu chen''s answer. Since liu chen had already given her the answer she wanted to hear, there was no need to talk nonsense with this liu youran. She was in a hurry to take liu chen to eat and cultivate her feelings. She didn''t want liu youran to ruin it.


    Liu youran didn''t know much about peng xiaoxiao. She only liked her because she was pretty and wanted to play with her. Now, when she heard her say this, she burst into laughter and said, "Even if a beauty is joking, it''s still a pleasing thing to watch. Peng xiaoxiao, you''re so beautiful. Why don''t you follow me? I''ll let you have everything you want. Liu chen is a poor kid and can''t satisfy you."


    It wasn''t that he disliked liu chen, but liu chen''s clothes made it impossible for people to associate him with rich people. The clothes he wore were all ordinary brands, and they cost a few hundred yuan each. For someone like liu youran who spent a lot of money, he was a poor person.


    Liu chen felt a little helpless. He felt that he only needed to feel comfortable in his clothes, so he didn''t care if he was wearing a famous brand or not. Zhu chu yue and ning xiangxiang bought these clothes for him for a few hundred yuan. If he went alone, he might not have bought such expensive clothes. He disliked the trouble.


    Peng xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "If you have to do it, then do it. Don''t be silly. Finish it earlier. I still have work to do."


    Liu chen felt that aside from being impolite the first time he met her, peng xiaoxiao was quite cute at other times. At least now, she made liu chen feel very cute.


    Liu youran was choked by peng xiaoxiao and couldn''t speak. She directly ordered her men to take action. Since this peng xiaoxiao was so ungrateful, she couldn''t blame him for not being considerate.


    Liu chen originally thought that what peng xiaoxiao said was just a joke. She had already prepared herself to protect him. Although he hadn''t trained professionally, his body had already been strengthened when he practiced his jade sword, so he wasn''t worried about fighting. At least he wasn''t afraid of so many people.


    However, the next scene made him dumbfounded.


    Peng xiao-xiao rushed into the crowd, one right hook, one left hook, one hind kick, one front kick, three or four people were killed.


    Liu chen finally understood that when peng xiaoxiao said those words, she wasn''t joking, nor was she exaggerating, but she really had the ability.


    Liu chen, who had originally intended to help, stopped in his tracks and quietly watched the battle.


    It seemed that the benevolent hospital often found out about fights. So, even if they were in a good mood, no one would come over and ask. This made liu chen understand that liu youran was probably quite famous in this benevolent hospital. As for her reputation, even if she didn''t say it out, And so do others.


    Liu youran''s expression grew uglier and uglier. He didn''t expect peng xiaoxiao to be so powerful. She had beaten so many people by herself.


    A beautiful woman was a beautiful woman, and even if she was fighting, her posture was very beautiful. In an instant, she attracted a large audience, and some even cheered for peng xiaoxiao.


    The more this happened, the angrier liu youran became. His goal was to embarrass liu chen and peng xiaoxiao, not to let peng xiaoxiao show off here.


    However, he also understood that it was impossible to deal with liu chen and peng xiaoxiaoxiao today. He didn''t want to deal with these two people, so he could only look for another day of his life. Without obtaining the exact information of these two people, he would not attack them easily.


    Ordinary people''s children didn''t need to learn such great kung fu from peng xiaoxiaoxiao. Even if they were to defend themselves, they didn''t need to learn so much. Therefore, these two people were definitely not ordinary people.


    Thinking of this, liu youran blamed herself for being careless. At that time, he only wanted to take revenge on these two people, but he didn''t expect to find out the details of these two people first. It was because he was careless.


    "Beauty, come on, kill them. You''re the best."


    Seeing that someone had actually called out directly, liu youran was not only embarrassed, even the thugs he had hired were also embarrassed.


    But even if they felt embarrassed, they could only bear it silently. Who made them useless and unable to defeat a young girl? Even if she felt wronged, she could only hold it in.

 Chapter 187 A Famous One

    Peng xiaoxiao''s posture was very soft, so when she was fighting, her figure was especially graceful, and she looked especially good as if she had no bones.


    After settling everyone easily, peng xiaoxiao clapped her hands and walked to liu chen''s side as if she was asking for credit, "Liu chen, am I powerful? I killed them all by myself."


    Liu chen liked her cute behavior very much. He touched her head and said, "Xiaoxiao is the best."


    Peng xiaoxiao had always been a child. Now that she heard what liu chen said, she became very happy. She raised her head and looked at liu youran proudly. "See? I told you that I can fight ten of your people. You still don''t believe me. Do you believe me now?" My chen said I''m very powerful."


    Peng xiaoxiao was more and more used to treating liu chen as her boyfriend, so her name changed from liu chen to ah chen. There was also a "My home" in front of her, as if to announce to the whole world that liu chen was his boyfriend, peng xiaoxiao.


    Although liu chen felt that he should reject her, he felt very comfortable hearing what she said. He subconsciously didn''t want to reject her and only wanted to accept it.


    Liu youran was already angry and became even angrier after being provoked by peng xiaoxiao. However, she still maintained a good attitude and slowly walked to peng xiaoxiao and patted her hands gently, "Xiao xiao is indeed the woman that I, liu youran, like. She''s very powerful. I like her very much. From today onwards, I, liu youran, will officially start to beg you. You have to be mentally prepared."


    Seeing liu youran''s face and what he said, peng xiaoxiao felt disgusted and said impatiently, "Who wants you to take a fancy to me? I just want to beg you not to take a fancy to me, so that I will be very happy."


    The person she liked was liu chen. She only needed liu chen to like her. As for others, she didn''t care. She didn''t want to care about him, nor did she want him to be admitted to her. She felt disgusted, especially with people like liu youran. It was humiliating for him to take a fancy to her.


    Peng xiaoxiao was very serious. Unfortunately, when she heard liu youran''s words, it became a trick for her to play hard-to-get. Therefore, he ignored what peng xiaoxiao said.


    Liu youran smiled as she walked in front of liu chen, "Liu chen, how does it feel to eat a soft meal? Does it feel good to have a woman stand in front of you and fight for you?"


    "Liu youran, what do you mean by that? I''m the one who wants to fight. What does it have to do with ah chen? Why do you have to say that about him?"


    Peng xiaoxiao felt that liu youran was getting more and more annoying. Not only did she not respect women, she also liked to falsely frame others. All of this was obviously just what she wanted to do. When it came to liu youran''s words, it turned into liu chen''s incompetence. What would she do if liu chen was angry?


    Liu youran''s original intention was to mock liu chen and make liu chen feel embarrassed, so she ignored what peng xiaoxiao said. In his eyes, women were just playthings, so there was no need to pay attention to their thoughts.


    Unfortunately, his wishful thinking failed. Not only was liu chen not angry, he reached out and patted the dust off her clothes gently, "Very good, very good. It feels good to eat a soft meal. It feels good to be protected by your girlfriend. This is something that people like you who don''t have a girlfriend can''t experience."


    After saying this, liu chen left the scene with peng. He always felt that liu youran was not a smart person. Talking too much with him would affect his iq, so he still took xiaoxiao away from him to save his iq from being contaminated by him.


    Liu youran was speechless by liu chen''s words. She could only watch liu chen and peng xiaoxiao walk away from her.


    However, he didn''t agree with what liu chen said. He wasn''t someone who didn''t have a girlfriend. On the contrary, as long as he wanted it, he could have many girlfriends at any time. This was his confidence.


    However, he had already failed against the two of them today, so he couldn''t strike rashly. Next time, he had to think of a good way to strike again.


    "Young master liu, what should we do now?"


    Bian chao had been standing behind liu youran the whole time. When he saw that liu chen and the others had left, he came forward to ask.


    He wasn''t liu youran. He couldn''t afford to cause trouble at the school gate. His family background couldn''t support his extravagance. So, when they had a conflict, he tried his best to treat himself as an outsider. In this way, even if the school didn''t dare to cause trouble for liu youran, it wouldn''t cause him any trouble.


    "What should I do? What else can we do? Let''s go back to our homes and find each other''s mothers!"


    After saying this, liu youran ignored him and turned around to leave.


    He was too smart and selfish to deal with this kind of person. He didn''t have any benefits even if he was schemed against, so he had better try his best to stay away from this side. Don''t let him use him.


    As he watched liu youran and her people turn around and leave without hesitation, he frowned slightly. He did not expect such an ending, nor did he expect liu youran to let liu chen and the others off so easily. This was completely different from what he knew about liu youran''s style of doing.


    However, he couldn''t say anything else now, so he could only silently turn around and leave.


    If he acted too eagerly, liu youran would suspect that he had other intentions. If he wanted to use him, he might as well let nature take its course. Since liu chen and liu youran were in the same school, there would always be a lot of friction. When the time came, he would just sit back and watch them fight.


    As for liu chen, he didn''t believe that he had the ability to compete with liu youran, so it wouldn''t be long before he became the best student in mercy hospital.


    In fact, there was a reason why bian chao targeted liu chen like this.


    Especially when he heard that the headmaster praised him, the jealousy in his heart was burning, which was why he wanted to treat liu chen.


    Peng xiao-xiao and liu chen left in a swagger, but not directly to the forehead two people have become famous, become a celebrity in the school.


    Especially peng xiaoxiao, who was pretty and had good kung fu, had become the goddess of all the boys in the humane hospital. Those who had never seen her before were very curious about her.


    As for liu chen, when everyone mentioned him, they knew that he was the one who ate a soft meal happily.

 Chapter 188 Hot Pot Restaurant to Save People

    "Ah chen, I didn''t expect you to be so good at pissing people off. You didn''t even look carefully at liu youran''s face. It was as dark as the bottom of a pot. You might have already angered her to death."


    As long as she thought about how angry liu youran was and how she had nowhere to vent her anger, peng xiaoxiao felt extremely happy. However, what made her most happy was what liu chen said. Even if she was not really liu chen''s girlfriend, she still felt extremely happy when she heard these words.


    What should she do? Even if chen already had a girlfriend, she still wanted to snatch him away and become her boyfriend.


    Although this was a shameful idea, she couldn''t control her own thoughts. She wanted to do this, and she had already started to do it. No matter what the outcome was, she would at least study in Beijing for the past two months, and she would be liu chen''s girlfriend.


    "He is indeed furious. Liu youran is a vengeful person. Perhaps he will continue to target us."


    He wasn''t afraid of himself, but he was worried about peng xiaoxiao. Although her kung fu was good, she had many ways to harm others, afraid that she wouldn''t be able to defend herself. Obviously, liu youran had already set her sights on her, so she was afraid that she wouldn''t let them off easily.


    Knowing that he was concerned about her, peng xiaoxiao was extremely happy. At the same time, she was especially open to liu youran''s concerns as she held liu chen''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, don''t worry about him. I can protect myself. I said I''ll take you to eat. Hurry up and leave. Don''t waste any time. I know a very good hotpot restaurant. Business is very hot. If I go too late, I''m afraid I won''t have a seat."


    As if she had mentioned her favorite item, peng xiaoxiao swallowed her saliva and dragged liu chen away even faster, as if the store would be filled with people.


    Liu chen didn''t say anything else. He let her drag him along and got out of the car with her. In the end, he went to a place like a shopping mall. Then, peng xiaoxiao dragged him directly to the basement and stopped in front of a hotpot restaurant called summer chongqing hotpot.


    As she held liu chen''s hand and was about to head inside, peng xiaoxiao suddenly remembered one thing: she had forgotten to ask liu chen if he wanted to eat spicy food. After all, he was a northerner and didn''t seem to be very good at spicy food.


    "Ah chen, can you eat spicy food? Did you forget to ask?"


    When she mentioned this, peng xiaoxiao felt rather embarrassed. After all, she brought liu chen here to eat, but she chose the place she liked to eat instead of liu chen''s feelings.


    "I can''t eat spicy food."


    "Ah! Let''s go somewhere else."


    Peng xiaoxiao''s face was full of conflict. She was thinking about whether to eat hotpot or something else. If she was alone, she would definitely be willing to eat hotpot, but with liu chen accompanying her and liu chen not being able to eat spicy food, she could only change one.


    Although she was very reluctant, she still dragged liu chen and niannian out of the hotpot restaurant.


    Actually, liu chen wasn''t really unable to eat spicy food, "Xiaoxiao, I was just teasing you. I can eat spicy food, and I can eat it quite well. I like chongqing hotpot very much too. Let''s go eat that."


    Peng xiaoxiao felt that she should be angry, but the temptation of delicious food was too great. She could only choose not to be angry and settle scores with liu chen after eating.


    The hot pot was fast, and before liu chen and the others could wait, the food was already on the table.


    "I just said that I don''t know how to eat spicy food, you liar."


    After she was satisfied, peng xiaoxiao finally remembered the matter and said that she was dissatisfied.


    Liu chen said as he picked up some food for her, "I told you that I was just joking with you. Who told you to take it seriously? Hot pot is a famous delicacy in china and abroad. How could I not like it? I used to accompany chu yue and the others to eat it."


    Both of them felt awkward at the mention of zhu chuyue. After all, their current state could be described as betraying zhu chuyue.


    Fortunately, someone quickly broke the awkward atmosphere.


    The decoration of the hotpot restaurant was very beautiful, but the floor tiles were a little slippery. When a diner went to pick up food again, he accidentally slipped and fell to the ground in an instant. The back of his head hit the ground first, and he fainted at that time.


    "Sir, wake up. Wake up. How are you?"


    The shop attendant was so scared that she rushed over to help him, but she did not wake him up.


    "Manager, manager, something happened."


    The waitress had no choice but to turn to her manager. After all, this kind of thing was beyond her ability to solve.


    When such a thing happened, everyone in the store was shocked and gathered around to watch the show. The manager also put down his work and rushed over, trying to wake up the fallen guests, but in vain.


    The manager''s ability to adapt was much better than the waiter''s, "Hurry up and call the police. Is there a doctor in the store? Can you help me check the situation?"


    It wasn''t very far away from ren ai hospital, and there were often doctors coming over to eat, so the manager tried to ask for help to see if anyone could help.


    The onlookers shook their heads to show that they were not doctors.


    Perhaps some of them were doctors, but out of self-insurance, they could only ignore the manager. After all, there were too many people who had gone against him these days. They could not tell whether it was true or just a trick to blackmail others.


    Seeing that they all shook their heads, the manager''s expression was not very good, but he did not say anything more. Everyone''s choices were different. He could not ask anyone to do anything. He only hoped that the ambulance would arrive in time and that the guest would be safe and sound.


    "Let me do it. I''m a doctor."


    Others didn''t know the real situation of the guest, so they didn''t dare to help him, but liu chen knew it. With his x-ray vision, he naturally could tell that the person was really unconscious, rather than making things difficult for him.


    When the manager heard that someone was willing to help, he relaxed and looked at liu chen''s young face, "Can you do it?"


    It wasn''t that he didn''t trust liu chen. At a time like this, he admired liu chen for standing up.


    "Fine, fine, fine. Otherwise, there''s no other way, isn''t there?"


    Other than him, no one else would definitely lend a hand to help, so the manager chose to trust him and put the guest in his arms on the ground. He stood up and left the room for liu chen to treat the patient.

 Chapter 189 Gossip

    While liu chen was treating the patient, the onlookers started to talk.


    Someone asked, "This person is so young. Is he really a doctor?"


    Someone answered, "I don''t know, I don''t think so. After all, he''s too young. Even if he''s a doctor, he should only be an intern or something. I really don''t know how confident he is and how he dares to save someone. If anything happens, we''ll see how he''s responsible."


    One of the middle-aged men, who looked about forty or fifty years old, said, "Based on my years of experience as a doctor, this person should have suffered a blow to his brain and passed out. It''s no big deal. This young man doesn''t look like a doctor. Doctors always carry scalpels, and the calluses on the tips of their fingers are very thick. Can you guys talk about it?"


    Hearing his professional words, everyone turned to look at liu chen one after another. Indeed, when they saw that his fingers were smooth and tender, and his skin was better than a girl''s, they had no confidence in him.


    The manager and peng xiaoxiao were already unhappy that these people didn''t save people.


    For the sake of the hotpot restaurant, the manager could only suppress his dissatisfaction, but peng xiaoxiao didn''t care, "Why, now you dare to say that you have been practicing medicine for many years? When the manager asked just now, didn''t you all shake your heads to prove that you don''t know medicine?"


    The middle-aged man''s expression changed instantly when he was questioned by peng xiaoxiaoxiao. He looked at peng xiaoxiao awkwardly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, peng xiaoxiao asked again. "As for you people, they were afraid to avoid them when they said that they would help. Now that chen is going to save someone, you''re all blind here. If you have the ability, go save him yourself. Tell him that he''s not a doctor." In any case, he dared to admit that there are so many doctors hidden here. How could no one dare to admit their identity?"


    The manager and liu chen were relieved by peng xiaoxiao''s words. B


    It wasn''t that she couldn''t be forgiven for her own consideration, but for her own sake, it was selfish not to allow others to save her. If it weren''t for the fact that he was in his own shop, the manager would''ve already insulted him.


    Those people were rendered speechless by peng xiaoxiao and finally shut their mouths obediently, allowing liu chen to have a quiet environment to treat patients and save people.


    In fact, liu chen''s hands didn''t have calluses. They really wronged liu chen. In the past, liu chen had them too, but after practicing the jade knife, the calluses disappeared by themselves.


    As for this question, he had asked Bian Que before, and Bian Que had also given him an answer.


    Bian Que told him that no matter how clean his hands were, there were bacteria on them, especially the hands with calluses. There were more bacteria on them, and it was easy to infect others when operating on patients. So when he created jade knife hands, his first goal was to remove the calluses on people''s hands and make them look smooth Delicate and tender, skin radiant and elastic.


    "Ah chen, is the patient in serious condition?"


    Peng xiaoxiao looked at liu chen worriedly.


    "Yes, it''s serious. The patient was hit on the head and has started bleeding heavily. Now, all we have to do is stop the bleeding."


    Hearing this, the manager''s expression changed. He understood how terrible the bleeding was. If the ambulance didn''t arrive in time, he was afraid that this guest would die at their hotpot restaurant.


    The manager asked when he thought of the terrible possibility, "Little doctor, do you have any way to treat him?"


    For some reason, he always felt that he should trust the young man in front of him. This is an intuition, but also a judgment.


    Peng xiaoxiao also felt that the situation was a little dangerous.


    At this moment, the middle-aged doctor, who had been humiliated by peng xiaoxiao, sneered coldly, "Only you would be foolish enough to believe him. Intracranial bleeding can only be tested by using an instrument. I think he''s just spouting nonsense?"


    Liu chen also felt that this person was really annoying and said coldly, "Shut up. If you can save me, then you can come?"


    The middle-aged doctor couldn''t hold it in his face and said viciously, "Hmph, I''d like to see how you treat her. If you kill her, I''ll see what you do."


    Liu chen couldn''t be bothered with him, so he took out a few needles from his bag and placed them on the patient''s head.


    The one who fell was a 134-year-old child, who was so quiet on liu chen''s feet. His breathing was clear and his handsome face was a little pale, which was the kind of white that had not been sunburned before.


    When liu chen came into contact with this child, he felt that he was a little different. At least, this child was sick, but he didn''t know what it was because his x-ray vision couldn''t check his condition at all.


    Peng xiaoxiao said when she saw that liu chen had already filled the child''s head with needles, "Ah chen, can this work?"


    After all, it was the first time he had seen an intracranial hemorrhage treated with acupuncture and moxibustion, so he was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    He suddenly missed zhu chuyue because no matter what he did, she trusted him unconditionally and never had any questions, nor did she think that his medical skills were bad.


    Hearing liu chen''s words, peng xiaoxiao was relieved. At least, she believed that liu chen wouldn''t mess around and wouldn''t do anything that she wasn''t sure of.


    Everyone quietly waited for the results of liu chen''s treatment, but all of a sudden, the patient was bleeding profusely, scaring everyone. Only liu chen was extremely calm. He took out a tissue that he had prepared earlier and wiped the blood away calmly.


    However, when he touched the little boy''s blood, liu chen had a strange feeling.


    Peng xiaoxiao said, "Ah chen, why is he bleeding all of a sudden?"


    Her words finally revealed what everyone was thinking. Everyone looked up at liu chen in unison, wanting to know how he was going to explain himself.


    "Since there is intracranial bleeding, then we must release those blood. Otherwise, it will affect the brain of the patient who is suffering from it. The head is very important and we can''t just cut a wound to bleed. Therefore, it''s the most convenient and direct way to bleed. Don''t worry, the patient will be fine soon."

 Chapter 190 Yun Haoyue

    Although liu chen was very serious and his expression was calm, there was no pressure at all, but the people present still felt that it was not believable. They always felt that liu chen was exaggerating. After all, they had never heard of such a method before.


    Liu chen couldn''t be bothered to explain to them. He could understand their feelings. Only the results will prove him right, yes.


    Under everyone''s expectant gaze, liu chen slowly wiped the little boy''s face dry and calmed down. His ears became bloody. After the bleeding started to stop, he slowly pulled out his silver needle and wiped it clean and put it back into his bag.


    "Ah chen, why isn''t he awake yet?"


    Seeing that liu chen had already taken the needle and the patient hadn''t woken up, peng xiaoxiao was worried that liu chen would fail.


    Although it didn''t feel good to be questioned, he knew that peng xiaoxiao was just worried about him, concerned about him, and didn''t know him very well, so liu chen didn''t mean to blame her, "Don''t worry, he''ll wake up soon."


    Liu chen was a little confident in his own medical skills. After all, he was Bian Que''s inheritor after all. Even if he wasn''t powerful, he could easily solve minor problems without any difficulty.


    Under everyone''s expectant gaze, the little boy finally woke up slowly. When he saw that he was lying on the feet of a stranger, he immediately stood up and said with a red face, "Yes, I''m sorry."


    After apologizing, the little boy seemed to remember that he had fallen and looked at liu chen, "Thank you."


    Although he didn''t know how he laid on liu chen''s legs, based on the fact that he fainted, the stranger in front of him should have saved him when he saw that he was knocked unconscious.


    When the onlookers saw that the little boy was really awake, their faces turned pale. They could only run away in dismay. After all, they didn''t believe that liu chen could cure the little boy and even mocked him. Now that the little boy woke up, their faces were burning and they felt like they had been slapped in the face.


    The manager was also very happy. As long as he was not dead, everything else was easy to say. He stood up immediately and bowed to liu chen, "Thank you, little doctor."


    His thanks were sincere and sincere. After all, without liu chen''s help, their hotpot restaurant would be in big trouble.


    Liu chen stood up and said, "There''s no need to be polite. Manager, remember to change the floor tile next time. Otherwise, this will happen again."


    Even if liu chen didn''t warn him, the manager would still do such a thing. After bowing to liu chen again and thanking him, the manager walked to the little boy and said, "Little friend, I''m sorry. It''s all our fault that you fell down. Although you''re awake now, I think it''s better to go to the hospital for a checkup. Can I personally take you to the hospital?"


    The little boy was anxious when he heard that he was going to take him to the hospital, "Uncle, I''m fine now. I''m really fine now. I don''t need to send me to the hospital."


    Seeing that he was so disgusted with going to the hospital, the manager frowned and said again, "Little friend, I know you don''t like going to the hospital, but it''s a big deal that you fell down. Let''s go and take a look."


    The manager was doing this for the sake of the little boy. If the little boy really fell down, it would be better to check it out in advance. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome in the future.


    However, the little boy really resisted going to the hospital, "No, I don''t want to go to the hospital. Uncle, please don''t let me go to the hospital."


    Seeing him like this, the manager could not force him anymore. He could only look at liu chen for help. After all, he was the one who cured the little boy. He knew the little boy''s condition best.


    Liu chen had no choice but to say, "Alright, he''s fine now. If you don''t go to the hospital, then don''t go to the hospital. I''ll keep an eye on him. Manager, you go ahead."


    The manager saw that the little boy really didn''t want to go to the hospital, so he had to leave.


    After the manager left, liu chen directly took the little boy to see him and peng xiaoxiao eating on the table and asked, "What''s your name?"


    The little boy was very grateful for this savior, "My name is yun haoyue. Uncle, what''s your name?"


    "My name is liu chen. To be honest with uncle, did you sneak out on your own?"


    The little boy dressed and talked with a noble elegance, and he didn''t want to go to the hospital, so liu chen had such a guess.


    When yun haoyue heard liu chen''s words, she silently lowered her head, agreeing with liu chen''s words.


    Liu chen touched yun haoyue''s head and said, "Haoyue, if you want to come out to play, you can tell the adults at home that it''s good to have them accompany you out. Don''t sneak out by yourself. It''s very dangerous like today. If you don''t meet me, you might be in danger because of your skull. You don''t even have a chance to meet your own family, do you feel regretful?"


    Yun haoyue was especially sensible. Hearing liu chen''s words, she lowered her head guiltily and said, "Uncle liu, I know I was wrong, but my father kept me at home and wouldn''t let me out. It wasn''t easy for me to escape and play once, so I didn''t want to go back so early. I won''t do this next time."


    Yun haoyue was really an obedient and sensible child, which made people feel sorry for him.


    Seeing that he was being lectured by liu chen, peng xiaoxiao''s heart ached. She pulled him to sit beside her and said, "Sit down and eat. Your uncle liu said this for your own good. Tell the adults in the house so that they won''t worry about you, okay?"


    "I know, pretty auntie. I won''t run around in the future."


    Yun haoyue took out her phone and sent a message to the people in the house. Then, she put away her phone and obediently sat next to peng xiaoxiao, eating elegantly and elegantly.


    It had to be said that although yun haoyue was still young, her genes were extremely strong. She was now a handsome boy, especially his noble and elegant way of eating. It was really impossible to associate him with ordinary people.


    Seeing that he had already sent a message to his family, liu chen didn''t intend to blame him. He reached out and picked up a lot of food that he seemed to like very much, and didn''t ask him to fetch anything on his own. If yun haoyue needed anything, he would directly help him bring it over. In order to prevent him from falling again, his body was still very weak.

 Chapter 191 The Father of the Child

    The three of them were like an ordinary family of three. They ate happily and happily.


    After she was full, yun haoyue took a tissue and elegantly wiped the corner of her mouth. After putting the dishes in order, she said to liu chen, "Uncle liu, thank you. This is my happiest meal. Although I almost died when I came out this time, I don''t regret it because I met uncle liu and beautiful auntie. I feel very happy. If I had another chance, I would still do it."


    Ever since he was young, his diet had always been very regular.


    It turned out that eating things can also pick their own favorite to eat, like to eat more can eat some, do not like to eat less can eat some.


    It turned out that it wasn''t forbidden to speak at the dinner table, and the family could also chat happily.


    It turned out that his previous lifestyle was not everyone''s lifestyle. It was just the most difficult lifestyle that he disliked the most. If he could, he really wanted to eat with uncle liu and the others all the time. He was very relaxed and not only could he eat, but he could also eat happily.


    Yun haoyue was obedient and sensible, but it was exactly like this. He didn''t have the childishness that a child should have. He looked like a little adult and made people feel sorry for him.


    "I''ll forgive you this time. I can''t do this again, okay? Parents at home will be worried, you run away, they should be worried about how much you know? Are you full? Do you want some more?"


    Yun haoyue''s appetite was very small. Compared to his peers, it was really small. This made liu chen feel very sorry for him. He should have eaten more when he was growing his body. He needed to replenish his body''s nutrition so that he could grow healthily and healthily.


    "I know uncle liu. I won''t do such a thing in the future. This meal is the happiest and happiest I have ever eaten. I will remember it forever. Thank you."


    "You little fellow, you''re quite sweet, but don''t act as if you''ve never seen us in your life. Beijing said that you''re not big, but you said you''re not small. It''s a fate for us to meet here. We''ll definitely have a chance to meet you in the future. As long as you''re good and obedient, that''s all."


    Peng xiaoxiao really liked yun haoyue. After all, he was too obedient and it was hard to dislike him.


    Liu chen could roughly tell from yun haoyue''s tone that yun haoyue was in a state of state. He was afraid that she was a child confined in the house, so he would sneak out whenever he had time.


    Although it was said that the child was kept at home for them, at the same time, it was equivalent to breaking their wings so that they had no foundation to fly in the blue sky.


    However, yun haoyue was someone else''s child after all, so what if he didn''t agree? He was an outsider and didn''t have the right to interfere in other people''s discipline.


    The three of them had already eaten, but in order to wait for yun haoyue''s family to pick him up, they had no choice but to stay in the hotpot restaurant and not leave in a hurry.


    Yun haoyue heard a lot of interesting things from liu chen. Those things were very interesting. He had never heard of them since he was young, and he liked listening to them very much.


    He didn''t know what he could get out of these jokes, but he loved it and would be happy to hear it.


    After playing for about half an hour, three or four bodyguards walked in and went straight to where liu chen and the others were, scaring peng xiaoxiao.


    The four men in black did not make things difficult for them. They walked to their side and stopped in their tracks, waiting for the people behind them to come out.


    Behind the bodyguard, there was a tall man who looked more than 1.8 meters tall. He was dressed in military uniform and his face was cold and resolute. His eyes were like sapphires in the night, and they would sparkle.


    Looking at his side profile, liu chen knew that he must be yun haoyue''s father. After all, they looked very similar.


    Seeing that man, yun haoyue stood up beside peng xiaoxiao and walked to him to hold his hand and said, "Father, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have snuck out."


    The man''s face was still full of anger. After hearing yun haoyue''s words, he didn''t know what to say. He could only sigh helplessly and touch yun haoyue''s head, "Haoyue, you are thirteen years old and should be sensible. You should know that your mother''s health is not good. What would she think if you suddenly ran away? Will she be worried about you?"


    Hearing his mother''s words, yun haoyue lowered her head even more and said, "Father, I know. This won''t happen again. I won''t let this happen again. I will be obedient in the future."


    "It''s good that you know you''re wrong. Go back and comfort your mother. She''s already passed out because of your running away from home."


    After the man finished speaking to yun haoyue, he walked towards liu chen and peng xiaoxiao and said, "Although I don''t know who you are, I still have to thank you. If you hadn''t kept haoyue, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even know where he went."


    The man clearly knew that liu chen had helped him a lot, so he didn''t mean to thank them.


    When liu chen saw that he was wearing a military uniform, he stood up and said with respect in his heart, "It''s not a big deal. Before I met him, he fell down and caused a huge intracranial hemorrhage. Although I''ve already helped him clean up, the child is still a child and his body is not fully developed yet. When you bring him back, But he refused."


    The man in military uniform didn''t expect that yun haoyue would be injured after escaping for a long time. He frowned and pulled yun haoyue to check carefully. Indeed, he found that there was a swelling on the back of his head and knew that liu chen wasn''t lying.


    Looking at yun haoyue coldly, the man in military uniform said indifferently, "Yun haoyue, you''re really something. It''s only been a long time since we last saw each other, yet you''ve already injured yourself. I''ll see how you can explain to your mother when you go back."


    Yun haoyue seemed to be afraid that her mother would find out about her injury, and his expression changed instantly. He held the man in military uniform''s hand and said coquettishly, "Father, can you not tell mother about this matter? I have promised uncle liu that I won''t sneak out again in the future, so please don''t let mother know about this matter, okay? She''ll be sad. I don''t want her to be sad."

 Chapter 192 His Condition

    "Just this once. This won''t happen again."


    The man in military uniform originally wanted to reject his request, but when he saw how aggrieved he was, his heart softened and he had no choice but to compromise.


    Seeing this, yun haoyue finally breathed a sigh of relief and turned to liu chen, "Uncle liu, thank you and pretty auntie for saving your life. I won''t forget it. When I grow up, I will repay you. I promise you that I won''t forget. After I go back, I won''t run around without my parents'' permission."


    Liu chen looked at his obedient appearance and wanted to reach out and rub his little head. However, his father was here, so he had no choice but to dispel the thought in his heart and say, "Haoyue, you go out with pretty auntie to play with those toys first. Your father and I have something to discuss."


    There was an amusement park in front of the hotpot restaurant. When yun haoyue didn''t meet liu chen and the others, this was one of his purposes. However, he had already promised that they would go back obediently, so he could only give up regretfully. He didn''t expect that there would be a chance to play now.


    Yun haoyue turned to look at her father and asked carefully, "Is that all right? Father?"


    Looking at his expectant eyes, the military man couldn''t bear to refuse, so he nodded.


    Seeing that she had nothing else to do with herself, peng xiaoxiao took yun haoyue''s hand and left the hotpot restaurant. At the same time, the four bodyguards also left.


    "Please sit down, Mr. Yun."


    The man in military uniform sat down and asked liu chen, "I wonder what dr. Liu wants to say to me?"


    Liu chen could treat yun haoyue''s intracranial hemorrhage, so he must be a doctor, so he thought it was best to address him this way.


    Liu chen only spoke after he sat down, "Mr. Yun, when I was treating haoyue, I noticed that his body was not quite right. Tell me, does he have a dark illness or is he unwell?"


    Originally, he didn''t need to worry about this kind of thing, but seeing that yun haoyue was cute, he was a little worried about him, so he could only ask his father about his situation. He believed that as a father, he would know best.


    The man in military uniform didn''t expect him to notice that yun haoyue was unwell and his expression changed slightly as he spoke, "Doctor liu, my name is yun qinghan. I''m glad to meet you."


    Liu chen knew that yun qinghan had answered his question from the side. Yun haoyue indeed had some questions about her body. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have spoken to him so formally all of a sudden.


    "Hello, my name is liu chen. Yun qinghan, let me call you that. Can you tell me about haoyue''s health?"


    He always felt that yun haoyue''s illness appeared in his blood, and it was also related to that cold aura. However, he had never seen such a condition before, so he didn''t know much about it.


    Yun qinghan''s face was a little pale as he spoke, "To be honest, I don''t know what ailment haoyue has either. This disease started when he was three years old. When he first developed it, I was also shocked because haoyue''s entire body was frozen."


    Yun qinghan seemed to remember what happened that time. There was still a lingering fear on his face. It was obvious that he was quite worried about haoyue''s illness that time.


    "Is haoyue''s cold aura coming out of her blood?"


    When he was treating yun haoyue, he had also carefully studied yun haoyue''s blood. Using his x-ray vision, he found that there was a large amount of cold air flowing in yun haoyue''s blood. However, those cold air was suppressed by a strange energy and did not burst out.


    Yun qinghan''s eyes widened as he asked in confusion, "How did you know?"


    Liu chen said, "When I was treating haoyue, I studied his blood and found that there was a large amount of cold air passing through it. That''s why I felt that there was something wrong with his body. Tell me, does haoyue''s illness occur every day, or does it have an interval?"


    "When I was three years old, my illness was intermittent. Once a week, as I grew older, it became five days, four days, three days, and once a day when I was seven years old."


    At that time, he thought that haoyue would not survive. After all, every time the cold attack struck, it would destroy the little haoyue completely without any human form.


    All these years, he did not have any children with his wife. He just saw that haoyue was tortured by her illness and couldn''t bear to share her love with others.


    Liu chen finally understood why yun haoyue looked so thin and small, probably because she had been tortured by illness since she was young.


    However, according to yun qinghan, yun haoyue should have an attack once a day. Why did he see that yun haoyue didn''t have any illness?


    It could be related to another unknown force in his blood, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "Yun qinghan, did haoyue eat something to suppress this cold aura?" Liu chen was now very curious about this strange power. He really wanted to know what kind of power it was and who gave it to yun haoyue.


    "You can see that too?"


    A hope suddenly appeared in yun qinghan''s heart, which was contrary to the despair of so many years.


    Since liu chen could already see so many problems, did it mean that he could solve this problem for haoyue and help her get rid of the torment of this illness?


    "I can tell from his blood."


    Hearing what he said, yun qinghan didn''t say anything more and spoke directly. When he was eight years old, haoyue was already dying. A taoist priest passed by my door and told us about haoyue. We thought that he could cure haoyue. Who knew that he could not cure her, so he could only suppress haoyue? There may only be one way to wait for haoyue."


    Without yun qinghan''s explanation, liu chen understood what that road was.


    The method that haoyue got suppressed at the age of eight could only work for seven years. That meant that haoyue''s cold aura would flare up at the age of fifteen. Now that he was thirteen, he was only two years from the age of fifteen. If he couldn''t find a way, in two years, haoyue would...


    Thinking that such a cute haoyue would disappear in two years, liu chen felt as if his heart was pricked by needles. He couldn''t bear to see such a cute and obedient child disappear. Although he couldn''t do anything about this condition, he would definitely work hard to come up with a solution, even if it was to trouble him. Master of the immortals.


    "Do you know what the taoist priest gave haoyue?"


    "I don''t know. He didn''t give haoyue anything to eat. Instead, he slapped her on the back and left."

 Chapter 193 Im Trying

    Liu chen felt that yun qinghan had spoken to him as if he had met a liar. After all, this was a reality, and the drama was always fake.


    However, yun haoyue was still lively and disorderly, proving that the taoist devotee was not a liar. He did not lie to yun qinghan and the others.


    "I was thinking the same way as you at first, but haoyue''s cold aura was really not acting up, so we believed what he said."


    Liu chen''s expression was obvious, so yun qinghan knew exactly what he was thinking and explained his question clearly.


    Liu chen frowned and felt that the taoist devotee should be related to the cultivator that the teacher had mentioned, but didn''t the teacher say that this world was no longer suitable for anyone to cultivate? Why could that taoist devotee still cultivate?


    It seemed that he had to ask the teacher about this before he could understand. However, this was not the most important thing at the moment. What he needed to do now was to see how to solve yun haoyue''s illness.


    Seeing that he frowned, yun qinghan said, "Dr. Liu, I wonder if you have a way to solve haoyue''s cold syndrome?"


    The longer they dragged on, the more they couldn''t bear to part with yun haoyue. If anything happened to yun haoyue when she was fifteen years old, yun qinghan dared to guarantee that his wife would die as well. Yun haoyue had already become a part of her life, and it was the most important part, the kind that would die if she lost it.


    "I can''t help it. To be honest, this is the first time I''ve seen such a condition. I don''t understand it, and I don''t know how to solve this problem."


    Liu chen could only tell the truth. After all, he really didn''t know how to solve yun haoyue''s situation. This was the first time he had seen such a situation. It was very troublesome and he needed to study it carefully.


    All these years, it wasn''t that yun qinghan hadn''t looked for a doctor for yun haoyue, but all kinds of doctors had looked for her. They were helpless about yun haoyue''s condition, and some of them couldn''t even tell that yun haoyue was sick.


    After experiencing so many disappointments, yun qinghan thought that he was used to it, but when he heard liu chen say that there was no other way, he still felt extremely disappointed. After all, liu chen was the only person who could tell all of haoyue''s ailments. He saw hope from liu chen, but it was destroyed by liu chen himself.


    Seeing that he was disappointed, liu chen felt very uncomfortable and said, "Although I can''t solve haoyue''s illness now, I can try. I want to spend two years to study it. I will always find a cure. If you are willing to believe me, I can try it."


    Liu chen had no better way. He could only tell yun qinghan this. As for whether yun qinghan was willing to believe him, he didn''t know.


    Yun qinghan looked up at liu chen and said, "I''m willing to believe you, dr. Liu. After all, only you can see all the symptoms of haoyue, so I believe that you can find an antidote."


    Liu chen turned his head and saw yun haoyue and peng xiaoxiao playing happily on the wooden horse outside, "I''ll try my best."


    Yun qinghan also turned to look at yun haoyue with a bright smile on his face, his expression thoughtful.


    Liu chen said, "Do you think that you''ve never seen such a haoyue before?"


    "Yes, haoyue has always been a very sensible and obedient child. Over the years, he has also known his physical condition, so he has always been very strong. However, this is the first time I have seen such a smile on his face. Such a person is very happy."


    "It''s not like that. He''s very happy, but he likes this lifestyle very much. This kind of wooden horse, children of seven or eight years old already don''t like to play with it, but haoyue is different. Because you want to protect him, you''ve always kept him away from external objects and blocked his access to the outside world. That''s why he felt surprised, surprised, and happy about such an ordinary toy. This was something he had never seen before. You killed his innocence and made him live like an adult."


    Liu chen really didn''t agree with the way yun qinghan and the others raised their children. If it were him, he would make haoyue live a happier and more comfortable life. Because his life was short, he wanted to double what others got because his life was much less than others.


    Yun qinghan was also reflecting on whether he had gone too far over the years.


    He locked haoyue in the house for his own good and wanted to protect him. In fact, it killed his innocence and prevented him from having a happy and happy childhood like a normal child.


    "I understand what to do. I won''t keep haoyue in the house anymore. I will take him to do what he wants to do. In this way, even if there is really no other way in two years, at least he won''t leave with regrets."


    Seeing that he understood what he meant and what yun haoyue wanted, liu chen was relieved and said, "How about this? Let haoyue have a good time today. You go back first and tell your wife so that she doesn''t worry. Xiaoxiao and I will accompany him to play. We can go back together at night, and then I can examine haoyue carefully."


    Yun qinghan thought for a moment, then glanced at liu chen and decided to believe him. If he really had ulterior motives for yun haoyue, he would have done it long before he came. After all, yun haoyue still trusted him, so there was no need to wait until now.


    Thinking of this, yun qinghan nodded and said, "Then dr. Liu, haoyue will have to trouble you."


    When yun haoyue was having a good time and was not paying attention, yun qinghan left with his bodyguard. When yun haoyue recovered her senses, she was already gone.


    Yun haoyue had a great time. When he saw liu chen waiting for them, he realized that there was no trace of his father here, and even those bodyguards were gone.


    Yun haoyue obediently ran to liu chen''s side and said sweetly, "Uncle liu, where''s my father?"


    "Your father has already gone back, but I told him to let you play freely this afternoon. I see that you like these toys very much. Your pretty aunt and I will take you to the amusement park to play, okay?"


    "Really?"


    Yun haoyue revealed a surprised look, and the anticipation in her eyes made her heart ache.


    The amusement park was clearly a place that every child had visited, but to yun haoyue, it was the place he was most looking forward to because he had never had such a place since he was young.


    "Really."


    No matter how sensible yun haoyue was, he was still a child. His childlike heart was still alive. Their requests and ideas were simple, and he could only do what he wanted to do.

 Chapter 194 How to Coax

    It was indeed the first time that yun haoyue went to an amusement park. No matter what he saw, it was very novel. An ordinary toy could also make him excited for a long time.


    Liu chen said that he would take yun haoyue to have a good afternoon, so he would really take him to play and buy him some snacks that he had never eaten before.


    "Uncle liu, this is kfc, right? I''ve seen it on tv before, but my mother said it''s junk food, so I can''t eat it. It''s very dirty."


    Looking at the hamburger in front of him, yun haoyue''s expression was conflicted. He wanted to eat, but he didn''t want to disobey his mother''s words. That was the woman who loved him the most in the world, so he wanted to protect her with his father and not let her be sad.


    Liu chen rubbed his head and smiled, "Uncle knows that you want to eat. Hurry up and eat. Let''s not tell mom about this. Let''s not talk about it. We''re not lying, and mom won''t know. It''s good, so eat quickly."


    Hearing his words, yun haoyue felt that it made sense. Instantly, she happily picked up the hamburger and started eating. Although she wanted to eat it quickly, her upbringing from a young age still made him obey the rules and eat elegantly, making liu chen and the others sweat a little. They always felt that in front of yun haoyue, this child, eating food, He and peng xiaoxiao were the kind of people that could only be described as rude.


    However, as yun haoyue elegantly ate the hamburgers in her east hand, she stared at the things on the table with her eyes fixed on them. Obviously, she wanted to take all of them for herself, but she was just a little embarrassed.


    Liu chen didn''t understand that a child was just a child. It was the first time he saw a child like yun haoyue who was mischievous and cute and generous. He felt sorry for him.


    After eating kfc, the sky had already turned dark. In addition, yun haoyue had just eaten something. In order to let him digest it properly, liu chen did not let him play with anything else. Instead, he found a bench in the amusement park and sat on it to chat with him.


    Yun haoyue sat in the middle of the two and his expression was very satisfied. Although there were still many things he didn''t have to play with, he was already satisfied. He knew that people couldn''t be greedy, and he needed to know how to be content with what they were doing today. He had already played the most in more than ten years, so he was very satisfied and very happy.


    "Uncle liu, beautiful auntie, thank you. Today is my happiest day. In the past, I was especially envious of the children in the tv set because their parents would take them to play with a lot of interesting toys. When they were young, I envied them very much. I think they must be very happy and happy."


    As yun haoyue spoke, a expectant smile appeared on his face. Ever since he was young, his dream was to go out with his parents once, but he never dared to say it.


    Today, he finally completed this dream, which made him feel a little dreamy and unreal. Sometimes, he could not tell whether it was a reality or a dream.


    Although she felt a little regretful for not having her parents by her side this time, when she was playing, or in front of other children, he said that uncle liu and pretty aunt were his father, which made many people envious. He really liked this feeling.


    "Don''t worry, there will be many such opportunities in the future."


    In the future, he would be yun haoyue''s attending doctor, so there were still many opportunities to bring him out to play.


    Yun haoyue didn''t respond to liu chen''s question. He felt that liu chen was just trying to cheer him up. After returning this time, he was afraid that he would spend the rest of his life at home.


    Everyone thought that he didn''t know, but in fact, he already knew that he could only live to be fifteen years old, so all these years, he had been especially obedient and sensible, in order to make a good impression on his parents.


    Yun haoyue stood up from the bench and said with a smile, "Uncle liu, let''s go back. We have been out for too long today. Mother should be worried."


    Although he still wanted to play, he controlled himself and couldn''t satisfy his desires.


    "Alright, let''s go back."


    "Haoyue, are you tired? If you''re tired, let uncle liu carry you."


    "It''s okay, pretty auntie. I''m not tired."


    In fact, he was very tired, but he was used to not bothering others, so he had no choice but to say nothing.


    However, when they left, there was a small accident. A little girl quickly fell from the sky.


    This scene happened so fast that the people around them had no other choice but to scream.


    The little girl fell just above liu chen and the others'' heads. Yun haoyue''s pale face turned even paler from fright, and a frightened expression appeared on peng xiaoxiao''s beautiful face.


    Only liu chen''s expression was solemn. Seeing that the little girl was getting closer and closer to him, liu chen reached out his hands and caught the little girl.


    The gravity of the little girl falling from the sky was very big. Liu chen felt that he was not following a child, but something weighing tens of thousands of kilograms was pressing on his hands, and he could clearly hear the sound of his bones cracking.


    His hands felt heart-wrenching pain, but liu chen still held the little girl tightly and didn''t let go. Cold sweat kept flowing down his forehead, both nervous and painful.


    The little girl seemed to be scared silly too. After being hugged by liu chen for a while, she tightly hugged liu chen''s neck and began to cry.


    Liu chen was in so much pain that he couldn''t speak.


    Although the girl is still young, but in the fall of the time I she still felt afraid, it is a feeling she has never experienced.


    The little girl''s loud cries woke everyone up from their shock and woke up one after another. When they saw liu chen''s hands hanging by his side, they all felt that his hands should have been crippled.


    Peng xiaoxiao originally wanted to touch liu chen''s arm, but seeing that he was in so much pain, she could only give up on this idea and stood in front of liu chen and said helplessly, "Ah chen, how are you? If it''s alright, why don''t we go to the hospital first?"


    Liu chen asked when he heard her cry, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Don''t worry, I just have some pain in my hand. It''ll be fine after a while. Ai, don''t cry. I''m really fine. It doesn''t hurt anymore, really."


    Seeing that peng xiaoxiao was crying, liu chen was dumbfounded. He didn''t know what to do. After all, he had never seen a girl cry, so he didn''t know how to comfort her.

 Chapter 195 A Healers Parents

    Peng xiaoxiao originally wanted to rush over to hold liu chen, but the child had been hanging around liu chen''s neck, so she could only stand aside and worry, not knowing how liu chen''s condition was.


    Seeing that liu chen was drenched in sweat from the pain, peng xiaoxiao wanted to help him carry the little girl in his arms away. Who knew that the little girl would cry while hugging her tighter, but she wouldn''t let go.


    "Ah chen, this..."


    Peng xiaoxiao looked at liu chen with tears in her eyes and was at a loss.


    Liu chen was also at a loss as well.


    "Little friend, can you let uncle go first?"


    His hand was really painful and painful. If it weren''t for the doctor''s parents'' heart, he wouldn''t have the courage to reach out and pick up the little girl who fell from the sky.


    When the little girl heard liu chen''s words, she choked and hugged his neck tighter, as if she was afraid that liu chen would abandon her. The shock just now had already made her feel terrible. Now that she had finally found some support, she would not let go no matter what.


    Seeing this, liu chen had no choice but to say it again. "Let go of uncle first. Uncle''s hand is very painful. Can you check it first?" If you don''t let go of uncle, uncle will be in great pain."


    Although she still couldn''t bear to part with him, the little girl obediently let go of her hand. She looked at liu chen with red eyes and said timidly, "Uncle, does your hand really hurt? Then xin xin will blow on you, and the pain will be gone." Then, she really blew liu chen''s hand away.


    Liu chen was originally in great pain, but when he was hit by xin xin, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    The child was always the most naive. When she was injured at home, the adults in the family did this. She really thought that this method could relieve the pain. In fact, it was useless for liu chen at all. However, he was still very grateful to xin xin and was also curious about why xin xin had such a big accident, but his parents did not come over. Find him.


    Liu chen''s hands were on both sides of his body, and it hurt when he touched them. Peng xiaoxiao helped him sit on the bench beside him and began to examine his hand.


    However, liu chen''s hand was seriously injured and was nearly crippled.


    Not long after, the person in charge of the amusement park also rushed over. Seeing that liu chen was so badly injured, he immediately called an ambulance.


    After doing all this, the person in charge began to ask about yu xinxin.


    The person in charge squatted in front of xin xin and said, "Where are your parents, little friend? Why are you on the sledgehammer?"


    Xin xin shrunk her neck in fear and said with reddened eyes, "I... I snuck up."


    It was precisely because she had sneaked up and no staff member had checked her seatbelt that she had fallen from the sky.


    The person in charge had a headache and didn''t know how to argue with her, "Sir, please bear with it. The ambulance will arrive soon."


    He was quite impressed with liu chen. At least he was the only one who dared to take the risk to save the little girl.


    "Okay."


    Liu chen responded to the person in charge with a pale face, "Xiaoxiao, you seal my senses so that I won''t feel any pain."


    This kind of pain was really too unbearable, so he could only let himself lose the feeling of pain, which would make him feel better.


    Peng xiaoxiao obediently took out the silver needle, but she couldn''t do anything because she was really uncomfortable with acupuncture.


    At this moment, liu chen began to miss zhu chuyue very much. If zhu chuyue was here, she would definitely help him solve this problem.


    "Put your palms ten centimeters up and your hands on your joints..."


    As liu chen said this, peng xiaoxiao followed his instructions and injected the needle. Very quickly, liu chen''s pain was blocked. Although there was still some numb pain, it made him feel much more comfortable in the range of his pain.


    After the pain subsided, liu chen sat at the same spot and waited for the ambulance to arrive. Seeing that yun haoyue was frightened, he comforted her, "Haoyue, it seems that uncle can''t send you back. Uncle is injured now and needs to go to the hospital first. Do you want to go back by yourself?"


    Yun haoyue shook her head and said obediently, "Uncle liu, I''m not going back. I''m going to the hospital with you. I''m worried about you."


    Apart from his parents, liu chen was the only one who treated him well, so he didn''t feel at ease when he didn''t see him safe and sound.


    Liu chen didn''t insist and just sat quietly.


    Not long after, two middle-aged men and women rushed over. Seeing xin xin''s red eyes, the middle-aged woman immediately rushed to hold her in her arms and said, "Xin xin. Where did you go? I was worried sick about mom."


    When she saw her parents, xin xin''s emotions, which she had finally managed to calm down, began to crumble again. She hugged the woman and burst into tears.


    "Mother, xin xin is scared. Xin xin is so scared."


    Seeing her daughter crying so sadly, the middle-aged woman thought that he had been bullied and asked, "Xin xin, tell mom, who bullied you? You tell mommy, mommy will make the decision for you."


    Xin xin could not say anything, but just kept crying.


    The middle-aged woman didn''t know what to do. Seeing liu chen sitting next to xin xin, she pushed his hand and said fiercely, "Did you make our xin xin angry?"


    Xin xin sat beside liu chen and cried, so she subconsciously thought that liu chen had bullied xin xin.


    Liu chen didn''t feel much pain at first, but when he was touched by the middle-aged woman, his hands were filled with heart-wrenching pain again, causing him to take a deep breath.


    "Hiss."


    Seeing that liu chen was sweating profusely from the pain, peng xiaoxiao directly stood in front of liu chen like a hen protecting her cub. He asked, "Hey, what do you mean? Ah chen''s hands have been broken in order to save xin xin. You''re still pushing him and it hurts even more. Do you still have any conscience?"


    The middle-aged woman sneered when she heard what peng xiaoxiao said, "Look at how pretty and beautiful you are. Why can''t you learn? You''re just trying to play fair with others. How can a child as young as xin xin allow a real man to break his hand? If you say that, someone will believe you."


    "You..."


    Peng xiaoxiao felt that she had really been angered to death by this woman. This woman was too unreasonable, and she felt that she was insulting her intelligence by saying one more word to her.

 Chapter 196 Shameless People

    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask xin xin if chen became like this because he saved him."


    Peng xiao-xiao was too lazy to talk to her, directly threw the question to xin xin, xin xin as the party, more than anyone have a say.


    Xin xin also looked up from her mother''s arms and said with tears in her eyes, "It''s true. Uncle was injured just to save me. I fell from the sky just now. It''s hard for uncle to catch me. I''m fine, but his hands are going to be broken. Mom, what should I do? What if uncle''s hand is broken?"


    The middle-aged woman shouted when she heard xin xin fall from high school, "Why did you throw it out of the air? Let mommy see if you''re hurt or not. Are you feeling unwell?"


    Although she knew that liu chen saved xin xin, the middle-aged woman didn''t want to thank him and ignored him.


    Peng xiaoxiao was furious when she saw this.


    Liu chen always said that she was impolite, but in her opinion, xin xin''s mother was really impolite and didn''t know how to repay her kindness, not to mention whether she would pay for the medical expenses, she didn''t even say a word of gratitude. This was the first time she had seen such a shameless person. She was really disgusted.


    Xin xin shook her head and said, "I''m fine. The injured one is uncle. Let''s take him to the hospital."


    Unfortunately, xin xin''s words were ignored by her mother. She ignored liu chen''s intentions and turned to the person in charge in the work clothes and shouted angrily, "What''s wrong with your amusement park? I brought my daughter here to play so that she can have a good time, but you let her fall from the sky. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I won''t let the amusement park end with you."


    The middle-aged woman''s meaning was very clear. That was to compensate them for their losses at the amusement park.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man who had been following the middle-aged woman without saying anything also said. "We want you to give an explanation to the amusement park. My daughter had a good time at the amusement park. How could she fall into the sky?" It must be because your amusement park isn''t fully equipped, that''s why this happened."


    The onlookers felt that the couple were really hateful and shameless. Both adults couldn''t keep an eye on a child and allowed the child to sneak away. Now, they were blaming the staff at the amusement park. The most outrageous thing was the person who saved their child''s life. Not only did they not even thank him, It was too ungrateful to even look at him.


    The person in charge couldn''t really talk about the couple, and his face darkened as he spoke, "The two of you can''t keep an eye on a child and let her sneak onto our equipment. Now you''re blaming us for being irresponsible at the amusement park. As parents, you''re the most irresponsible."


    The person in charge was also a little angry. The couple''s purpose was very clear. They wanted to compensate them at the amusement park, but the little girl had nothing to do with it. Why did they want to compensate them? Even if they wanted to, it would be for the people who were injured. It was not their turn to do so.


    Sometimes, when a woman throws a tantrum and becomes a scoundrel, it is really a headache.


    The woman pointed at the person in charge and said fiercely, "What do you mean by the playground? Are you trying to shirk responsibility? My daughter is just a child, and you won''t see her? She even said that she secretly ran up to them because it was all an excuse. You guys did it on purpose. If you don''t want to pay compensation, then we can only expose your amusement park."


    The person in charge felt that he was really going to be angered to death by this woman and said directly, "Even if there''s compensation, it''s not for you. For the sake of your daughter, this gentleman''s hands may have been broken, but you haven''t even said a word of thanks. You''re still here to pay compensation. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an ungrateful person like you."


    The woman replied unwillingly, "That''s a good point. Who knows what happened to his hand? Besides, I didn''t ask him for my daughter, so what does he have to do with me?"


    Looking at the expression on her face, peng xiaoxiao was really furious.


    Not only had her outlook been refreshed, but even the tourists around her had been refreshed. They had seen liu chen''s hands almost broken in order to save the talent.


    Some tourists couldn''t stand it anymore and asked, "It''s not wrong for people to like money, but it''s already shameful for people like you to extort money from the amusement park and ignore your daughter''s savior. How shameless."


    Someone immediately chimed in.


    "That''s right. What else did you say you didn''t let someone save your daughter? Your shameless behavior is really refreshing. I know there are bad people in this world, but I''ve never seen you guys really bad. Shameless."


    Although the others didn''t say anything, they were still pointing fingers at them.


    The middle-aged woman''s face was thick, and under such circumstances, she became very embarrassed as she pointed at those people and said, "It''s none of your business."


    "It''s none of our business, but seeing that you guys are really shameless, I can''t stand it anymore. People like you are really disgusting."


    "That''s right, it doesn''t necessarily mean that your daughter was taught to do this on purpose. The purpose is to extort money. Look at you guys, you look like someone who can do such a thing."


    "You guys..."


    The middle-aged woman''s face was red, and she wanted to refute them, but she didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, the man beside him held the child in his arms and grabbed her. After saying "Embarrassing," he led them away from the crowd. After all, if they stayed, they would only be embarrassed.


    Only when those people left did peng xiaoxiao complain, "If I had known that they were such people, I wouldn''t have saved their daughter in the first place."


    Liu chen was also very angry, but he was relieved and said, "Children are always innocent. With such parents, xin xin is quite tired."


    Even if he had known that xin xin''s parents were such people, he would still have saved xin xin without any hesitation. After all, the child was innocent. No matter what the adults did wrong, the child should not have become a victim. That would not be fair to the child.


    Seeing him like this, peng xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, the ambulance arrived very quickly. They didn''t have the chance to say anything more.

 Chapter 197 Teacher, I Am So Miserable

    The nearest one to the amusement park was an orthopedic hospital. As soon as liu chen entered the hospital, a doctor came to check his hands.


    In fact, he knew very well how his hands were like. However, the fact that he was hospitalized and observed by the hospital made him feel a little strange. After all, he had always been the one who examined the patients and arranged for them to be hospitalized.


    "Take him to the x-ray first. This one is quite serious. It might be disabled."


    Liu chen should have been upset when he heard this, but he was very calm and did not look sad at all.


    Liu chen felt that it was quite interesting to follow the nurse to do everything she had to do. After all, he had x-ray vision, so the patients who came to see him didn''t need to go to the instrument to check on him. He could tell the patient''s symptoms at a glance, so he didn''t know much about these devices. This was the first time he understood them, and it was still used on him.


    Liu chen was too quiet, so quiet that it made people feel strange. Peng xiaoxiao was worried about him, but she didn''t know how to comfort him, "Ah chen, don''t overthink it. Everything will be fine. Your hand will be fine. I will always be with you."


    "Yes, I know."


    Of course, he knew that there was something wrong with his hand, and his bones had already shattered a lot. He was afraid that he would be crippled in the future. If he wanted to promote traditional chinese medicine, it would be ruined. Without his hands, he would not be able to do anything. This was supposed to be a very painful thing, but for some reason, his heart was calm without any waves. There''s no ups and downs.


    Liu chen himself felt that his current state was not right. He was too quiet and could even be said to have become an emotionless person.


    Although peng xiaoxiao still wanted to say something, seeing that he was so calm, she had no choice but to keep quiet and accompany him to do all the treatment.


    After receiving the report, the two returned to the hospital and showed it to the doctor.


    The doctor shook his head and said, "His hands have been crushed by gravity and are considered to be completely crippled. I can''t do anything about it, but I''ll be hospitalized for a while. Although it can''t be treated safely, it can give him the strength to eat."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Liu chen smiled at the doctor and left with the nurse.


    This time, not only did peng xiaoxiao think that he was strange, but even the hospital also thought that he was strange. He didn''t act like a person who knew that he was about to become disabled, and he was too calm, as if he didn''t care about this matter.


    However, how could she not care about such a big matter?


    Peng xiaoxiao looked at liu chen worriedly and hesitated.


    Liu chen said directly when he saw this, "Xiaoxiao, if you have anything to say, just say it. You don''t look like you when you''re hesitating."


    Seeing that, peng xiaoxiao finally said, "Ah chen, although your hands are crippled and you can''t learn medicine, don''t be discouraged. I will accompany you. No matter what you become, I will still like you, so don''t abandon yourself. I''m worried about you."


    Liu chen tried very hard to show a little sadness, but after trying for a long time, he didn''t have any reaction. He could only give up on this idea and said, "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry. I''m fine, really."


    He was really touched by peng xiaoxiao''s words, but he couldn''t express his emotions, so he didn''t know what was going on.


    Soon, the nurse completed the hospitalization procedures for them and brought them to the ward where they were supposed to pick up liu chen.


    "Rest for a while. The doctor will be here soon to treat you."


    "Okay, thank you."


    Liu chen gave off the feeling of not coming to the hospital, but going shopping and shopping.


    Peng xiaoxiao was worried about him, so she had no choice but to help him to lie on the bed and cover him with the quilt, "Ah chen, have a good rest. Don''t think too much. Everything will be fine. You don''t have to worry. No matter what method you use, I will make your hand better."


    "Okay, thank you, xiaoxiao. I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep for a while."


    Liu chen really felt sleepy. After closing his eyes for a while, he fell asleep.


    After falling asleep, liu chen entered the dream and went straight to the place where Bian Que was. As expected, he saw Bian Que.


    Liu chen walked over and said emotionlessly, "Teacher, you''re here. Teacher, I''m so miserable."


    This was supposed to be a sad thing, but when liu chen said it, it didn''t make people feel a bit sad.


    Bian Que looked at the disciple in front of him and frowned slightly. He always felt that there was something wrong with the little disciple''s condition today.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t have any emotions at all. I''m obviously very miserable and my hands are crippled. I won''t be able to study medicine anymore, but I''m not sad at all."


    He was a person who loved medicine so much that he should be sad. Unfortunately, he was not sad at all.


    Even in the dream world, liu chen''s hands were still straight on both sides of his body. He didn''t have any strength at all and was completely crippled.


    Bian Que walked back and took his arm, frowning, "What''s going on? Why are the bones on both arms broken?"


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Liu chen did not hide anything and told Bian Que everything he had done at the amusement park. What was originally lively had become a trivial matter without any emotions from liu chen''s words.


    Bian Que looked at liu chen through his x-ray vision and suddenly laughed and asked, "The acupuncture point on your arm, who gave it to you?"


    He told her that liu chen was weird and had no emotions at all.


    "Peng xiaoxiao, a girl studying chinese medicine."


    Bian Que was a little helpless as he gently brushed liu chen''s arms and said, "The young people nowadays are really irresponsible. They dare to pierce their acupuncture points randomly. They aren''t afraid of killing people. Your emotional acupoints were stabbed wrong, that''s why they are like this."


    Liu chen finally understood why he was so calm and calm. It was because peng xiaoxiao had stabbed him in the wrong spot, but it was no wonder that peng xiaoxiao was wrong. After all, he was the one who ordered peng xiaoxiao to do it. At most, even if she was a poor student, he was the one who caused the trouble. Fortunately, he had only harmed himself and not others.


    "Thank you, teacher, for your help."


    After Bian Que made that move, liu chen could clearly feel his emotions slowly changing back. At least, after knowing that he couldn''t learn medicine, he felt a sense of sadness in his heart.

 Chapter 198 Im So Sorry

    However, he didn''t know if it was because his emotions had changed too fast or if Bian Que had made a mistake when he was trying to cure his emotions. Liu chen felt that his emotions had slowly recovered, but his recovery was a little strange.


    "Teacher, I''m so sad."


    When he regained his emotions, the sadness in his heart was magnified infinitely.


    Originally, he was sad that his hand was broken and he couldn''t learn medicine, but he wasn''t very sad. But now, whenever he thought of this, he felt extremely painful and even wanted to cry.


    As he thought about it, he really burst into tears.


    Looking at him like this, Bian Que had a gloating expression on his face. He glanced at liu chen and said, "I''m sorry, it''s a little heavy, but I can''t change it now. It can only be like this for now. You don''t have to worry about me. You can cry for an hour or two. It''s fine. It''s a man''s husband''s. Crying will help your health."


    Hearing Bian Que''s words, liu chen was even more sad and his tears were more fierce.


    Liu chen looked at Bian Que and asked for help, "Teacher, can you help me heal my crying? This is too strange."


    If he was going to cry for an hour or two, he would rather he was in a state where he had no emotions at all. At least that way, he would feel more comfortable. It was really embarrassing to keep crying like this.


    He didn''t know what would happen to him if he cried in his dream like this.


    In the ward, it was already dark. Peng xiaoxiao saw that liu chen had fallen asleep and was going to fetch some water to wipe his face. However, when she turned around, she saw liu chen''s face full of tears. Scared her.


    "Ah chen, what''s wrong with you? Does it hurt?"


    Unfortunately, liu chen couldn''t hear his voice in his sleep.


    Peng xiaoxiao gently wiped away the tears on liu chen''s face, and her heart ached for him. At this moment, yun haoyue spoke up, "Pretty auntie, does uncle liu feel particularly painful? Look at him, he cried even when he fell asleep."


    Yun haoyue also felt sorry for liu chen. After all, liu chen was one of the people he cared about now, so seeing him in such pain, his heart ached. He reached out to touch liu chen''s broken hand, but he was afraid that he would hurt, so he could only withdraw his hand.


    Peng xiaoxiao touched his head and said, "Haoyue, uncle liu must be in a lot of pain right now. Because there is no way to express his pain in real life, he can only show it in his sleep. Let''s not tell anyone about this and don''t let uncle liu know, okay?"


    Although she didn''t quite understand the adult world, yun haoyue still obediently nodded.


    He thought that the pretty aunt had already said that, which proved that crying for adults, is a very disgraceful thing.


    It was just that he didn''t understand why he didn''t let tears flow out of his heart. In his opinion, crying wasn''t a shameful thing. What was shameful was that the people in the amusement park today were the ones whose faces and mouths were really shameful.


    In his dream, liu chen was desperate, especially when Bian Que told him that there was no way to help him stop his tears.


    Liu chen felt that he had never cried like this in his entire life, which made him feel extremely painful.


    "Teacher, you''d better change me back to a state where I''m not in the mood. I prefer that state, but I don''t like it."


    He was really about to collapse. It was not embarrassing for a grown man to cry, but it was too humiliating to cry for no reason.


    Bian Que made himself a cup of tea, poured himself a cup, and poured liu chen a cup before he spoke, "I can''t help it. You can only do this now. Don''t worry. It''ll be fine in two hours. You have to trust me."


    Liu chen always felt that Bian Que was not trustworthy. He always felt that Bian Que did it on purpose to see him laugh.


    But now, he had no other choice but to believe.


    Liu chen sat next to Bian Que obediently and asked while crying, "Teacher, is my hand still alive?"


    Although he felt that it was not easy to do such a thing with his bones broken, he still wanted to look forward to it. After all, without his hands, he could not continue to study medicine and he would not be able to complete what he promised the old headmaster. Most importantly, he could not continue to do what he wanted to do.


    Looking at his expectant eyes, Bian Que shook his head and said, "Although telling the truth will make you feel unhappy, but when a bone is broken, there is no way to cure it in medicine. After all, the bone has already formed and can''t grow anymore. Unless I use my spirit energy to help you repair it, but i It''s not going to end well for us."


    Hearing this, liu chen didn''t say anything more. Even if his hands were crippled and he couldn''t take the surgical knife and needles, he could still continue to study medicine, but he couldn''t do it himself, and it was a lot less fun.


    Thinking of this, liu chen''s tears slowly stopped. After all, for him now, the saddest thing was that his hand was broken and he couldn''t learn anymore. As long as he thought about it, he wouldn''t have such thoughts as sad, and his tears would naturally stop.


    Seeing that he had stopped crying, Bian Que''s face was filled with regret, which made liu chen feel that Bian Que wanted to laugh at him on purpose.


    "Aiya, why don''t you continue crying?"


    Hearing Bian Que''s regretful tone, liu chen touched his nose and was speechless.


    "Aiya, I can''t cry anymore. I''m really sorry. I don''t have any reason to let the teacher continue to watch jokes. It''s all the students'' fault."


    Hearing liu chen''s words, the person who touched his nose turned into Bian Que.


    Bian Que felt a little disappointed. Now, liu chen wasn''t as fun as he used to be. At least, liu chen wouldn''t be so smart and articulate in the past. He was much more lovable than he was now.


    Forget it, he had to bear the burden of the successor he had chosen.


    "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. I''ll help you heal your broken hand."


    "But didn''t you say it, teacher? Cultivators can''t interfere with the affairs of mortals. What method do you use to help students manage their hands?"


    If he wanted Bian Que to make an exception, he would rather be crippled like this. He didn''t want to implicate others because of him. He couldn''t do such a thing and didn''t care to do it. So, as long as Bian Que nodded, he would immediately stop his thoughts.

 Chapter 199 Treat Hands

    "What way? Of course it''s an immortal method."


    He had already said that there was no way to regenerate liu chen''s broken bones, so the only way was to use immortal methods to regenerate his bones. This kind of magic was actually just a small matter to him, but he would have to pay a huge price.


    "Then I don''t want to treat it. Even if I''m crippled, I can still study medicine. Studying medicine is a spirit and an attitude. It doesn''t mean that I have to do it. I only need to use my brain to learn medicine well. Even without my hands, I can still make chinese medicine famous all over the world."


    In the past, this was his promise to others, but now, this had become his lifelong goal. For this purpose, he would not give up. No matter what happened, he would not give up.


    Bian Que was originally a medical student, and when he was still a mortal, his goal was similar to liu chen''s.


    It was just that his life was so short that he had yet to achieve his goal, and his life had already come to an end, so this had become a kind of regret for him.


    Now that he heard liu chen''s words, he seemed to have seen himself in the past, and his recognition of liu chen became more and more intense.


    His words were originally meant to test liu chen to see how liu chen would choose between the two, but now, liu chen''s answer was one that he was more satisfied with, so he was more satisfied with liu chen.


    As for liu chen''s acting, he didn''t have to worry at all.


    Not to mention whether he would be able to understand liu chen''s thoughts in the future, at least you can still understand it now. He was quite confident about this.


    Bian Que patted liu chen''s head and said. "You''re acting like this, aren''t you stupid? Someone is willing to help you, but you''re still unhappy. Why are you unhappy?" It doesn''t cost you anything."


    Liu chen said in an aggrieved tone, "Although it has great benefits for me, it has a bad influence on you, teacher. I can''t implicate the teacher because of myself, so I won''t let the teacher treat my hands for me."


    It was a lie to say that he was not moved. It was not that Bian Que had not looked for any other disciples over the years. He was just ignorant and had met someone who was not fair. This made him feel a little disappointed and disappointed. He had not accepted any disciples for hundreds of years.


    When she saw that liu chen had talent in medicine, she had made an exception to accept him as her disciple. But now, it seemed that she had failed so many times and finally found someone who cared about her and cared for her.


    After living for a thousand years, he was lonely in his heart and no one cared. He didn''t even speak the truth, so when faced with liu chen''s undisguised concern, a ripple appeared in his calm and emotionless heart. He didn''t want to interfere with the affairs of mortals, but he suddenly wanted to help liu chen. He wanted to try again. She wanted to see if she was wrong this time.


    "Don''t worry, you''re my disciple and you''re also my relative. Even if you''re a true cultivator, it''s not that you don''t recognize your six relatives. The most I can do to help you is to lose a little bit of cultivation. It''s just that you can be reborn with your broken hand. It won''t consume much cultivation."


    Liu chen said again, "Teacher, will it really not affect you?"


    If he really only lost a little bit of his cultivation, he would not worry about Bian Que. After all, he could cultivate that little bit of cultivation, but if it was related to him, he would not be willing to let Bian Que take the risk for him.


    "Are you or me cultivating? I said it won''t affect you, so naturally it won''t affect you. Do you still want to treat your hands?"


    Seeing that he was really fine, liu chen was relieved and quickly said, "Yes, why not? Thank you, master."


    "But I''ve said it first. During the treatment, it''ll be very painful and itchy. You have to endure it. If you can''t help it, then all your previous efforts will be wasted."


    Seeing that Bian Que''s expression was serious, liu chen also nodded solemnly.


    As long as he could heal his hands, the pain would be more painful. He could endure it. After all, he could become a normal person, and no one was willing to give up this opportunity. Moreover, he needed a pair of healthy hands to practice medicine to save people.


    Seeing that he had already prepared himself, Bian Que did not say much. His hands moved closer to liu chen''s right arm from the side, and liu chen felt that his right hand could not help but slowly rise. A green energy body was flowing around his arm.


    It was the first time he saw such a scene, and liu chen was very curious. If he hadn''t broken his other hand, he wouldn''t have had any strength. He really wanted to reach out and touch those cyan energy bodies to see if he could touch them.


    Perhaps because he was curious, liu chen''s attention was drawn away by the cyan energy, but he didn''t feel any pain.


    Seeing the relaxed expression on his face, Bian Que had no choice but to remind him, "This is just the beginning. The real pain is still behind you. You have to be careful. Even if the pain is unbearable, you can''t pass out. Otherwise, all your previous efforts will be wasted."


    "I understand, teacher."


    Liu chen''s originally relaxed mood became nervous again because of Bian Que''s words.


    As if confirming Bian Que''s words, liu chen felt that his hand was slowly starting to ache.


    Waves of pain came over and liu chen''s face started to change slightly because he already felt the pain.


    The pain wasn''t the most important, but the most important thing was that he still felt it. The itching that came from his bones made him feel very uncomfortable, and he really wanted to reach out and grab it.


    Liu chen felt that even in his dream, the pain was unbearable. It was painful and itchy. This kind of torture made him feel unbearable.


    If it was just pain, he could endure it for a while. This painful and itchy feeling really made him feel unbearable.


    Bian Que asked as he watched liu chen writhe in pain, "Just bear with it, it''s almost done. You must bear with it, okay? You can''t give up all your previous efforts."


    "Teacher, I understand. I will hold it in."


    Although he said that, liu chen really felt that he was about to lose control of himself. His entire body was already twitching. Not only in his dream, but also in reality, his body was shaking non-stop.


    Originally, liu chen stopped crying, and peng xiaoxiao''s heart also relaxed. She thought that he didn''t hurt anymore, but suddenly, his entire body began to tremble.

 Chapter 199： White Lies

    "Ah chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Peng xiaoxiao gently shook liu chen, wanting to wake him up, but unfortunately, she had failed and liu chen couldn''t wake up at all.


    Yun haoyue was also frightened by liu chen and said weakly, "Beautiful auntie, what''s wrong with uncle liu? Does he really hurt?"


    Seeing that he was shaking so badly, peng xiaoxiao thought that he was also in pain, so she immediately asked yun haoyue to send a doctor to check on him.


    Soon, the doctor came over, but after examining him, there was no conclusion. The last thing he thought of was that his hand would hurt again, so he gave him a lot of painkillers.


    The external painkillers seemed to have an effect on liu chen. In his dream, liu chen, who was enduring the pain, felt a little more relaxed and the pain was less. However, in this case, the itch became very strong and made him feel even more uncomfortable.


    The most painful thing in life was what liu chen was going through right now.


    This was liu chen''s dream.


    Seeing that he was on the verge of collapse, Bian Que was very worried and had no choice but to speak again, "You have to hold on. If you pass out now, the pain you suffered before will be in vain, so you must hold on."


    Liu chen, who was originally sleepy, woke up a lot when he heard these words. He gritted his teeth and continued to endure the pain.


    Using his x-ray vision, he could clearly see that his broken bones were starting to grow again.


    In order to prevent himself from falling asleep, liu chen could only bite his lower lip, bleeding without noticing.


    "Teacher, how long will it be? I can''t hold on any longer."


    After holding on for a long time, liu chen couldn''t hold on any longer.


    "I''ll be done soon. I''ll hold on for a while."


    In Bian Que''s heart, liu chen was strong enough. At least under this inhuman pain, he could endure it without saying a word. He was strong enough.


    Liu chen gritted his teeth and insisted.


    Feeling that there was a double image in front of him, liu chen could no longer lift his eyelids. He was so tired that he wanted to hold on for a while longer. However, under the drowsy attack, he could only throw his helmet away and slowly close his eyes.


    When liu chen closed his eyes and fainted, Bian Que stopped and completed the treatment.


    He reached out and took the unconscious liu chen. With a gentle wave of his hand, the sweat on his face disappeared, and even his wet clothes dried.


    Knowing that liu chen needed to rest the most, Bian Que was not in a hurry to wake him up. After putting him to sleep on the ground, he sat cross-legged in front of him, waiting for him to wake up.


    "I wonder if 500 years of life is worth it."


    All along, he had known that cultivators could not interfere with the affairs of mortals, and the end result was very miserable. However, he did not know what punishment was.


    What he had said to liu chen before was a white lie. The rules were the rules, and they would not give up on punishing him just because liu chen was his disciple.


    "Five hundred years of life. Give up on what you gave up. After living for so long, you should be crazy for yourself once. In the end, you can''t escape death. It''s just a little late."


    Bian Que was very open-minded, as if he was not the one who had lost five hundred years of life.


    After a good night''s sleep, liu chen slowly woke up.


    Seeing Bian Que sitting in front of him, liu chen knew that he had not returned to reality and asked, "Teacher, are you famous?"


    He remembered that he had fainted at the end of the round, and he did not know if it had affected anything. If it had really affected anything, he would regret it for the rest of his life. After all, he had already failed at the last step.


    "Don''t worry, you''ve succeeded. Your hands have been reborn. You can continue to study medicine in the future, and you can continue to fulfill your dream."


    When he understood what to do, he realized that his two hands were already moved. He was even more powerful than before, and liu chen instantly opened his mouth and laughed.


    He was so happy to have his arms back.


    "Thank you, teacher. Thank you for your help."


    Liu chen was really grateful to Bian Que in his heart. He bowed to him ninety degrees to show his sincerity.


    Bian Que didn''t appreciate his gratitude. If he wanted liu chen, he didn''t want to thank him for that. He just felt that liu chen was worth his friendship.


    "You don''t have to thank me anymore. Your hand will recover and you have a lot of credit for it. If you weren''t stronger, you would have already failed in the middle of the journey. So if you want to thank me, just thank yourself. I''m just doing my best."


    Bian Que was very impressed with liu chen''s stamina. At least, under the inhuman torture just now, he was able to stay awake and not let himself shout. This was very rare.


    When liu chen heard that he didn''t want him to thank him, he didn''t say much. He just hid his gratitude in his heart and thought that he would repay him one day.


    Thinking that his matter had been resolved, liu chen suddenly thought of yun haoyue.


    "Teacher, do you know a middle-aged man in a taoist robe among cultivators?"


    "Why are you asking this?" Bian Que felt a little strange. Other than him, no one else would enter the modern world. Even he would enter the real world in a dream. It was impossible for anyone else to do this.


    Liu chen couldn''t have dreamt of other cultivators again, right?


    Liu chen asked when he saw Bian Que''s puzzled gaze, "I didn''t meet him personally, but a friend of mine has seen such a person."


    "When his son was three years old, his body inexplicably felt a chill. When he acted up, his body would freeze. When he was seven years old, they met a taoist priest, the one I mentioned."

 Chapter 200： Heal without Cure

    "What''s your friend''s surname?"


    "His surname is yun. After that taoist priest gave his son a pill, the child''s cold qi did not flare up anymore. However, that kind of pill would not work until the child was fifteen years old, so I wanted to ask the teacher, if you know such a person, can you help me ask him about the formula of the pill? I''ll see if I can find it from it." The solution."


    Although he knew that pill formulas were the most taboo thing for every cultivator, for yun haoyue, he had no choice but to seek help from Bian Que. He didn''t know what else he could do. After all, the world of immortals was different from theirs.


    "Who would dare to ask for a pill formula for you? You''re harming me. If I go and ask for someone else''s pill formula, people will misunderstand that I''m coveting his formula. At that time, my fate will be very miserable."


    Seeing him like this, liu chen was a little disappointed. After all, Bian Que was the only person he could ask for help. If he didn''t succeed, then he was destined to fail forever.


    "How about this? When you go check on that child, I will hide in your mind and help you take a closer look at the child''s condition. Then we can discuss something else."


    Although he didn''t know what cold syndrome was, he believed that with his own medical skills, if he really wanted to find a cure for this disease, he would definitely succeed.


    Hearing that Bian Que was willing to go and see yun haoyue''s cold syndrome in person. Liu chen was especially happy. After all, he was an old miracle doctor. With his help, even if there was no solution for him, he would definitely be able to understand how to find a cure.


    After agreeing, liu chen said, "Teacher, please send me back. He''s right beside me. You can take a good look at him through me."


    He knew that Bian Que must have done something to get him here in a dream. Otherwise, he would not have come here.


    Bian Que didn''t say anything else. He gently pushed him back, and he felt a wave of dizziness. When he woke up, he became the real self.


    Peng xiaoxiao and yun haoyue had always been by liu chen''s side. When they saw him wake up, they were extremely happy, especially peng xiaoxiao, "Ah chen, you''re finally awake. You were so worried about me just now."


    As long as she thought of liu chen''s crying and shaking face, she was extremely worried and wished that she could bear the pain for liu chen.


    This feeling of concern was really good. Liu chen reached out to touch peng xiaoxiao''s face and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine now. It''s my fault that I''m scaring you."


    At first, he felt awkward with his ambiguous relationship with peng xiaoxiao, but now that he saw how concerned she was about him and how she was with him, he felt that he couldn''t let her down.


    He wanted to take responsibility for peng xiaoxiao. As for zhu chuyue, he hadn''t decided what to do yet, but he wouldn''t give up on either of them.


    Concern was messy. Because peng xiaoxiao was worried about liu chen, she didn''t realize that his hand was healed. Instead, she looked at yun haoyue and asked in surprise, "Uncle liu, how can you move your hand?"


    Under yun haoyue''s exclamation, peng xiaoxiao also reacted and looked at liu chen''s hand that touched her face in shock.


    She clearly remembered that liu chen''s hand was unable to move when he was sent to the hospital. Even after the doctor examined him, he said that his hand was crippled. How could he lift it now?


    "Ah chen, your hand..."


    "Alright, look, both of them are fine now. There''s no problem at all."


    Liu chen raised his hands and shook them in front of their eyes.


    Seeing this, peng xiaoxiao and yun haoyue were dumbfounded. After all, it was too unscientific. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Ah chen, am I dreaming?"


    Peng xiaoxiao reached out and pinched her face, feeling a little silly. She gasped in pain.


    Liu chen laughed at her stupidity and jumped off the bed, "You''re not dreaming. My hand is really healed." Liu chen took out his phone and looked at it. It was already nine o'' clock in the evening, "We should send haoyue home. His parents should be worried if we''re late."


    Peng xiaoxiao really couldn''t understand what was going on in front of her. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they could not believe it. It was too unbelievable.


    Liu chen didn''t say much when he saw how surprised peng xiaoxiao was. After all, this was indeed unbelievable, so they needed time to digest this fact.


    Liu chen turned to look at yun haoyue, who was also shocked, "Haoyue, uncle wants you not to tell anyone about this, okay? This is a secret between us. It''s good that we know it ourselves. When we get home later, don''t tell your parents about it, okay?"


    Yun haoyue thought about it and nodded.


    Although lying was not a good child, no one would believe uncle liu even if he told the truth. It was better not to tell.


    Although peng xiaoxiao was still shocked, she was already awake and knew that liu chen didn''t want others to know that his hand was healed, "Then wait for me for a while. After I go to get discharged, we will leave here."


    Everyone had secrets, so she shouldn''t have asked too clearly. In this way, others would be unhappy.


    However, liu chen''s secret was really too shocking.


    After peng xiaoxiao was discharged from the hospital, the three of them quickly left the orthopedic hospital. Otherwise, if the doctors found out that liu chen was not cured, they would not be able to leave and would cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    In the car back home, liu chen held yun haoyue in his arms and deliberately used his x-ray vision to look at his body. The main point was the cold air in his veins. He wanted to see where the source of the cold air was, but unfortunately, after looking for a long time, he couldn''t find the source. The cold air seemed to be something that suddenly appeared in yun haoyue''s blood. Nowhere to be found.


    He wanted to tell Bian Que the result, but he was not in a dream now. So there''s no way to tell him.


    "You don''t have to tell me. I already know his situation."


    The voice that suddenly appeared in liu chen''s mind scared him and almost threw yun haoyue out.


    "Ah chen, what''s wrong with you?" He couldn''t hide his change from peng xiaoxiaoxiaoxiao. Seeing that he suddenly jumped, peng xiaoxiao was very worried and thought that his injury had relapsed, so she felt pain.

 Chapter 201： Past Life And Present Life

    "I''m fine. I just have a cramp in my foot."


    After returning to peng xiaoxiao with an awkward smile, liu chen cursed Bian Que''s immorality in his heart.


    The voice in his mind was very familiar. It was Bian Que''s voice. However, he spoke suddenly and did not greet him beforehand, which was why he was shocked.


    "Don''t say bad things about me. I''m living in your mind now. I know what you think, so don''t think about saying bad things about me."


    Liu chen felt physically and mentally exhausted, especially tired.


    When he first met Bian Que, he was still an expert in the world. He looked like an outstanding and good senior. Not long after, he had completely changed, especially when he liked to tease him. He was speechless.


    "You''ve already seen his condition. Is there any way?"


    Liu chen knew that he couldn''t win against Bian Que, so he had no choice but to change the topic. After all, this topic was his most important topic at the moment.


    He had already promised yun qinghan that he would do his best to help yun haoyue, so no matter what the results were, he had to work hard and strive for the results. At that time, he would be able to give yun qinghan an explanation and allow yun haoyue to continue her life.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen him in this situation. To be honest, I can''t do anything about it, but I can study it."


    Liu chen felt that he could sense frustration in Bian Que''s tone. After all, he was also called a miracle doctor by his descendants. Now that he had encountered a disease that he could not solve, he was very helpless.


    However, he believed that with Bian Que''s ability, as long as he studied it carefully, he would definitely be able to do so.


    "Teacher, do you know that taoist devotee?"


    Perhaps they could start from where the taoist devotee was and even if they couldn''t ask for the pill formula directly, they could at least learn some ways to suppress the cold air from him.


    After liu chen asked this question, there was no sound in his mind. Liu chen held his breath and waited for a long time, but he did not hear Bian Que answer him.


    "Teacher, teacher?"


    "...


    Without hearing Bian Que''s answer, liu chen felt a little disappointed. After all, he had put all his hopes on Bian Que now. Now that Bian Que ignored him, he didn''t know what to do.


    Sure enough, people still can not rely too much on others, after a dependence, it is very difficult to change.


    Liu chen knew that Bian Que had already left. You can''t just ignore yourself.


    After putting aside the lost emotions in his mind, liu chen returned to his previous attitude. Even without Bian Que''s help, he would still find a way to solve yun haoyue''s problem. It was his dream to study medicine, so he naturally had to fulfill it himself, not let others drag him to complete it.


    After sending yun haoyue back, liu chen and peng xiaoxiao sat with his parents for a while before they left.


    Unknowingly, a few days had passed. In the past few days, liu chen was extremely busy. He was busy searching for information to see how to solve yun haoyue''s problem.


    Knowing that he was busy, peng xiaoxiao didn''t bother him. She just quietly accompanied him to work together. When he was searching for information, she accompanied him to search for information and ponder with him when he was troubled.


    Although the two didn''t go out to play and spent the entire day in the library of the hospital, their relationship had warmed up a lot.


    The two of them spent a week in the library.


    Liu chen thought that someone would come and disturb them this week. After all, they had offended liu youran. Who knew that liu youran did not come to cause trouble for them, so they were quiet enough.


    With liu chen''s unremitting efforts, he finally found some books related to yun haoyue''s cold syndrome.


    "Xiaoxiao, I found some books. There are records of haoyue''s illness."


    "Really?"


    Peng xiaoxiao put down her cooking book and quickly ran to liu chen''s side.


    They had been searching for ancient books this week, trying to find some ancient records of this kind of illness that could never be found. This made both of them feel a little disappointed. Fortunately, they had finally found it. It was really a happy thing.


    Liu chen asked when he saw that peng xiaoxiao was already sitting beside him, "You see, during the ming dynasty, a daughter of a businessman had a similar disease. Her body would freeze when she became ill, and her surroundings would freeze. This is exactly the same as what yun qinghan described when haoyue was ill."


    Generally speaking, the children of the merchant family could not be recorded in ancient books, but the daughter of the merchant family was special, so she was recorded in the wild history.


    It was written that this girl''s surname was yun. She wasn''t born with this disease, but only after she was twenty years old. This was different from yun haoyue, who started to have a disease when she was three years old.


    In the history of the wild, miss yun was a business genius. She was very intelligent in business. She was the only child in the family, but she relied on her own life skills to make the family business far ahead.


    When miss yun was fifteen years old, she fell in love with someone. They had been in love for two years and were married at the age of eighteen. However, on the second day of their marriage, the groom abandoned miss yun and became a monk.


    Miss yun fell ill at the age of twenty and died at the age of twenty-five.


    "Why did miss yun and her husband omit the story? I can''t understand what happened between them. Ah chen, quickly turn back and see if you can see what happened between them, causing the groom to become a monk the next day."


    The girl was more obsessed with love stories, and peng xiaoxiao had completely forgotten her purpose. She only wanted to know the love and hatred between miss yun and her husband, so she could guess with her gossipy heart that there was a story between them, and it was a big story, so she was very curious.


    "Do you believe in your past life and this life?"


    Hearing liu chen''s words, peng xiaoxiao was dumbfounded. She stared at him and said, "Are you sure you want to ask me such an idiotic question?"


    Peng xiaoxiao felt that liu chen must have been a little brainless to ask such boring questions. In her past life, no one would believe such a thing unless that person was a fool.


    In her opinion, a person could only live for a lifetime.

 Chapter 203 Love Values

    "I didn''t say that. It''s written on it. I''m just reading it to you."


    Liu chen felt aggrieved by peng xiaoxiao''s scolding.


    Peng xiaoxiao leaned over to take a look. As expected, the words written in the book made her feel a little awkward. She rubbed her nose and said, "Ah chen, I didn''t mean to. Continue."


    "It is recorded in the book that miss yun''s husband is a boy from the heavenly emperor who has gone down to earth to train and can''t get married and have children. However, that boy has fallen in love with miss yun again, so he wants to take her and go against her wishes."


    It was precisely because the boy had disobeyed the intention of the retired lord that he was punished by the old lord on the second day of his wedding. A cold aura was spread in his blood, causing the boy to suffer from the cold day and night. The more he was with miss yun, the more pain he would have to endure.


    It was precisely because the boy was tormented by the cold that he could only bear the pain and leave her in order not to implicate miss yun.


    "Then it was miss yun who kept looking for him. After she found out the truth, she forgave him and made a pact with him in her previous life and this life. The reason miss yun got this disease when she was twenty years old was because she used methods to transfer the cold qi to her."


    After listening to liu chen''s words, peng xiaoxiao felt that she really admired that miss yun. Her crazy look of love really moved people. She knew how painful it was to be in the cold, and in order not to let her beloved person suffer, she had to suffer in his place.


    "Miss yun loves you so hard."


    Seeing her sentimental look, liu chen wanted to laugh. This was obviously just a story. She could actually listen to it with relish and even speculate about the male and female protagonist in the story. He really did not know what she was thinking.


    "In her previous life, this life was a promise made by the two of them. They said that they wanted the boy to be a husband and wife after miss yun''s reincarnation. The cold aura also followed miss yun to devote himself to miss yun in her next life."


    After hearing liu chen''s words, peng xiaoxiao felt a little funny, "Ah chen, according to what you said, that miss yun threw herself into becoming haoyue. That taoist devotee who fed him pills was that boy. This is too unrealistic, isn''t it? Haoyue is a boy, and the previous life''s contract has nothing to do with him."


    If it was according to the book, then in this life, haoyue would have to marry that boy as his wife, but haoyue was clearly a girl.


    Liu chen said with a smile when he saw her struggling, "What are you struggling with? It''s just a story, not a real one. Alright, don''t think too much about it. Look at the later records. When miss yun had a seizure, the boy would feed her a kind of fire herb. It can suppress the cold air in her body."


    Their goal this time was to find a way to solve yun haoyue''s problem.


    "Is this a feasible method? If the fire grass was effective, then how could miss yun die? She should have stayed alive."


    Peng xiaoxiao didn''t believe in this method and felt that it wasn''t a solution to the problem.


    "It doesn''t work. We''ll know once we try, but we don''t know what the fire grass looks like now. We can''t try this method."


    After flipping through a few pages, liu chen couldn''t find any other way, so he put down the ancient book in his hand in disappointment. It seemed that he had to continue searching for other solutions.


    However, even if peng xiaoxiao didn''t believe the story in the book, he still believed in it a little. After all, he was always Bian Que''s existence, so it was already very inconceivable. He could understand some incredible things.


    "Well, it''s very late today. Let''s go back first."


    After accompanying peng xiaoxiao to dinner, liu chen went straight back to his dormitory, intending to continue searching for some ancient books, especially the three ancient books that zhuang tianming had given him. He found a lot of diseases in it that he had never seen before.


    After sitting down for a while, liu chen felt a little sleepy. She was delighted and quickly ran to the bed to lie down. She covered herself with the blanket and soon fell asleep.


    Sure enough, as soon as he fell asleep, he came to where Bian Que was. He saw that Bian Que was really waiting for him, and there was a man in a robe beside him.


    Liu chen guessed that the man in rags should be the taoist priest who gave yun haoyue pills.


    It seemed that Bian Que did not run away on purpose that day. He must have gone to find this monk.


    "Teacher."


    In front of others, liu chen still gave Bian Que face.


    Bian Que knew what his disciple was like and nodded at him, "He is the person you are looking for. If you have anything to ask, just ask him directly. He knows better. He doesn''t have to be afraid of mistakes even if he doesn''t need others to pass on the message."


    Liu chen was especially grateful for Bian Que''s help and bowed to him, "Thank you, master." Then, he turned to look at the taoist devotee and said slowly, "I don''t know if you''re miss yun''s servant?"


    When the taoist devotee heard liu chen''s words, his cold face instantly turned to the side.


    Liu chen was especially calm and magnanimous, letting him see it. Anyway, he was not a thief and did not feel guilty. Naturally, he would not be afraid of the taoist priest looking at him.


    There was no expression on his face, the taoist priest said, "Who are you? How did you know about this?"


    From his words, liu chen already understood that the previous and present agreement was true, and so was the small fry. However, miss yun was no longer miss yun. When they were dating in their previous lives, they definitely did not expect miss yun to become a man.


    "I''m not anyone. I know this is just an accident. I just saw a story in a wild history and thought it was fake at first. But now it seems that it''s true. Actually, I''m quite curious. How can you bear to leave miss yun, that woman who loves you so much?"


    If he met a woman who loved him so much, he would not give up on her no matter what happened.


    This was his love values. What he loved, what he loved, everything he wanted. He wanted to give back to her thousands of times what others had done to him. If she was happy, he would be happy. If she was happy, he would be happy too. Love was so simple. The two lovers could live together for a long time.

 Chapter 204 Have Faith

    The taoist devotee had a painful expression on his face, but he didn''t answer liu chen''s question. Maybe for him, the relationship between love and hate was painful, and he didn''t want to mention it.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to talk about it, liu chen didn''t say much. After all, he was a person who didn''t like to pry into other people''s privacy. Since the taoist devotee didn''t want to bring it up, he wouldn''t ask anymore.


    "I don''t mean to pry into the matter. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. But can you tell me if there is any fire grass in the pills you gave haoyue?"


    Huocao was the only herb he knew that could suppress the cold qi syndrome. As for the effect, he did not know.


    Moreover, he had never seen this kind of fire herb before, and he did not know what its specific efficacy was. He also did not know whether there was such fire herb in the current world or not. If not, he could only find another way to treat haoyue''s cold syndrome.


    "You also know the existence of this kind of medicinal herb?"


    The taoist devotee was a little surprised. Now he understood that liu chen did know a lot of things. He even knew about the existence of fire grass. He probably knew very well about his relationship with miss yun.


    It was not strange to think about it. After all, everyone knew about their relationship at that time. It was reasonable for them to be recorded in the history of the wild. He should have thought of this a long time ago and should not have thought of it now.


    "I know about the existence of huocao, but I don''t know what kind of plant it is. I''ve never seen this kind of medicinal herb before, and I don''t know what kind of medicinal properties it has. However, I think it should be one of the main medicinal herbs for treating haoyue''s cold qi, so I''d like to ask where I can get this kind of medicinal herb. The existence of."


    If his conjecture was correct, this kind of medicinal herb should live near a volcano. If it was really like this, he was afraid that he would not be able to get it. After all, with his mortal body, there was no way to get close to the volcano. How could he obtain this kind of fire herb?


    Bian Que didn''t say anything and only spoke when he heard liu chen mention huocao, "I know this kind of thing. The fire of joy grows on the magma. If you want to take it, with his mortal body, you will be destroyed before you even get close to it. Therefore, you should stop thinking about the fire grass. You won''t be able to get this thing."


    Liu chen didn''t feel disappointed with the expected answer. He originally thought that huocao only lived near the crater, but he didn''t expect it to actually live in the magma, so he could only think of another method, huocao''s idea, and he still didn''t want to make a move.


    Liu chen felt that the taoist devotee was not very reliable, and he looked very melancholic. He had never been in a state of mind, so he couldn''t explain why he asked him. It was really a waste of his spirit.


    "Teacher, since we can''t use fire grass, I''m thinking of other ways. We''ll find a way eventually. This taoist master will have to trouble you to send him back. He can''t help at all. It''s better not to find it."


    Liu chen clearly expressed his dissatisfaction, which surprised Bian Que. All along, liu chen was a decent young man who never spoke harshly to others. It was the first time he had seen such a thing. It was a little strange.


    "Oh right, teacher, please help me think of a way too. Please, then I will go and look for some ancient books. There should be cases of this disease in ancient times. I think I can find some way out of it. Teacher, you can send me out first."


    With outsiders around, Bian Que had no intention of chatting with him. He pushed him away and woke up.


    After liu chen left, the taoist priest looked at Bian Que and said, "Is this your little disciple? You''re willing to spend 500 years of your life to cure his disciple?"


    Bian Que nodded and didn''t deny it because it was the truth. He didn''t have to deny it. Moreover, he didn''t feel ashamed to accept liu chen as his disciple. On the contrary, he felt very proud. At least, liu chen had been supporting him and never embarrassed him.


    "Your disciple has quite a temper. A mere mortal dares to dislike me. However, I like his temper. Is he really confident that he can cure haoyue''s illness?"


    The taoist devotee wasn''t angry at all. Instead, he had a faint smile on his face. He seemed to be quite satisfied with liu chen.


    "You have to trust him. He has always been able to create miracles. Anyway, you have no other way. Besides trusting him, you have no other way. You might as well trust him and give him a shot. He might not really come up with a solution."


    Bian Que was quite confident about his little disciple. At least in his heart, this little disciple was quite capable of creating miracles. Although he had not looked for liu chen in the beginning, it did not mean that he did not know what liu chen had done.


    "I haven''t accepted a disciple for hundreds of years. I hope you''ll receive a disciple that satisfies you this time. Since you''ve already said so, I''m willing to give it a try with you. As you said, I''ve tried many methods over the years to solve the cold syndrome in haoyue, but I can''t do anything about it. It''s just a fiery grass. I''ll just go pick it. I hope your little disciple won''t let me down this time."


    In fact, it was not a good thing for them to be immortals. At least, there was a great limit on interfering with the affairs of mortals. It was not that the taoist devotee could not remove yun haoyue''s cold syndrome, but he couldn''t, and he couldn''t. He had tried it before, but the price almost caused yun haoyue''s soul to disperse. Ever since that time, he had not forced himself to use spells to treat yun haoyue''s illness. He had also tried to find medicinal herbs for him.


    For so many years, it was a lie to say that he wasn''t tired, especially after yun haoyue reincarnated. Besides being able to be with him in the first life, he would be the one who would spend the rest of his life alone in this relationship. He had been really tired and tired for so many years.


    In this life, since yun haoyue had reincarnated into a man, then their relationship would end here. In this life, as long as he treated yun haoyue''s cold syndrome, he could end this painful relationship.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t love her anymore, but they would be in great pain if they persevered like this. It was better for them to let go as soon as possible. It was good for both of them and no one needed to suffer. Although they would feel very regretful, if they loved each other, it would be enough.


    "Don''t worry. He will never disappoint anyone. I have confidence in him."


    He was quite satisfied and confident with his little disciple''s medical skills.

 Chapter 205 Being Molested

    After returning to reality, liu chen rubbed his eyebrows and fell asleep after reading the book for a while.


    This time, liu chen didn''t fall asleep. After a good night''s sleep, liu chen went straight to the hospital.


    After attending today''s class, he accompanied peng xiaoxiao to yun haoyue''s house. He had thought it through. If he wanted to study yun haoyue''s condition, he needed to study his blood.


    "Haoyue, don''t be afraid of pain. Uncle, take some blood. It''s okay."


    Looking at the nervous yun haoyue opposite him, liu chen had no choice but to comfort him first and let him relax his mood so that he wouldn''t be too nervous.


    Yun haoyue nodded and said, "Uncle liu, I understand."


    Although yun haoyue was still a little nervous, she trusted liu chen in her heart, so she was willing to give it a try. Moreover, liu chen did this to save him, so he felt that he should be stronger and not let him miss him.


    Seeing that he was no longer nervous, liu chen began to draw blood for him. After taking a tube, he stopped. After all, he only used it for research and didn''t require much blood.


    "Is that all right? Uncle liu?"


    "That''s enough. Look at how scared you are. You''re fine, okay? All you need is a little bit of your blood."


    Yun haoyue was embarrassed by what she said. She scratched her head and looked at her own blood, "Uncle liu, what do you plan to do?"


    "I haven''t decided yet, but I''ll take it back for research. There will always be a way. Don''t worry, uncle liu will definitely solve your problem. When the time comes, I''ll give you a healthy body. You can go out and play as you like. There''s no problem at all."


    He believed that he could definitely cure yun haoyue''s illness. No matter how much effort he put into it, he was willing. Not only for yun haoyue, but also for himself. If this matter was solved perfectly, he would be able to do other things without any scruples.


    After obtaining yun haoyue''s blood, liu chen didn''t stay any longer. He brought liu chen back to renai hospital and found the director. He got the right to use the hospital equipment from him, and then began to study yun haoyue''s blood.


    Liu chen was used to doing things from beginning to end. This research had been spent for a whole week in the hospital equipment and couldn''t bear to leave. She didn''t know if he had found out the results, but peng xiaoxiao was already worried about him.


    After the two finished their class, liu chen was about to continue his research when peng xiaoxiao grabbed his hand and said, "Ah chen, you have to do things one step at a time. You can''t be too hasty. You''ve been in the hospital all these days. I''m afraid you''re really bored. I won''t go today. Come out with me for a walk."


    Liu chen originally wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t say anything when he saw the expectant look in peng xiaoxiao''s eyes. He could only nod.


    Originally, he had already developed a thought. As long as he worked hard, he would definitely be able to come up with the results. However, he always felt that there was something missing in those things.


    Thinking that he couldn''t figure out anything, liu chen decided not to study it anymore. He went out with peng xiaoxiao in pain. He had neglected peng xiaoxiao for too long in order to study yun haoyue''s illness, and he didn''t even contact chu yue and the others, so they were probably worried too.


    Seeing that liu chen was willing to go out with her, peng xiaoxiao instantly became very happy. She held his arm and said with a smile, "Let''s go. We''re going to eat something delicious today. You haven''t accompanied me out for a long time."


    "Alright, let''s go and eat what you like. If you don''t study today, I''ll accompany you until you''re happy."


    "You said that, but chen, it''s easy for me to be happy. Give me a kiss, and I''ll be happy if you give me a kiss."


    Liu chen wanted to laugh when he saw how serious peng xiaoxiao was. Was he being molested by peng xiaoxiao?


    Liu chen didn''t hesitate to kiss her when he saw the side of her face. However, just as his mouth was about to touch the side of her face, peng xiaoxiao suddenly turned her head and met liu chen''s lips with her mouth.


    Liu chen was taken aback by peng xiaoxiaoxiao''s actions. He didn''t know what to do next, so he stood there in a daze and didn''t know what to do.


    It was liu chen''s first kiss, and he had always been very disciplined when he was with zhu chuyue. He had never done anything beyond holding her hand, so he was surprised and unable to react to the sudden kiss from peng xiaoxiao.


    Peng xiaoxiao seemed to have been eyeing liu chen for a long time. After kissing him, she couldn''t bear to move her lips away. She hugged liu chen''s neck and slowly kissed his lips. Seeing that liu chen seemed to be in a daze, peng xiaoxiao gently bit his lips as a punishment for his distraction.


    Liu chen woke up instantly after being bitten by peng xiaoxiaoxiao.


    Their lips and teeth were on each other''s side and they hugged each other tightly. This kiss was like a trigger, pushing the ambiguous relationship between them to the peak, forcing liu chen to feel that he was not facing this relationship head-on.


    After a while, liu chen let go of the blushing peng xiaoxiao.


    Peng xiaoxiao was already very beautiful, and her red face was even more beautiful. Liu chen felt itchy and uncomfortable. He couldn''t help but kiss peng xiaoxiao on the side of her face and hold her tightly in his arms, "Xiaoxiao, are you seducing me?"


    This was the first time that peng xiaoxiao had done something like this. She didn''t feel anything when she did it. Now that she thought about it, she was extremely shy. She buried her head in liu chen''s arms and when she heard his teasing, her face turned even redder, "That''s right, I''m just teasing you. So what? Don''t you like teasing me?"


    Thinking that she couldn''t be molested, she was molested instead. Peng xiaoxiao couldn''t tell if she was shy or angry, but her face was red.


    "Yes, I like this kind of teasing very much. I can do more in the future. I don''t mind it. It''s best to have it a few more times a day."


    "I''d like to have a few more times, but you''re so busy every day. I don''t even have the chance to tease you."


    As soon as she finished her sentence, peng xiaoxiao realized what she was saying. She was so embarrassed that she buried her head deeper and complained, "Ah chen, you did it on purpose."


    Thinking about how she was complaining that liu chen was too busy to tease her, peng xiaoxiao felt that she was too embarrassed to say what she really wanted to say. She would definitely be laughed at by liu chen if she said it out loud.


    "Okay, it''s my fault. I won''t be busy in the future. I''ll give you time to flirt."

 Chapter 206 Accident Scene

    Under the embarrassed state of peng xiaoxiao, liu chen held her hand and left the hospital, intending to take her to eat her favorite hotpot.


    However, on the way there, they encountered some problems.


    "Xiaoxiao, be careful."


    Suddenly, liu chen used his x-ray vision to see a car coming out of control from their left side and was about to hit their taxi.


    Liu chen subconsciously reached out and hugged peng xiaoxiaoxiao. He opened the car door and rolled around with her in his arms before leaving the car.


    The moment they jumped out of the car, the out-of-control car crashed into the taxi they were in and directly sent it flying, then crashed into another car.


    In just a few minutes, the scene was already in a mess. The passers-by were also affected and countless people died.


    Liu chen helped peng xiaoxiao to stand up and looked at the scene in front of him. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Ah chen, what''s going on?"


    Peng xiaoxiao was shocked and didn''t know what to do with liu chen.


    Liu chen was also frightened. He didn''t expect this to happen, so he didn''t know how to answer peng xiaoxiao''s question.


    Just as the two of them were in a daze, a car that had fallen not far away from them started to change again.


    The car''s fuel tank was damaged, leaking oil continuously, and the smell of gasoline spread out, causing everyone around to turn pale in fear.


    Liu chen turned around as if he saw a huge fire in front of him. Bang! The car exploded and was hit by the explosion. Before liu chen and peng xiaoxiao could run far away, they were blown away.


    The two people who were thrown out by the explosion fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time, especially liu chen. In order to protect peng xiaoxiao, he was affected more severely than peng xiaoxiao. He felt his ears buzzing and couldn''t hear a sound at all. His throat was filled with blood and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Although peng xiaoxiao wasn''t hurt, she was also momentarily distracted by the explosion. When she regained her senses, she saw liu chen vomiting blood.


    She reached out to help liu chen and asked anxiously, "Ah chen, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!"


    Liu chen saw peng xiaoxiao calling him again, but his ears were buzzing, so he couldn''t hear her clearly.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about? Speak up. I can''t hear you."


    Seeing him like this, peng xiaoxiao asked again, "Ah chen, can''t you hear what I''m saying? Ah chen, have you lost your hearing?"


    This time, in order to make liu chen hear her clearly, peng xiaoxiao deliberately amplified her voice. Unfortunately, it sounded like she was watching a silent tv. She could see her mouth moving, but she couldn''t hear a sound.


    This time, even if he didn''t need peng xiaoxiao to say anything, liu chen understood the fact that he couldn''t hear her and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "Xiaoxiao, I can''t seem to hear you."


    After saying this, liu chen felt his throat itch and he spat out a mouthful of blood. The buzzing sound in his ear began to dissipate, and he slowly heard the noise around him.


    Peng xiaoxiao''s tears streamed down her face, and she didn''t know what to do with liu chen.


    After waiting for a while, liu chen''s hearing slowly returned to normal. He could clearly hear the cries of peng xiaoxiao, the screams around him, and the sound of burning after the explosion. Everything was so clear that he felt happy.


    Liu chen felt that the past few days had not been smooth. First, he almost lost his hands, and now he almost lost his hearing. All this meant that he was very unlucky.


    Liu chen reached out and touched peng xiaoxiao''s head, "Xiaoxiao, don''t cry. I''m fine now. Don''t worry, I''m back."


    Hearing liu chen''s words, peng xiaoxiao raised her head to look at him in surprise. Seeing that he was really fine, peng xiaoxiao jumped into his arms and hugged him, crying, "Ah chen, you scared me to death. Sob..."


    Liu chen patted her back and said gently, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    There was such a serious accident here, and soon someone called the police. The police cars came very quickly, and the ambulances rushed over. However, there were too many injured people. The ambulances came one after another, but they were still unable to save all of them, especially some of them who were seriously injured. They could not be sent back to the hospital. Treatment can only be done in place.


    Peng xiaoxiao hugged liu chen and suddenly realized that her hands were extremely wet. She looked up and saw that there was blood all over them. She was so scared that she quickly let go of liu chen and quickly turned around to check liu chen''s back. She found that his back was slashed by a sharp weapon and was bleeding non-stop.


    "Ah chen, your back is injured. It''s a big cut. Let''s go to the ambulance. Alright, I''ll find something to disinfect your wound and treat it."


    The two of them walked to the nearest ambulance. After peng xiaoxiao told the doctor about their identity, the doctors didn''t stop them and asked them to use the medical supplies at will.


    After treating liu chen''s wound and dressing his wound, peng xiaoxiao looked at the ruins on the ground, as well as the injuries in the ruins. She lay on the ground and wailed, feeling very uncomfortable. She could only hold liu chen''s hand tightly.


    "Let''s go. Don''t worry, I''m fine. Let''s go over and help. So many people are injured, and even these doctors and nurses can''t handle it, so let''s go help them."


    Knowing that they were doctors, they were very happy to hear that they were willing to help them.


    Both liu chen and liu chen were doctors, and they handled patients very quickly, especially liu chen. His hand was bandaged very quickly, much faster than the average doctor''s. In a short while, more than ten patients were treated, which surprised the doctors and nurses present.


    Of course, there were ordinary injuries, but there were also serious injuries, and there were even many people who died.


    What made them feel the most cruel was that there was a dead person. Because the car was squeezed so hard, his entire body had been compressed into a different shape. The end result was very tragic. He had died so badly that many bones on his body were crushed to pieces.


    It was the first time that peng xiaoxiao had seen such a miserable victim.

 Chapter 207 Save Lives

    "It''s okay. Don''t be afraid. There will be many more patients like this in the future. You have to get used to it and get used to it."


    To be honest, it was rare to see a dead person in the study of traditional chinese medicine. Usually, patients in emergency situations would choose to send them to a western hospital, so those who studied traditional chinese medicine rarely saw the patient''s tragic shape. It was normal for peng xiaoxiao to be afraid of such a dead person.


    Looking at liu chen, peng xiaoxiao knew that if she wanted to keep up with liu chen in the future, she would have to toughen herself up. She had a hunch that if she did not change herself quickly, she would not be able to keep up with liu chen in the future.


    Thinking of this, peng xiaoxiao took a few more steps forward and looked at the dead man. She wanted to use this method to train herself and make herself bolder, at least when liu chen was by his side, she could help liu chen.


    Liu chen was a little curious when he saw her like this, but he didn''t say anything and just took her to the next patient.


    Liu chen had multiple abrasions on his body, but in order to treat the patient better, he ignored the pain on his body and kept shuttling between various patients. Unknowingly, he treated peng xiaoxiao as his own hands and called her directly no matter what the problem was.


    Liu chen''s actions made peng xiaoxiao especially happy. She knew that in liu chen''s heart, he still valued her very much. So, even if she was tired, she didn''t complain much. She followed liu chen to save the patient.


    Liu chen didn''t know that their current location was already on the news, but zhu chuyue and ning xiangxiang, who were far away in Qingdao, saw him on tv.


    When they saw that liu chen was in a mess and was covered in blood, the two women felt sorry for him. However, when they saw peng xiaoxiao beside him, they felt uncomfortable.


    Especially when they heard the host say that a couple of doctors and doctors at the scene of the accident didn''t care about their own safety and saved lives at the scene, their mood was even worse.


    In particular, zhu chuyue, as her real girlfriend, could imagine the pain in her heart when she saw that her boyfriend had an ambiguous relationship with someone else and became a couple with someone else.


    From the day she got together with liu chen, she knew that there were many peach blossoms around liu chen, and there was a great sense of crisis, but she still chose to believe in liu chen. However, from the looks of it, liu chen''s heart was very big and he could pretend to be a lot of people at the same time.


    Ning xiangxiang didn''t feel well either, but she understood that zhu chuyue was the one who felt the most uncomfortable. Although she always appeared calm and indifferent, as if she would never be angry, no one would be able to remain angry when they saw her boyfriend having an ambiguous relationship with another woman. That would only prove that she didn''t love him. Him.


    "Chu yue, don''t be sad. Maybe she''s just an ordinary friend."


    After thinking for a while, ning xiangxiang could only comfort zhu chuyue in this way. She knew that this was a lie and had no credibility, so she could only say so.


    Zhu chu yue turned back to look at ning xiangxiang and asked with neither sadness nor joy, "Do you think that kind of relationship between them would be an ordinary friend?"


    Hearing zhu chu yue''s question, ning xiangxiang immediately shut up and didn''t say anything. After all, what zhu chu yue said was true.


    There was no way in Hainan. When old master nie saw the news, he was also very worried about liu chen, but seeing that he was fine, he felt a lot more relieved. However, when he saw that he had a new girlfriend by his side, his expression was a little shocked. It seemed that his grandson had already turned into a jerk.


    However, he didn''t know how his relationship with zhu chuyue was.


    Where in Beijing, liu chen didn''t know that he was already on tv and was trying his best to cure the patient.


    "Xiaoxiao, let them take this patient away. His condition has stabilized. His life is no longer in danger."


    "Okay, I got it."


    Peng xiaoxiao was especially used to being liu chen''s assistant.


    The doctors who came to save liu chen didn''t believe him at first, but after seeing his medical skills, they admired him very much. If there were any patients who couldn''t solve their own problems, they would directly call him liu chen.


    "Doctor liu, come here quickly. The patient has fainted and is still stuck in the passenger seat. Come and take a look."


    They knew that liu chen was a chinese medicine practitioner and would see the patient''s specific situation from the surface, so they would subconsciously call him liu chen when they encountered problems that they couldn''t handle.


    Liu chen was originally examining a patient who was not seriously injured. When he heard someone call him, he told peng xiaoxiao behind him, "Xiaoxiao, wrap this patient up. I''ll go over and see what''s going on over there."


    "Okay, go ahead."


    Liu chen walked to the doctor who called him and saw a female patient lying on the front passenger seat with her seatbelt tied to her body. Because the car was deformed from the impact, her leg was stuck below and her flesh was blurry and she didn''t know how badly she was injured.


    There were also people in the driver''s seat, but that person had blood all over his face and some glass shards stuck in his forehead. He didn''t know if he was still alive or not.


    Seeing liu chen coming over, the doctors and nurses gathered around the car immediately made way for him, and one of the middle-aged doctors said, "Doctor liu, take a look at this woman and see how she''s doing. As for that man, we assume that he is dead."


    "Okay, let me check."


    Liu chen walked over and reached into the window to find the injured person''s hand to check her pulse.


    Feeling his injured pulse, liu chen suddenly frowned because he felt that the injured person was pregnant.


    Liu chen was worried that she was pregnant, so he hurriedly examined the injured person''s body with x-ray vision.


    Sure enough, in the womb of the injured woman, liu chen saw a three- or four-month-old fetus lying quietly in his mother''s womb. It was not because his mother was involved in a car accident. It seemed that when the accident happened, the woman covered her abdomen in time.


    Liu chen turned to look at the doctor and nurse beside him and said, "Hurry up and get the police to open the car door. The injured woman is pregnant, and the fetus is still safe. After a long time, I''m afraid she''ll lose oxygen."


    If it was just the beginning, perhaps there would still be some doubts about liu chen''s truthfulness, but now, they had been conquered by liu chen''s medical skill. Since liu chen said that the injured woman was pregnant, then she must be pregnant, and they still had this confidence.

 Chapter 208 Bring Back the Dead

    When the police heard that there was a pregnant woman, they quickly ran over and rescued the pregnant woman in the front passenger seat by force.


    After putting the pregnant woman on the ground, liu chen and the doctors at the scene rushed over and examined her body.


    Seeing that her child was indeed safe and sound in her mother''s body, everyone was very surprised and someone directly said, "After such a serious car accident, this child can still survive. The power of life is really tenacious. It''s a pity that this child was destined to lose the company of his father''s love when he was born."


    Looking at the man in the passenger seat, everyone felt that he was doomed to die.


    Liu chen didn''t have time to care about anything else and was focused on treating the pregnant woman''s body first.


    As expected, as he had guessed, the pregnant woman''s right foot was caught in the car door and her bones were broken. Even if she survived, she would still be crippled.


    Fortunately, this was the heaviest injury on the pregnant woman, and the rest were superficial injuries. The reason why the pregnant woman fainted was because she was too frightened.


    "The pregnant woman isn''t seriously injured, but for the sake of the baby''s health, you should give her oxygen first. We''ll talk about it after we send her back to the hospital."


    When he left, liu chen felt a little reluctant. He turned back to look at the man in the driver''s seat and suddenly realized that although the man had lost his breath, his heart was still beating. On the surface, he was dead, but he was only in a state of suspended animation.


    Seeing that he turned back to look at the dead man, a doctor asked in confusion, "Doctor liu, what are you looking at? Isn''t that person dead? What are you staring at him for?"


    At that moment, peng xiaoxiao walked over and asked, "Ah chen, is that person still alive?"


    She knew that liu chen would never do meaningless things.


    Liu chen nodded and walked over. Find the tools, pry open the door, drag the injured man out, lay flat on the ground, and start examining him.


    Under the shocked gazes of everyone, liu chen started to work on the man''s heart resuscitation. Although he was seriously injured, at least his heart was well preserved and not injured.


    Liu chen pressed his heart down for two or three minutes, but he didn''t see any improvement from the man. Finally, someone couldn''t stand it anymore and said, "Doctor liu, he''s already saved. His pulse is gone. He can''t be saved."


    Even peng xiaoxiao had such thoughts, but liu chen had always brought her many surprises and miracles, so she didn''t dare to speak too full, afraid of being slapped in the face.


    Knowing that those people wouldn''t understand what he was doing, liu chen didn''t care. Anyway, he was often misunderstood and had become a habit. Sometimes, no matter how much he explained, it was useless. No matter how much he said, if others didn''t believe him, he had no choice but to save this person first. People don''t say anything.


    However, since someone was asking, he naturally needed to answer.


    "He''s not really dead. He''s just in a state of suspended animation. He can still be saved if he''s treated."


    "Dr. Liu, give up. I know that you have good intentions, but she is already dead and can''t be saved. You don''t have to struggle anymore. You have done enough for them."


    Hearing his words, some people around him began to persuade him to give up. To them, liu chen was doing an impossible thing. After all, he was already dead. No matter how hard he tried, he could not bring himself back to life.


    Liu chen ignored them and did his own thing. He would never give up on saving people because he knew that as long as he gave up, he would give up a fresh life.


    Seeing that liu chen ignored them and was stubborn, everyone simply didn''t speak anymore. Instead, they quietly waited for liu chen''s result. Some were expecting a miracle, while others were waiting to see liu chen''s joke.


    In their opinion, liu chen was a little arrogant. He really thought that he was a miracle doctor and could bring people back to life.


    Liu chen understood that many people were just looking at his own jokes, but he didn''t care. The only thing he wanted to do now was to save someone.


    When he saw that the man''s heart was beating more and more vigorously, he gave up trying to suppress his heart. Everyone thought that he had given up. Who knew that he would directly take out a layer of cloth from the inner layer of his clothes and take out some silver needles from it and directly insert them into the injured person.


    She knew that the injured person had entered a state of suspended animation, so he had to stimulate his vitality and let his vitality flourish so that the injured person could wake up.


    Everyone thought that liu chen was studying western medicine, but now that they saw liu chen using silver needles, they knew that liu chen must have studied chinese medicine.


    People who were able to learn chinese and western medicine together were quite admirable, but they didn''t know if his chinese medicine was as powerful as his western medicine.


    Soon, everyone evaluated liu chen''s chinese medicine. After he injected a few needles into the patient, the injured person who had been sentenced to death by all the doctors slowly opened their eyes. All of this was a miracle to the onlookers.


    "You''re awake?"


    "Are you really awake?"


    "God, he''s really awake. This is too incredible. How could someone who''s already dead be saved?"


    Hearing all the exclamations around him, liu chen didn''t feel that there was anything to be proud of. To him, it was best for him to treat the patient well and bring the patient back to life.


    The man slowly woke up and said weakly to liu chen, "Thank you for saving me."


    He felt that he was not dead, and he could hear the voices of the outside world. He could not wake up no matter what. If doctor liu had not chosen to save him despite other people''s eyes, he would have died, so he was really grateful to liu chen.


    "You''re welcome. I just did what I should have done. Alright, your body is still weak. Don''t talk too much. You still have many injuries on your body. I''ll take a look for you first."


    "Okay, thank you, dr. Liu."


    The man was badly injured, his ribs were broken, and his feet were countless wounds.


    Fortunately, the injuries on his leg only looked very serious. In fact, they were all superficial injuries that didn''t cause any damage at all, so he didn''t have to worry about being crippled.


    However, the injuries on his stomach and chest were more serious. His lungs were punctured by ribs, and his stomach was also cut by some sharp weapon. The internal organs in his stomach could be clearly seen. It was clear and very scary.

 Chapter 209 The Godly Doctor

    "Which one of you has something for surgery? The injured person needs surgery, or else he will die a second time."


    Although he had relieved himself of the condition of pretending to be dead, if he did not treat him quickly, he could die a second time at any time. If he died this time, he would not be able to save either of them.


    Hearing liu chen''s question, someone immediately said, "I have it here. Come here."


    After that person finished speaking, someone came over with a stretcher and carried the injured person into the ambulance. Liu chen also hurriedly followed.


    In fact, many people wanted to follow them, but there were still a lot of injuries that they had not dealt with yet. They could only treat those people first and could not see how liu chen treated the patients.


    After entering the ambulance, liu chen quickly disinfected the scalpel and changed into his surgical clothes.


    When everything was ready, a nurse walked to liu chen and said, "Doctor liu, without an anesthetist, what should we do?"


    Anaesthesia was also a kind of technical work. If it was not a professional anesthesiologist, it would be very easy to have problems. Therefore, the nurse could only turn to liu chen for help on the issue of anaesthesia.


    Liu chen put on a mask and took the syringe from the nurse, "Let me do it."


    Although anesthesia was a technical job, it couldn''t be difficult for liu chen. After all, he was a comprehensive expert. He was still capable of dealing with anesthesia.


    There were also some young nurses among the nurses who did not find a boyfriend. Seeing that liu chen was so powerful and proficient in everything, they felt a bit of admiration in their hearts. However, when they saw peng xiaoxiao beside them, they could only put down their thoughts of admiration. After all, compared to peng xiaoxiao, they were really ordinary.


    After the patient was anesthetized, liu chen first sewed up the wound on his stomach.


    The injured person was a little fat and had more fat in his stomach. It was still difficult to sew it up. This kind of meticulous work was quite tiring. Not long after, a layer of sweat started to form on liu chen''s forehead.


    Seeing this, the nurse beside him was already prepared. She took out a towel and gently wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Peng xiaoxiao was now by liu chen''s side, so she was a little jealous when she saw someone wiping liu chen''s sweat. However, thinking that liu chen was currently in surgery, she didn''t say much and allowed the other nurses to wipe his sweat.


    Moreover, she was quite confident in herself. At least, she was confident in her appearance. Compared to her, the nurse who wiped liu chen''s sweat could only be described as ordinary.


    She believed that liu chen wouldn''t like a nurse with an average look. After all, liu chen was quite good-looking and preferred beautiful girls.


    After stitching up the wound on the patient''s stomach, liu chen''s palms were already covered in sweat. In order to hold the surgical knife better, liu chen had to wipe his hands and continue to remove the ribs on the lung blades for the patient.


    There were a lot of nerve tissue on his chest, so it was much more difficult to operate on his chest than on his stomach. Liu chen had already started sweating when he cut open the wound. He could only ask the nurse beside him to help him wipe his sweat.


    After ripping open the injured chest, liu chen carefully took out the ribs on his lungs and the bone fragments that were broken in meaning. After everything was cleared, liu chen began to sew him up.


    It took more than an hour before and after, but liu chen felt as if he had gone through a run. He was so tired that he was out of breath and his surgical clothes were drenched by sweat.


    After all, she wasn''t operating in a professional place, so her speed was still much slower and inconvenient.


    "Alright, the patient''s injuries have all been treated. After that, we can only wait for him to recover slowly."


    After hearing liu chen''s words, the nurses around him looked at him with admiration. After all, young and promising doctors like him were simply too rare, so they had to make a move first.


    After checking, she found that the patient''s heartbeat and pulse were normal, and some nurses said, "Dr. Liu is really amazing. He had an operation so quickly. It seems that he is the doctor who often stays in the operating room."


    Liu chen still felt a little embarrassed after being praised like this and smiled shyly, "I used to work in the emergency department of our hospital, so I know how to deal with patients. That''s why I''m faster."


    After saying this, she didn''t know if she was shy or really concerned about the wounded here. She jumped out of the ambulance and started a new round of treatment.


    Seeing that he was really powerful, someone finally couldn''t help but ask, "Doctor liu, you''re so powerful. I wonder what your name is?"


    In other people''s eyes, liu chen''s achievements today must have been helped by someone behind his back. Otherwise, with his age, not to mention becoming a doctor, he might not even have graduated from college.


    Liu chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he heard someone ask him this question, "My master''s name is Bian Que, so I''m a disciple of the divine doctor."


    Since he was a disciple of the divine doctor, he was naturally much more powerful than others. Otherwise, wouldn''t he have wasted the reputation of the disciple of the divine doctor?


    "Dr. Liu is really humorous. We can''t believe such a joke."


    Bian Que and the others knew that they had learned a lot from it, but they had never said that they were Bian Que''s disciples because in their eyes, Bian Que was everyone''s master, and he was not alone.


    Liu chen didn''t continue to explain their mistrust since these people wouldn''t believe that he would succeed, so he had to try his best to show them the difference between them.


    Moreover, he did not lie. His teacher was indeed Bian Que, and his medical skills could be said to have been passed down to him by Bian Que. After all, if Bian Que had not given him the inheritance, he would not have achieved such an achievement today.


    Liu chen looked around and found that the scene had been cleaned up by the police. Even the patients were sent to the hospital. As for the dead, they were naturally sent to the crematorium by the police.


    Liu chen felt very tired and saw that the matter was almost settled. He turned to look at peng xiaoxiao and asked, "Xiaoxiao, let''s not go out today. Do we know the dormitory?"


    "Alright, we''ll go back now."


    Peng xiaoxiao knew liu chen''s hard work, so she didn''t insist on going out anymore. After all, no one expected such a thing to happen this time. It could only be considered as bad luck for everyone.


    "Mhmm, I won''t go out today. I feel quite tired too. Let''s go back and rest. We''ll go out again next time."

 Chapter 210 An Honest Disaster

    After liu chen returned to his dormitory, he only felt his back ache and was extremely tired. After lying on the bed, he had no intention of remembering.


    After lying down for a while, he fell asleep. Then, he fell asleep and went to Bian Que''s place.


    Thinking about what happened today, liu chen was especially grateful to Bian Que. If not for the x-ray vision that Bian Que had taught him, he would have seen danger ahead of time. Two of the bodies were probably him and peng xiaoxiao.


    "Master, thank you."


    Bian Que was a little confused about liu chen''s sudden gratitude, so she could only look at liu chen in confusion and signal him to clarify.


    Liu chen slowly opened his mouth and told Bian Que everything that happened today.


    After saying all this, liu chen spoke again, "Master, I always feel that I''m a bit unlucky today. Will you look at me? If you know how to do it, help me to see if I have a black print. Otherwise, why would there be a bloody disaster?"


    In the past, he wouldn''t believe these superstitious things, but now, he couldn''t help but believe them.


    Liu chen had only spoken to Bian Que in a joking tone. However, when Bian Que heard him say that, his face became very serious. Indeed, he stared at his face seriously.


    Seeing that Bian Que''s expression was getting worse and worse, liu chen was also frightened and said weakly, "Teacher, am I really going to turn black?"


    He was just making a joke. Could it be true? If that was the case, what should she do?


    Seeing his worried look, Bian Que said, "You are indeed black and bloody, but your color has faded a little. This proves that today''s matter is also included."


    Bian Que looked liu chen up and down before sitting opposite him and continuing, "Actually, the day before you broke your hand, I noticed that you had a black print. However, your color was lighter, so I didn''t warn you. Who knew that you broke your hand the next day? I was going to tell you the other day, but I forgot to mention that you were in a series of car accidents again. However, I feel that you will continue to be unlucky during this period of time because your seal is getting darker and darker. Black is heavier than the last time I saw you."


    Bian Que felt that it was strange. Logically speaking, liu chen could become his disciple. He was a person with immortal fate and should have a good life. He was safe and lucky. How could there be a bloody disaster? This made Bian Que very confused.


    Moreover, he felt that it was strange that liu chen came to Beijing before such a situation happened. When he was in qingdao, his luck was very good.


    Liu chen was already a little worried. After hearing Bian Que''s words, his worry deepened. He was worried that he would encounter something big next time he went out. Most importantly, he was afraid that he would implicate others.


    If it was said that he was the cause of today''s series of car accidents, then he would be guilty of a huge crime. He had brought such a tragic and innocent disaster to so many innocent people, and he had committed a great sin.


    "Teacher, is there any way to avoid it?"


    He was not afraid that he would encounter danger, but he was afraid that he would bring disaster to others because of him. He did not want others to be hurt because of him.


    Most importantly, he was afraid that peng xiaoxiao would be hurt because of this.


    Bian Que shook his head and said, "Your situation is a little special. I don''t know what to do for the time being. I always feel that your bad luck isn''t something you should have, but something that someone else forced on you."


    "This kind of thing can be forced on others?" Liu chen felt that he had really learned something.


    Liu chen had always thought that bad luck was created by himself. He didn''t expect that it actually had another way of existing. It really surprised him.


    Ever since he accepted Bian Que as his master, liu chen felt that his knowledge had become more and more abundant and he knew more and more things. He believed in things he didn''t believe in before.


    Liu chen felt that it was good to worship an immortal as a master. At least, he knew a lot of things that others did not know.


    "Of course, there are many things that you won''t understand. I can''t be bothered to say. Anyway, you still won''t understand. Take care of yourself for the next two days. There may be some dangerous things that may happen. Wait until I find a way to help you, then you can go out and continue to gloat."


    Although danger was about to come, even if they stayed at home every day, accidents would occur, but at least that would reduce the number of dangerous occurrences, compared to going out, it was much safer.


    "Okay, I understand. Teacher, I''ll stay in the dormitory obediently for the next two days. I won''t go anywhere. I''ll wait for you to figure out a solution."


    Other than this method, there was no better way. Liu chen could only agree with Bian Que''s plan. He didn''t like to go out anyway. At worst, he could stay in the dormitory for a few days to study medicine.


    However, liu chen''s thoughts were too simple. Just when he had experienced that step, he finally understood what it meant to be unlucky and even gulped.


    With the help of his injury and the reason for his discomfort, liu chen took three days off. He had been staying in the dormitory for the past three days and hadn''t gone anywhere. Even the food was sent to him by peng xiaoxiao.


    In two or three days, liu chen finally understood what bad luck meant.


    He would choke on food, slip on the shower gel, even if he drank water, he could choke on himself. In just three days, it felt like he had been through a few years.


    Fortunately, on the third night, he finally met his master.


    "Teacher, have you found a way?"


    As soon as he saw Bian Que in his dream, liu chen couldn''t wait to ask. After all, he had been through so much these past two days that he didn''t even dare to go out for a trip. He was afraid that he would encounter some bad luck as soon as he went out.


    Seeing that he couldn''t wait, Bian Que knew that he had been tormented for the past two days and joked, "How have you been these two days? It''s quite rich, isn''t it?"


    Knowing that he was laughing at him, liu chen didn''t say anything more and just said it to please him, "Teacher, don''t laugh at me anymore. Just say that you can''t find a way. I''ve been in a lot of trouble these past two days. If you were two days late, you wouldn''t be able to see your cute little Tutu anymore. This will be your biggest loss and a lifelong regret."

 Chapter 211 Who Did He Offend?

    "You''re treating me more and more like your master, aren''t you?"


    Bian Que looked at liu chen with a headache. He felt that liu chen had changed a lot. At least, he was no longer the shy and obedient liu chen who had become much more open-minded. He didn''t know if such a change was a good thing or a bad thing.


    However, one thing he could clearly feel was that liu chen was increasingly treating this cheap immortal master as his master. He used to ask him medical questions, but now he still liked to play games with him.


    However, he also found that he had been looking for liu chen more and more often. In the past, even if he knew about liu chen''s existence, he had never appeared before his eyes and only quietly observed his every move.


    Ever since he first appeared in front of him, he had become more and more used to having a little disciple of his and would come to him from time to time, especially now that he did not come after a few days, he felt lonely. He was obviously a person who could endure loneliness.


    As expected, habit was a bad habit. Once it was cultivated, it would be very difficult to give up. Most importantly, he had not wanted to give up this thought. This was the scariest thing. Even if he was a true cultivator, it was still hard to escape a word of love.


    "You are my master. Why don''t you treat you as my master?"


    In the beginning, liu chen only regarded Bian Que as half a master, so he was very restrained in front of him. After all, they were not familiar with each other at that time.


    However, after getting along slowly, he became more and more familiar with Bian Que. After Bian Que helped him, he really treated him as his master, so there was less restraint in front of him.


    Bian Que was at a loss for words because of him. He was tacit in his words. After all, everyone knew that he, Bian Que, had accepted a little disciple and cared deeply for this little disciple.


    "Xiao chen, who have you offended recently?"


    When it came to serious matters, Bian Que''s expression was still very serious. After all, it was related to liu chen''s life, so he had to be serious. Moreover, liu chen had only come here to meet such a thing, which proved that someone had rewrote liu chen''s luck. Moreover, he had seen liu chen''s luck before and it was very vigorous. If he wanted to rewrite liu chen''s luck, That meant that he could only suppress his original qi movement. What he could do was not an ordinary person.


    Liu chen saw that he was so serious and didn''t smile because he was being playful. He thought about it seriously and said, "I''ve only offended two people since I came here. One is liu youran and the other is a sidekick. However, both of them are too ordinary to be ordinary. They don''t have the ability to do what you say, so I don''t know if it''s them or not."


    He had x-ray vision and could see things that no normal person could see. Bian Que had also taught him to distinguish between the real cultivators and the real ones. So, he believed that liu youran and the other two were not the real ones because they didn''t have that kind of energy body on them.


    Hearing his words, Bian Que also frowned. If she wasn''t sure who it was, it wouldn''t be good to help liu chen get rid of this bad luck.


    After thinking for a while, Bian Que took a piece of white jade from his belt and handed it to liu chen, "Wear this jade pendant on your body. You are not allowed to take it off without my permission. Even if you take a bath, you must hold it in your hand. Do you understand?"


    Liu chen took the jade pendant and looked at it seriously.


    The age of the jade pendant was very old, and there was still a slight warmth in it. It was not an ordinary thing at first glance. The feeling of putting an antique in his hand made him feel very comfortable and worried at the same time. He was afraid that he would break it by accident.


    "Master, isn''t this jade young? I''m a little scared that you''ll just hand over such an antique to me."


    Most importantly, he wanted to ask what was the use of this jade pendant.


    "You''re older than me, aren''t you?" Bian Que rolled his eyes at liu chen and said impatiently. He felt that liu chen was getting more and more mischievous. He was not as cute as he was at the beginning.


    When liu chen heard what he said, he was instantly frightened and said, "Teacher, I''ll return this jade pendant to you. I''m worried that I''ll lose it or break it. In that case, it would be too expensive. I''m so poor that I can''t afford to pay for it."


    Seeing that, Bian Que was rendered speechless by him, "Don''t worry, this jade pendant has my spirit power on it and won''t break. As for the fact that someone stole it, you just have to pay attention to it. This piece of jade on your body can block your information. I''ve worn it in front of me and it''s stained with my qi. It might even bring you endless good luck, so whether you want to wear it or lose it, it''s up to you."


    He had already told liu chen about the pros and cons. As for what liu chen wanted to do, that was his business. He was only responsible for helping him. As for the rest, it had nothing to do with him. Anyway, he had already done what he had to do.


    Hearing Bian Que''s words, liu chen hurriedly took the jade pendant back into his arms, afraid that Bian Que would regret it and took it away.


    The bad luck of the past few days had already bored him enough. If he could not go out and stay at home, he would be bored to death. Moreover, he would need something good that would not bring him bad luck. Even if it was expensive, he would still want it.


    "Teacher, thank you for helping me. I''ll be leaving now."


    The time to dream was forbidden, and he could not get enough rest here. He could not solve the fatigue of his body, so if he wanted to rest, he had to go back to reality and fall asleep again.


    After returning to reality, liu chen looked at the jade pendant in his hand and smiled faintly.


    It was so good that he finally had a solution to his bad luck. Tomorrow, he could finally go out and play. He didn''t have to stay at home all the time.


    After a good night''s sleep, liu chen got up, pushed the door open, and walked out to take a breath of fresh air.


    "Ah, it''s so refreshing. I haven''t seen the sun for a few days. It feels so good to be able to go out freely."


    Liu chen had just left the house when he met peng xiaoxiao, who had brought him food. Seeing that he was ready to leave, peng xiaoxiao was surprised and quickly walked to his side, "Ah chen, are you leaving today?"


    For the past few days, liu chen had been staying in the dormitory and she had sent three meals over, which made her feel very strange. She had always wanted to ask liu chen why he didn''t go out.


    However, every time she asked this question, liu chen always mentioned it in detail and didn''t explain it to her in detail. It was probably because he didn''t want to tell her his secret.

 Chapter 212 Dark Hearts

    "It''s been hard on you for the past few days, but from today onwards, I can go out with you. I promised you that I would go out with you four days ago. Who knew that such a thing would happen, and I''ve been staying in the dormitory for the past few days. It''s really hard for you."


    Liu chen looked at liu chen affectionately and reached out to touch her face. His eyes were filled with heartache and remorse.


    Especially when he thought about the fact that peng xiaoxiao was with him and almost got into an accident because of his bad luck, he felt even more sorry for her and wanted to make up for all his guilt once and for all.


    Being treated so gently by liu chen, peng xiaoxiao''s mood became very happy and happy.


    She reached out and hugged liu chen tightly, "I''m not tired. As long as you live well and treat me well, I feel especially happy and happy."


    Recalling the reason why she fell in love with liu chen, peng xiaoxiao was a little surprised. At first, she only thought that liu chen was interesting. Moreover, because his girlfriend looked down on her, he attracted her deeply, so she wanted to test her charm and seduce liu chen in a different way to prove herself to him. Charm.


    However, in the end, he really fell in love with liu chen. In order to be with him, she didn''t even think about liu chen and his girlfriend. She just wanted to stay by his side for as long as possible.


    Liu chen hugged him and rested his chin on her shoulder as he whispered in her ear, "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry. I''ll treat you well. I won''t let you suffer. I don''t want to go to class today, and I don''t want to do anything else. I''ll accompany you to play today. You can play wherever you want."


    "Really?" Peng xiaoxiao raised her head from his arms and looked at liu chen with a serious expression.


    He touched her face and kissed her forehead, "Of course it''s true. Let''s go. I''ll take you out to play. You can play whatever you want."


    "That''s good. I want to go shopping too. I want to buy new clothes."


    For a woman, the best way is to let her buy, only in this way, she is the most happy.


    "Okay."


    Liu chen didn''t object to the purchase at all. After all, he had plenty of money, so it was not a bad idea to make peng xiaoxiao happy.


    The two of them held hands and slowly left the dormitory.


    After they left, a man came out from the corner of the dormitory building with a gloomy face. Especially when she saw liu chen and peng xiaoxiao holding hands, her eyes narrowed slightly and her expression became ferocious.


    "Liu chen, liu chen, I didn''t expect you to have such a big life. You didn''t even die from a serious car accident. I don''t know if I should say that you''re too lucky or say that others are not doing a good job."


    Looking at their backs as they walked further and further away, the figure who was passing by slowly came out. The expression on his face changed in an instant, from ferocious to harmless.


    However, the hatred towards liu chen didn''t diminish, but instead, it became more and more intense.


    "Liu chen, I don''t believe that you can be so lucky all the time. I also don''t believe that you can avoid one calamity after another. If you offend me and want to be safe, you''re simply dreaming."


    Bian chao''s heart was dark. In fact, because peng xiaoxiao yelled at liu chen a few times, he had always hated liu chen. As long as liu chen was lively and disorderly, his heart would always be uncomfortable. Unless liu chen couldn''t move, he would be happy.


    As a man''s sixth sense, liu chen always felt that someone was holding a grudge against him, and he also felt that someone was looking at him viciously. He turned around and looked at him through his x-ray vision, but liu chen didn''t find anything, and the only thing he saw was the border crossing.


    However, when he saw that bian chao''s face was full of smiles and no hatred, the person who was staring at him with hatred should not be the one who was at the side.


    However, apart from border crossing, the only person he had offended in Beijing was liu youran. However, he did not see liu youran, so he excluded her.


    His sixth sense had always been more effective. He always felt that something dangerous would happen, but he didn''t know what it was and who it was directed at.


    There was some suspicion that it was peng xiaoxiaoxiao. After all, his master had already given him the amulet and blocked his information. Even if someone wanted to plot against him, it was still a little impossible. He believed that Bian Que would not lie to him.


    He was afraid that those people wouldn''t be able to plot against him, so he would plot against peng xiaoxiaoxiao. In that case, her situation would become very dangerous.


    Seeing that he kept looking back, peng xiaoxiao asked curiously, "Ah chen, what are you looking at?"


    "It''s nothing. Let''s continue walking."


    He couldn''t be bothered to tell peng xiaoxiao that it had yet to come to fruit. He was afraid that she would be worried and live a happy life, so he wouldn''t bother her anymore.


    Liu chen''s every move was seen in the eyes of bian chao, who sneered in his heart, "Liu chen, liu chen, your sixth sense is pretty good, but do you think it''s safe? Then you will look down on me."


    Seeing that liu chen and the others had left, bian chao felt that there was no need for him to stay, so he turned around and left.


    In the dark basement, there was a table in the middle of the room. There was a candle lit on the table, and on the table was a small man made of straw. On the table was a piece of paper with the words "Liu chen."


    On the opposite side of the table sat a man in black pants. He lowered his head and could not see the man and woman clearly. The atmosphere was so weird that it was frightening.


    There was a door behind the man in black. A man in white casual clothes appeared and said as he looked at the back of the man in black, "Godmother, you said that you would help me get rid of liu chen, but he''s still lively now. You didn''t do what you promised me."


    When the black man heard this, he stood up and turned to look at him, revealing a wrinkled, deep-set face with half of his face still rotting.


    Seeing the man in white, the scary old woman revealed a terrifying smile as she spoke in a hoarse voice, "Ah chao, don''t worry. I won''t break my promise to you, but you know that I can''t interfere too much with the affairs of mortals and that liu chen''s luck is too strong. I want to If he goes down, the next time he has no chance to escape, he will definitely die."


    The scary old woman seemed to like the man in white very much. When she saw him, her eyes were gentle and considerate, but when she mentioned liu chen, she became a strong hatred.


    Anyone who displeases her son should die.

 Chapter 213 Weird Woman

    The man in white seemed to be very disgusted with the ugly woman."


    "But you still lied to me. Last time, you said that you would take liu chen''s life in a series of car accidents, but he is living a good life now and is not affected at all."


    The man in white''s tone was full of disdain, but the ugly woman seemed to have not heard him and continued to smile at him, but her smile was filled with terror.


    She knew that the man in white had always disliked her and despised her in her heart. However, these were not important to her at all. As long as he was willing to call her godmother, it didn''t matter if he was sincere. Even if it was fake, she was very happy. She could pretend that he was calling her sincerely, or she could lie to herself. He didn''t hate her that much.


    "Ah chao, don''t worry. I will definitely let you have everything you want. Don''t worry, liu chen''s luck has been suppressed by godmother. Godmother already has a way to deal with him. Godmother will start to deal with him now."


    As if to curry favor with the man in white, the ugly woman hurriedly walked to the table and took the scarecrow with liu chen''s handwriting to her left hand. She picked up a piece of burning paper in her right hand and placed it on the candle to burn. She threw it into the wine bowl on the table and the wine instantly lit up.


    After the wine was ignited, the ugly woman threw the straw man directly into the wine, and then began to close her eyes, muttering words in her mouth, not knowing what she was talking about.


    After reading for a while, the ugly woman picked up the straw man and took a very thick silver needle and inserted it directly into the grass man''s heart.


    Liu chen, who was shopping with peng xiaoxiao, suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart. He stopped in his tracks and unconsciously tightened his grip on her.


    Sensing his strange behavior, peng xiaoxiao looked up at him and said, "Ah chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Liu chen''s heart ached more and more, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak. Even if he heard peng xiaoxiao ask him again, he couldn''t answer her.


    There was no warning of that kind of pain.


    Seeing that he was in so much pain, peng xiaoxiao was frightened. She threw the bag in her heart onto the ground and hurriedly squatted down as she said with tears in her eyes, "Ah chen, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me."


    Liu chen''s sudden pain not only scared liu chen, but also peng xiaoxiao.


    Liu chen wanted to comfort her, but the pain in his heart made him speechless.


    Just as he couldn''t stand the pain, the jade pendant that Bian Que gave him suddenly lit up. The pain in liu chen''s chest became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared.


    The pain was fast and fast, making liu chen a little confused. Was the intense pain he had just now real or was it just an illusion?


    Seeing that he had recovered, peng xiaoxiao helped him up and asked again, "Ah chen, what happened to you just now?"


    "I''m fine. I just had a severe chest cramp just now, so I couldn''t bear it all at once. However, I''m fine now. I''m fine now. Let''s continue shopping."


    Peng xiaoxiao felt a little worried and said, "Why don''t we go back first and see the doctor first? It''s really scary that you suddenly acted like this just now."


    "It''s okay. Let''s continue shopping. I''m fine now."


    Liu chen knew what was going on with him better than anyone else. It seemed that the person who was behind this had just made a move. However, he was wearing the jade pendant that Bian Que gave him, so it didn''t affect him much.


    It seemed that when he went back, he would have to look for Bian Que to see if he could find out who was behind it. It was such a bad feeling to be missed. He had no idea when he would be in danger.


    The most frightening thing was that he didn''t know who was behind his back, which was why he felt that this matter was troublesome.


    Seeing that he was really like a normal person, peng xiaoxiao didn''t say anything else and continued to take him shopping, but she was no longer in a good mood. After shopping for a while, she went straight back.


    On the ugly woman''s side, the straw man in her hand suddenly burned up.


    "What''s going on?"


    The man in white wasn''t worried about the injury of the ugly woman.


    The ugly woman wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said, "There''s an expert by his side. I was bitten by him, so I didn''t succeed this time."


    The ugly woman originally thought that liu chen was easy to deal with, but now she understood that the person with liu chen''s strong luck was definitely not an ordinary person. In the past, she underestimated him, otherwise, she wouldn''t have failed again and again.


    If she hadn''t underestimated liu chen in the past and directly attacked him, she was afraid that liu chen would no longer exist in this world. But now, since liu chen had already taken precautions, it was impossible for her to deal with liu chen in one go.


    "Damn it, damn it."


    The man''s answer was rather big, and he was very angry, "In the beginning, I told you to use the most direct method to kill liu chen. You insisted on not listening. Now that liu chen has a master by his side, how are you going to deal with him?"


    The man seemed to be really angry and directly scolded her. He was very concerned about the fact that the ugly woman did not help him.


    The ugly woman stood beside the man like a wronged child and said weakly, "At first, I didn''t know that there would be such an expert around him, so I wanted to use the simplest method to accomplish this. After all, this method had an impact on my life expectancy."


    The ugly woman really felt aggrieved. She felt that the man only cared about her value and did not care about her safety at all.


    Seeing the ugly woman''s aggrieved face, the man also felt that his tone was a little heavy. He quickly regained his emotions and said, "I''m sorry, godmother. I''m the one who''s a little grumpy. I apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    Thinking of how useful she was, the man felt that he could not offend her for the time being.

 Chapter 214 The Monk Delivers Medicine

    "It''s okay, ah chao. It''s my fault. You don''t have to apologize."


    When she heard the man apologize to her, the ugly woman became very surprised. She had been by his side for so many years and had done all sorts of things for him. He had often despised her and scolded her, but this was the first time she had ever apologized like this. This made her feel a little flattered.


    The man did not really want to apologize to the ugly woman, "What should we do next?"


    The ugly woman thought for a moment and said, "There are rules for everyone at every level. Even if liu chen really has an expert by his side, that expert wouldn''t be able to show up and accompany him, so it''s possible that he put an amulet or something on him. If someone stole his amulet, then After all, the other party''s cultivation level is higher than mine. Even if it''s just an amulet, I can''t break it. I have to remove the amulet."


    She was different from the common people in this world. She understood many things, so she could find a solution.


    The man was silent for a moment when he heard this, "In that case, leave the amulet to me. I will help him take it away. When the time comes, I hope you can kill him once and for all."


    "Don''t worry, ah chao. As long as I take the amulet, I will kill him immediately."


    This liu chen not only made ah chao unhappy, but also let ah chao scold her, so whether it is for ah chao or for herself, she will try to kill him.


    Although peng xiaoxiao didn''t go shopping anymore, she still asked liu chen to accompany her around to have fun, go and eat delicious food, so they played all day long. When they returned, it was already dark.


    After sending peng xiaoxiao back to her dormitory, liu chen also returned to his dormitory.


    However, as soon as he returned to the dormitory, he felt that there was a change in the dormitory.


    He was the only one living in his dormitory, so many things were placed according to his preference. The most eye-catching thing was the pot of cactus that he placed on the table. But now, the position of that pot of cactus changed a little.


    Knowing this change, liu chen was very careful when he entered the room. He first looked at the room through his x-ray vision and didn''t find anything unusual before walking in.


    When he reached the table, he knew that someone had really come into his room because there was a red grass that didn''t belong to him on the table. There was a note beside the grass, and the cactus was on the note.


    When liu chen walked in, he saw two words written on the note, "Huocao."


    "Oh, is this the burning grass? Who sent it?"


    When liu chen reached out to pick up the fire grass, he could still feel a burning sensation on his face. He immediately believed that this was the fire herb that could cure yun haoyue, but he didn''t know who sent it.


    "Could it be a teacher?"


    However, after thinking for a while, he rejected the idea. If it was really sent by Bian Que, he would definitely not be so secretive. He would definitely send it to her openly.


    But if it wasn''t from Bian Que, who would it be?


    All of a sudden, liu chen found the taoist devotee. He thought that it might be from the taoist devotee. After all, even if yun haoyue was a boy, it was also miss yun''s reincarnation. Moreover, yun haoyue would have a cold aura. It was also because of the taoist devotee that the taoist devotee couldn''t ignore him.


    Since huocao was already in his hands, liu chen naturally wouldn''t be idle. He took huocao directly to the hospital and began to study the habits of huocao to see if it could cure yun haoyue''s illness.


    However, liu chen was slightly disappointed.


    "It''s a good thing that I can suppress it. I can always find a way to solve this problem."


    Liu chen encouraged himself and became confident again.


    There was a way to find something to suppress the cold air. As long as he added the things he studied, he would definitely solve the problem of yun haoyue''s cold air.


    Thinking of this, liu chen was full of energy and began to study how to integrate huocao with the medicines he had previously developed.


    As he studied, liu chen suddenly felt sleepy. He knew that Bian Que was looking for him, so he sat down immediately and fell asleep on the table.


    Seeing Bian Que in the dream world, liu chen immediately went up to him and called out, "Teacher, someone has already sent the fiery grass to me. I studied it and found that it can suppress the cold qi in haoyue''s body. I also developed some drugs that can be suppressed before. I think that as long as these drugs are combined, it will definitely solve haoyue''s cold syndrome."


    Liu chen''s tone was full of excitement. After all, he could solve the medical problems that others couldn''t solve very quickly. He was happy and happy no matter how he thought about it.


    Seeing that he was so happy, Bian Que was also happy for him. However, he did not come here today for this matter, but for something else.


    "Xiao chen, let this go first. Let''s talk about something else first. Tell me, did something unexpected happen to you today?"


    Bian Que''s expression was very serious and liu chen had no choice but to take his question seriously. He thought that it was possible that liu chen had told him something, which was why he raised questions about what he had experienced today.


    After thinking about it, he did not encounter anything other than the sudden pain in his chest today, so he told Bian Que about it.


    "Teacher, when I was shopping today, my heart suddenly ached. That kind of pain appeared all of a sudden. It was so painful that I couldn''t even speak."


    Thinking back carefully, liu chen felt a dull pain in his chest.


    Hearing his words, Bian Que''s expression became more solemn. He grabbed liu chen''s hand and began to examine his body.


    After checking, Bian Que said, "As expected, you''re only like this because you''ve been cast a death spell by the dark immortal. His purpose is to take your life. Fortunately, the dark immortal who attacked you is not strong enough, so not only did he not kill you, he might also be injured by my jade pendant."


    Today, when he was cultivating, he suddenly felt that the spiritual energy on his jade pendant had lost a lot. Those spiritual energy could completely resist a person with 500 years of power, so he thought that someone had attacked liu chen. Now, it seemed that it was indeed like this. Someone had done something to liu chen and was not an ordinary person.


    However, he couldn''t understand why the dark immortal would attack liu chen with such a deadly move.

 Chapter 215 Solution

    "What''s a secret immortal?!"


    Dark immortal was a new term for liu chen. Bian Que had never mentioned it to him before, so he was more curious about dark immortal.


    Bian Que didn''t want to let him know too much when he saw how excited he was, but she still told him.


    "Dark immortal is also a kind of cultivator, but their cultivation methods are different from those of normal cultivators. Normal cultivators use heaven and earth''s spiritual energy to cultivate, and although dark immortals also rely on heaven and earth''s spiritual energy, their favorite is to obtain spiritual energy from some unorthodox channels to improve their cultivation."


    Dark immortals actually had a bad reputation in the cultivation world because what they did violated the existence of human nature and became an existence that everyone could kill for.


    Immortal cultivation was originally a serious and hard work. Only after experiencing many hardships would they become immortals. However, in order to enjoy their success, dark immortals would do the opposite. Their favorite thing was to capture some orthodox cultivators whose cultivation was lower than their own and use special methods to absorb their inner bodies. Spirit power was occupied by themselves, so the orthodox cultivators were still afraid of them.


    Fortunately, there weren''t many dark immortals, otherwise, they would really become the natural enemies of cultivators.


    "Teacher, what else can dark immortal do besides absorbing the cultivation of cultivators?"


    Liu chen was a little afraid of this kind of hidden immortal. They did things without any rules, and they would not obey the rules of heaven and earth. Such a person was the scariest. He was afraid that he would encounter such an unreasonable person, and that would be impossible to guard against.


    "They are a very evil existence that can almost be ignored by the rules of heaven and earth. In addition to liking someone else''s cultivation, they also like some ghosts like grievous energy. They can absorb their grievous energy and turn it into their own spiritual energy, thereby increasing their cultivation."


    After hearing Bian Que''s words, liu chen frowned. The dark immortal was so impeccable that it would not be easy for him to deal with them.


    Moreover, he was now being targeted by the dark immortal. These people were so troublesome. After he was targeted by the dark immortal, he would not give up easily. At that time, he would just want to guard against them, but he did not know where to prevent them. After all, he was from two different worlds. To put it bluntly, he looked like an ant in front of the dark immortal who was dealing with him. It can be crushed at any time.


    Seeing that he was so worried, Bian Que said, "You don''t have to worry too much. With my jade pendant around, those people won''t be able to do anything to you for the time being. Besides, dark immortals are not allowed to exist in heaven and earth, and their numbers are very small. There won''t be many of them in this time, and they don''t dare to show themselves easily, let alone the wrath of heaven on them. A threat."


    Although the dark immortals were impeccable and merciless, they did not allow each other to do so. From the moment they became dark immortals, they were destined to bear the wrath of heaven and earth. They would lose all their family members and become a single person. After their death path was eliminated, they would be destroyed and there would be no chance of reincarnation. Therefore, it wasn''t a last resort, but no one would choose this path.


    Although Bian Que had already explained this, liu chen was still very worried.


    Although he felt much more at ease with Bian Que''s amulet by his side, there would always be times when things would run out. If that person kept staring at him, the spiritual energy in the jade would disappear sooner or later. At that time, he would have no way to guard against it.


    The more liu chen thought about it, the more headache he felt.


    Bian Que patted liu chen on the back and said, "Don''t worry, master is still here. Normally, I can''t interfere with your affairs, but this has already involved the dark immortal. It proves that it is a mortal matter. If I make a move, it will make sense. No one will dare to say anything, so you can rest assured."


    "Yes, yes, I understand. Thank you, teacher."


    Liu chen was more grateful that Bian Que cared so much about his own actions. If Bian Que was involved in this matter, he could really be at ease. After all, compared to his cultivation, Bian Que was definitely higher than that dark immortal.


    Since Bian Que had already said that, liu chen didn''t want to continue discussing this issue. Anyway, there wouldn''t be any results from the discussion. He might as well just give up.


    Liu chen thought of his purpose for coming this time and took out the herb of fire, "Teacher, I have developed some drugs that are aimed at haoyue''s cold syndrome. Now that we have the addition of huocao, can you really solve his cold syndrome at once?"


    Liu chen felt that his idea was a little bold. After all, fire grass was a plant that grew in magma and its fire attribute was very strong. If there was no good way, he was afraid that other medicinal herbs would not be able to blend with it and would be directly roasted by it and lose their medicinal properties.


    "He gave you the fire grass?"


    Bian Que took the fire grass from liu chen''s hand and began to study its properties carefully. After all, he had only heard of the disgusting existence of fire grass and had not seen it with his own eyes, so he was still curious about it.


    "Yes, I sent it over today."


    As expected, just as he had guessed, this fire herb was sent by the taoist priest, and he still couldn''t let go of yun haoyue. Even if the gender of yun haoyue in this life didn''t match, he still loved her.


    Bian Que took the fire grass and studied it carefully before he spoke, "Indeed, it''s just like what you said. Although this fire herb can suppress the cold qi, it can only suppress it. It can''t be completely treated. The effect isn''t good. Oh right, what do you plan to add to it?"


    "Phoenix grass, vermillion bird flower, sulfur... Magma water."


    Liu chen said more than ten kinds of medicinal herbs in one breath, each of which was fire attributed medicinal herbs, which could restrain haoyue''s cold qi. However, their effects were not as good as those of huocao, so liu chen never dared to make them. Now that he had huocao, he could try it out and see if he could succeed. If he really succeeded, then he had accomplished a great thing.


    Although Bian Que hadn''t tried it yet, when he heard liu chen mention these drugs, he still felt that he could try them. He said that he might not succeed next time.


    "I''ve never done it before. I don''t know if it can be fused or not, but you can try it. It may not be successful if you say so. At that time, you can solve a problem in the heart of the taoist devotee and let him put it down."

 Chapter 216 It Worked

    With Bian Que''s encouragement, liu chen had confidence in his heart as well, "That''s good. I''ll first study how to integrate these drugs together. By then, we can solve haoyue''s cold syndrome, and also reduce haoyue''s pain and save his life."


    For some reason, the first time he saw yun haoyue, he liked him very much. His heart ached for him, and he wanted to treat him well so that he could live a long life.


    "How about this? I''ll study with you. We''ll be able to study together at a much faster speed. If we encounter a problem, we can solve it together."


    Liu chen was originally worried that he would trouble him if he opened his mouth, so even if he wanted to ask him for help, he didn''t dare to, but now that he asked for it himself, liu chen couldn''t help but ask for it.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble the teacher to help me. How about this? Let''s first extract the medicinal properties of the fire herb and then extract the medicinal properties of the medicinal herbs I mentioned. In this way, we can investigate whether these medicines can be fused or not."


    Bian Que nodded, agreeing with liu chen.


    When the master and disciple said that they would do it, they immediately began to study the properties of these drugs.


    Although Bian Que had said that he would help liu chen with his research, in fact, he was only helping liu chen with his research and would not say anything more. He would only say a few words when liu chen made a mistake and would help liu chen correct his mistakes.


    Bian Que''s teaching method was very good. He knew how to respect his disciple, how to let his disciple think about his own problems, and how to integrate those drugs into his body. It wasn''t that he didn''t know, but after he gave liu chen an answer, liu chen lacked the opportunity to use his brain and would also develop a dependence. Habitually relying on others was not good for liu chen''s development.


    Liu chen also understood Bian Que''s good intentions and didn''t say much. He only asked when he had doubts or met a bottleneck.


    "Teacher, the phoenix flower attribute is fire, but it likes to be cold. If it is fused, will its chill affect the medicinal properties of the fire herb?"


    As for liu chen''s question, Bian Que never hid it from others. No matter what he asked, Bian Que could explain it to him clearly and clearly.


    "The phoenix flower likes cold, and the cause of yun haoyue''s illness is also cold. When the two meet, they may be able to restrain each other. Sometimes, not only can they suppress the cold qi, but they may also suppress the cold qi."


    Bian Que didn''t say much, but the truth was obvious. Liu chen listened and immediately understood what he meant.


    In the past, he had always thought that only the fire attribute could restrain the cold air in yun haoyue''s body, so he had been studying the fire attribute medicinal herbs and wanted to fuse them with the fire herb. Now that he heard Bian Que''s words, the thoughts that were missing in his mind seemed to be filled up in an instant.


    "Teacher, according to what you said, I can actually add some cold medicinal herbs inside. In this way, I don''t have to worry about their fusion with the fire grass. Although water and fire are incompatible, if I control the quantity well, the energy between them can maintain a balance. In this way, You can put them together."


    Bian Que thought for a moment and felt that liu chen''s words made sense. He nodded in support of liu chen''s statement.


    With a new idea, liu chen didn''t delay and continued to study.


    After adding a few cold medicinal herbs, he continued his research. Unfortunately, for the first time, it exploded.


    Liu chen didn''t believe in evil and continued to study.


    Liu chen, in a spirit of defiance, exploded again and again, then continued to study, directly exploding liu chen to ashes. If not in the dream, he would have been injured by the explosion he created.


    After studying it over and over again, it exploded again and again. Finally, emperor sky did not disappoint the painstaking person and finally allowed liu chen to fuse all the herbs together.


    He looked at the pill in his hand with a ashen face. A silly smile appeared on his face as he spoke to Bian Que, "Teacher, I''ve worked it out. I''ve worked it out."


    Seeing how excited liu chen was, Bian Que was also happy for him, "You''re very powerful. You''ve developed it yourself. The next step is to test how good the medicine is."


    Liu chen nodded and said, "Mhmm, we''ll see if the effects are as good as we expected."


    For the first time, liu chen didn''t think about a one-time success. He didn''t think that he would be able to research the correct antidote in one go. He just felt happy.


    Passing the medicine to Bian Que, liu chen looked at Bian Que expectantly, wanting him to see if the medicine was correct.


    Under liu chen''s expectant gaze, Bian Que placed the medicine on his hand and used his spirit power to float the pill in midair.


    After observing the pill for a while, Bian Que also had a faint smile on his face as he spoke, "Although it didn''t achieve the expected effect and the medicinal properties weren''t as good as expected, it''s already very close. You only need to study it and get the correct antidote. Although this medicine can also solve yun haoyue''s cold qi, it can''t be treated completely. So, if you want to cure it, you have to continue to study it."


    Liu chen was not discouraged. After taking the pills, he asked about the specific effects of the pills. After Bian Que explained everything to him, he began to study further.


    The time in the dream world was still, so liu chen didn''t know the years when he studied it. Fortunately, he had a foundation at the beginning and was much faster when he studied it.


    After liu chen prepared the pills again, the expression on liu chen''s face was still happy, but compared to the first time he came, it was much calmer.


    Bian Que said after a thorough examination, "Xiao chen, this time it was very successful. It''s already done. The medicinal properties of this medicine can completely relieve the cold qi in yun haoyue''s body now. Congratulations, you''ve succeeded."


    Liu chen was really happy. He hugged Bian Que tightly and said excitedly, "Teacher, I succeeded. I really succeeded. I have developed a complicated disease."


    At this moment, liu chen did not know what to say to express his happiness. He was really excited and very happy. He only wanted to tell Bian Que that he was very powerful.


    He hadn''t interacted with anyone for thousands of years and was suddenly hugged tightly by liu chen. His body suddenly became very stiff and he didn''t move at all, allowing liu chen to hug him tightly.

 Chapter 217 Automatic Car

    "Ahem, xiao chen, let go."


    After being surprised for a while, Bian Que directly asked liu chen to let go. After all, he had not interacted with anyone for many years, so he suddenly felt very uncomfortable, uncomfortable, and uncomfortable where his body touched others.


    When liu chen was reminded by Bian Que, he let go of his hand awkwardly and laughed awkwardly, "I''m sorry, teacher. I''m a little excited."


    Although he didn''t know that Bian Que didn''t like to interact with others, the moment he hugged Bian Que, he could clearly feel Bian Que''s body stiffen. However, at that time, he was too excited, so he forgot about it.


    Bian Que said after tidying up his clothes to hide the embarrassment in his heart, "It''s okay, I understand, but you should know that this is a dream. The pills you have developed here are virtual, not real. After all, the medicine I gave you here can only be virtual, but the medicine is exactly the same as the ones outside. If you go outside, you can make it according to the prescription here."


    Liu chen naturally understood what Bian Que said. He didn''t understand how to match it. Now that he had a method, he could directly study the pills if he went out and asked yun qinghan to collect all these herbs. When that time came, he could treat yun haoyue and make yun haoyue suffer from the cold qi.


    "I know, teacher. I will let yun qinghan find these medicinal herbs by himself. However, I have already lost the fire herb. I hope you can inform the taoist priest that I still need a fire herb to cure yun haoyue."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you about this. I''ll give you the herbs too. Although you don''t feel like staying here for long, you''re still tired mentally. Go back and have a good rest. The antidote is no longer in a hurry. You''ve already figured out a way. So, as long as yun qinghan finds these pills, You can treat yun haoyue at any time."


    "Yes, yes, I understand. Teacher, please send me back."


    After leaving the support of his interest in research medicine, liu chen felt extremely tired. His brain was already protesting and he needed a good rest.


    After a good night''s sleep, liu chen woke up and ate some food before heading straight to yun qinghan''s house with peng xiaoxiao.


    When they arrived at yun qinghan''s house, the two of them saw that the weather was good and decided to walk. They got off the car and walked slowly on the sidewalk.


    As she walked, peng xiaoxiao suddenly said embarrassedly, "Ah chen, I want to go to the bathroom. Wait here for me. I''ll come back after I go to the bathroom."


    "Okay, go ahead."


    When peng xiaoxiao went, liu chen felt bored and leaned against the tree trunk to smoke.


    Suddenly, the car next to liu chen moved slowly. Liu chen didn''t use his x-ray vision, so he didn''t notice it.


    The car was parked well, and there was no one inside, but when liu chen stopped smoking, it actually moved on its own. The target was very clear. It was liu chen''s opposite side, and it looked like it wanted to hit liu chen.


    As liu chen smoked, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He immediately put out his cigarette and stood up straight, looking around vigilantly.


    During this period of time, his sixth sense had always been very strong, and he had never made a mistake, so he had a sense of crisis. He was still a little worried. After all, there was also the dark immortal who was eyeing him covetously. If he was not careful, he might not know how he died.


    After looking around for a while, he didn''t feel anything amiss around him. Even with his x-ray vision, he didn''t feel anything amiss around him, but the sense of crisis was getting stronger and stronger.


    Liu chen frowned and felt that something happened that he didn''t know about, but he didn''t know what it was yet.


    The car was getting closer and closer to liu chen''s position, and the speed was much faster. However, liu chen still did not see any danger. When he used his clairvoyant eyes, he saw that there were many black silk threads on his head, which were like cobwebs holding on to his head.


    Liu chen frowned. He didn''t know if the danger came from those black silk threads or from some unknown places, but it wasn''t a good thing for liu chen.


    "What exactly is it?"


    Liu chen felt particularly puzzled. The sense of danger was getting stronger and stronger. He obviously felt that the danger was approaching him, but he didn''t know what kind of danger it was.


    Liu chen didn''t know what the danger was, so he could only hold the jade pendant in his hand tightly as if it was his best amulet. He thought that if there was really any danger, he could still use the spirit power of the jade pendant to avoid a calamity.


    Just as he was puzzled, he suddenly heard a loud "Be careful," and then he was carried away.


    When he got out of the house, liu chen''s back hit a raised stone, causing him to almost faint from the pain. When he closed his eyes and opened them, he saw a car rushing towards his original position out of control and rushing straight into the coffee shop.


    Liu chen was shocked by what he saw. He knew that if that person did not push him away, he would have died under the wheel of the car right now. That person saved his life with his life.


    The person who was pressing on liu chen seemed to have fainted, and there was blood on his head. It seemed that he was injured. Liu chen quickly helped him up and realized that you had offended bian chao. He didn''t know what else to think.


    In the past, he had even suspected that dark immortal was an expert at sidetracking. After all, border crossing was a quiet person. He didn''t know what kind of personality he had, and what kind of person he was. The more such a person was, the more he couldn''t see clearly, so he still had a lot of doubts about border crossing.


    But now, it seemed that the dark immortal had someone else, so it couldn''t be a side doppelganger. If bian chao really wanted to harm him, he wouldn''t have saved him just now. In that situation just now, his x-ray vision couldn''t see the runaway car hitting him. If he didn''t save him, he would be injured if he didn''t die.


    Liu chen patted his face and said, "Bian chao, wake up! Wake up!"


    He had checked the side doppelganger. Although his head was bleeding profusely, he seemed to be seriously injured. In fact, he only fainted and was not seriously injured.


    After being slapped by liu chen a few times, bian chao woke up and frowned when he saw that it was liu chen who was patting him, "Hit me in the face. Don''t you want to live anymore?"


    Bian chao''s expression looked fierce, but after what happened just now, liu chen didn''t feel that way.

 Chapter 218 Saving Lives

    "Ha, bian chao, thank you for saving me. Are you alright?"


    Liu chen was amused by the side and only spoke to him. His tone was full of gratitude for him.


    Bian chao glanced at liu chen and pushed him away. He stood up and slowly said, "It''s good that you''re fine. Be careful next time you stand by the roadside. Don''t be silly. You don''t even know what''s going on even if you die. As for gratitude, you don''t have to. Anyway, if it was someone else, I would have saved you."


    When he saw how cool and cool he was, he thought about how he had followed liu youran obediently. Liu chen couldn''t figure out what kind of appearance he looked like. However, liu chen was more inclined to look like this. He felt that this was what he looked like when he followed liu youran. Because it was a living gesture, or because he wanted to use liu youran, he would show such an expression.


    However, liu chen felt that if it was really like what he thought, then this side super scheming was also quite scary. He would do anything to achieve his goal, but he was more willing to believe that side super was in this state. He liked and admired this side super.


    He turned to look at liu chen and said, "What were you laughing at?"


    He seemed to be looking forward to liu chen''s answer. The way he looked at liu chen made liu chen unable to lie.


    Liu chen said, "Of course I''m laughing at your different state. You''re so cool and cute now. You''re much better than you were when you were by liu youran''s side."


    He glanced at liu chen and stood up as he spoke, "There is nothing wrong with life. If you can maintain your original state, no one wants to change it. However, sometimes, people can''t help themselves. No matter how much they do, it''s only for life. No one has the right to laugh at anyone."


    Liu chen knew that he misunderstood his meaning and quickly explained, "Bian chao, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to laugh at you. I''m just curious about the real you. Don''t overthink it. I don''t mean anything else."


    Seeing that he was in a hurry to explain, bian chao knew that he was sincere and did not argue with him, "You didn''t hate it when we first met."


    Liu chen laughed when he saw the blood on his head, "Do you need a bandage for your head? There''s a lot of blood on it. It might be a little badly injured."


    "Do you need some treatment on your back? It should be bleeding, too."


    Bian chao also knew the stone behind liu chen, but liu chen fell directly on it and he rolled over from it, so he was not as injured as liu chen.


    The two of them looked up at each other and suddenly laughed. There was no reason, no reason. Anyway, they just wanted to laugh, and suddenly they wanted to laugh.


    Just as the two of them were laughing foolishly, it was convenient for peng xiaoxiao to come back. When she saw liu chen and bian chao sitting on the ground with blood on their bodies, she was worried and hurriedly ran over to check liu chen carefully, "What''s the matter? Why are you covered in blood? Are you in any danger?"


    When she turned around and saw that bian chao was also sitting on the ground with blood still flowing from his head, she frowned and said, "Did you two fight?"


    Although she really wanted to scold him directly, she gave up on this method because she knew that if she directly blamed him, he would definitely blame liu chen for everything.


    Bian chao lowered his head and didn''t say anything.


    Although he liked peng xiaoxiao at first because of her looks, it was true that he liked her during this period of time. No matter how she turned out, he still loved her and liked her. Unfortunately, she wasn''t in his heart, so his love and his love could only be hidden in his heart quietly.


    Liu chen was afraid that peng xiaoxiao would blame him, so he immediately said, "Don''t overthink it. We didn''t fight. Bian chao is my savior."


    As liu chen spoke, he told peng xiaoxiao everything that had just happened.


    The car lost control of the car quickly called the police, and the police came to deal with it. Although they didn''t kill anyone, they still injured a couple who happened to be sitting in the place where the car crashed into.


    Knowing that liu chen was not injured, peng xiaoxiao was relieved, but seeing them like this, she said worriedly, "Ah chen, why don''t we go look for haoyue today? The two of you are injured so badly. It''s better for you to go back to the hospital to bandage up first and also check your injuries to see if they are serious."


    Liu chen thought for a moment and nodded. The wound on his back was quite serious. He needed to use the equipment to check if it was seriously injured. Moreover, the ultrasound had broken his head, so he probably needed to go back and bandage it. They had nothing to deal with now, so they could help him bandage it.


    When he saw their love, he felt uncomfortable. He stood up and said faintly, "No need. I can handle this small injury myself. There''s no need to bother. I''ll go first." After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Seeing him like this, liu chen couldn''t say anything more and didn''t ask him to stay because he could see that bian chao really wanted to leave. He couldn''t keep such a person.


    Liu chen understood that those who wanted to leave couldn''t stay, so when he saw that bian chao really wanted to leave, he didn''t ask for her to stay.


    After he left, peng xiaoxiao hugged liu chen tightly and said, "Ah chen, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so unlucky these days? First, you had a series of car accidents, and now you almost got hit by a runaway car. How about we find someone to read your fortune?"


    In the past, peng xiaoxiao wouldn''t have said such things. She was a superstitious person. However, in the past two days, she had witnessed liu chen''s misfortune with her own eyes. That was why she believed in such a thing. To be exact, she was forcing herself to believe such a thing.


    Liu chen asked when he saw how worried she was, "It''s okay. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine. I''ll be fine in a few days. Don''t worry."


    He knew why he was so unlucky. It was all because that dark immortal was playing tricks on him in the dark, so if he didn''t solve the matter with the dark immortal one day, he wouldn''t be lucky. However, it would be so easy to solve the matter with the dark immortal, so even if peng xiaoxiao brought him to find some fortune teller, it would be useless. Ordinary fortune-tellers couldn''t deal with the dark immortal at all.

 Chapter 219 Thats Your Business

    After the ultrasound left, liu chen didn''t go back to the hospital to bandage his wound and went directly to yun qinghan''s house. After all, his purpose was to go to yun qinghan''s house and find medicinal herbs for yun haoyue.


    When they arrived at yun qinghan''s house, the butler of yun qinghan''s house was shocked and quickly ran to report to yun qinghan.


    Yun qinghan didn''t believe the housekeeper''s words, but he was shocked when he saw liu chen walking in with blood all over his body, "Doctor liu, did you fight with someone else? Tell me who dared to hurt you and I''ll help you vent your anger."


    Liu chen was now yun haoyue''s only life-saving straw. In yun qinghan''s eyes, he was more important than his life. If anyone really hurt liu chen, he would definitely not let that person off.


    Liu chen smiled awkwardly as he looked at his disheveled and disheveled body, "I''m fine, don''t worry. This blood isn''t mine, it''s someone else''s."


    At the same time, liu chen told yun qinghan everything that happened to him.


    After hearing this, yun qinghan slightly frowned. He always felt that things weren''t as simple as what liu chen said. If that car had been parked there, how could it lose control when liu chen arrived? Moreover, the parking position was one step away from the sidewalk. How could an unmanned vehicle cross the price increase? Hit the sidewalk.


    However, he didn''t tell liu chen about this idea and planned to investigate it on his own because what liu chen had to do now was to tidy up his mind and treat yun haoyue''s illness. He would leave the rest of his troubles to him.


    Hearing liu chen come over, yun haoyue, who was originally studying, put down the book in her hand and ran downstairs to look for him. However, when she saw the blood stains on his body, she was equally surprised, "Uncle liu, are you injured?"


    Liu chen reached out and touched yun haoyue''s head, "Don''t worry, uncle liu is fine. This blood isn''t uncle''s, it''s someone else''s. Don''t worry."


    Thinking of how awkward and awkward he looked, liu chen had no choice but to take a shower and yun qinghan gave him a clean new suit.


    After he washed up and came out, he was completely refreshed. Finally, he was no longer the person who looked miserable and even somewhat handsome.


    Seeing that liu chen had already cleaned up, yun qinghan said, "I don''t know why you came here this time, but there is a solution to haoyue''s illness?"


    Liu chen didn''t beat around the bush and spoke directly, "There is indeed a solution to haoyue''s illness. I have already worked out a solution, but it''s just a poor herb. I have a way to find the most important ingredient, but I need you to find the other herbs yourself. I can''t be bothered to look for them. I have a lot of things to do."


    He knew that yun qinghan had a good influence in Beijing, but he was always a soft-hearted person. He agreed to treat yun haoyue because he liked yun haoyue. Moreover, yun haoyue was indeed very cute, so he wanted to do something for him, but it didn''t mean that he would finish everything. Let yun qinghan and the others enjoy their success.


    Yun qinghan didn''t mean to be angry. On the contrary, he was very happy because he finally heard that someone had a way to treat yun haoyue''s illness. In front of yun haoyue''s cold syndrome, everything was trivial to him and could be ignored.


    "Is that true? Did you really find a way to cure the cold weather of haoyue?"


    "Of course it''s true. There''s no need for me to lie to you about this. I promised you that I would help you cure haoyue''s illness, so I won''t go back on my word. So, I''ve been working on countermeasures for the past few days. Now that I''ve found them, I''m only short of medicinal herbs."


    "I don''t know what kind of medicinal herbs I need. As long as dr. Liu tells me, I will definitely find them."


    Yun qinghan was especially excited. His face, which had always been unhappy, was full of surprise. He wished that he could find those medicinal herbs now and let liu chen treat yun haoyue. Yun haoyue''s illness had already become the heart of both of them.


    "Give me a pen and paper. I''ll write down the herbs I need for you. When the time comes, you can just buy them according to the list above."


    Soon, the housekeeper left liu chen with a pen and paper, and liu chen didn''t stand on ceremony. With a wave of his hand, he wrote down a list and handed it to yun qinghan.


    After reading liu chen''s list, yun qinghan frowned and said, "These things aren''t easy to find, are they?"


    "That''s your business, but I can tell you clearly that these things do exist, and they are the only ones that can cure haoyue''s illness. Although it''s hard to find them, they can still be found. I can only trouble you for this."


    Hearing that liu chen was so sure that those medicinal herbs existed, yun qinghan was relieved.


    He wasn''t afraid that the medicinal herbs were expensive, and he wasn''t afraid that they would be difficult to find.


    Liu chen didn''t intend to stay any longer. He stood up and left with peng xiaoxiao.


    Although yun haoyue and yun qinghan wanted to keep them, they still insisted on leaving, so yun qinghan and the others could only let them go.


    It had been a long time since he had accompanied peng xiaoxiaoxiao. Liu chen held her hand and strolled on the sidewalk, walking leisurely.


    "Ah chen, it would be great if this could continue."


    Peng xiaoxiao knew that her fate with liu chen was only two months old in Beijing. It had been almost a month now, and liu chen would be returning to Qingdao soon. By then, their fate would be gone.


    As soon as she thought of this, peng xiaoxiao felt very sad and painful. She loved liu chen so much, but she couldn''t control him because she knew that there were other women in liu chen''s heart.


    "Don''t worry, it will always be like this."


    Liu chen''s words weren''t meant to comfort peng xiaoxiaoxiao. Instead, he really intended to do this. He had thought it through, zhu chuyue wanted it, and he wanted it too. It wasn''t because he was greedy, but because they were all his lovers. No matter what, he wouldn''t let them go to anyone else, so these two people were destined to be liu chen''s.


    Peng xiaoxiao didn''t understand liu chen''s words. She didn''t know what liu chen meant by breaking up with zhu chuyue, whether he wanted to be with her or both of them. If that was the case, then liu chen''s appetite would be too big.


    "Ah chen, do you want to enjoy the happiness of the qi family? Do you want both women?"

 Chapter 220 Reception

    Liu chen turned to look at peng xiaoxiao and asked, "Why not?"


    His heart could be divided into several parts, and he could love anyone who loved him. In this way, everyone could live a good life, and he wasn''t in a difficult position. Wasn''t it good?


    Hearing this answer, peng xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to answer his question.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to have a man with zhu chuyue. In her opinion, it was okay to be with the person she liked.


    However, as she loved liu chen more and more, this thought was overturned by her. It was precisely because she loved someone too much that she did not want to share him with others and wanted to make him her man.


    Ask yourself, if you want her to share a man with others, her heart is resisting, but if liu chen is really unwilling to let go, she doesn''t know what she should do.


    Seeing that peng xiaoxiao didn''t answer him, liu chen asked again, "Xiaoxiao, I love you, and I love chu yue as well. No matter who you are, I can''t bear to give up. Although I''m going too far, it''s the behavior of a jerk. I hate both of you to death. I don''t want to let go of either of you. I want to be with you for the rest of my life."


    If she had only said that peng xiaoxiao had heard it by herself, then she would have been very happy. Unfortunately, it was still said to liu chen''s real girlfriend, zhu chuyue, that made her feel disappointed.


    Peng xiaoxiao didn''t want to discuss this topic with liu chen, "Let''s not talk about this for now. Let''s go back to school first. There''s still class in the afternoon."


    Her mind was in a mess and she didn''t want to discuss such an unpleasant topic with liu chen, so she had no choice but to change the topic.


    Liu chen also knew that she was uncomfortable, so he didn''t say anything else and accompanied her back to mercy hospital.


    One morning passed very quickly. In the afternoon, they had two classes, so they could only go to class obediently.


    Although liu chen understood a lot of what the teacher said and even knew more than them, he was a modest person who still listened attentively to the class without any special words.


    In the course that he liked, time always passed very quickly. Before he had heard enough, two classes were already gone.


    There was no class anymore. Liu chen planned to go back to his dormitory, but he met other teachers who said that the director had asked her to look for the director.


    Liu chen was quite familiar with the director. When he heard that he was looking for him, he did not delay and quickly went to the director''s office.


    "Director, you''re looking for me?"


    The director was looking down at something when he heard liu chen''s voice, "Xiao liu, you''re here. Sit down, sit down."


    Liu chen always felt that the director was too attentive to him and was too attentive to him. Every time he saw the director, he would feel extremely nervous and uncomfortable.


    Liu chen sat down obediently and said, "Director, do you have any orders for me to come here?"


    "Oh, it''s not a big deal. There will be a banquet at shenghao hotel tomorrow. There will be a lot of people attending. I have three invitations here, so I want to invite you to the banquet with your girlfriend, peng xiaoxiao."


    To be honest, liu chen really didn''t like things like cocktail parties.


    However, this was the director''s good intention, and liu chen couldn''t reject it. He had no choice but to take the invitation from the director and say with a smile, "If that''s the case, thank you, director. I will attend on time with xiaoxiao tomorrow."


    The headmaster smiled in satisfaction when he heard that he agreed, "Since that''s the case, then go back and prepare well. Go to the cocktail party on time tomorrow."


    "Yes, headmaster."


    After leaving the director''s office, liu chen went straight to peng xiaoxiao and gave her an invitation from the director and told her where the invitation came from.


    He didn''t like to attend this kind of cocktail party, but peng xiaoxiao was very interested. After receiving the invitation, she looked very happy as she hugged liu chen and smiled, "Ah chen, I really like this kind of cocktail party. You''re great, but you have to wear a tuxedo to attend the cocktail party. You have to wear a suit too. Let''s go shopping."


    The girl''s enthusiasm was always the highest when it came to shopping.


    Liu chen wasn''t reluctant to give money to buy a tuxedo for peng xiaoxiao, but he felt that shopping with them was really tiring.


    However, he wasn''t satisfied, so he couldn''t show it.


    Sure enough, as he had guessed, shopping with peng xiaoxiao was a very painful thing because she had tried one after another, but none of it was enough to satisfy her.


    Liu chen was a little helpless, so he had no choice but to sit in the shop and wait for peng xiaoxiaoxiao to see her try on one suit after another.


    After visiting four or five houses, peng xiaoxiao finally found a suitable evening dress for her.


    It was a golden evening gown with a golden bow on its waist and two strands of golden yarn hanging from its shoulders on its heels. There were two golden roses on both shoulders. The gown was in front of her knee, and the back was directly dragged to the ground.


    When she saw that peng xiaoxiao had tried on this outfit, not only liu chen was stunned, but even the shop assistants were stunned.


    This evening gown was as if it had been tailored for peng xiaoxiao. It was just the right size and the color was very white, making her look even more tender than before, and her aura had been greatly improved.


    Peng xiaoxiao took a few photos in front of the fitting mirror. She was obviously more interested in this outfit. She slowly walked towards liu chen and stopped in front of him before asking, "Ah chen, is it nice?"


    The moment peng xiaoxiao walked towards him, liu chen felt as if he was on the verge of happiness. He stood there, waiting for peng xiaoxiao to come to him.


    "It''s very pretty. My xiaoxiao is the most beautiful."


    Liu chen wasn''t stingy with his praise and started to praise peng xiaoxiaoxiao. She was already very beautiful, but now she looked even better in this evening gown.


    "Ah chen, it''s good that you like it. Ah chen, if you like it, let''s buy it. Tell me, ah chen."


    "Alright, you can buy whatever you want. Besides, this evening gown is really beautiful."

 Chapter 221 Little Episode

    After peng xiaoxiao bought the evening gown, he bought clothes for liu chen. Liu chen didn''t want to buy it at all. After all, he felt that it was enough to wear it. He didn''t have any concept of clothes, but peng xiaoxiao insisted on buying it for him, so he was too embarrassed to reject it. He could only listen to her and try on a suit with her.


    Liu chen practiced his jade knife hand, not only was his body strong, but his body also became strong and slender. Therefore, no matter what kind of suit he wore, it looked very good and fit him.


    In the end, peng xiao-xiao chose a wine-red suit because she thought that liu chen''s wine-red suit was more suitable for her. The two of them stood together, making a good match for each other.


    "Alright, this is it. Wrap it up."


    Peng xiaoxiao waved her hand and bought it for liu chen. Originally, liu chen intended to buy it directly, but when he saw that peng xiaoxiao had already given it to him, he didn''t say anything else.


    The next night, peng xiaoxiao was busy, so liu chen didn''t wait for her and went straight to the reception.


    However, when they arrived at shenghao hotel, liu chen was stopped by the bodyguards.


    "Sir, please show me the invitation."


    Liu chen''s suit was expensive, and the security guards often saw all kinds of rich people here, so they were more polite to him.


    "Okay."


    Other people were polite to him, and liu chen was also more polite to him. He reached into his pocket to get the invitation letter, only to find that he didn''t bring it with him.


    Liu chen frowned and apologized to the security guard, "I''m sorry, I forgot to bring the invitation. I''ll go in later."


    The security guard frowned when he heard his words, but he still politely invited him to a side to rest.


    After thanking the security guard, liu chen started calling peng xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you have my invitation?" He remembered that he had given it all to peng xiaoxiaoxiao. At that time, he didn''t think that peng xiaoxiao wouldn''t come with him, so he gave her his invitation too. If he wasn''t at peng xiaoxiao''s place, it would be convenient for him to go back directly so that he wouldn''t have to attend any cocktail parties.


    Peng xiaoxiao seemed to be a little noisy over there. Hearing liu chen''s words, peng xiaoxiao said, "It''s here. Wait for me. I''ll be right there."


    Peng xiaoxiao seemed to be quite busy, so she quickly hung up the phone and asked liu chen to sit here and wait for him.


    Just wait, liu chen didn''t think anything was wrong.


    Liu youran walked over with a sexy and alluring beauty. When she saw liu chen sitting at the side playing with his phone, she proudly walked over and said arrogantly. "What''s wrong, liu chen? Can''t you get in?" Do you want me to take you in? It''s not a shame to go in with me."


    Liu chen looked up and saw that it was liu youran. He shook his head and said, "No need, thank you."


    He and liu youran weren''t on the same page, so naturally, he could hear the ridicule in his tone. However, he didn''t care. He knew that liu youran had a foothold in Beijing and could cover the sky with one hand, but he wasn''t afraid. If he was afraid of liu youran, he wouldn''t have offended him before.


    Liu youran had always enjoyed the attention of others, so when she saw that liu chen was not painful to her, she felt very uncomfortable, but she did not show it.


    However, liu youran did not say anything. The beautiful woman beside him spoke coldly, "This little brother, young master liu called you because he thinks highly of you. Don''t be ungrateful. Brushing young master liu''s face like this isn''t a wise choice."


    Liu chen didn''t like liu youran and was even more unwilling to be with him. Now that he heard her say that, his expression was extremely unsightly. After all, she sounded like liu youran was speaking to him in a way that was giving him charity.


    Liu chen raised his head and looked at the beautiful woman coldly, "Young master liu needs an obedient dog by his side. I am not. Why should I listen to young master liu?"


    Liu chen''s words were a real irony. The beautiful woman''s expression changed in anger, but she didn''t know what to say. She could only pull liu youran''s arm and say coquettishly, "Young master liu, look at this person. What is he saying?"


    The beautiful woman had a big chest, and when she was teased by her, she suddenly felt her heart racing and pulled her hand as she said lecherously, "Baby, don''t worry. I will help you find your place."


    After comforting the beautiful woman, liu youran looked at liu chen and said coldly, "Don''t give me a hard time. I''ve kindly invited you to enter shenghao hotel. How dare you mock my partner like that? You''re too rude."


    "Really? Why don''t I? And I don''t need you to take me in, so I can go in naturally."


    Liu youran laughed when she heard him say this, "If you can go in, go in now! If you have the ability, go in now. We believe that you can enter shenghao hotel on your own. If you can''t, apologize to me until I''m satisfied."


    Liu chen really didn''t like liu youran''s unreasonable behavior. He didn''t want to argue with them, but they were so aggressive that he couldn''t avoid them.


    Sometimes, he was a little curious why liu youran was so leisurely and often had time to cause trouble for others.


    However, if he were to go in now, it would really be difficult for him. After all, the invitation was still with peng xiaoxiao, so he didn''t want to trouble anyone else. He could only wait for her to arrive, but these people didn''t seem to want him to wait for her to come.


    When liu chen was at a loss for words, he saw an old acquaintance who seemed to have seen him as well. He was about to enter the hotel, but when he saw him, he didn''t rush in but walked towards him.


    "Xiao chen, why are you here?"


    Fu heng walked in front of liu chen and asked him if he was happy to see liu chen here. It had been a month or two since he last saw liu chen, and he missed him a lot.


    Liu chen was quite happy to see fu heng and said, "Uncle fu, it''s you. It''s been a long time. Why did you suddenly come to Beijing? Is grandpa okay?"


    He asked so many questions in one breath, but fu heng didn''t feel annoyed and answered them one by one, "He''s in good health. He just wants you and your brother. Isn''t there a cocktail party at shenghao hotel? I''m here to attend the cocktail party, and so are you? These people are your friends?"


    Fu heng naturally could tell that these people were not with liu chen. The atmosphere between them was rather tense, but as a senior, he naturally couldn''t make himself clear. Young people would be embarrassed.


    "That''s right, I''m also here to attend. This is my alumni," liu chen did not deny it and admitted that he knew liu youran and the others.

 Chapter 222 Bad Intentions

    "Then why aren''t you going in?"


    Seeing that liu youran did not refute liu chen''s words, fu heng felt that the relationship between them should not be too bad and he was relieved. He loved his old man and loved his wife, so he liked liu chen very much. If he really encountered any trouble with him, he would naturally help them.


    "Where''s my girlfriend''s invitation? I''m waiting for her here. She should be here soon."


    As soon as liu chen finished speaking, peng xiaoxiao walked in. Seeing liu chen there, she ran to liu chen with the hem of her skirt.


    Today, peng xiao-xiao was especially beautiful. Her golden evening gown was shining under the light, making her look like a fairy in the world. She was so beautiful that no one could take her eyes off her.


    Although she had already seen peng xiaoxiao in this state last night, she had only tried on her clothes last night and did not put on any makeup. Today, she had specially put on makeup and had her hair styled. When she put on that outfit, he couldn''t take his eyes off her.


    Not only was he unable to move his eyes away, even fu heng, who had been through the shopping mall for a long time, foolishly watched as peng xiaoxiao walked over. Fortunately, he was strong enough to regain his composure very quickly.


    However, liu youran''s composure was much weaker. He stared at peng xiaoxiao with an intriguing expression on his face. The corner of his mouth was a little watery. It looked like he was drooling. Seeing this, his female companion beside him gently shook his hand, but he still did not react.


    The female companion had no choice but to stop calling him, so she could only look at peng xiaoxiaoxiao. However, she had to admit that as a girl, she was still fascinated by peng xiaoxiaoxiaoxiao. Peng xiaoxiao was really beautiful, and that kind of beauty didn''t have any boundaries, and no matter who it was, she could fall for it at a glance.


    Peng xiaoxiao enjoyed the feeling of others staring at her, making her feel satisfied and more confident in her beauty.


    However, she didn''t care about other people''s gazes right now. What she cared about was liu chen''s gaze. As long as liu chen looked at her with such a stunning gaze, she would feel extremely happy.


    Peng xiaoxiao said happily as she held liu chen''s arm, "Ah chen, am I pretty today?"


    Liu chen came back to his senses and said, "Xiaoxiao looks really good today. Have you brought the invitation?"


    For some reason, he felt extremely uncomfortable when he saw others staring at peng xiaoxiao. It was as if someone else was thinking of something that belonged to him, which made him very unhappy.


    Peng xiaoxiao was his woman. No matter what, he didn''t want others to see her beauty. He only wanted to leave her to himself to enjoy her beauty.


    "It''s already here. Let''s go in."


    "Don''t worry. Let me introduce you first. This is fu heng, the president of weibang international clothing store. Just call him uncle liu. Uncle liu, this is my girlfriend, peng xiaoxiao."


    Peng xiaoxiao knew about this clothing store, but she was not as familiar as liu chen. She was so familiar that she could call him uncle. It seemed that liu chen''s background was deeper than she had imagined. She had underestimated liu chen in the past.


    Not only was peng xiaoxiao surprised, even liu youran and the beautiful woman beside him were also surprised. They did not expect liu chen to be related to fu heng.


    Liu youran took two steps forward and said, "So it''s president fu. My name is liu youran. I''m the son of Liu Bang de, the president of the international toy store. Nice to meet you."


    At first, liu youran''s attitude towards heng was very cold, but when she found out his real identity, she quickly spoke to him. Her tone was obviously fawning on him.


    However, when he introduced himself to fu heng, he introduced his father in order not to let fu heng look down on him. In this way, he thought that fu heng would not feel that he was not qualified to speak to him.


    Even so, fu heng still looked down on him.


    However, fu heng was a man of quality. Even if he was not satisfied with liu youran, he did not show it and said calmly, "So it''s Liu Bang de''s young master. Say hello to your father for me. Xiao chen, since your invitation has arrived, let''s go in first."


    Liu youran could feel that fu heng was somewhat dissatisfied with her, but he did not show it. After all, there was still a gap between him and fu heng. It was normal for him to look down on her, but he did not like fu heng treating liu chen so well, but he was not cold or hot to him.


    Liu chen held onto peng xiaoxiao and accompanied fu heng into the house. Liu youran followed behind them and looked at liu chen''s back with an unfriendly expression.


    He always felt that liu chen had taken all the limelight away from him. Before liu chen came to Beijing, he was the object of love for all the women in Beijing. They kept fawning on him, but ever since liu chen came, he felt that he had stolen his limelight.


    In the hospital, all the girls'' eyes were on him, but now, they were all on liu chen, especially a beautiful woman like peng xiaoxiaoxiao. He liked her very much, but she was always following behind liu chen and disdaining him. This made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Naturally, liu chen could feel the hatred in liu youran''s eyes. However, he didn''t care. There were many people who hated him. If liu youran wanted to hate him, she would have to queue up.


    Entering the banquet, fu heng met many of his acquaintances. Liu chen and liu chen felt bored, so they didn''t accompany him to talk to those people. Instead, they obediently walked to a corner and sat down.


    After sitting for a while, liu chen felt that he wanted to go to the washroom, so he said, "Xiaoxiao, sit down for a while. I''ll come over later."


    "Okay, go ahead. I''ll wait for you here."


    Peng xiaoxiao had almost become the focus of the entire cocktail party.


    Ever since liu youran entered the banquet, her gaze never left peng xiaoxiao. She drank from one glass to another and was already drunk.


    The men and women who followed liu youran also noticed that liu youran had ulterior motives towards peng xiaoxiao, so someone spoke up, "Brother liu, do you have an idea about that beautiful woman over there? If you have any ideas, we can help you. If you can cook your rice, you won''t be afraid that she will run away."

 Chapter 223 Drugging

    Liu youran was originally drunk. When she heard this, her eyes narrowed. Obviously, she was very interested in this idea.


    It wasn''t the first time they had done something like strengthening a good woman, so even if they really did it, they would be able to do it well. It wasn''t vague at all.


    Someone saw that liu youran''s expression had changed and knew that he wanted to do this, so they immediately said flatteringly, "Brother liu, don''t worry. If we make a move, we''ll definitely do it perfectly. She won''t be able to defend herself. We''ll only let her get on the bed and we''ll let you do whatever you want."


    When liu youran heard this, her heart skipped a beat. She nodded and acquiesced to their actions.


    Those who asked for liu youran''s permission immediately walked towards peng xiaoxiao with their goblets in two or three.


    Peng xiaoxiao was a little bored, but when she saw two men and two women walking towards her, she frowned. She didn''t know what these people wanted to do.


    However, she often attended this kind of cocktail party, so no matter what those people wanted to do, she could handle it.


    Those people walked up to peng xiaoxiao and sat down beside her without asking her what she wanted, "Pretty girl, alone? Would you like to have a drink with me?"


    Peng xiaoxiao swirled her wine glass and said seductively, "No problem. It''s just a drink."


    Peng xiaoxiao downed all the wine in her glass and thought that those people would leave soon. Who knew that those people had no intention of leaving at all, one of the girls said, "Beauty, have a good time. How about another drink?"


    As the beauty spoke to peng xiaoxiao, she took her wine glass and began to pour her wine. However, when she wasn''t paying attention to her, she secretly shook the powder from her long fingernails into the wine glass.


    Seeing that peng xiaoxiao didn''t notice anything unusual, the beautiful woman poured the wine and handed it back to peng xiaoxiao, "Beauty, let''s have another drink. Let''s make friends."


    Peng xiaoxiao took the wine glass and thought that she was a girl and didn''t have anything to hide, so she relaxed her vigilance and said, "Will you leave after I finish this cup?"


    Those people didn''t expect that peng xiaoxiao would say that, "Since the beautiful lady doesn''t like us to disturb her, let''s just leave after drinking this cup."


    Hearing her words, peng xiaoxiao raised her head and downed all the wine in her glass.


    For a girl, to be honest, she was not very defensive, so she was easily attacked.


    After finishing her drink, peng xiaoxiao showed the others an empty glass and said, "I''ve already finished my drink. You can leave now, right?"


    "The beauty is so forthright, but her temper isn''t too good. Since you don''t like us being here, let''s just leave."


    As expected, those people were also trustworthy people. When they saw that peng xiaoxiao had drunk, they all left and did not stay. This made peng xiaoxiao feel a little relieved, at least proving that those people had no intention of harming her.


    Thinking of this, peng xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, peng xiaoxiao had always been a little naive.


    "Oh no, I''m hit."


    As soon as those people left, she began to experience dizziness. Peng xiaoxiao wasn''t stupid, so she quickly realized that it was those people who did it. However, she couldn''t figure out how those people drugged her, and she didn''t feel anything at all.


    Just as she was staggering and unable to stand properly, a waiter walked beside her and supported her, "Madam, you''re drunk. I''ll help you rest."


    Peng xiaoxiao originally wanted to reject her, so it was definitely not a good thing for the waiter to bring her away at this time. However, she was so dizzy that she couldn''t exert her strength. Even if she knew that she would be in danger, she could only be dragged away by the waiter.


    She only hoped that liu chen would come back as soon as possible and find out about her leaving as soon as possible, and then look for her. If it was later, she was afraid that her innocence would disappear.


    If he wanted to give himself to someone else, he would rather that person be liu chen because liu chen was the person she really liked.


    When peng xiao-xiao was pulled away, fu heng was talking to his good friend. The man saw that peng xiao-xiao was dragged away and said to him, "Your younger generation''s girlfriend seems to have been taken away by someone."


    When fu heng heard that, he quickly turned around to look. As expected, peng xiaoxiao had already been dragged to the second floor by a waiter.


    Fu heng looked around and found no sign of liu chen. He told his friend, "I''m sorry, you guys talk first. I''ll go over and take a look."


    He knew better than anyone what would happen at the cocktail party.


    "Do you want us to help?"


    "There''s no need. I''ll just go and take a look by myself. You guys can chat first. I''ll be back later. We''ll talk later."


    After saying goodbye to his friend, fu heng hurried to the place where peng xiaoxiao had left. However, when he arrived, the waiter had already disappeared with her, so he had no choice but to continue looking for her.


    When liu chen came back, he realized that peng xiaoxiao was missing and frowned.


    He didn''t believe that peng xiaoxiao would abandon him and leave first.


    Now that peng xiaoxiao was nowhere to be found, it proved that she had left with someone else. Although he didn''t attend this kind of cocktail party often, he still knew some dirty things inside. Especially since peng xiaoxiao was so eye-catching today, it was hard not to attract other people''s attention.


    Liu chen looked around but found no sign of peng xiaoxiaoxiao. He didn''t answer her calls and immediately understood that she must be in danger, so he felt uneasy.


    Seeing the waiter coming over, liu chen quickly pulled him back and asked, "Did you see that beautiful woman sitting here just now?"


    The waiter stopped and said, "Who are you to her?"


    "I''m her boyfriend. I just went to the bathroom and she disappeared when I came back. Did you see where she went?"


    Hearing liu chen''s words, the waiter immediately said, "Hurry and find your girlfriend. I just saw that she was dragged away by a waiter, but she seemed to have lost her mind at that time, so you should find her quickly."


    After working on this kind of land for a long time, he naturally knew what it would be to greet peng xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 224 The Sheep Go into the Tigers Mouth

    After the waiter told liu chen this, he left immediately. Although he told liu chen this, he didn''t intend to accompany liu chen to look for it. To him, he had done his utmost to tell liu chen this.


    "Thank you."


    After thanking the waiter, liu chen went straight to the rest area on the second floor because the waiter told him that peng xiaoxiao was brought to the rest area on the second floor.


    However, there were so many rooms on the second floor that liu chen didn''t know which room peng xiaoxiao had been taken to.


    Liu chen didn''t know how long peng xiaoxiao had been gone. He didn''t know what she had gone through, so he was especially worried about peng xiaoxiao''s safety.


    On peng xiaoxiao''s side, the waiter directly brought her to the last room. Originally, he had brought her to liu youran''s room. This was something he had agreed on beforehand, but when he saw her, he changed his mind. It was such a pity for someone like peng xiaoxiao to give her to others, so he planned to enjoy it himself.


    After experiencing the initial dizziness, peng xiaoxiao felt her body begin to heat up, and the desire in her heart began to emerge, making her unable to suppress it. Coupled with her soft and weak body, she could only let others do whatever they wanted.


    Looking at the waiter who was lying on top of her, peng xiaoxiao said calmly, "You''d better not touch me. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what death tastes like."


    At a time like this, she knew that begging for mercy was meaningless. If this waiter was a good person, he would not have taken her away at that time. So, even if she was in danger, she did not show any signs of fear. Instead, she was very calm. No matter what happened, she would always have a backbone.


    Normally, her words would have some deterrence, but now, it was only tempting. The waiter swallowed and said, "You don''t have to struggle, you don''t have to beg for mercy. As for threats, you don''t have to say anything. I dare to do such a thing, so I''m not afraid of your threat. Also, look at how much you need a man to satisfy you. Do you really want me not to touch you?"


    As the waiter spoke, he reached out and touched peng xiaoxiao''s clean arm, his eyes full of greed.


    Peng xiaoxiao was clearly disgusted with his actions, but her body became very sensitive under the stimulation of the medicine. When the waiter''s hand touched her body, she felt very comfortable and even wanted to scream, but she was forcefully suppressed by her.


    Seeing that she was suppressing herself, the waiter''s expression became even more lewd.


    "The truth. After sleeping with so many women, you''re the most perfect. As long as I think that I can have you right away, I don''t have any regrets in my life. Don''t worry, I''ll be especially gentle. However, I don''t need to be gentle. You''ll only be more impatient when the drug acts on you than I am."


    Hearing his disgusting words, peng xiaoxiao really remembered to give him a good beating, but she didn''t move. She felt that her body was slowly regaining its strength, but it wasn''t enough for her to beat the waiter. She needed to store some strength, and it would be better if she acted when the waiters weren''t paying attention.


    When the waiter saw that peng xiaoxiao was lying on the bed and letting him do whatever he wanted, he was very expectant. He couldn''t wait to take off his shirt and reveal his strong upper body. Then, he leaned on her and kissed her neck.


    Peng xiaoxiao almost vomited from his disgust.


    As she tried to get away from the waiter, peng xiaoxiao staggered to her feet and fiercely kicked the waiter, "I told you not to touch me. You''ll regret it. You still don''t believe me. It''s no use regretting it now. A person like you deserves to be cut off from his descendants."


    She knew very well how powerful this kick was, at least it would make the waiter no longer be able to be humane.


    The waiter didn''t expect such a move from peng xiaoxiaoxiao, so he wasn''t prepared at all.


    He wanted to get up to deal with peng xiaoxiao, but the pain was so severe that he couldn''t stand up and could only say it viciously, "B* tch, just wait for me. I won''t let you off. I will make sure that you can''t live and beg for death."


    Peng xiaoxiao gasped in exhaustion and laughed, "I''ll give you this sentence. I''ll let you off today. When I recover my strength, I''ll make sure that you can only spend the rest of your life in bed."


    The reason why peng xiaoxiao had been wasting her time with the waiter was because she had kicked the waiter and had exhausted all the energy she had just stored. She needed to rest and recover some strength.


    Sensing that she had regained some strength, peng xiaoxiao stood up and ran out of the door, panting heavily.


    As long as she left this place, it would be fine, or as long as she found liu chen, she would be safe.


    She tried her best to open the door, but peng xiaoxiao staggered along the corridor. However, she was not as fast as a normal person.


    Her body became more and more sensitive and hot, and peng xiaoxiao felt very uncomfortable, but she still clenched her teeth. Since she left, no one else but liu chen would be able to obtain her innocence.


    It was a pity that she was destined to be unhappy today.


    On the narrow corridor, as peng xiaoxiao walked, she met the people who drugged her. Those people had colluded with the waiter to send peng to liu youran''s room. Who knew that the waiter had not been there. They were afraid that something might happen, so they went out to look for him. Coincidentally, they saw peng xiaoxiao stumbling away.


    The beautiful woman who drugged peng xiaoxiao hugged her and said coldly, "Beautiful woman, why are you stumbling? You might have drunk too much. Let me help you to rest."


    Although peng xiaoxiao was about to lose her mind, she still remembered the four of them and said coldly, "Let go of me. I won''t let you worry about drugging me. Otherwise, I''ll make you suffer."

 Chapter 225 Emotional

    "Hehe, don''t tell me you''re like this now. Even when you''re good, you can''t do anything to me. After all, you didn''t see me drugging me. Everything depends on one piece of evidence. You don''t have any evidence. Even if it''s a lawsuit, you can''t beat me."


    The beauty didn''t care about peng xiaoxiao''s threat at all. After all, they had done this a lot for liu youran''s sake. She didn''t listen to such threats in a single sentence and was already numb, so she didn''t care about peng xiaoxiao''s threat.


    Moreover, even if peng xiaoxiao really went to sue her in the future, she wasn''t afraid. There was still liu youran on top of her, and she wasn''t afraid of anything.


    "I don''t have any evidence about the drug incident, but now that you''re holding onto me, as long as you adjust the surveillance cameras, you can still see it."


    Peng xiaoxiao was stalling for time.


    The beautiful woman didn''t know what she was thinking and calmly said, "Do you think I would care if I did such a thing? Besides, the most I can see from the surveillance cameras is that you''re drunk. I''m just helping you. I won''t be in any trouble. Besides, if you walk out like this, do you know how many men are waiting for you? Your sensitive little body can''t stand the wheel of others."


    As the beauty spoke, she reached out and rubbed peng xiaoxiao''s chest.


    Seeing her like this, the beautiful woman burst into laughter. The men beside her also looked at peng xiaoxiao with evil intentions. Their naked eyes made peng xiaoxiao feel very uncomfortable.


    The beauty didn''t intend to talk to peng xiaoxiao anymore. I''m the only one waiting to enjoy this beauty. If she were to send it to her late, he would be angry, so he dragged peng xiaoxiao directly to liu youran''s room.


    Peng xiaoxiao thought that she might not be able to escape this time. Although her body had regained some strength, she was extremely sensitive under the effects of the medicine. As long as someone touched her gently, she could not refuse.


    Ah chen, please come and save me. If you don''t come, I will die.


    Peng xiaoxiao wanted to cry, but her heart kept praying for liu chen to appear.


    It was as if the heavens had heard her prayer and when she was about to despair, they heard liu chen''s voice.


    "Who are you people? Why are you pulling my girlfriend? Let her go."


    Liu chen and fu heng appeared behind those people. Seeing that those people were supporting peng xiaoxiao and were about to leave, liu chen immediately stopped them. Seeing that peng xiaoxiao was still dressed, liu chen also breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that he would not arrive in time.


    The beautiful woman who was holding onto peng xiaoxiao stiffened for a moment before turning to look at liu chen and smiling, "We saw that your girlfriend seemed to be drunk, so we decided to send her back to her room to rest. Now that you''re here, let''s go."


    After the beauty finished speaking, she let go of peng xiaoxiaoxiao and gave the three people around her a look, then quickly left with them.


    Liu chen knew that they were lying, but when he saw that peng xiaoxiao was standing unsteadily, he didn''t want to argue with them anymore. He hurriedly walked over to help her and said anxiously, "Xiaoxiao, how are you? Are you okay?"


    Seeing liu chen, peng xiaoxiao instantly relaxed and fell into his arms as she spoke weakly, "Ah chen, you''re finally here."


    Liu chen hugged peng xiaoxiao and felt that something was wrong with her.


    Fu heng was an experienced martial artist, and he could tell that peng xiaoxiao was unusual at a glance. He coughed lightly and said, "Since xiaoxiao has already found her, you should take her to rest first. I''ll go back first. I haven''t talked to those old friends much just now."


    After fu heng left, liu chen carried peng xiaoxiao and went straight to an empty room.


    After putting peng xiaoxiao on the bed, liu chen took out a silver needle and planned to help her remove the drug.


    However, peng xiaoxiao didn''t want to do this. When liu chen took out the silver needle, she hugged him and said, "No, ah chen, don''t undo the medicine. I want you."


    Peng xiaoxiao hugged liu chen tightly and rubbed her body against liu chen.


    Liu chen was originally a man with a strong aura, and although he was unconscious, he could withstand the temptation of peng xiaoxiaoxiao there, so he hugged her tightly and began to kiss her lips.


    When peng xiaoxiao was kissed by liu chen, he instantly let out a snort. When liu chen heard that, he seemed to have been doped up. He instantly became excited and started to hold peng xiaoxiao in his arms.


    The two hugged each other tightly and kissed each other. It was unknown who started it first. When the two of them regained their senses, they were already lying on the bed.


    Liu chen asked as he looked at peng xiaoxiao who was lying on the ground, "Xiaoxiao, have you made up your mind?"


    Although he liked peng xiaoxiao and wanted to have her, he never wanted to take advantage of her.


    Peng xiaoxiao blushed even more when she heard liu chen''s question. She hugged liu chen tightly and kissed him on the mouth.


    Seeing that she had already made up her mind, liu chen gently stroked her back and said, "Since you''re ready, I''m going to continue. Xiaoxiao, I hope you won''t regret it."


    He was also a normal man. It would be hard for him to stop at this point. Fortunately, peng xiaoxiao was willing, so he didn''t have to feel guilty.


    However, the moment he got his hands on peng xiaoxiao, he suddenly thought of zhu chuyue. That cold and delicate girl made him feel guilty.


    He felt that his first time should be for zhu chuyue. After all, zhu chuyue was his real girlfriend. The first woman he fell in love with, zhu chuyue''s position in his heart was different from others.


    However, this thought was quickly suppressed by the joy in his body. It was a joy that he had never experienced before. For a moment, it made him forget everything. He just wanted to continue like this and not think about anything else.

 Chapter 226 After All

    The next day, peng xiaoxiao woke up and felt so sore that she didn''t even have the strength to lift her arms up. When she saw someone put a hand on her lower abdomen, peng xiaoxiao jumped and unconsciously shrank back.


    Peng xiaoxiao''s movements were a little loud, which scared liu chen out of his sleep. He opened his eyes and hugged her in his arms, "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong?"


    Hearing liu chen''s voice, peng xiaoxiao remembered what happened last night and her face turned red as she leaned into liu chen''s arms and said in a muffled voice, "Nothing."


    Although she was a little groggy last night, when she thought about it now, she did not regret it. Last night, she had only done something that she had always wanted to do the most.


    After a while, they left the room and returned to the dormitory.


    After returning to the dormitory, liu chen felt sleepy. He knew that Bian Que was looking for him, so he went to bed immediately and saw Bian Que very soon.


    Bian Que said directly when she saw liu chen, "Did you meet the dark immortal again the day before yesterday?"


    When liu chen met the dark immortal, he had something important to do, so he didn''t have time to rush over. By the time he arrived, two days had already passed.


    After hearing his words, Bian Que frowned and said, "Don''t you have clairvoyant eyes? You can see some of the dark immortal''s abilities with your x-ray vision. Don''t you see anything else?"


    Liu chen thought for a moment and said, "That day, I saw black silk thread, like a spider web, holding me in the air, and then I couldn''t see anything else. That car was clearly in front of me, but I couldn''t see it. I knew it hit me, and I didn''t see it either."


    After listening to his narration, Bian Que said, "Those black silk threads are the work of the dark immortal. That day, the dark immortal attacked you. Who is this dark immortal? Why does he chase after you so much? It seems that I should go and investigate carefully. This kind of cultivator who disturbs the order shouldn''t exist in this world."


    This time, Bian Que came to find liu chen because of the matter with the dark immortal. Now that it was settled, liu chen had nothing to do and went straight back to sleep.


    With her character, she would never let that person off the hook. So, after leaving liu chen, he went straight to the man who had lost his son and grandchildren.


    Although the man hid, with peng xiaoxiao''s connections, it was easy to find him, so under the surprised gaze of that person, peng xiaoxiao was like an arrogant queen who slowly walked to the waiter under the group of bodyguards.


    When the waiter saw peng xiaoxiao, he thought about how she had lost her son last night and how she had sent someone to arrest him today, "You b* tch, you..."


    "Pa."


    Before he could finish his sentence, a man beside him slapped his face and said coldly, "How did you speak to the princess? Believe it or not, I will kill you now."


    The waiter didn''t expect these people to address peng xiaoxiao as a princess.


    He knew exactly what the ancient princess meant. So, these people were called princess peng xiaoxiao, so the meaning of this address was not ordinary. Even though the modern princess''s name had changed, when he saw her, the waiter understood the way these people treated her. It was definitely different from what he had imagined.


    Peng xiaoxiao said coldly as she approached the waiter, "I told you, if you touch me, you will regret it. What do you think? Do you regret it now? I''m especially happy to see you being trampled by others. Do you like this feeling?"


    The waiter was shocked and immediately begged for mercy, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I was blind to mount tai and touched you, princess. I beg you to be magnanimous. Please forgive me this time. I beg you, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong."


    Peng xiaoxiao was happy to hear him admit his mistake. To be honest, she was more grateful to this person. If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t have had any reason to sleep with liu chen. The waiter gave her a reason.


    However, every yard was a yard, and the waiter almost tarnished her. She still needed to figure it out with him. Although she had crippled him, this was not enough to appease her.


    "It''s not impossible to let you off, but I want to know who sent you here?"


    She didn''t believe that this waiter had designed all of this himself. He didn''t have the guts or the ability to do so.


    At this time, in order to survive, he dared to hide anything from her. He told her everything that liu youran had told him. At the same time, he also revealed his evil intention to tarnish her.


    After hearing her words, peng xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes dangerously and smiled, "So it''s him. He dares to plot against me. He''s tired of living."


    Thinking about how liu youran had schemed against her and attacked liu chen, peng xiaoxiao had a particularly bad impression of him. She wished she could chop him into pieces, but sometimes, she couldn''t help herself and couldn''t make decisions on many things.


    After getting the answer she wanted, peng xiaoxiao opened her thin lips and said indifferently, "Kill him."


    Upon hearing this, the waiter was anxious and asked, "Princess, you said that as long as I tell you who told me to do this, you will let me go. You don''t keep your word."


    Peng xiaoxiao turned to look at the waiter and smiled, "I''m asking you to tell me who ordered you to do all this, but I didn''t say that I would let you off."


    Ignoring the waiter''s pleading, she turned around and left.


    The waiter had already taken care of it, so the next step was the four men and women who drugged her. She would pursue this matter to the end, and she would make them pay a heavy price for anyone who had dealt with her.


    After a while, his bodyguards took care of the waiter and walked out. Standing behind peng xiaoxiao, a bodyguard said, "Princess, you can deal with anyone, but liu youran can''t. I hope you don''t forget what your motive is this time."


    What peng xiaoxiao hated most was the fact that these people kept reminding her not to forget her purpose, as if she had no other use other than helping them complete their mission.


    Although it was true, the family gave her the best resources. It was because she had high utilization value, but she still didn''t like it, so she said coldly, "Got it."

 Chapter 227 Antidote

    Overnight, peng xiaoxiao cleaned up all the people who had offended her that night, leaving no survivors behind. The next day, she returned to her pure and innocent self and followed behind liu chen, as if the person who had killed her last night was not her.


    When peng xiaoxiao went to look for liu chen, she saw that liu chen was about to leave, so she asked curiously, "Ah chen, are you going out? I will go wherever I go."


    Seeing that it was her, liu chen''s expression immediately became very gentle, "Yun qinghan called to say that the medicinal herbs have been prepared, so I want to go over and study the antidote to help haoyue solve the cold syndrome as soon as possible. It will also make him less painful."


    "No wonder he''s a big shot in the military. He has found so many difficult medicinal herbs. He''s really amazing."


    Liu chen asked curiously when he heard peng xiaoxiao talking to herself, "Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about?"


    "Why? Since he has already found the medicinal herbs, let''s hurry over."


    When the two of them arrived at yun qinghan''s house, yun qinghan immediately held liu chen''s hand warmly and said, "I''ve already prepared the medicinal herbs. I''ll have to trouble dr. Liu this time."


    Seeing the anticipation on yun qinghan''s face, liu chen comforted him, "Don''t worry. I will definitely cure haoyue''s illness and make him healthy and healthy. He will live like a normal person. However, I need some equipment to fuse these herbs."


    This was not a dream. Without Bian Que''s magical support, many things would be more troublesome. He needed a device to complete it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve prepared for this."


    When liu chen followed yun qinghan to the temporary hospital that he had prepared, he was shocked by the medical equipment in his room, which was as rich as the hospital he was currently in.


    It seemed that yun qinghan had really put in a lot of effort for yun haoyue''s illness.


    "These instruments are enough to use."


    "That''s enough, that''s enough. Give me the medicinal herbs now, and then you all go out. I''ll study here myself, don''t let anyone disturb me."


    This time, liu chen didn''t even leave peng xiaoxiaoxiao behind to help him.


    Seeing that liu chen didn''t leave her behind, peng xiaoxiao was slightly disappointed, but she still obediently walked out because she knew that liu chen must have his own reasons, so she couldn''t cause him any more trouble.


    Taoist devotee of huocao had entrusted Bian Que to give it to liu chen. Now that he had obtained the remaining medicinal herbs, liu chen could directly make an antidote for yun haoyue.


    Although he had already done it once, it was considered that practice makes perfect, but it took liu chen a day and a night to fuse all the drugs together. In reality, without Bian Que''s guidance, liu chen had failed twice before he was completely successful.


    When liu chen came out, it was already the next afternoon. When he opened the door, he found yun qinghan and his wife standing at the door stupidly. When she saw him coming out, yun qinghan''s wife hurriedly said, "Dr. Liu, how''s your research going? Have you developed a drug that can treat hao han''s qi?"


    It was not her fault for being excited, but he had never gotten any hope in all these years, so she was very worried about liu chen''s hope, afraid that she would become disappointed again.


    Poor parents in the world, no matter what, worry about children''s heart will not change.


    "Don''t worry. The medicine has already fused. I''ve also checked it and it can completely relieve the cold aura on haoyue''s body at once. However, it took a little longer inside, so I''m a little hungry."


    Liu chen originally didn''t want to trouble them, but he was really hungry, so he could only shamelessly find food for them.


    Fortunately, yun qinghan knew that he would be hungry after staying for so long, so he prepared the food in advance and waited for him to eat after he came out.


    Knowing that he was really hungry, yun qinghan and the others didn''t intend to laugh at him and directly took him to eat.


    After eating, liu chen said, "I''ve already worked out the medicine, but it might hurt when I take it."


    Liu chen handed a glass bottle with a red liquid to yun qinghan, indicating that this was what he had developed in the past two days to cure yun haoyue''s illness.


    Yun qinghan had some doubts, but he had no other choice but to trust him and plan to give it a try.


    Yun qinghan asked the butler to call yun haoyue, who was drawing in the studio on the second floor, "Haoyue, dr. Liu has developed a medicine that can treat your cold syndrome, but the process will be very painful. Do you want to try it?"


    After hearing yun qinghan''s words, yun haoyue nodded without hesitation.


    Over the past few days, he still felt a lingering fear after being tortured by the cold. If there was really a way to cure the cold qi, he would be willing to endure it no matter how painful it was. Moreover, he trusted liu chen so much that liu chen would not harm him. Since he said that he could cure his cold qi, he would definitely be able to cure it well. This point, He''s confident.


    Seeing that yun haoyue had chosen to try this medicinal liquid, yun qinghan did not stop him. After passing the red medicinal liquid to him, he did not speak. It seemed that he wanted yun haoyue to make a decision on her own.


    Holding the medicinal liquid, yun haoyue walked to liu chen''s side and said, "Uncle liu, how painful will it be?"


    "It''s very painful. The air in your body is cold. Most of the drugs I''ve given you are fire attributed. If the two fuse in your body again, you''ll be in great pain."


    Looking at his worried mother, yun haoyue said sensibly, "Uncle liu, let''s go to my room. I don''t want mom to see me in pain. That way, she will be in pain too."


    Liu chen nodded and allowed yun haoyue to use his small hand to pull his large hand back to his bedroom.


    After entering the bedroom, yun haoyue locked the door and turned to look at liu chen, "Next, if they want to open the door, you don''t have to open it. We''ll talk about it when I get through it. I don''t want them to see my own pain."


    Seeing that he was so sensible, liu chen didn''t want to disobey her and nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that liu chen had already agreed to her request, yun haoyue felt that she had no worries. She opened the bottle cap and drank all the medicine in her stomach.


    At first, yun haoyue didn''t feel any discomfort, but as the effects of the medicine took effect, she felt pain, which was beyond his tolerance.

 Chapter 228 The Cold Air Was Overflowing

    Liu chen stood at the side and looked at yun haoyue, feeling a little helpless. Only yun haoyue could handle such things. No one else could help him, so the only thing he could do was to keep an eye on his situation and give him some help when he really couldn''t hold on.


    Yun haoyue clenched her teeth in pain. Her lower lip was bleeding from the bite, but he didn''t care. He just felt that the only feeling he had now was pain.


    "Uncle liu, can I pass out?"


    No matter what, he was only a thirteen-year-old child. He was strong enough to bear the pain, but he still couldn''t help but faint and escape the pain.


    Although he couldn''t bear it, liu chen still shook his head and said, "No, because this is only the beginning. Although it won''t hurt as much as this, it will be very uncomfortable. You have to bear the unbearable pain."


    After hearing liu chen''s words, yun haoyue could only grit her teeth and bear the pain. However, these pain were really tolerable. He felt as if his body had been torn apart. No matter what, it hurt and his posture was uncomfortable.


    When she almost fainted from the pain, yun haoyue looked up at liu chen and said pitifully, "Uncle liu, can you hug me?"


    In that case, he would feel that there was someone behind him. He would be stronger and would not be as lonely as he was now, nor would he be as miserable as he was now.


    Looking at his pitiful eyes and the way he was drenched in sweat from the pain, liu chen felt sorry for him and gently held him in his arms. He was afraid that if he exerted more strength, he would hurt him.


    Seeing that liu chen was hugging her, yun haoyue didn''t stand on ceremony either. She directly lay in liu chen''s arms and tightly clutched his clothes, using this kind of strength to support herself so that she wouldn''t faint.


    Although he would feel more pain after being touched by liu chen, he liked this feeling because he was afraid that he would die alone because he couldn''t stand the pain.


    No matter how well yun haoyue endured, she still cried out in pain.


    Yun qinghan and his wife, who had been waiting outside the door, heard yun haoyue''s painful cries and also felt pain with him. In particular, yun haoyue''s mother leaned against the door of the room and curled up on the ground, her face full of tears.


    Seeing her like this, yun qinghan sat by her side, feeling sorry for her. He gently hugged her and let her feel his warmth as he spoke, "Ah yue, don''t be sad. This is for haoyue''s good. Although he will suffer, after suffering this time, he will live a long life. Isn''t it good?"


    "I know, but haoyue is still so young and has suffered so much since she was young. Now that I hear his painful voice, it really hurts me. I can''t wait to go in and feel sorry for him."


    With tears streaming down her face, ah yue said that she felt sorry for yun haoyue, as if she had lost her mental support. She collapsed into yun qinghan''s arms and muttered to herself, "But I know that I can''t go in. Haoyue has been so strong since she was young. Even if she is in pain, she doesn''t want others to see his pain, especially since she doesn''t want us to see him in pain. So even if I want to, I don''t dare to disturb him."


    She had long wanted to go in and accompany yun haoyue, but she was afraid that it would affect yun haoyue if she went in, so she could only stand silently outside the door and wait for the results inside.


    "I know that you love him and I love him very much, but haoyue is our child. We have to trust him. Over the years, no one has longed for health more than him, so we believe that he will be able to come out healthy and safe. When that time comes, he won''t have to suffer anymore."


    Just as the two of them were talking, a cold aura suddenly came from the room. The door seemed to be frozen, and the situation inside could be imagined.


    In the room, liu chen felt particularly cold. Yun haoyue in his arms no longer felt any pain, but she was shivering with cold. Her entire body began to emit cold air, which made liu chen''s hair freeze.


    "Haoyue, do you still feel pain?"


    Liu chen felt that when he spoke, his voice was trembling, and his entire body was trembling. The cold air came from yun haoyue in his arms. He was closer to yun haoyue, and he was much colder than others, so he was the coldest.


    "Liu, uncle, it''s so cold. It''s so cold."


    Yun haoyue was already so cold that she was delirious. Not only did she not let go of liu chen, but instead, she hugged liu chen tighter and tighter. She even felt like she was going to choke liu chen.


    Liu chen lowered his head and glanced at yun haoyue. He realized that not only did he not intend to let go of him, but he also hugged her tighter and tighter. He suddenly felt a little desperate.


    "Haoyue, you''re going to kill uncle liu."


    However, no matter how helpless liu chen was, yun haoyue still clung to him tightly.


    With the cold, liu chen suddenly felt a warmth on his body. The feeling of freezing himself instantly disappeared, and he was so surprised that he couldn''t stop grinning.


    "Xiao chen, what''s going on? Why are you frozen?"


    "Teacher?"


    Hearing Bian Que''s words, liu chen was extremely surprised. He finally understood why he suddenly warmed up. It should be Bian Que who helped him.


    Although he did not see Bian Que, liu chen felt satisfied just by hearing his lazy voice. At least with him around, yun haoyue''s treatment was safer.


    "Are you treating this little fellow? Then you can continue. I''ll just watch."


    Although Bian Que had no intention of making a move, as long as Bian Que was here, he was at ease. At least, he did not need to be eaten by the cold and frozen.


    "Alright, teacher, you stay here for now. I''ll talk to you when I settle haoyue''s matter. Also, thank you for your help. But since teacher has already helped you once, then I will help you for the second time. When the heat in his body is generated, please help me cool down."


    Liu chen was more and more used to Bian Que''s existence, and he was more and more used to calling Bian Que for help.


    "You''re not vague when you order me to get up."


    Although he said that, he didn''t intend to refuse, proving that he would help liu chen later.


    Knowing this idea, liu chen felt confident and continued to let yun haoyue hold him. In any case, he couldn''t feel the cold right now. He could help him no matter how much yun haoyue wanted to hold him.


    As if sensing the warmth of liu chen''s body, yun haoyue hugged him even tighter.

 Chapter 229 Alternately Hot And Cold

    Liu chen had been hugging yun haoyue, and her body was frozen. However, with Bian Que''s help, liu chen didn''t feel cold at all. Instead, he felt a little cool.


    The room was also crystal clear. Even if it was not frozen, there were layers of frost on it.


    After an unknown period of time, yun haoyue''s ability to emit a cold aura began to diminish, and he slowly regained his consciousness. This thought did not make liu chen happy, because he understood that waiting for yun haoyue next would be a more difficult test. After experiencing water, he would have to experience it. Only after experiencing these two things. Yun haoyue''s condition was completely healed.


    The cold air began to dissipate, and yun haoyue woke up as well. She looked up at liu chen and asked weakly, "Uncle liu, is it okay?"


    Looking at his expectant eyes, liu chen didn''t want him to bear any more, but there were some things that he had to bear.


    "Haoyue, be good. After experiencing the cold, you still have to experience a heat. After experiencing it, you will recover completely. You will be able to jump around like a normal person. You don''t have to worry about your life alone, and you don''t have to worry about not being able to go out to play. The sky is huge, you can go anywhere you want."


    Yun haoyue had thought of such an ending from the start. After all, water and fire were incompatible. After experiencing water, he would definitely experience fire. However, he was a little afraid, so he wanted to try it.


    Yun haoyue had been destroyed without any strength. If liu chen had not supported him, he would have fainted long ago.


    After the cold air disappeared, yun haoyue got a short period of comfort. That feeling made him drowsy and wanted to sleep well. However, soon, the heat came up and made him feel uncomfortable.


    The heat was initially warm, and it was just enough to dispel the coldness from his body. It slowly began to spread, and he had no choice but to let go of liu chen.


    With the help of his cheap master, Bian Que, yun haoyue''s cold aura did not affect him. Seeing that yun haoyue let him go, he could only silently walk aside, afraid that his body temperature would affect yun haoyue.


    Yun haoyue really understood what it meant to be a double heaven of fire and ice.


    In particular, the cold air in her blood was still there. The moment the hot air came up, yun haoyue burst into tears in pain.


    "Uncle liu, haoyue is in so much pain."


    Seeing him like this, liu chen couldn''t bear it anymore. He immediately ran over and hugged him in his arms as he comforted him gently, "Haoyue, don''t be afraid. Uncle liu will accompany you. Don''t be afraid. Just hang in there. After that, you will be able to grow up healthily and happily. Think about the world outside. You haven''t seen it properly. If you don''t persevere, you won''t be able to see it."


    Hearing liu chen''s words, yun haoyue thought of the day when liu chen and peng xiaoxiao took him out to play, and instantly became motivated.


    He had never played with so many interesting things before.


    Although he already had the heart to persevere, the pain was not something he could bear.


    Outside the door, yun qinghan and his wife were initially shocked by the cold air, and then they were shocked by the sudden hot air. Then, they were frightened by yun haoyue''s loud cry.


    Every time yun haoyue cried, it was like a knife stabbing ah yue''s heart. No matter how yun haoyue cried, she would cry again.


    "Qinghan, haoyue is in so much pain. We won''t let the cold go. Even if he only lives to be fifteen, I will accept it. I don''t want him to be in so much pain. Ever since he was young, he has never cried like this."


    Ah yue originally intended to knock on the door and open it, but was tightly hugged by yun qinghan.


    Seeing her in so much pain, yun qinghan was also particularly painful, but he was more rational. He also knew that it was not good for yun haoyue to be in so much pain, but he knew that if he stopped all this now, all the suffering that yun haoyue had suffered previously would be ruined.


    Yun qinghan hugged ah yue tightly and said, "Ah yue, don''t worry. Haoyue will be fine in a while. We can''t go in and disturb them now. If we go in now and stop what happened next, then the sins that haoyue suffered before will be in vain. We can''t let his efforts fail."


    Ah yue knew this too, but when she heard how painful yun haoyue was, she couldn''t bear the pain in her heart. If she knew it would be so painful from the start, she would definitely stop all of this.


    Now, she finally understood why liu chen wanted to ask yun haoyue''s opinion. He was the only one who could make such a painful decision, and no one else could make a decision.


    In the room, yun haoyue was already struggling in liu chen''s arms in pain. Seeing that liu chen was hugging her tightly, she begged for mercy, "Uncle liu, can you let me die? I can''t take it anymore. It''s too painful. Uncle liu, please kill me."


    He only wanted to die quickly now, and then he wouldn''t have to endure such pain. He thought that even passing out was a luxury.


    "Haoyue, you''re persevering. It''ll be fine soon. If you persevere a little longer, you''ll be able to ease the pain soon. If you insist, think about your parents. They''re still waiting for you outside. If you can''t hold on, will you bear to see them suffer?"


    Normally, yun haoyue would definitely listen to liu chen''s words, but now, the pain had consumed all his rationality. He couldn''t think of anything else. He only wanted to kill himself now so that he wouldn''t be in so much pain.


    "Uncle liu, haoyue is in pain. It hurts so much. It really hurts."


    Yun haoyue bit on liu chen''s arm, causing him to gasp in pain. However, seeing that he was in so much pain, liu chen was too embarrassed to pull away and could only endure the pain himself.


    Under the constant torment of pain, yun haoyue finally felt that his hot air was slowly beginning to subside, and the pain he had suffered was getting smaller and smaller. In the end, he was able to adapt to that kind of pain.


    Yun haoyue said weakly as she collapsed in liu chen''s arms, "Uncle liu, is it over?"


    "En en en, it''s over. From now on, haoyue, you will be healthy and healthy and grow happily. You don''t have to worry about the pain caused by the cold anymore."


    Hearing this, yun haoyue was instantly delighted. A relaxed smile appeared on her pale face as she spoke, "Uncle liu, thank you for this. Also, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 230 Real Identity

    Liu chen understood that the first "Thank you" was to thank him for painstakingly developing an antidote for him, and the second "Sorry" was because he bit liu chen. However, liu chen didn''t care about this. What he cared about was whether all the cold qi in yun haoyue''s body had been eliminated.


    "Teacher, has haoyue''s cold aura been cleared?"


    After he checked it, liu chen was afraid that he might not be able to check it clearly and that there was still someone hidden in the dark, so he had to turn to his teacher, Bian Que.


    After coming, Bian Que did not leave. After hearing his words, he carefully checked yun haoyue''s condition and said after knowing that there was no problem, "It has been completely resolved. I won''t do it again in the future."


    Hearing this, liu chen breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that the antidote he had developed would make yun haoyue so painful, but it didn''t work. Then, he really felt sorry for yun haoyue.


    "Haoyue, you can rest assured and have a good sleep. It''s already completely healed. You won''t make it again in the future. If you''re tired, just sleep for a while. Everything will be fine once you wake up."


    Liu chen carried yun haoyue to sleep on the bed and covered him with the blanket.


    Yun haoyue was tired and didn''t refuse. He nodded and closed his eyes.


    Liu chen originally thought that he would leave after yun haoyue fell asleep, but yun haoyue had just laid down for a while when he suddenly opened his eyes and looked straight at him, "Where''s the little guy?"


    Liu chen was puzzled by his question, "Haoyue, what did you say? What kind of a small path?"


    However, yun haoyue did not answer his question. After asking that question, her expression became very painful. She held liu chen''s hand tightly and said weakly, "Uncle liu, it hurts. I have a headache."


    "How did this happen?"


    Liu chen was shocked by him because in his budget, other than the initial pain and the alternation of heat and cold, there was no other pain. Why did yun haoyue feel a headache?


    "Is the pain serious?"


    As liu chen examined his body, he asked, but he felt that it was strange. No matter how he checked, he couldn''t find anything wrong with yun haoyue''s body.


    "It hurts, it hurts so much. Uncle liu, I have a headache."


    Yun haoyue was in so much pain that she broke out in cold sweat and her face turned even paler, but liu chen was helpless and didn''t know what to do.


    "Teacher, what happened to haoyue?"


    "Give him an injection and let him pass out. He may have recovered some memories that he shouldn''t have recovered, that''s why he''s like this."


    Liu chen instantly understood what Bian Que meant. He only knew yun haoyue''s identity, but he didn''t know how to face the feelings of his past life after he recovered his memory.


    After making yun haoyue pass out, liu chen carefully wiped the sweat off his face before standing up to open the door and telling the people outside about the situation.


    "Haoyue is fine now. You don''t have to worry."


    After hearing liu chen''s words, the two expectant eyes finally relaxed and ah yue said, "What about haoyue? Why didn''t he come out?"


    "Don''t worry. Haoyue is tired and has fallen asleep. Everything will be fine when he wakes up."


    "Thank you."


    After thanking liu chen, ah yue walked into the room. She wanted to accompany yun haoyue, even if he didn''t know about it.


    Yun qinghan didn''t rush into the room and stood in front of liu chen, "Thank you so much for this incident, dr. Liu. Haoyue, you really don''t have to worry about the chills in the future. Do you really not have to worry about the fifteen-year-old incident?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Everything is fine."


    Hearing that he was so sure, yun qinghan finally felt relieved and walked into the room to see yun haoyue.


    Seeing that she and liu chen were the only ones left, peng xiaoxiao finally walked up and held his hand as she spoke, "Ah chen, that''s great. You''ve done something you wanted to do."


    "Yes, yes. After finishing this, I feel much more relaxed. At least, I don''t have to worry about haoyue''s condition anymore."


    The two yun qinghan and his wife were busy protecting yun haoyue, so they didn''t stay any longer and left yun qinghan''s house directly.


    After liu chen left, yun qinghan also called other doctors to check on yun haoyue''s health. He even checked his blood and found that there was no trace of cold qi left in his body, so yun qinghan was very convinced of liu chen''s medical skills.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t trust liu chen, but that he didn''t know how to check yun haoyue''s condition, so he could only resort to other doctors. This matter had already been resolved, and he was relieved.


    "Little passerby, do you think I can remember you after my reincarnation?"


    "I remember it. Even if I really don''t remember it, it doesn''t matter. I''ll look for you."


    "Then how can you be so tired? After all, after every reincarnation, I will not have the memory of my previous life. In other words, I will forget you and become a new stranger."


    "It''s okay. Can I let you remember me?"


    "Little devotee, if you''re really tired, then you can think of a way to make me sick. Then you can give up. I won''t remember you anyway."


    "... Alright!"


    Fragmented images appeared in yun haoyue''s mind, causing him a headache. Some memories that did not belong to him also poured into his mind. From today onwards, he was yun haoyue and no longer yun haoyue.


    He had already remembered everything about his past and knew who he was. And who''s waiting for me.


    The reason why she became a man in this life was that after every death, she would remember what happened in her previous life. She didn''t want to make the little guy suffer anymore, so in this life, he decided to become a man. In this way, his agreement with the little guy would be nullified, and the little guy wouldn''t have to look for him anymore.


    Although it would hurt her to think that the little guy would give up on her, this was the best outcome for yun haoyue. From now on, he was yun haoyue, and he could only be yun haoyue. He was no longer the little guy''s yun haoyue.


    "It''s good that the little guy doesn''t have to search for me anymore. It''s a relief for him."


    Initially, he wanted to laugh, but suddenly, he burst into tears. After searching for a few lifetimes of love, he gave up. He really felt very painful, but he could only do this. This was a happy ending for everyone.


    The recovery of these memories, yun haoyue did not know whether it was good or bad for him. His feelings were gone, but he still had to keep this memory. It was undoubtedly painful, but if he abandoned it, he would not be able to bear it.


    Forget it, just think that I owe him. I can only remember this life. After I die in this life, I will forget everything. Just remember it.

 Chapter 231 Strange Things Happen

    After leaving yun qinghan''s house, liu chen accompanied peng xiaoxiao outside for a stroll before heading straight back to the hospital. However, when he returned to the hospital, liu chen encountered a strange incident.


    On the way back, they met a spirit carriage. If it was an ordinary spirit carriage, he wouldn''t think it was strange, but he actually saw a transparent girl in white standing in the spirit carriage.


    At first, liu chen thought that he was mistaken. He rubbed his eyes and found that the girl was still there. Moreover, he actually found that the girl was looking at him and seemed to be talking to him, but he was too far away to hear what he was saying.


    Peng xiaoxiao asked curiously when she saw him rubbing her eyes, "Ah chen, what''s wrong with you? Why are you rubbing your eyes?"


    She turned to look at peng xiaoxiao and asked in confusion, "Xiaoxiao, look at that hearse. What can you see?"


    Peng xiaoxiao turned around and said, "Other than the coffin, what else could there be?"


    Looking at the puzzled look in peng xiaoxiao''s eyes, liu chen knew that she couldn''t see that girl''s existence and was even more surprised. He didn''t use his x-ray vision, so why did he see that girl''s existence?


    Liu chen continued to take a look in disbelief. Indeed, he could see that girl. When he used his clairvoyant eyes, the girl''s transparent body became solid. Liu chen could see that her mouth shape was saying "Help."


    As a doctor, liu chen felt that he shouldn''t believe the existence of these strange forces. However, the scene before him was too real and he couldn''t help but believe it.


    Moreover, Bian Que''s existence was enough to prove that some incredible things existed.


    Seeing that he was still looking at the hearse, peng xiaoxiao asked again, "Ah chen, what are you looking at? Why are you so fascinated?"


    "Ah, oh, it''s nothing. I''m just curious. Let''s go back."


    Since peng xiaoxiao couldn''t see the girl''s existence, he didn''t have to tell her. Otherwise, she would think that she was crazy and was dazzled.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say anything, peng xiaoxiao didn''t ask any further and pulled him forward.


    Liu chen felt a little worried and asked in his mind, "Teacher, are you still there?"


    However, Bian Que did not answer his question. It seemed that he had already left and did not stay here.


    Without Bian Que around, liu chen didn''t think much of it and went back with peng xiaoxiao.


    As for the girl in the spirit carriage, he left her behind and completely forgot about her. After all, he didn''t think that this was related to him.


    However, what he thought had nothing to do with him was ultimately related to him.


    In the evening, when liu chen was asleep, he felt that someone was looking at him all the time, and he was still looking at him with a very sad expression, which scared him awake.


    Liu chen heaved a sigh of relief when he saw peng xiaoxiao sleeping soundly in his arms. He thought to himself that he might have encountered something strange today, so he felt a little uneasy.


    Thinking of this, liu chen fell down and planned to continue sleeping, but this time, he couldn''t fall asleep and could only close his eyes to rest.


    After closing his eyes for a while, he felt that the gloomy gaze was staring at him and instantly understood that it was not his illusion in his sleep.


    Without opening his eyes, liu chen used his x-ray vision to check the room and found the girl he had seen in the hearse earlier. At this moment, the girl was hiding in a dark corner and looking at him. Liu chen felt his hair stand on end.


    He didn''t understand why that girl came to look for him. There shouldn''t be any connection between them. After all, there were many different paths between humans and ghosts. Since that girl was already dead, she shouldn''t be forced to live on earth. This wouldn''t be good for her.


    However, this girl didn''t have any malice towards him. She just followed his words and didn''t know what kind of ghost she was.


    Liu chen couldn''t figure it out, so he simply said, "Who are you and why are you following me?"


    He didn''t know if the girl could hear him, but he wanted to give it a try. After all, he really didn''t want a female ghost to follow him inexplicably. Just thinking about it made him feel terrible.


    Liu chen was not sure if she could hear his voice and spoke again, "If you don''t say anything, please leave. Don''t disturb my sleep. Otherwise, I can see your existence and naturally have a way to deal with you."


    These words were completely nonsensical. He had no choice but to scare the other party.


    Sure enough, his method worked, "Don''t find anyone to deal with me. I just want to ask you a favor."


    Hearing this, liu chen simply sat up and said, "Why do you think I can help you? I''m just an ordinary person. I may be able to help you if you''re alive, but now that you''re dead, I can''t help you."


    Hearing this, the ghost didn''t answer liu chen for a long time.


    The girl had a pretty face, and it was obvious that she was a likable existence. When liu chen saw that she was pale and looked troubled, he could only say, "Why have you been following me, following me, and why are you so far away from me?"


    "Because you are the only one who can see my existence in the vast sea of people, so I think that you can help me. As for getting close to you, we do not dare to. You are a person with great luck. If you get close to you, our souls will be damaged, so I can only look at you from afar, and I can''t get close to you."


    After hearing her words, liu chen did not say much. Bian Que had already told him that he had a lucky companion, so now that he heard the girl say it, he did not feel surprised.


    "Then tell me, what do you need me to help you with?"


    Hearing liu chen''s question, the girl looked a little embarrassed. She hesitated for a long time before she spoke, "I was pregnant when I died, and now the baby died with me, but it''s still in my stomach and I''m not feeling well, so I want you to help me take it out, okay? Please? My body will be cremated tomorrow afternoon."


    Looking at her pleading eyes, liu chen couldn''t say anything to reject her.


    It wasn''t that he wasn''t willing to help girls, but although he was a doctor, he was a doctor in the mortal world.


    Seeing that he was in a difficult position, the girl quickly said, "Please, it''s not difficult for you to solve such a problem. Please help me."


    In the end, liu chen still nodded.

 Chapter 232 Doing Things for Ghosts

    Liu chen really didn''t want to help a girl. After all, he was still very obedient to people and ghosts. Bian Que once told him that there were various ways of doing things, so he shouldn''t interfere casually.


    However, when he saw that the girl looked like she wouldn''t leave if you didn''t agree, he had no choice but to agree. After all, there was a female ghost behind him. It was such a horrible thing.


    The next day, liu chen regretted it. The female ghost was about to be cremated, so if he ran over and said that he was going to help her operate and take out the child, he would be laughed at by others.


    However, thinking that she had already agreed to it, she could only force herself to do so.


    "What? You''re going to the crematorium?"


    When she learned that liu chen was going to the crematorium, peng xiaoxiao was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. She didn''t know why he had to go to the crematorium all of a sudden.


    However, as liu chen''s little follower, since she had already decided to go, she could only follow him. After all, the person she was most unwilling to leave now was liu chen.


    "That''s right. What''s there to be surprised about? Let''s go."


    Liu chen was too embarrassed to tell peng xiaoxiao what happened last night because he knew that even if he said it, peng xiaoxiao wouldn''t believe it. It was better not to say it.


    Although peng xiaoxiao was curious why liu chen did this, she could only go with him.


    After arriving at the crematorium, liu chen found the person in charge and explained his intention, but was rejected. After that, liu chen said that he was the family of the deceased, so he could help her carry the child out.


    The child was five months old and had already formed. When he carried it out, liu chen saw that it was a boy. He quickly tidied it up and put it to sleep next to the girl. According to her request, she needed the child to cremate with her.


    After everything was done, liu chen ordered the cremation site to cremate the child with his mother before bringing peng xiaoxiao back with him.


    On the way back, peng xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help but ask, "Ah chen, since when did you have a relationship with that girl? How did you know that she was pregnant? How could you help her?"


    She felt that liu chen had become more and more mysterious, and she didn''t know him anymore. At least today''s liu chen made her feel very unfamiliar, as if she had never met him before.


    Liu chen reached out to touch peng xiaoxiao''s head and said with a smile, "I had a dream last night about that girl. She asked me to help her. Otherwise, how do you think I would know the basic information about her so clearly? Do you think I''m a god operator?"


    What liu chen told peng xiaoxiao was the truth. As for whether she believed it or not, it was not within liu chen''s thoughts. He believed that others might not believe that peng xiaoxiao had never been in contact with such things as ghosts and gods, so it was normal for her not to believe it.


    "She found you?"


    Not only did peng xiaoxiao not believe it, but she also said something like this, which made liu chen feel very strange. He always felt that the ghost would come looking for him, which was within her expectations.


    Peng xiaoxiao seemed to know that there was something wrong with her statement, "Stay away from this kind of thing in the future. You''re not a professional. If you have more contacts, it won''t affect you very well."


    Liu chen thought that peng xiaoxiao must have something to hide from him, but she didn''t want to say it, so he didn''t bother to ask as long as he knew that she was sincere and sincere to him. There were some things that he didn''t need to investigate. After a long time, he would tell the truth.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you. I''ll definitely stay far away from this kind of thing next time. How about that?"


    Knowing that she was doing it for her own good, liu chen had no choice but to let her be happy and happy.


    Seeing that he didn''t intend to pursue further, peng xiaoxiao let out a sigh of relief. What she was most afraid of was that liu chen would ask her something that was inconvenient for her to answer. She didn''t want to lie to him, but some things were secrets that she couldn''t tell. If she told him, it wouldn''t be a secret.


    "That''s fine. Let''s go back. Next time, don''t answer others'' questions so easily. Sometimes, it''s not easy to just agree to what you want to do."


    Afraid liu chen will make this mistake again, peng xiaoxiao had to face him in this matter, hope he can remember his advice.


    "Alright, I know. This won''t happen again in the future. Don''t worry, I''ll pretend that I don''t know when something like this happens in the future."


    Seeing that, peng xiaoxiao didn''t say anything else. Sometimes, everything was fate, not something liu chen could avoid just because he wanted to, but he hoped that such a thing would be less in the future.


    After walking around with peng xiaoxiao, liu chen would sleep in his dormitory.


    In the middle of the night, while liu chen was sleeping soundly, he suddenly heard someone calling him.


    "Benefactor, benefactor."


    Liu chen opened his eyes and saw the girl before him. At this moment, there was a boy who looked about seven or eight years old beside her. The boy stared at liu chen curiously with his big eyes. If his body wasn''t transparent, it would be no different from other normal children.


    Liu chen sat up and looked at the girl, "I''ve already helped you solve your own needs. Why are you still looking for me?"


    He didn''t want to get too close to ghosts and monsters because of causal reasons. Even if peng xiaoxiao didn''t mention it, he knew that it would bring him trouble, so he wasn''t happy that the girl was still looking for him.


    Seeing that he frowned, the girl immediately said, "Benefactor, don''t misunderstand. We''re only here to thank you for helping us this time. If you don''t help us, little treasure won''t be able to reincarnate. Little treasure, quickly kneel down and thank our benefactor."


    Little treasure glanced at his mother, then at liu chen, "Little treasure, thank you, benefactor."


    Liu chen couldn''t help but say when he saw how cute he was, "What''s the name of this child?"


    The girl didn''t expect liu chen to ask such a question and asked, "We haven''t had time to name him yet. Why don''t we give him a name?"


    "Then it''s called'' gift sheng''. Give him a chance to be reborn."


    Liu chen didn''t want to cause any trouble, but he couldn''t help himself looking at this child.


    "I''ll give you a name from someone who''s grateful to you for your kindness."


    "Get up, go to reincarnation. Don''t stay in the mortal world for too long. It''s not good for you."


    "Goodbye, benefactor."


    After sending away zisheng and his mother, liu chen originally wanted to sleep for a while more, but he couldn''t fall asleep no matter what, so he could only sit up and study his medical skills.

 Chapter 233 Trouble Never Stops

    The matter of gifting sheng to his mother and son was soon forgotten by liu chen and his life continued.


    Liu chen wouldn''t get tired of repeating the same thing every day. The only strange thing was that Bian Que hadn''t appeared for three days, which made liu chen who was used to his existence feel very strange.


    On this day, liu chen went to class as usual, but met liu youran at the medical corner.


    Liu youran''s expression didn''t look too good. When she saw liu chen, she said directly, "Liu chen, what about them every day? Did you attack them?"


    "Every day?"


    Liu chen expressed his confusion because he had no idea who liu youran was talking about every day. There was no such person in his mind.


    Seeing him like this, liu youran was even more dissatisfied. He felt that liu chen was deliberately hiding it from him as he spoke viciously, "Liu chen, I advise you not to touch them every day. If anything happens to them, I want you to watch them. I will never let you off."


    Over the past few days, he had been searching for their whereabouts every day, but he couldn''t find them no matter what. Thinking that liu chen might have found out that he had schemed against peng xiaoxiao that day, liu youran quickly came to look for liu chen.


    Although liu youran looked serious and didn''t intend to lie at all, liu chen really didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you want to ask, please clarify it. It''s not too late to ask me. At least let me know what you''re asking."


    Liu chen felt that liu youran was either sick or deliberately trying to pick a fight. Originally, the two of them were not harmonious, so it was normal for liu youran to deliberately pick a fight.


    Seeing that he really did not know, liu youran directly asked, "At the banquet at shenghao hotel that day, they designed to drug peng xiaoxiao. They met you during the process. If you hadn''t attacked them for revenge, how could they have disappeared?"


    At a time like this, liu youran couldn''t be bothered to play charades with liu chen. Anyway, they had already been caught by liu chen every day. He must have known that the mastermind behind the scenes was her, so there was no need to hide it. Anyway, even if he told liu chen that liu youran had attacked peng xiaoxiao, so what? Liu chen couldn''t do anything to him anyway.


    Liu youran did not remind liu chen that he had forgotten about this matter. Now that he heard him say it, liu chen frowned and said, "It''s reasonable for you to drug xiaoxiao. If I take revenge on them every day, it''s only natural for me to do so. However, I didn''t cause any trouble for you, so you came to trouble me first. I''m just from a foreign country, am I easier to bully?"


    Liu youran completely ignored liu chen''s words. She was determined that liu chen had done something to them every day and said viciously, "Liu chen, I advise you to let them go. Otherwise, I will definitely make you pay."


    If it was someone else, liu youran could not care, but those four people couldn''t. Those four were his childhood friends. He had always treated them as good friends and had never changed his mind. So, he hadn''t seen them for a few days and couldn''t contact them on the phone. He was really worried. She would have thought that they had been captured by liu chen.


    Liu chen was annoyed by liu youran''s accusation and said coldly, "You have to pay attention to evidence when you do things. There is no evidence. Don''t accuse me. I didn''t attack those four people. If you don''t like me, you can find another reason. This reason is too ridiculous. No one will believe it even if it is said."


    Unable to be bothered to talk to liu youran, liu chen turned around and walked away. After walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at liu youran, "If you like xiaoxiao, you can use your own abilities to pursue her. It''s disgusting to play tricks on her."


    Looking at his back view, liu youran was a little confused. He could tell that liu chen wasn''t lying. He really didn''t know where they were every day.


    However, apart from liu chen, he couldn''t think of anyone else who would attack them every day.


    For so many years, they had taken over the entire beijing city with him every day. No one had ever made a move against them. Now that liu chen was here, something happened to them every day. He didn''t want to doubt him anymore.


    Liu youran felt a little confused. Just as she was about to leave, one of his underlings ran over from the other side and said directly when she saw him, "Young master liu, sis tian and the others have found her."


    "Really, where is it?"


    After searching for a few days, there was no result. Now that she suddenly heard the news of their whereabouts, liu youran felt extremely happy.


    Seeing how happy he was, the younger brother asked in a dilemma, "They''re already dead on the bank of the river in Beixinqiao."


    Although he didn''t want to hurt liu youran, this was the truth. If he didn''t say it now, liu youran would eventually find out and it would have something to do with him.


    "What did you say? Say it again."


    Liu youran''s mood suddenly became very intense. She pulled the man by the collar and asked him viciously. To him, there was no way they would die every day. They should be alive and well, but they were hiding in a corner and did not appear.


    The underling was frightened by liu youran and asked in fear, "Liu, young master liu, sister tian and the others are dead. Where did someone see a floating corpse in Beixinqiao today? The police have already gone over. I have seen them. Those people are indeed sister tian and the others. Sister tian and the others are already dead."


    "Nonsense. Why would they die every day? You must be spouting nonsense. This isn''t true. This is impossible."


    Liu youran immediately pushed the person away and kept retreating. The expression on her face was incredulous, and she obviously did not believe what the person said.


    However, he also understood that the person would not lie to him. Since he said that they had been killed every day, it was true that they had been killed. He had no intention of lying to him.


    Thinking that liu chen was still pretending to be garlic, liu youran felt a surge of anger in her heart. She immediately rushed up and shouted at liu chen, who had not gone far away, "Liu chen."


    Liu chen did not expect liu youran to call him, so he stopped and turned around to see who it was.


    Who knew that the moment he turned around, he was greeted by a fist that hit the corner of his mouth. Because he was accidentally attacked, liu chen was directly knocked back a few steps by someone who had punched him before he steadied himself.


    When he looked up, he realized that it was liu youran. Liu chen was also angry and shouted angrily, "Liu youran, are you sick?"


    He knew that he wasn''t on the right side with liu youran, but he didn''t expect him to make a move without asking any questions.

 Chapter 234 What A Big Pot

    "Liu chen, I''m going to kill you."


    Liu youran ignored liu chen. Seeing that he had steadied himself, she immediately rushed over and planned to continue beating him up.


    At this moment, he didn''t think too much about it. He just wanted to beat liu chen up and vent his anger.


    This time, liu chen had already prepared himself. Naturally, he would not obediently stand up and call liu youran. When he saw liu youran calling, he directly returned it to her.


    Liu chen originally had a way to make liu youran unable to move, but he could tell that liu youran was in a bad mood, so he wanted to play with him for a while to let liu youran vent her emotions.


    The two of them didn''t use any tricks and directly used their fists to fight against each other, attracting a lot of onlookers.


    Especially when some of liu youran''s lackeys saw liu youran and liu chen fighting, they immediately wanted to join in and help him deal with liu chen.


    "Don''t do anything. I''ll do it myself."


    Seeing their actions, liu youran directly stopped them from doing what they wanted to do. Because he felt that it was really good to fight with liu chen like this, he wanted to fight with liu chen himself.


    For the past few years, no matter what, it was someone else who helped him out and someone was rushing to fight. This was the first time he knew that fighting with someone was such an easy task.


    Although those people wanted to help him, they saw that he had already refused, so they could only not say anything and let him and liu chen beat them up.


    After playing for a few minutes, both of them were covered in color. Their faces were bruised and bruised. In the end, they were tired and fell to rest on the grass.


    Liu chen looked at liu youran beside him and asked while panting, "Are you angry now? Can you tell me what happened?"


    Liu youran vented her anger and instantly calmed down a lot. She also understood that this was definitely not liu chen''s doing. Not to mention whether liu chen was lying or not, he was a newbie who had just arrived in Beijing, so he definitely had no ability to get rid of the four people every day without anyone noticing. Moreover, he had no ability to kill these four people without anyone noticing.


    "They died every day."


    Liu youran was not stupid. He knew that there were many people following behind him, and there were many people who could do things for him. However, those people followed him purposefully, either relying on his power or coveting his status, hoping to gain some benefits by staying by his side.


    Only the four of them followed him every day with sincerity. They did not follow him for money, for power, or for status, but for him.


    It was precisely because he understood this logic that no matter how many people appeared beside him, the most important thing in his heart was the four people every day. For so many years, only these four people could truly enter his heart.


    Liu chen was also shocked by his words, and it took him a long time to speak, "You think I killed them?"


    To be honest, when he saw peng xiaoxiao at the cocktail party, he did have the idea of killing those four people. However, after that night, he had no such idea. He even forgot about that incident. If it weren''t for liu youran''s reminder, he wouldn''t have remembered it.


    "At first, I thought it was you, but now I know it''s not you. Over the years, I''ve seen a lot of different kinds of people, who are sincere and who are fake. I can tell that you didn''t lie when you spoke, so I know that you didn''t kill them. Just now, I was angry. So I just want to vent my anger. I''m sorry."


    "It''s really rare for someone like you to apologize."


    "I didn''t expect people like you to think about others. You clearly didn''t kill them, but you still wanted to be beaten up by me. But wouldn''t you be gentler? It hurts like hell."


    Liu youran realized that she wanted to laugh, but the corner of her mouth hurt so much that he didn''t dare to laugh. She could only blame liu chen for being a little too harsh.


    Liu chen turned to look at liu youran and pointed at his face, "Look at me. I''ve been beaten up by you too. Do you really think that you''ve done it lightly?"


    Seeing that liu chen had turned into a pig''s head, liu youran felt satisfied instantly and burst out laughing in pain.


    Seeing him laugh, liu chen also laughed foolishly, so when peng xiaoxiao heard that the two of them were fighting, she saw them lying on the ground with a silly smile.


    Seeing that liu chen''s face was bruised, peng xiaoxiao''s heart ached. She quickly ran over and helped him up from the ground, saying worriedly, "Ah chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Liu chen smiled as he touched the corner of his mouth that was in so much pain, "I''m fine. I just had a fight with liu youran. It was great."


    Peng xiaoxiao felt that liu chen''s brain must have been damaged.


    Without anyone to help her, liu youran had no choice but to get up from the ground and speak plainly, "Let''s go to the infirmary to take care of them. They''re all seriously injured."


    At a time like this, when he saw how concerned peng xiaoxiao was with liu chen, he still felt a little uncomfortable. After all, although there were many people around him, they weren''t sincere to him. He knew this better than anyone.


    Liu chen thought about it and rejected liu youran''s suggestion, "Let''s not go to the infirmary for now. Let''s go to Beixinqiao first and see what the police say."


    Although he didn''t have a good impression of the four people every day, their deaths were almost on his head, so liu chen wanted to go and see who was framing him. If he didn''t investigate this matter clearly, he would feel uncomfortable.


    "Alright, let''s go now. I also want to know who killed them every day. No matter who they are, I must find out. I will definitely not let them die in vain."


    Seeing his indignant look, liu chen hesitated for a while and said, "Liu youran, the reason why they died every day is still because of you. If they didn''t help the tyrant, no one would care about them and they wouldn''t have died. So, you can''t shirk your responsibility for their deaths."


    Hearing this, liu youran fell silent. He knew that liu chen was telling the truth. Every day, they were still killed by him. If he had not instructed them to do bad things, they would not have been missed and would not have been killed.


    He knew that they were just scapegoats every day. Because they had no way to deal with him, they could only deal with the people around him. This was a disguised way to vent their anger. If it were him, he would have done the same.

 Chapter 235 Seeing Ghosts Again

    Liu chen and the others were going to Beixinqiao to see their bodies every day. Although peng xiaoxiao didn''t like the three of them, she still followed them.


    If anyone knew the cause of their deaths the most, it must be peng xiaoxiao, because she had sent people to kill them every day.


    However, she would never tell liu chen and the others about such a thing. As for liu youran, she would investigate it slowly. He couldn''t find out anyway.


    "Ah chen, why are you so concerned about liu youran?"


    When they arrived in Beixinqiao, they also saw their bodies every day. Their deaths were decent, and their throats were cut by a knife. It was not painful at all.


    According to the medical examiner''s reasoning, the four of them died on the second night of the cocktail party, so liu chen was cleared of suspicion. That night, he had even met liu youran in the hospital, so he knew that liu chen didn''t do it.


    Liu chen asked when he heard peng xiaoxiao''s question, "I just came over with liu youran to take a look. Because he thought that I killed four people every day, I didn''t think it would be good for me to carry such a huge burden on my own, so I accompanied him to take a look and clear my suspicion."


    After hearing his words, peng xiaoxiao frowned. She really didn''t expect that after killing those four people, she would put the blame on liu chen. However, now that he was cleared of suspicion, she didn''t intend to say anything more. Since it was already like this, let''s just do it for now.


    Seeing how upset liu youran was, liu chen patted his shoulder and said, "Liu youran, don''t be sad. The most important thing is to find the person who killed them. Although you''re also the culprit, you didn''t expect this to happen, so don''t blame yourself too much."


    Liu chen really couldn''t say much about this matter. He was originally liu youran''s sworn enemy, but now he was suddenly going to do something to comfort him. He felt it was very difficult and didn''t know what to say.


    Liu youran did not expect that in the end, the person who comforted him was actually liu chen. All of a sudden, she had mixed feelings and did not know what else to say.


    However, he couldn''t say anything. He nodded at liu chen and thanked him, even if he had completed one thing.


    Liu chen felt that he had nothing to do here, so he planned to leave with peng xiaoxiaoxiao. Although people died like lights out, their injuries to peng xiaoxiao were still there, so liu chen didn''t want peng xiaoxiao to recall those unpleasant memories.


    However, when liu chen turned around and was about to leave, he actually saw that person hiding under Beixinqiao every day.


    Liu chen knew that she was in a state of soul with just one glance, but he was also very curious as to why he could see ghosts without using his x-ray vision. Such a thing was really too incredible for him now.


    Liu chen really hoped that he had seen wrongly, but no matter how he looked at it, he could see the ghosts hiding under the bridge every day. When he saw liu chen see her, his eyes suddenly became very frightened and he hid in the shadows.


    Liu chen frowned and didn''t understand why he was so afraid of him every day.


    However, thinking of peng xiaoxiao''s warning to him, liu chen could only pretend that he didn''t see it and left.


    However, when he was walking, he always felt that he had been staring at him every day, and that gaze was still filled with fear. This made him feel very puzzled, because he really did not know where he was that made him so afraid every day.


    However, he ignored her and continued to leave with peng xiaoxiao. From now on, he would no longer bother about ghosts and monsters. That would be very detrimental to him, at least until Bian Que appeared again.


    When he slept that night, liu chen was worried that the ghost would come to him at night, just like the girl from last time.


    However, this time, he didn''t know if it was because he was afraid of him every day or because he didn''t come to look for him every day. This made him happy and disappointed. He was glad that he didn''t come to look for him, and he was also disappointed that he didn''t come to look for him.


    But to be honest, he was quite curious why the four people who had died at the same time only had their souls left every day, and why their souls were so afraid when they saw him every day.


    "Do you want to go back and see if her soul is still there every day? Ask her something?"


    Thinking of this, liu chen immediately cut off his own idea. He still had a hidden immortal who was secretly eager to move. If he had too much contact with ghosts, it might affect his own luck and give the dark immortal an opportunity to take advantage of it. It was not a good thing for him.


    Thinking of this, liu chen dispelled this idea. He could be curious, but he couldn''t let his curiosity kill him.


    At dawn, liu chen went to class as usual, but when he arrived at the classroom, he was called by the dean.


    "Director, you''re looking for me?"


    Seeing that the director was busy, liu chen was curious why he called him.


    The director put down the document in his hand and looked up at liu chen with a flattering smile, which made liu chen very unaccustomed to it. After so many times, he still could not get used to the director''s enthusiasm for him.


    "Xiao chen is here. Sit down quickly."


    Afraid that the director would stand up and help him sit down, liu chen hurriedly sat opposite the director.


    The director felt a little disappointed. Liu chen was too cooperative and didn''t even give him a chance to perform.


    "Xiao chen, I heard that you helped yun qinghan''s yun haoyue cure his cold syndrome?"


    He knew about yun haoyue''s illness. He had also gone to check on her and tried his best to study the antidote. However, after so many years, he had not made any progress at all. He could only be at a loss in the face of yun haoyue''s natural cold syndrome.


    "Yes, yes. He has already developed an antidote to help haoyue solve his cold syndrome. However, during the process, he suffered a lot."


    Liu chen thought that yun qinghan might have told him about this, otherwise, the director wouldn''t have known about it. However, it didn''t matter even if he told him. It was a fact that he cured yun haoyue, so there was nothing to hide.


    Hearing liu chen admit it himself, the dean''s flattering expression became even more clear. There was a feeling that he wanted to pounce on liu chen and kiss him.


    He felt that although liu chen was young and gentle, his medical attainments were much better than those old fellows.


    Rubbing his hands together, the director chuckled and said, "Xiao chen, why did you develop the antidote in such a short time? Just tell me, I promise I won''t tell anyone."


    It was taboo to ask someone about the medical results, but he was curious and couldn''t help but feel curious.

 Chapter 236 Forget the Past

    Seeing him like this, liu chen didn''t hide anything and said directly, "Headmaster, I''ll give you the prescription. You can also study it. In fact, after understanding the principle, it''s quite simple."


    When others asked him about medical problems, liu chen would never hide them. He would say whatever he knew and never hide them because he felt that it was not necessary to study medicine for the benefit of mankind. If he hid them privately, there was no way to solve some of his problems.


    The headmaster''s eyes lit up when he heard this and he asked in a wretched manner, "Is that all right? Is that all right?"


    Originally, after knowing that yun haoyue''s cold syndrome had been cured, the director planned to ask yun qinghan for a list of medicinal herbs, but yun qinghan refused to give it to him because he wanted to protect liu chen''s privacy, so he came to look for liu chen.


    Initially, he thought that it would take a waste of time to get the prescription from liu chen, but liu chen gave it to him the moment he opened his mouth. This made him feel very unsatisfied. He didn''t even have the chance to say the words he had prepared, which really made him feel a little aggrieved.


    It was as if you had worked so hard to prepare for a few days and nights and planned to perform on stage. Who knew that you would wait for that day with great anticipation, when the higher-ups announced that they would not perform? That kind of feeling was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Comrade xiao chen, although I''m very happy with your selfless dedication, can you give me some time to explain myself? This is not a waste of my painstaking efforts."


    Liu chen understood that the director wanted him to beg him, but he didn''t give the director the opportunity to show off his skills.


    In fact, he didn''t study the antidote very quickly. It took him a long time, but the time in his dream was still, so he didn''t know how old he was. In Bian Que''s words, it took him more than a year to study it.


    "I''m really sorry about that. I didn''t let you show off your skills. Next time, I''ll definitely give you this opportunity. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    After giving the prescription to the director, liu chen stood up and left. After all, the director''s gaze was no longer on him.


    Hearing that he was about to leave, the headmaster waved his hand at him and gestured for him to get lost quickly. He wanted to study the prescription himself.


    Liu chen originally planned to go back to the dormitory, but who knew that yun qinghan called and asked him to go there? Liu chen had no choice but to give up on returning to the dormitory and call peng xiaoxiao to ask her to go to yun qinghan''s house together.


    However, liu chen was destined to be lonely today because peng xiaoxiao had already gone out with her best friend and was not in the hospital at all, so liu chen could only go to yun qinghan''s house alone.


    After taking a taxi, liu chen went straight to yun qinghan''s house. This time, he received a grand welcome, which made him embarrassed.


    "Yun qinghan, what are you doing?"


    Looking at the rich food on the table in front of him, liu chen really didn''t know what yun qinghan wanted to do.


    Yun qinghan and his wife looked at liu chen and said with a smile, "This was done to thank you. Ah yue made it herself. Her cooking is very good. Why isn''t your girlfriend accompanying you?"


    Yun qinghan was very happy. His entire person gave liu chen a glowing feeling. He should have let go of the important matter in his heart, so he had no pressure.


    If a person had no pressure, he would become much younger. This was how yun qinghan and his wife looked.


    "But, there''s no need to be so exaggerated. I can''t eat like this!"


    There were more than a dozen dishes on the table, which were extremely sumptuous and looked very appetizing. However, there were too many of them and they could not finish them at all. It was obviously a waste.


    Ah yue smiled, "This is specially made to thank you. Don''t worry about extravagance and waste. We don''t know how to repay your kindness to us anymore. We can only repay you in this way. I hope you don''t mind."


    To liu chen, he had never thought of asking yun qinghan and his wife to repay him. He only wanted to help yun haoyue.


    "Actually, you don''t have to repay me. It''s good for me to do this. After all, I can research medical knowledge. Right, where''s haoyue?"


    He had been here for a long time, but he didn''t see yun haoyue coming to look for him like she used to. This made him feel very strange.


    Hearing his question, the expressions of yun qinghan and his wife changed, which made liu chen feel a little strange.


    "What happened to haoyue?"


    Yun qinghan said, "Haoyue is not a big deal. It''s just that after his treatment, he has changed a lot. He doesn''t like to talk, and he''s not as cheerful as he used to be. He''s a lot more depressed, and some of his methods are becoming more and more feminine, and there''s less interaction with us."


    Liu chen frowned and didn''t understand why yun haoyue suddenly became like this.


    However, he had a bold guess that yun haoyue might have recovered her previous memory, which was why she had become like this.


    "Where is haoyue? I''ll go and see him."


    Hearing that something was wrong with yun haoyue, liu chen no longer had the desire to eat. When he heard that yun haoyue was in his room on the second floor, he directly walked up.


    Liu chen gently knocked on the door and said, "Haoyue, are you in there?"


    "Is uncle liu here? Come in."


    His voice was still the same yun haoyue he knew, but his tone was different. Every time yun haoyue heard liu chen coming, she would always be very excited. It was the first time she heard such a flat voice.


    Liu chen gently pushed open the door and saw yun haoyue sitting on the bed and looking at the window outside. His expression was very gloomy.


    Liu chen stood behind him and seemed to see a beautiful and gloomy woman waiting for her lover to return.


    "Should I call you haoyue or miss yun?"


    Hearing liu chen''s words, yun haoyue turned around and looked at him in surprise, "How do you know about me?"


    "Since I can get the fire grass, you should have thought about why I knew about you. I just read a story."


    Yun haoyue was stunned and didn''t speak anymore. She just silently looked at liu chen and didn''t say anything.


    These days, he had been thinking about the present and the past, but had no clue.


    Liu chen said calmly, "Miss yun, forget about the past. You are no longer the miss yun from before. If you are persistent and unwilling to let go of some things, you are not the only one suffering. Moreover, in this life, you are different from the previous few lives. Do you still want to continue to entangle with him as a man?"

 Chapter 57 Zhang Xiaohua

    "I..."


    Yun haoyue looked up at liu chen and lowered her head silently.


    Seeing him like this, liu chen knew that there were some things that he had not considered clearly.


    "Haoyue, you have to remember that in this life, you are yun haoyue. You are no longer anyone else. You are you. You have parents and a life of your own. In the future, you will have to marry and have children. Because you are not only miss yun, but also yun haoyue. Think about it carefully. Why did you reincarnate into a man in this life?"


    Liu chen''s words were like a key that instantly opened the door in yun haoyue''s mind.


    He had been struggling with who he was and where he should go in the future, which was why he didn''t dare to go out and see others, afraid that others would find out that he was different.


    Now that liu chen reminded him of this, he suddenly realized that in this life, he had reincarnated as a man in order to break the past and start his life with a new identity.


    After thinking it through, he looked up at liu chen and said, "Uncle liu, thank you for helping me. I''m both miss yun and yun haoyue, but from now on, I''m only yun haoyue. I won''t be anyone else. I''ll pretend that those memories don''t exist anymore."


    Although he couldn''t bear to part with that relationship, since he had already made a choice, he could only follow his own choices and do what he should do.


    Seeing that he had figured it out, liu chen was relieved and said, "You have to remember that you''re only yun haoyue now. You have to think about your parents. They have brought you so hard, and you can''t make them sad or disappointed. You have a lot of responsibility. You don''t have time to grieve, and you don''t have time to think about things in your previous life, understand? Frankly speaking, from now on, you can''t show anything related to your past memories."


    He knew that such a method would be cruel to yun haoyue, but since he had already chosen this path, he could only sever it from the past. In this way, he could be freed, and the pathetics could also be freed.


    Yun haoyue closed her eyes and quietly sat in front of liu chen. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at liu chen with a familiar smile, "Uncle liu, let''s go down for dinner. Mommy prepared a lot of delicious food for you. Mommy''s cooking is very good."


    It was too easy for a person with a hundred years of memories to pretend to be an innocent child. Liu chen couldn''t see any flaws and felt like the old yun haoyue had returned. In fact, yun haoyue''s soul had already been replaced by someone else.


    Liu chen thought that it was unfair to restore his memory to the original yun haoyue. At least now, he really didn''t know whether to call him yun haoyue or yun haoyue.


    However, no matter how unfair it was, the previous yun haoyue would not be able to return. This was the truth and could not be refuted.


    When liu chen brought yun haoyue, who had regained her innocence, to yun qinghan and his wife, they were both shocked because they had not seen such a yun haoyue for a long time.


    However, since yun haoyue was willing to change, they wouldn''t ask much. Although it was their child, they knew that they had to give yun haoyue some respect.


    Yun haoyue seemed to have completely recovered from her previous state. This made yun qinghan and his wife finally feel relieved. While thanking liu chen, they were also curious about how he did it, but they didn''t ask. No matter what method liu chen used, as long as yun haoyue recovered, it would be good.


    Liu chen sat at yun qinghan''s house for an entire afternoon before returning to his hospital at night.


    But in the middle of the road, peng xiaoxiao suddenly said he wanted to eat beijing roast duck, let liu chen to buy for him, liu chen had to get off, to find peng xiaoxiao roast duck.


    The night market in Beijing was quite lively. People came and went, and there were many people selling roast duck. Where did liu chen wait for him for a long time?


    After finally buying roast duck, liu chen thought that it was not far from the hospital, so he walked back on his own.


    When they reached the hospital, liu chen suddenly felt a little strange. Usually, he would go with peng xiaoxiao on this road, but he had never been so cold, and there was no one there.


    When liu chen thought about how he almost got hit by a car, he suddenly felt alarmed and stopped in his tracks because the road was too quiet today. It was so quiet that it made his hair stand on end.


    Thinking of the dark immortal who had been staring at him from behind, liu chen knew that this must have something to do with him, so he could only stop and not move.


    He used his x-ray vision to see the situation in front of him clearly. Even if liu chen was a doctor, he was shocked because he had clearly returned to the hospital, but he did not know when he had actually walked to the cemetery. If he had not stopped, he would have gone further.


    The hospital was so far away from the cemetery, but he was able to walk here in just a few minutes.


    Holding the jade pendant that Bian Que had given him tightly in his hand, liu chen started to walk out. In the middle of the night, he was walking alone in the gloomy cemetery. He was really scared.


    When liu chen finally reached the entrance of the cemetery, he was shocked when he saw a woman in black standing by the door and staring at him coldly.


    "Who are you?" Liu chen said.


    "Zhang xiaohua," the person opposite him answered his question coldly. His eyes never left his body, and that cold gaze made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, knowing that she was a human, liu chen was relieved and the cold sweat on his forehead was slowly decreasing.


    Zhang xiaohua said coldly when she saw that he was relaxed, "Why are you here so late?"


    "Only a ghost knows why I''m here. I''m a student of mercy hospital. I originally went back to school. I only left a few minutes before I found myself here."


    Speaking of this matter, liu chen still felt bad luck and he was a little unhappy. After all, anyone who suddenly encountered such a thing would be in a bad mood. If he wasn''t brave, he would be either scared crazy or scared silly.


    Zhang xiaohua didn''t doubt liu chen''s words and said coldly, "It''s already very late. Go back early. Go back as you come. If you want to go back safely, then no matter what you hear, don''t turn back."

 Chapter 238 Almost Died

    "Okay, I understand. Oh yeah, I want to ask why I suddenly came here. The distance between the two is clearly very far."


    Liu chen really couldn''t understand this. Even though he knew that my woman was attacking him, he was still curious about the method that the other party used.


    He also knew that dark immortals were not allowed to strike at random, which would affect their lifespan.


    Zhang xiaohua coldly glanced behind liu chen and said indifferently, "It''s normal for someone to follow behind you and use some deception. You''re just being shrunk into an inch. This is normal, there''s nothing to be surprised about."


    Seeing zhang xiaohua staring behind him, liu chen was so scared that his hair stood on end and he hurriedly ran behind zhang xiaohua. He didn''t care whether he was scared or not because he really couldn''t see anyone following behind him, and he didn''t even see anyone with his x-ray vision. There was a ghost, and the other party was so powerful. It was easy to kill him.


    However, he also saw that zhang xiaohua was definitely an expert, so hiding behind her was the best and the smartest choice, at least to ensure his own safety.


    Zhang xiaohua didn''t say anything about liu chen''s action. Her expression was still indifferent, but she continued to speak coldly as she looked at liu chen''s original position, "You should know how much influence you have on yourself by doing such a thing. Your hundreds of years of cultivation may be destroyed."


    Liu chen didn''t hear a piercing and sharp voice coming from where he was standing.


    "I know, but I have no choice. I can only do this. Killing liu chen is my mission. Whether I do it or not, the end result will be the same."


    Hearing such a voice, zhang xiaohua frowned and said, "Are you being threatened?"


    The voice on the other side paused and answered after a while, "I don''t care if I''m willing or forced. Now, I can only continue to kill liu chen. Besides, I have no other choice. I know you''re very powerful. I may not be able to defeat you, but you can''t always protect liu chen. I have a way to kill him."


    Hearing that person threaten her, zhang xiaohua didn''t look too good and the coldness on her body became a little more, which made liu chen feel very strange. Why did she suddenly change her mood?


    Moreover, he couldn''t hear that voice and only heard zhang xiaohua talking. If it was anyone else, they would think that zhang xiaohua was crazy and talk to themselves, but he couldn''t because sometimes when Bian Que was by his side, he would talk to someone who was talking to himself.


    "What does the other party want?"


    Zhang xiaohua turned to look at liu chen with surprise in her eyes. She didn''t expect liu chen to be so calm when faced with such a situation. Aside from running behind her in the beginning, there was nothing else that could show fear.


    Zhang xiaohua looked away and said, "The other party wants your life."


    Everyone had their own secrets, and she was too lazy to ask any further questions. She only needed to remember what her profession was. As for anything else, it had nothing to do with her.


    Hearing his words, liu chen frowned and was more certain that this person was sent by the dark immortal. Other than the dark immortal, no one would want him to die like that.


    It seemed that he had to tell the teacher as soon as possible, but the teacher never showed up, so he had no choice.


    "Do you have a way to deal with him?"


    "No, but it''s impossible to take him down. If he''s slightly careless, he will still attack you. Next time, he may kill you directly."


    Liu chen didn''t need zhang xiaohua to say this. He just didn''t understand who he had offended, and he actually stared at him and wouldn''t let him go. He had failed so many times, but he still didn''t give up. This kind of spirit was really awe-inspiring, but it was a pity that it was the spirit of killing him.


    He did not know if the jade pendant that Bian Que had left him was strong enough to support him until he came back. According to the current trend, liu chen felt that he would have to confront that dark immortal sooner or later. If no one helped him, he would really die.


    "Can you send me back then?"


    Since it couldn''t help him solve that person''s existence, it was always possible to send him back, right? He could tell that zhang xiaohua was on the opposite side of that person, so he probably wouldn''t let him leave her alone.


    Zhang xiaohua took a look at liu chen and didn''t say anything more. She raised her hand and merged her middle and index fingers together. She muttered something in her mouth. In liu chen''s eyes, she really had the demeanor of a hermit and an expert.


    Liu chen was a little obsessed with watching it. He felt like he was filming a movie, not real life.


    After zhang xiaohua read it for a while, liu chen felt a thick fog around him. Then, the road he had taken back to the hospital appeared in front of him. It was exactly the same as before, and there was no deviation at all.


    Liu chen was shocked by her hand and looked at zhang xiaohua, dumbfounded.


    It was not that he had never seen immortals before, but he had never seen Bian Que cast magic. Now that he was called Bian Que to cast magic, he was really surprised. He felt very strange, as if he had opened a different door.


    However, he was just envious. Bian Que had said that his physique was not suitable for cultivation and that cultivation was not allowed in this society. His thoughts could only be suppressed. As for the rest, he did not have the time to study medicine.


    Zhang xiaohua said faintly when she saw that he was in a daze, "This is the restoration of the scene. You can''t hold on for long. Follow this path and go back. Remember, you can''t turn back without seeing anyone in front of you. Otherwise, you will be lost here and will never be able to come out."


    Liu chen nodded carefully, took a deep breath and walked in.


    On this road, liu chen felt the cold and cold feeling from before, which made his hair stand on end. He just wanted to get out quickly, so he ran away.


    "Ah chen, why are you only back now? Where''s the roast duck I asked you to buy?"


    Suddenly, peng xiaoxiao''s voice rang behind him, causing him to stop in his tracks and look at the roast duck in his hand. Liu chen was a little confused and didn''t know if he should turn around.


    However, thinking about what zhang xiaohua had told him, liu chen immediately calmed down and continued walking forward.

 Chapter 239 Lost Myself

    "Ah chen, why? Why did you betray me? You''ve only been in Beijing for a few weeks, why did you abandon me?"


    Liu chen suddenly stopped walking because he heard zhu chu yue''s painful questioning voice.


    The person he felt most sorry for was zhu chuyue, so he knew that the voice behind him was fake, so he couldn''t move his feet any further and stopped.


    "Chu yue, I''m sorry."


    He knew that the person behind him couldn''t really be zhu chuyue, but was pretending to be the person who wanted to kill him. However, he couldn''t control himself and wanted to apologize to her. No matter what, he was the one who let zhu chuyue down. He knew this very well.


    When she heard his response, "Zhu chu yue" ''s voice came from behind with a hint of bitterness.


    "Ah chen, I regret it. I regret having you come to Beijing to study. I regret having you come here alone. If I came with you, I''m afraid that you''re only mine now. I won''t have anyone to share you with."


    Liu chen''s heart ached and he didn''t know how to answer her question because it was a fact that he betrayed her and couldn''t allow him to defend himself.


    In fact, he wasn''t betraying zhu chuyue. She was still the person he loved the most, but there was someone else in his heart. He knew it was wrong, but he couldn''t control his heart. Moreover, now that peng xiaoxiao had given him her the first time, he couldn''t let her down.


    "I''m sorry, chu yue. When I come back, I will definitely give you an explanation."


    After saying this, liu chen continued walking forward. No matter what the outcome between him and zhu chuyue would be, he would return to her side and let her deal with him. Now that he had said so much to that person, he was just feeling guilty. Even if zhu chuyue didn''t know, he still wanted to apologize to her.


    Seeing that he had left, zhu chu yue burst into tears. Her voice was not loud, but she was only slightly sobbing. However, when she heard liu chen''s ear, her heart ached even more. Even if she knew that it was fake, his heart still ached for her.


    Zhu chuyue had always been a strong person. Even if she was really sad and sad, she would only hide it in her heart. She would never say it so easily. It was the first time liu chen heard someone cry like this. Even if he knew it was fake, his voice was real and he couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Liu chen stopped. "Zhu chu yue!" She cried, "Ah chen, are you looking down on me now? You haven''t even looked back at me for so long. Do you really not love me anymore?"


    Liu chen''s heart clenched as he heard her sobbing, "No, chu yue, you have to believe me. I still love you. I just..."


    "Just what? If you love me, then why don''t you look back at me? Is it really that hard to look at me?"


    Liu chen moved his feet and was about to turn around when a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Don''t look back if you don''t want to die."


    "Zhang xiaohua?"


    When liu chen heard this, he immediately understood who it was. It was zhang xiaohua who had helped him before, and his face lit up with joy.


    "Okay."


    Zhang xiaohua walked out from the thick fog in front of liu chen and walked to liu chen''s side as she spoke coldly, "Didn''t I tell you not to look back? You don''t want to go out? Just say it, and don''t waste my kindness."


    Liu chen felt that zhang xiaohua was really too cold. The coldness came from her temperament and character, which could cause people to freeze and hurt.


    "No, I didn''t do it on purpose, but... It''s nothing. Let''s continue walking."


    Liu chen wanted to explain something, but he couldn''t. He could only shut his mouth silently. He didn''t like others to know about his relationship with zhu chuyue and peng xiaoxiao.


    Zhang xiaohua didn''t have the intention to ask further, so she nodded and walked along with him.


    Liu chen felt very strange. Why did zhang xiaohua appear here? He looked at her through his x-ray vision for a long time, but he did not find anything unusual about her. Moreover, the jade pendant that Bian Que had given him had no warning, so he did not ask much and followed behind her obediently.


    The voice of "Zhu chu yue" had disappeared when zhang xiaohua appeared, but after he had accompanied zhang xiaohua for a few steps, it rang again.


    "Ah chen, you really don''t want me anymore. Don''t you even look at me?"


    Hearing this, liu chen stopped in his tracks and intended to stop, but zhang xiaohua, who was beside him, immediately held his hand and said indifferently, "It''s all fake. Don''t believe it. Follow me."


    Zhang xiaohua''s hand was very cold, so cold that liu chen shivered, and his mind instantly cleared up, so he had no choice but to follow her.


    The person behind her seemed to have been convinced that liu chen had no choice but to speak to liu chen as zhu chuyue.


    "Ah chen, if you leave this time, you''ll come back to collect the corpses for me. I, zhu chu yue, would rather die than live my life as a complete waste of time. I won''t accept betrayal."


    "Zhu chu yue!" Liu chen''s voice became cold again, but it was precisely because of this that liu chen was worried. Because of such a thing, zhu chu yue could really do it. After all, a person like her was naturally arrogant and was betrayed by others. It was normal for her to think too hard.


    Seeing that liu chen stopped again, zhang xiaohua didn''t say anything more and pulled him to continue walking.


    Liu chen seemed to have become a point and became zhang xiaohua''s tug of war with that man. That person wanted liu chen to turn around, and zhang xiaohua wanted to take him further forward. Liu chen didn''t know what he should do for a while.


    "Chu yue, I''m sorry."


    As he silently recited these words in his heart, liu chen turned around and left with zhang xiaohua.


    "Zhu chu yue" saw that liu chen was unmoved and his face was gloomy. He took out a dagger and directly wiped his neck, blood gushing out.


    "Chu yue, don''t!"


    Liu chen didn''t want to pay any attention to it, but suddenly he heard ning xiangxiang''s voice and heard the worry in her tone. Thinking of what zhu chu yue had said earlier, he panicked and quickly turned his head back.


    Liu chen turned around and saw zhu chuyue lying in a pool of blood. Ning xiangxiang was hugging her and crying on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, liu chen felt as if something had broken in his heart. The pain made him unable to breathe, and the pain began to spread in his heart.


    However, when he was in pain, the situation on the other side changed."


    "No, chu yue."


    Seeing this, liu chen hurriedly ran over and wanted to hug her, but he was nowhere to be found.

 Chapter 240 Go out

    When he realized that he had jumped into the air, liu chen came back to his senses for a while, only to find that there was nothing around him.


    Thinking of what zhang xiaohua told him, liu chen knew that he was trapped here and lost himself.


    "Isn''t it too ridiculous to want me to lose myself?"


    He thought he didn''t have any extraordinary skills, but he was still a strong person in mind. If he didn''t want to lose himself, he wouldn''t be lost.


    If it wasn''t for that person who had used zhu chu yue to confuse him earlier, he would never have been seduced. Now that he knew that everything was fake, he naturally wouldn''t have been bewitched.


    "Hehe, give up. I already know it''s fake. It''s impossible for you to keep me."


    Liu chen closed his eyes and continued to walk forward.


    He knew that he had always felt guilty towards zhu chuyue, which was why the other party had an opportunity to take advantage of it. However, he would go back and compensate her for the guilt.


    As he walked, liu chen suddenly heard zhang xiaohua''s voice, and he was overjoyed and opened his eyes.


    "I told you not to turn around, but you refused to listen."


    Seeing that there was still blood on zhang xiaohua''s lips, liu chen felt a little guilty. Thinking that she must have been injured to save him, he quickly held her and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. From now on, I won''t turn back. Don''t worry."


    Zhang xiaohua nodded.


    After walking for two or three minutes, liu chen finally saw someone in front of him. He was delighted and said, "Zhang xiaohua, it''s really good that we came out."


    Zhang xiaohua nodded and suddenly fainted. Fortunately, liu chen caught her quickly or she would have fallen to the ground.


    However, liu chen felt awkward hugging zhang xiaohua''s body. He just hugged her chest. The softness made liu chen feel a little awkward. Fortunately, she had fainted, or else she would have lost her temper.


    For someone as cold as her, liu chen couldn''t imagine how angry she was.


    Seeing that she had fainted, liu chen didn''t think much of it and carried her back to his dormitory. Fortunately, his dormitory was single, otherwise, it would be troublesome.


    Liu chen carried zhang xiaohua to the dormitory. Just as he opened the door, he saw peng xiaoxiao sitting on the bed with an angry face. When he saw him, he was unhappy, "Ah chen, why are you so slow to bring me a roast duck?"


    After saying that, he saw zhang xiaohua in liu chen''s arms and immediately said with dissatisfaction, "Who is she?"


    Seeing her jealous face, liu chen finally relaxed. He laid zhang xiaohua on the bed and hugged peng xiaoxiao tightly without saying a word.


    Feeling the warmth of peng xiaoxiao, liu chen felt a sense of happiness after he had been rescued.


    Peng xiaoxiao was shocked by his sudden embrace and stood there in a daze, allowing him to hug her, "Ah chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Why did she feel that liu chen was obedient today? Like something happened.


    After hugging her for a long time, liu chen let go of her and said, "I almost couldn''t come back today. If it weren''t for zhang xiaohua''s help, I''m afraid that I''m already dead. I wouldn''t even be able to see you for the last time."


    Peng xiaoxiao was frightened by liu chen''s words and said anxiously, "What''s wrong? I just asked you to buy roast duck for me. Why did you almost come back?"


    Liu chen didn''t hide anything from her and told her everything that happened to him.


    After hearing his words, peng xiaoxiao hugged liu chen tightly, afraid that liu chen would disappear in the next second. She was scared by what liu chen said.


    She really didn''t expect liu chen to buy a roast duck, but so many things happened. It was still so dangerous.


    Seeing her worried look, liu chen had no choice but to comfort her.


    "Alright, don''t worry. I''m fine now. You can bandage zhang xiaohua first. There''s a wound on her thigh. There''s a difference between men and women. It''s not convenient for me."


    Peng xiaoxiao complained, "If I''m not here, are you planning to bandage her wound yourself?"


    As soon as she thought of this, peng xiaoxiao was instantly unhappy. She didn''t like liu chen having intimate contact with other girls, but she also knew that this was impossible, so she had no other choice but to be jealous.


    Although he did think so at the time, he didn''t dare to tell peng xiaoxiao about this kind of thing openly, so he had no choice but to ask, "I can call you. Don''t overthink it. Go and bandage her up. She''s my savior after all. I can''t just stand by and watch her bleed, can I?"


    Peng xiaoxiao only complained, not intending to ignore zhang xiaohua. When she heard liu chen say this, she rolled her eyes at him and obediently went to bandage zhang xiaohua''s wound.


    Peng xiaoxiao went to bandage zhang xiaohua''s wound, and liu chen sat aside and waited while thinking about something.


    He always felt that after he came to the background, everything didn''t go too smoothly. He had never encountered such strange things before, but it was really strange that he had met them frequently since he came here.


    However, he could not figure out such a thing at all. He simply did not want to think about it. After all, when Bian Que came back, he only needed to ask him for an answer.


    Peng xiaoxiao wrapped zhang xiaohua up and returned to liu chen''s side. She laid in his arms and said lazily, "Ah chen, does this have anything to do with you helping the mother and son? After that incident, you often encounter some strange things."


    Liu chen thought about it and felt that it didn''t start somewhere. It started from the serial car accident. The mother and son incident only made him inexplicably see ghosts.


    The serial car accident was the work of the dark immortal. It was probably the work of the dark immortal when he saw the ghost, but he didn''t know what method he used.


    Liu chen thought for a moment and said, "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you say last time that you would introduce me to a fortune-teller? There are many strange things that have happened in the past two days. Let''s go tomorrow."


    "Ah, did I say that? What fortune-teller? Why can''t I remember?"


    Liu chen saw a hint of panic in peng xiaoxiao''s eyes. This was something he had never seen in her eyes before.


    However, he didn''t think much of it. He touched her hair and said, "It''s okay. Zhang xiaohua should know how to do it too. Let''s ask her again when she wakes up."


    "Mmm, that''s good. It''s getting late. Go to bed early. There''s still class tomorrow."

 Chapter 241 Somethings Wrong

    The next day, after peng xiaoxiao got up, she went out to buy breakfast and left liu chen to take care of zhang xiaohua.


    Not long after peng xiaoxiao left, zhang xiaohua woke up and saw that she had already changed into a new set of clothes and her thigh was bandaged, "Did you change my clothes?"


    If it was just to bandage her wound, it would be easier to say. It could be understood as helping her heal her wound, but she could not think of anything else other than taking advantage of her by helping her change her clothes.


    Seeing her expression, liu chen knew that she must have misunderstood and quickly said, "You''re overthinking. I didn''t change it. My girlfriend changed it, and her clothes were hers too. She went out to buy breakfast."


    Hearing his explanation, zhang xiaohua''s expression looked a little better and she didn''t pay any attention to liu chen. Liu chen didn''t know what to say. In an instant, the atmosphere was very strange.


    Fortunately, peng xiaoxiao came back with breakfast. Seeing that zhang xiaohua was awake, she handed him the breakfast.


    After breakfast, liu chen and the others needed to go to class. They looked at zhang xiaohua, who was injured, and liu chen said, "Just stay in the dormitory and recuperate. We''ll talk about it when you recover."


    Zhang xiaohua didn''t say anything else and nodded in agreement with liu chen''s words.


    Liu chen and peng xiaoxiao ignored her and went straight to class with peng xiaoxiao.


    However, liu chen felt uneasy, but he didn''t know where the uneasiness in his heart came from. He looked around carefully and didn''t find anything strange. He just felt that everything was reasonable and everything wasn''t reasonable.


    Along the way, liu chen was always distracted, which made peng xiaoxiao, who was beside him, feel very strange, "Ah chen, do you have something on your mind? Why are you so distracted?"


    "It''s okay. Maybe there are many strange things that happened in the past few days. There are a lot of thoughts in my heart. It''s okay. Let''s go to class."


    Although he was going to class, liu chen was always absent-minded.


    There were three more classes in the class today, which made liu chen feel very strange. They only had two classes, but today they had five classes.


    However, he wasn''t in the mood for this right now, so he didn''t show it even if he found it inappropriate.


    "By the way, xiaoxiao, did you notice that he didn''t come to class today?"


    "Border crossing? Who is that?"


    Liu chen finally understood what was wrong. Although it was a hospital, everything was wrong. Although peng xiaoxiao was still peng xiaoxiao, she wasn''t peng xiaoxiao.


    Liu chen understood one thing. He might still be in his own mind and didn''t go out.


    After thinking through all this, liu chen looked at peng xiaoxiao and felt that she was very strange. She was still the same face, but this face was different from the previous one. It was beautiful, but it was not as beautiful as spiritual energy, and this kind of beauty was different from peng xiaoxiao''s pure natural beauty.


    Although he had already figured it all out, liu chen didn''t expose peng xiaoxiaoxiao because he didn''t know if zhang xiaohua was real or not. If it was true, then he would probably affect her if he exposed peng xiaoxiao now. Moreover, he had asked peng xiaoxiao to help zhang xiaohua bandage her wound before, but who knew if he had touched her or not?


    Thinking of this, liu chen was worried about zhang xiaohua''s injury, but he couldn''t show it.


    He finally understood why he had been in a daze today because that person didn''t want him to wake up, so he could only be confused so that he wouldn''t find anything strange.


    "It''s nothing. Let''s go back. I feel a little tired. Maybe it''s because I''ve been through a lot these past few days. I''m so tired that I want to go back and have a good rest."


    "Alright, let''s go back and rest. Seeing that you don''t look too good, let''s go back and rest well."


    After returning to the room, liu chen saw zhang xiaohua sleeping on the bed, and he didn''t even wake her up when they came back. This made liu chen feel very strange.


    However, seeing zhang xiaohua''s pale face, liu chen understood in his heart that zhang xiaohua was real. She had entered his fantasy just like him, but he didn''t know how zhang xiaohua had accompanied him in.


    Liu chen yawned and said, "Xiaoxiao, I''m so tired. Go out and buy me some food. I''m so tired and don''t want to move."


    Afraid that the other party would find out something was wrong, liu chen spoke with peng xiaoxiao in a spoiled tone, which made peng xiaoxiao blush and lose her suspicion.


    "Okay, then you should rest well. I''ll go out and bring you some delicious food."


    After peng xiaoxiao left, liu chen walked over to zhang xiaohua and gently pushed her, saying, "Xiaohua, xiaohua, wake up, wake up."


    Zhang xiaohua slowly opened her eyes and looked at liu chen in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    She didn''t know why, but she only hurt her leg, but she didn''t have the strength to do anything. She was in a daze and only wanted to sleep. She didn''t want to do anything. She had never done this before.


    Liu chen said when he saw her waking up in a daze, "We may not have gone out yet. Everything here is fake."


    Liu chen was afraid that everything in the dream world was under the control of that person, so he didn''t say anything. He only said the mouth type and whether he could understand it depended on zhang xiaohua''s understanding.


    However, zhang xiaohua was not an ordinary person. She immediately understood liu chen''s meaning and told her the same with her mouth, "How did you find out?"


    Liu chen didn''t plan to tell zhang xiaohua about this. After all, this wasn''t a place to talk.


    "Are your injuries any better?"


    Liu chen didn''t answer her question but said something else. Zhang xiaohua knew that he didn''t want others to find any flaws, so she immediately cooperated and didn''t ask him anything.


    However, thinking of her current state, zhang xiaohua roughly figured out what was going on.


    "Actually, I don''t know how my injury is either, because I can''t feel anything now. I just want to sleep, and I don''t want to do anything else."


    Liu chen frowned when he heard this. He thought that zhang xiaohua might have been attacked by peng xiaoxiaoxiao. He was just an amateur, so he didn''t know what to do. When peng xiaoxiao came back, they couldn''t do anything, or else they would have alerted the enemy.

 Chapter 242 Bureau Bureau Bureau

    What''s next?


    "Let me help you sit up for a while. It''s not good for your health to lie down for a long time."


    Liu chen reached out to help zhang xiaohua while writing on her back.


    There was an itch on her back, which made zhang xiaohua feel very strange. She had never been in contact with outsiders since she was young, and liu chen was the first to touch her body. So when liu chen''s hand was on her back, she was shy.


    However, she knew that it wasn''t the time to overthink it, so she had no choice but to suppress her shyness and hide it in the deepest recesses of her heart so that no one else would find out.


    With her hand on liu chen''s, zhang xiaohua wrote on his palm with her index finger, "Let''s wait and see. Don''t alert the enemy."


    Her body was still weak and she couldn''t face the other party directly, so she could only pretend that she didn''t know about this matter and pretend that they had already left. This was the outside world.


    But what about your body?


    If they hadn''t alerted her, they probably wouldn''t know what to do with zhang xiaohua''s injury.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, liu chen felt very strange. He always felt that he had forgotten something very important, something that was as important as life, but he couldn''t remember it no matter how he thought about it.


    Zhang xiaohua also noticed liu chen''s strangeness and wrote in his palm, "Aren''t you a doctor?" Can''t you tell?


    Liu chen only felt a bang on his head, then he remembered everything and knew what he had forgotten.


    He doesn''t look any different today though. But in reality, his memory was slowly fading away, which was why peng xiaoxiao was relieved that he was alone, except that everything was under his control. He would also lose his memory.


    It seemed that everything here was a trap designed by the other party, which was to trap him here. Although he didn''t know why the other party did this, one thing was certain that as long as he was immersed in it, the external body would definitely die. This was probably the other party''s goal.


    Just as the two of them were talking, peng xiaoxiao also came back from shopping. When she saw liu chen holding zhang xiaohua, her expression changed slightly. She hurriedly put down the food in her hand and walked over to him, "What are you guys doing?"


    Liu chen knew that she was lying when he saw her panicking. He didn''t know how he could recognize her as a real peng xiaoxiao last night. There was obviously a big gap between them. At least, the real peng xiaoxiao would never do such a thing. This fake xiaoxiao wasn''t really jealous, so she was really nervous. Instead, she was worried that they would find out something.


    Since this was the other party''s game, then he would give the other party a game in the middle. If he didn''t do this, he would feel sorry for the other party''s hard work to plot against him.


    Having already decided to design peng xiaoxiao, liu chen naturally had to continue developing according to his expectations and then find an opportunity to solve zhang xiaohua''s symptoms, so there should be a way out.


    "Xiaoxiao, who is she?"


    Liu chen looked at peng xiaoxiao with a confused look on his face. His eyes were a little distracted, as if he really didn''t know who zhang xiaohua was.


    When zhang xiaohua saw him like this, she was secretly surprised because she thought liu chen''s acting was too good. If she didn''t know that liu chen was faking it in the beginning, she would probably think that liu chen had really lost his memory.


    It was undeniable that liu chen''s acting was very good.


    Peng xiaoxiao originally had some doubts about liu chen, but when she saw that his eyes were unfocused and his face was full of infatuation, she believed him a lot. She smiled and held his hand as she spoke, "This is your savior, zhang xiaohua."


    "Savior?"


    Liu chen looked confused as if he was thinking about what peng xiaoxiao had said to him.


    After pondering for a long time, liu chen raised his head and looked at peng xiaoxiao confusedly, "I don''t remember. Am I in any danger? How could there be a savior?"


    "You were in a car accident and she helped you. As for you, you don''t remember. Maybe it was because I scared you back then that I couldn''t remember. It''s fine. It will be fine. You don''t have to worry. It''ll be fine in a few days."


    Peng xiaoxiao would never lie to him. At most, she wouldn''t tell him some things. Although he knew that she wasn''t real, liu chen still felt uncomfortable.


    However, he didn''t show it. He suppressed the sadness in his heart and didn''t want peng xiaoxiao to see it. He wanted to see what peng xiaoxiao wanted to do.


    Knowing that liu chen had completely lost his memory, peng xiaoxiao was relieved and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    Ever since she found out that liu chen had no memories, everything peng xiaoxiao had done was unscrupulous. Sometimes, she would even directly scold liu chen.


    Liu chen didn''t say anything, but he had been acting like an idiot all day long..


    While paralyzing peng xiaoxiao, liu chen was also studying how to solve zhang xiaohua''s problem. In the past few days, zhang xiaohua''s condition had worsened, and she had less than two hours to wake up every day, so she had less chance to discuss things with liu chen.


    However, peng xiaoxiao had never left, so he had no time to treat zhang xiaohua. He had already figured out a way to solve zhang xiaohua''s illness, but he didn''t have time.


    Liu chen was waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to instruct peng xiaoxiao to stay alone with zhang xiaohua.


    Fortunately, the opportunity was reserved for those who were prepared.


    After peng xiaoxiao left, liu chen immediately detoxified zhang xiaohua. Zhang xiaohua woke up and said, "We can''t stay here for too long. As time goes on, our bodies will be damaged and we won''t be able to go back."


    Liu chen had thought about this possibility, but now that he heard zhang xiaohua say this, his heart still felt a little strange because even if he knew how to save zhang xiaohua, he couldn''t walk out. The outcome was the same.


    "Do you know how to get out? Now that you are well, there should be a way, right?"


    Now, he could only place his hope on zhang xiaohua and see if she had a choice. If she had no choice, then they could really only stay here, thinking about it made them feel terrible.

 Chapter 243 Fear of the Heart

    "I''ve observed this place for the past few days. He''s a dreamer. If we want to go out, we can only break the dream. Although there may be other ways, we''ve been here for too long. We have no time to delay, so we can only use the most direct method."


    "What method?"


    "Catch him."


    For liu chen, this method was very risky. If they couldn''t catch the other party this time, it would be very difficult to find an opportunity in the future, and they couldn''t understand how the other party would deal with them.


    However, as zhang xiaohua said, they had been in for too long. If they did not leave as soon as possible, they would not be able to get out. So, although this method was risky, it was worth a try. It was better than just waiting to die.


    After thinking it through, liu chen felt that if he used this method to go out, his master did not know where he went. If he did not use zhang xiaohua, he might not be able to get out.


    "Alright, we''ll catch him when she comes back. But first, tell me how we can catch him. When we deal with him, we should pay attention to something."


    Liu chen knew nothing about the other party, which was why he was trapped here. If he had known about this kind of existence before, this wouldn''t have happened.


    "Go out. I''m telling you, this is not the place to talk. When she comes back, she will have physical contact with you. When the time comes, you can directly put this amulet on him. Then I can catch him and we can go out."


    Zhang xiaohua took out a piece of amulet written in vermilion sand and handed it to liu chen. Liu chen immediately hid it in his arms like a treasure. This was their hope to go out. He could only succeed and not fail. He could not bear the consequences of failure and could be trapped here for the rest of his life.


    Seeing liu chen like this, zhang xiaohua didn''t say much and just reminded him, "He can trigger the things that people fear the most, the things they fear the most. So when he comes back later, no matter how much he confuses you, don''t believe it. Those things aren''t real, remember?"


    The reason why he was able to enter this place was because liu chen was not determined.


    "Remember."


    Liu chen understood in his heart that ever since he had been with peng xiaoxiao, he had been worried about how he would not be able to explain himself to zhu chuyue. Moreover, with zhu chuyue''s temper, it was really possible for her to do such a thing. That person must have understood the fear in his heart and dragged him here.


    At that time, even though he knew that everything was fake, deep down, he cared about this matter and was afraid. So, even though he knew that it was fake, he still couldn''t help but look back to see if it was true.


    This time, he was mentally prepared. Even if the same thing happened again, he would not be trapped because he understood that fear needed to be overcome. He could not let it be suppressed in his heart because of fear. In that case, it would only be something he feared for the rest of his life.


    Moreover, he had already thought it through. No matter what method he used, he would take both chu yue and peng xiaoxiao. He would naturally explain it to chu yue when the time came.


    After confirming his thoughts, liu chen wasn''t so afraid of this anymore. His heart became much calmer since he was already a jerk anyway. It didn''t matter if he was a jerk, as long as the person he loved was by his side.


    The two of them quietly waited for peng xiaoxiao to come back. They had prepared everything and everything was ready. They only owed peng xiaoxiao.


    Peng xiaoxiao didn''t let them wait too long. She quickly returned with some food. When she saw liu chen, she smiled brightly and said, "Ah chen, I bought you your favorite food. Come here quickly."


    Liu chen obediently walked over. When he saw her, he called out "Xiaoxiao" in a daze.


    Peng xiaoxiao saw that liu chen was getting dumber and dumber every day, and her mood became very good. She rubbed liu chen''s hair and said, "Good girl, eat something."


    As long as it continued like this, liu chen would be staying here for a long time and would never be able to get out. By then, he would have completed his mission.


    Liu chen already knew that the food contained poison, but in order to paralyze peng xiaoxiao, he had no choice but to eat it without hesitation.


    Seeing that he did not hesitate to eat, peng xiaoxiao''s expression became very happy. He seemed to have seen the dawn of victory.


    Liu chen saw the smug look on peng xiaoxiao''s face and said calmly, "Xiaoxiao, who''s chu yue?"


    In order to prevent liu chen from waking up, peng xiaoxiao had already used drugs to control liu chen''s memory, making liu chen only remember her. Therefore, when liu chen mentioned zhu chuyue, she was still very surprised, but she quickly suppressed her surprise.


    "How would I know that? You didn''t tell me that."


    Peng xiaoxiao felt that liu chen was a little strange today, especially since his tone was no longer as emotionless as before. Now, she could hear the seriousness in liu chen''s tone.


    Could it be that he had regained his memory?


    It was impossible. She was still very interested in what she had developed. He believed in his own abilities and also believed that liu chen did not have such good medical skills to crack his illusion and wake up.


    Seeing that peng xiaoxiao''s back was facing him nervously, liu chen''s lips curled up slightly and he quickly took out the talisman from his trouser pocket and placed it on peng xiaoxiao''s back, shouting, "Xiaohua."


    He deliberately mentioned zhu chuyue to distract peng xiaoxiao. Indeed, she was distracted and gave him an opportunity to take advantage of her.


    Zhang xiaohua, who was lying on the bed, immediately jumped up when she heard liu chen''s voice.


    Peng xiaoxiao wanted to escape the moment she was pinned down by the talisman, but he wasn''t prepared, and liu chen and the others were too fast, so he didn''t give her any time to prepare, so he only reacted after being tied up.


    After peng xiaoxiao was tied up and unable to move, liu chen and zhang xiaohua walked to him and looked at him.


    Zhang xiaohua was full of energy, and there was no trace of morbidity in her. Peng xiaoxiao knew that she had been schemed against. She was afraid that these two people would already know her own problems. They had been standing still for the past few days to secretly detoxify her. Indeed, he was careless.


    "When did you find out?"


    Since she had already been discovered, peng xiaoxiao could not be bothered to pretend anymore and returned to her cold tone, which made liu chen unhappy. After all, that face was still peng xiaoxiao''s, and he felt uncomfortable.

 Chapter 244 See Hope

    "I knew the day after I entered this place. You restored the humane hospital in my memory exactly the same, but you were missing one person, so I had a guess. Besides, I always felt confused by you. When I came back and saw zhang xiaohua''s illness worsen, I knew that you were the one who was messing with me. Just to study the medicine you gave us, so I acted in a scene with you."


    After liu chen finished speaking, he spoke again, "I don''t like it when you use your own appearance to make such a cold expression on my girlfriend''s face."


    "Girlfriend?" Peng xiaoxiao seemed to have heard a joke, "Shouldn''t your girlfriend be like this?"


    She saw some mist on peng xiaoxiao''s face. When the fog cleared, her face turned into zhu chuyue''s.


    Liu chen was a little surprised, but when he thought that it was all fake, he relaxed a lot and said calmly, "She''s also my girlfriend. They are all my girlfriends, so what? I love them as much as I do. Alright, enough nonsense. Tell us how to get out."


    "Out? Are you overthinking it? If you come in, I have no intention of letting you out."


    Having been discovered, peng xiaoxiao decided not to pretend anymore.


    After returning to his original appearance, the man also returned to his own voice and said indifferently, "From what I can see, your relationship isn''t as simple as what you said. If they were really your girlfriends, why would you be afraid that zhu chuyue would kill herself? Aren''t you afraid of feeling sorry for her?"


    The man''s words made liu chen feel a little embarrassed. After all, if too many people knew about this, he would still feel awkward.


    However, he had already made up his mind that after the incident in Beijing was over, he would go back and explain it to zhu chuyue, so he no longer had any fear in his heart. No matter what the man said, he would not waver.


    "I also want to thank you. If not, it would still be the thing that I fear the most. But with your help, I am no longer afraid of this matter. I also know what to do. I think you should send us out. After all, you are already in prison."


    The man''s expression changed slightly, but he didn''t care much about being a prisoner. He found a stool and sat down slowly before he spoke, "What can you do if I don''t send you out? Since you can''t get out of here anyway, everyone can stay here together."


    Seeing his nonchalant look, liu chen frowned slightly. To be honest, if the man really didn''t send him out, he really wouldn''t be able to leave.


    At this moment, zhang xiaohua, who had been standing next to liu chen, said indifferently, "If you don''t send us out, then we can only go out by ourselves."


    Liu chen thought that she had a good idea, but who knew that she would take out a dagger from her shoe and stab it directly at the man. In the blink of an eye, the dagger was steadily inserted into the man''s chest.


    All of this happened too fast. By the time liu chen came to his senses, the man''s body had already started to change. He was starting to get foggy. The fog was getting bigger and bigger, and it soon made them unable to see anything, especially liu chen. The mist in front of him made him feel very scared. He was afraid that that person would run out of a corner and stab himself.


    "Xiaohua?"


    Liu chen couldn''t see, so he could only call zhang xiaohua because he didn''t know where zhang xiaohua was, so he was a little worried.


    "Yes, I''m here."


    Just when liu chen was helpless, zhang xiaohua reached out and held his hand, which made him feel at ease and not so afraid.


    "You can see it?"


    "I can see some. Just hold my hand. Don''t let it go."


    Holding zhang xiaohua''s hand, liu chen suddenly remembered that he could still use his clairvoyant eyes and immediately opened his clairvoyant eyes. Like zhang xiaohua, he was able to see things clearly outside.


    Liu chen felt that he had really become dumber these past few days. He even forgot his magical ability of clairvoyance, but when he opened his clairvoyance, the man had disappeared, and even zhang xiaohua''s red rope that tied the man was gone.


    He didn''t know if that thing was important to her, or else he would owe her more. After all, he was the one who dragged her in here.


    At this moment, a man''s cold voice came from the thick fog, "I''m the master here. It''s impossible for you to hurt me. Since you''ve discovered it, then you can stay here forever. You don''t have to go out anymore, and you can''t get out?"


    Liu chen frowned and turned to look at zhang xiaohua to see her attitude towards this matter.


    However, zhang xiaohua''s expression was so cold that he couldn''t see anything.


    Zhang xiaohua seemed to feel his burning gaze as she explained, "He''s lying to you. We can go out. Although he is indeed the master here, because he is in this place, it''s possible for him to go out and kill someone."


    Although liu chen couldn''t understand what he was saying, he didn''t disturb her when he saw her serious expression.


    Zhang xiaohua closed her eyes and silently read some words that liu chen couldn''t understand. Not long after, liu chen felt a ray of sunlight coming from above his head. This sunlight was different from the sunlight in the illusory world. It was warm and comfortable on his body.


    Under the sunlight, the thick fog was slowly decreasing. At least, he could see zhang xiaohua''s existence clearly without using his clairvoyant eyes.


    Zhang xiaohua didn''t say anything. She just quietly stared at the end of the ray of sunlight, which made liu chen feel a little strange. He didn''t know what she was looking at.


    As if waiting for an opportunity, when the time came, zhang xiaohua immediately pulled liu chen''s shoulder and said, "Alright, let''s go."


    Then, under liu chen''s incredulous gaze, zhang xiaohua flew up with him and directly flew into the depths of the sunlight.


    Liu chen was a little excited. After being stuck here for so long, he finally saw the hope of going out. It was really great.


    However, he didn''t feel happy for long before he realized that the range of the sunlight was slowly decreasing, and it wouldn''t be long before it closed.


    Liu chen, who knew this, was very anxious. Zhang xiaohua was also very anxious. The speed of flying increased a lot, but it was not as fast as the closing speed above.

 Chapter 245 Teacher, Youre Here

    "Xiaohua, what should we do? The upper exit is about to close?"


    Once he got the sunlight, he would become very painful when he lost it. Liu chen was like this now. He had been staying in this foggy place for a long time. Now that he finally saw the sun, he really could not bear to let go.


    But if zhang xiaohua really had no choice, he had no choice at all.


    Zhang xiaohua frowned and said, "We can only go up as soon as possible."


    Zhang xiaohua''s speed increased a lot in an instant. Liu chen was very excited when he was about to leave, but at this moment, he suddenly felt as if he was pulling his legs, so heavy that he couldn''t continue to rise.


    Not only him, even zhang xiaohua could sense that she wanted to try her best to fly upwards, but the reason for the gravity was that she could only keep retreating.


    Liu chen was so worried that he had already seen hope, but now he was going to be disappointed, "Xiaohua, is there another way?"


    "Yes, if something with spirit power appears now, we can use its spirit power to say that we may not be able to rush up in one breath."


    Liu chen felt that zhang xiaohua''s words were as if she had not said anything, because they had no way to find anything with spirit power now. Moreover, the situation was urgent now. When they found something with spirit power, they were afraid that the door of light above would be closed. By then, they would not be able to get out.


    "Where are we going to find something with spirit power?"


    "I don''t know either."


    "...


    Liu chen was a little speechless. He thought that zhang xiaohua should know something, but he didn''t expect her to directly say that she didn''t know, so he didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, liu chen seemed to remember something and reached out to take out the jade pendant on his neck, "Is this okay?"


    He almost forgot that the jade pendant that Bian Que gave him had a lot of spiritual energy on it, so it should be able to be used by zhang xiaohua.


    Zhang xiaohua''s eyes lit up when she saw the jade pendant on his neck, "Where did you find such a powerful jade pendant?"


    Zhang xiaohua thought that she might know why liu chen was taken into consideration by others. He was innocent and guilty. With such a powerful spiritual energy on his body, it would naturally attract the attention of others. After all, in this world, spiritual energy was already very rare. People who knew the goods would naturally feel malicious when they saw it.


    "Can you just say that it can be used?"


    He didn''t want to tell anyone about Bian Que''s matter. If he didn''t have to, he wouldn''t have brought it out. However, he still believed zhang xiaohua''s words now, so he wasn''t worried that she would snatch it from him.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say anything, zhang xiaohua didn''t ask further, "It''s enough, but I''m afraid we''ll run out of spiritual energy in one go."


    "Use it."


    Although it hurt a little, there was no other way. That was the only way. Anyway, this jade pendant was originally used to protect his body. Now, it could be considered as protection. Bian Que should not blame him if he knew.


    Zhang xiaohua used her middle finger and index finger to stand side by side and pressed on the jade pendant. Some white mist poured into zhang xiaohua''s body.


    Like a car that had just been oiled up, liu chen and the others began to fly to the sky at the fastest speed, getting closer and closer to the exit.


    Liu chen didn''t say anything, but his heart was filled with joy because he felt that he was about to fall off.


    "You can leave, but liu chen can''t leave. I won''t let him out even if his cultivation is exhausted for the rest of his life."


    Just as they were getting closer to the exit, the man''s voice rang in their ears, and he charged at them one after another.


    Liu chen really didn''t understand what grudge he had with the other party, which made him want to kill him so desperately.


    Liu chen was not clear about this, and zhang xiaohua was also not clear. After all, she guessed that the other party had taken a fancy to liu chen''s jade pendant, but now it seemed that the other party''s motive was not that.


    Zhang xiaohua had already had a hard time with liu chen, but now that she was being attacked by the other party, it was even more laborious and her speed became very slow.


    Liu chen also noticed zhang xiaohua''s hard work. He looked up at the exit and found that they were already very close to the exit, but the location of the exit had shrunk to just enough for one person to leave. If it was delayed, no one would be able to get out.


    Looking at zhang xiaohua, liu chen gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sorry, xiaohua. I''ve implicated you. Now, you should go out quickly."


    Although he didn''t want to die, if he was destined to die, he wouldn''t drag anyone else along, especially zhang xiaohua. She was originally here to save him. Now that there was no other way, at least she shouldn''t die with him.


    Zhang xiaohua looked at liu chen and said, "What do you want to do?"


    "Tell xiaoxiao that the roast duck can''t be sent to her."


    After saying this, liu chen smiled at zhang xiaohua, then pushed her hand away from his shoulder and fell into zhang xiaohua''s incredulous eyes.


    "Liu chen?"


    This was the first time that zhang xiaohua called liu chen by his name, but it could also be the last time. Without liu chen''s burden, she immediately rushed out.


    When the bright light disappeared, liu chen fell heavily on the ground, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. He felt his internal organs were about to break.


    Liu chen had just fallen to the ground when the man condensed his body again and appeared beside him as he spoke indifferently, "You still have some conscience. You know how to save her and give up on yourself."


    The man seemed to be injured quite a lot, and blood was still flowing from his chest, and blood was hanging from the corner of his mouth. His body was somewhat transparent and he looked very weak.


    Liu chen sat up with difficulty and said indifferently, "There''s nothing to repay for saving her life. If I can keep her alive, I will naturally let her live well."


    After saying this, liu chen suddenly felt very sleepy, and his heart was filled with joy. He lay back down, closed his eyes, and fell asleep.


    The man was puzzled by his actions. He squatted down and touched his nose. He was relieved to find that he was still breathing. Although he wanted liu chen to die, he did not want him to die. Although he had to die outside, he could let him live here.


    "Teacher, you''re finally here."


    When liu chen saw Bian Que, he immediately pounced on him and hugged him tightly. It had been a long time since he had met anyone he knew. Now that he saw Bian Que, he really felt very happy and very happy.


    Most importantly, when Bian Que arrived, his life would be safe. At least he wouldn''t have to stay in this small gray space to go out.


    She did not know how long the time had passed outside.

 Chapter 246 Causal Cycle

    Bian Que was shocked by liu chen''s sudden move. Like last time, she could only stand stupidly and let him hold her.


    Liu chen really had an urge to cry, especially since he had just experienced despair, and now he saw hope. He was so happy that he wanted to cry.


    After venting for a while, liu chen let go of Bian Que and said shyly, "Teacher, I''m sorry. I was a little excited just now. Hehe."


    Liu chen felt a little embarrassed. Last time, Bian Que didn''t blame him, but this time, he became bold and dared to give Bian Que a bear hug. If Bian Que was a little grumpy, he would probably be thrown out.


    "It''s okay. Tell me, did something happen to you? Why did you use all the spiritual energy in my jade pendant?"


    He was having tea and chatting with his good friend, but he suddenly felt that liu chen had used a lot of spiritual energy, which made him feel a little worried. He had no choice but to run over to see what liu chen was doing.


    Those spirit powers were his and were very powerful.


    Liu chen asked when he heard Bian Que ask about this, "Teacher, you don''t know. I''ve encountered a lot of strange things in the past few days. I can suddenly see a ghost, and someone suddenly brought me here, so I can''t get out."


    Bian Que didn''t expect liu chen to encounter so many things. He frowned and said, "Tell me carefully what happened these past few days."


    So, liu chen told Bian Que what he had met the ghost mother and son, and then told Bian Que all about how he had been sent to the cemetery and how he could not come out of the illusion. He only hoped that Bian Que would help him out and let him go out. He didn''t want to stay in this place anymore.


    After hearing his words, Bian Que frowned and did not speak.


    Seeing that he frowned, liu chen said, "Teacher, I''ve never encountered such a thing before. Why did I encounter such strange things this time?"


    Liu chen had been thinking about this problem for the past few days, and he couldn''t figure out what caused it. After all, he had never encountered such a thing before. He had never encountered such a thing before he came to Beijing, but after he came to Beijing, many of his things had not gone smoothly and many strange things had happened.


    Bian Que looked at liu chen for a while before saying, "Maybe it''s because of me."


    Because of his appearance, it changed liu chen''s original trajectory, which was why liu chen had encountered so many troubles. If it weren''t for his existence, liu chen wouldn''t have encountered these things.


    "Why is it because of the teacher? When I was in Qingdao, the teacher also existed, but when I was there, I didn''t see these strange things, so I don''t think it has anything to do with the teacher."


    He had thought about all sorts of reasons these days, but he had never thought that it was because of Bian Que.


    Bian Que knew that liu chen wouldn''t think that it would be related to him, but this matter had something to do with him.


    The reason why these things didn''t happen in Qingdao was that although he existed at that time, he didn''t interfere with anything about liu chen. After coming to Beijing, he did something when liu chen was in danger.


    He was an immortal who had cultivated for thousands of years, and he had a strong spiritual energy. Liu chen often interacted with him, and his body was stained with some spiritual energy. These spiritual energy were enough to change his fate. Although his qi was strong, but with the immortal qi''s nourishment, it was not enough, and it became a disaster.


    Bian Que felt a little regretful, but he also knew that it was useless to regret now. Liu chen''s fate had changed because of him, so it was meaningless to regret now.


    "Silly disciple, that''s because you''re always by my side and you''re tainted with immortal qi. Your fate will change as well. The things you''ve been through now are more or less related to me. When I was in Qingdao, I rarely appeared and never helped you. However, after I came to Beijing, in order to help you, I also made a move. So when you get this help, you have to bear the consequences of this help."


    Cause and effect, have cause and effect, if liu chen does not seek his power, then he may have died in the hands of the dark immortal.


    However, on the other hand, if he did not help liu chen, liu chen would not leave qingdao city and come to Beijing, so he would not be in danger.


    After listening to Bian Que''s words, liu chen finally understood the reason. However, he did not regret it because he knew that even if he was given a chance, he would still do it. As Bian Que''s disciple, he did not regret it.


    Bian Que not only gave him medical help, but also saved him when he was in danger, so even if he knew that it was dangerous now, he didn''t regret it.


    "Teacher, I''m willing to bear this karma. I don''t mean to blame you, but teacher, can you send me out now?" I''ve been here for a long time. I''m so bored. If I don''t go out, the flesh outside will be destroyed."


    Seeing him like this, Bian Que felt helpless. He flicked liu chen''s head and said, "The spiritual energy in the jade pendant has been used up. I''ll inject some into it for you. When it''s dangerous, I can protect you. As for the ghost matter, I''ve seen it before. You''ve been blinded by yin yang, that''s why you saw this kind of thing. I was the one who saw it back then. No ghosts, but I''ll do some research later. I''m not sure that you can see ghosts with your x-ray vision. I''m not sure that you can treat ghosts."


    "Ghosts get sick too?"


    Liu chen was really surprised by this. He had never heard of such a thing before. When he heard it suddenly, he felt surprised. He had never thought that ghosts would get sick.


    "Of course, everything in the world will get sick and need doctors. Ghosts are different. Most of their diseases are found when they are alive. The ghost world is also a world, and it''s similar to ordinary mortals."


    Bian Que was not very clear about the things in the ghost world. After all, they carried immortal qi and were very destructive to ghosts and monsters. Ghosts usually didn''t want to see them, so they wouldn''t go and mess with them. Everyone lived in their own world and didn''t bother each other. No one would offend anyone. So he just knew that ghosts would get sick, but he didn''t study it.


    Perhaps, liu chen could study the human body.

 Chapter 247 Waste

    "Teacher, is there any way to help me get rid of this thing?"


    He didn''t think too much right now. He only wanted to live and study his medical skills. That was enough. As for the rest, he didn''t care.


    Moreover, peng xiaoxiao had told him to stay away from the ghost path. Those things would affect his luck. If he didn''t have any luck, he would have no way to avoid the dark immortal''s evil intentions. Sooner or later, he would die in his hands.


    "Resolved? Why should we solve it? Xiao chen, what do you think is the reason for studying medicine?"


    "Of course, it''s for the benefit of future generations."


    His goal of studying medicine had always been this. He had never changed his mind. He had always been firm in his position and had always been firm in his heart. Therefore, he did not hesitate to answer Bian Que''s question.


    Satisfied with his memories, Bian Que nodded and said, "Do you think there''s a difference between treating people and ghosts?"


    "Is there a difference?" Liu chen lowered his head and fell into deep thought.


    If there was no difference, there was also a difference. People were human, ghosts were ghosts, and the difference between them was still very big. People and ghosts had different paths. He could not get close to ghosts, and ghosts could not get close to him. They were people from two worlds, so they should be able to distinguish the distance between them.


    However, as a doctor, such a thing did not make any difference to him. As long as it was to treat patients and save people, whether it was people or ghosts, the meaning was the same.


    Liu chen didn''t know how to answer Bian Que''s question. He didn''t want to have anything to do with the ghost world, but as a doctor, it would be good if he could really find out how to treat ghosts and save them. At least, he could be promoted in medical skills, which was very beneficial to him.


    Liu chen looked up at Bian Que''s serious expression and answered seriously, "As a doctor, I don''t think there''s any difference. The doctor''s purpose is to treat patients and save people. I shouldn''t ignore others because of the different kinds. As long as I''m able to treat them, no matter who they are, I will treat them. Even ghosts are fine, but I don''t understand something."


    "What is it?"


    "I am just a mortal, how can I cure ghosts? If I''ve guessed correctly, it should be because the dark immortal helped me to harm me. Xiaoxiao also said that I can''t get too close to the ghost world and it will affect my own luck."


    Bian Que turned his back to liu chen and looked at the lines in his palm, "What are you afraid of? If anything happens, don''t you still have me? Alright, I''ll send you out first. Let''s talk about this first. We''ll talk about the details later. We''ll keep the yin yang eye for now. Anyway, it won''t do you any harm. Don''t be too surprised and afraid when you see something strange."


    He only had such thoughts about this matter. It was still very difficult to do it, so Bian Que did not discuss it with liu chen too much. After he really decided to do it, he would tell liu chen what to do.


    Moreover, liu chen had been here for too long. If he didn''t go back, his real body would be damaged and there would be trouble.


    When liu chen heard Bian Que say that he would send him out, he became very happy. He had been here for a long time, so he was afraid that peng xiaoxiao had been worried about him, so he had to go out and take a look. After not contacting zhu chuyue and the others for so long, they were probably worried too.


    "Alright, teacher, send me back first. If there''s anything, we can discuss it later."


    Seeing Bian Que gently push liu chen, he felt a strong suction force in front of him. It seemed that there was a strong light in front of him, causing him to close his eyes.


    When he went out, liu chen heard a muffled groan. It should be that person, but he didn''t know if he was injured.


    He must have been injured. After all, the teacher had forced him out, so he was afraid that he would be injured. However, this had nothing to do with him.


    In the basement, there was a white mist floating across from the ugly woman.


    When the ugly woman saw this, she frowned slightly, but did not show much. She still sat quietly and looked at the white mist.


    Suddenly, the white fog condensed into a man who knew about the white robe and fiercely fell to the ground. He was bleeding from all sides and seemed to be seriously injured. It was the man who trapped liu chen in the illusion.


    The man fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. After wiping the blood off his face and ear, he staggered to his feet and walked to the ugly woman, "Grandma ugly, the mission failed."


    The ugly granny looked at the man quietly. After a long while, she gave him a tight slap on the face and said sharply, "Good-for-nothing, such a good opportunity, yet you didn''t kill liu chen, you good-for-nothing."


    The man''s face was swollen from being slapped by the ugly granny, but he was not angry. He still stood in front of her with his eyebrows lowered and explained calmly, "Liu chen is very lucky. It''s already very difficult for me to deal with him. In addition, he has some powerful spiritual energy backing him up. It''s not easy to hurt him, especially in the end, I almost succeeded. However, someone intervened and dragged liu chen out of the dream world. I was seriously injured because of this."


    The man did not want to shirk his responsibility. He was simply explaining the fact that he was really close to success. Liu chen was going to die soon, but who knew that such a powerful force would appear and directly pull him out? This was something he did not expect.


    Upon hearing his words, the ugly granny did not blame him anymore and asked, "What kind of power is that?"


    The people she sent didn''t kill liu chen several times, which made her very angry. She really wanted to know who was the one who helped him behind liu chen''s back and made her people fail again and again.


    The man thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know who it is, but the other party''s power has greatly restrained me. I''m afraid that I''ll be infected with that kind of power. I guessed that it should be an immortal. Only an immortal''s power would make me feel afraid."


    However, immortals would not interfere in the affairs of ordinary mortals, which would affect their own accomplishment.


    But if he wasn''t an immortal, he couldn''t figure out what kind of power it was.


    "An immortal? Well, it''s not your fault. You should go down and have a good rest."


    "Yes."


    The man took a look at the ugly granny and turned into a white fog before disappearing into the room.


    After he left, an evil smile appeared on the ugly granny''s lips as she spoke calmly, "So what if he''s immortal? If I want liu chen to die, then he must die. There''s no use showing up to help him."

 Chapter 248 Dont Cry, Im Back

    "Miss peng, liu chen asked me to tell you that he can''t bring the roast duck back."


    Looking at peng xiaoxiao, who was crying profusely in front of her, she felt very sad. Although it had only been five days, she had already lived with liu chen for a month or two in an illusion. Although there was no communication between them, she already had a different feeling towards liu chen.


    Especially in the end, when liu chen gave up his life to save her, her calm heart started to fluctuate. However, those fluctuations didn''t last long before liu chen left. This feeling was stuck in a place, and she was at a loss.


    When she woke up, she found that she was lying in the same ward as liu chen. After asking around, she realized that she and liu chen had been unconscious for five days.


    Liu chen lay quietly on the bed while peng xiaoxiao stood by the bed. Her eyes were red, and tears were falling down in large tears. After hearing zhang xiaohua''s words, her tears fell even more fiercely.


    Looking at the weak electrocardiogram beside liu chen, peng xiaoxiao cried, "Ah chen, I don''t want any roast duck anymore. I only want you to come back. As long as you come back, I can do anything. I only want you to come back."


    She regretted having liu chen buy roast duck for her. He had already arrived at the hospital safely. If he hadn''t gone back to buy roast duck for her, this wouldn''t have happened. She regretted it. As long as liu chen could wake up, she wouldn''t have eaten roast duck for the rest of her life.


    Seeing that she was so sad, zhang xiaohua didn''t know what to say and had no choice but to say, "I''m sorry, I didn''t understand saving him."


    Speaking of this, zhang xiaohua still regretted it. If she had sent liu chen back from the start, this wouldn''t have happened, but at that time, she really didn''t expect that the other party would be so arrogant and not only wanted to kill liu chen, but also wanted to kill her.


    Hearing her apology, peng xiaoxiao said, "It''s not your fault. You didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Besides, you''ve already done enough to save him."


    Zhang xiaohua didn''t say anything else.


    Peng xiaoxiao didn''t speak to her and let her stand quietly behind her. She grabbed liu chen''s large, pale hand and muttered to herself, "Ah chen, I know you''re feeling guilty and guilty towards zhu chuyue, so you can''t sleep yet. You haven''t gone to ask for her forgiveness, and she hasn''t forgiven you either. When you wake up, let''s go and ask for her forgiveness, okay?"


    Even though liu chen never told her this, she could tell that liu chen had always felt that he owed her and wanted to find a way to make up for her. She knew this better than anyone else.


    Hearing her mention zhu chuyue, zhang xiaohua was very curious about this person. After all, liu chen would be trapped because of her, but she had never been a talkative person. Furthermore, she didn''t have the time to answer her question because of peng xiaoxiao.


    "Ah chen, wake up. Even if it''s not for me, you have to wake up for zhu chuyue. What you owe her, you have to pay her back."


    Although she didn''t ask any questions, her heart was as clear as a mirror. She knew exactly who liu chen was with, but how many confidants did he have? In his heart, zhu chuyue was still the one he loved the most.


    Just as peng xiaoxiao was speaking to liu chen, the heartbeat beside her suddenly stopped and became a straight line.


    When zhang xiaohua saw this scene first, her face turned pale. Although she had known that liu chen would die, when his heart was still beating, she was somewhat expected. But now, that bit of expectation was completely extinguished by a basin of cold water, and there was no trace of it.


    "Peng xiaoxiao, liu chen''s electrocardiogram has stopped."


    Hearing this, peng xiaoxiao''s tears instantly disappeared. She turned around and saw that the electrocardiogram had stopped just as zhang xiaohua had said.


    "Doctor, doctor, come quickly."


    Peng xiao-xiao ran out like crazy and brought the doctor in.


    The doctor told liu chen to stop breathing and immediately drove peng xiaoxiao and zhang xiaohua out and began to save liu chen.


    Outside the ward, peng xiaoxiao leaned against the door and looked at the door with her head slightly as she muttered to herself, "Ah chen, as long as you wake up, you can let me do anything. I don''t want anything, I don''t want anything. I just want you to live well. As long as you live well, I''m willing to do anything."


    At this moment, she felt something called despair. That kind of despair made her body shiver, as if something important was starting to be taken away from her body.


    Qingdao.


    During liu chen''s absence, zhu chuyue''s acupuncture skills improved tremendously.


    She was originally examining the patient''s body, but suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her chest, as if something important had been taken from her body. The pain was unbearable.


    Thinking about how she had been unable to contact liu chen for the past few days, zhu chu yue had a bad premonition in her heart.


    "Ah chen, but did something happen to you?"


    After absent-mindedly examining the patient''s body, zhu chu yue called liu chen again, but the same result was still the same. The phone was turned off, and she couldn''t get through.


    After covering her chest and letting the pain go away, zhu chuyue made a decision. She wanted to go to Beijing to look for liu chen. No matter what happened to him, she would go and see him.


    On the other side of Beijing, the doctor did everything he could to liu chen and found that he still hadn''t woken up, so he could only give up on him.


    "I''m sorry, the patient has already gone. We''ve tried our best."


    Peng xiaoxiao was so shocked by her words that she couldn''t move at all. She couldn''t imagine that the person who had been chatting and laughing with her a few days ago was gone today.


    "Impossible, this is impossible. Ah chen is so skilled in medicine, how could he not save himself? He must be lying to me."


    Peng xiaoxiao cried as she walked to liu chen''s side in a daze, "Ah chen, wake up quickly. Don''t joke with me, okay?"


    When her tears fell on liu chen''s face, liu chen, who was not breathing, began to breathe slowly. His fingers moved slowly and finally opened his eyes.


    Seeing that peng xiaoxiao was crying so sadly, liu chen said weakly, "Xiaoxiao, don''t cry. I''m back. Don''t be sad or sad. I won''t leave you again."

 Chapter 249 Wake up

    "Ah chen?"


    Peng xiaoxiao stopped crying and looked at liu chen quietly. She wanted to know if she was dreaming or if liu chen really woke up.


    Seeing that she was staring at him in a daze, liu chen weakly touched her face and said, "Xiaoxiao, I''m really back. I won''t leave you anymore. Don''t cry."


    Feeling the warmth in liu chen''s palm, peng xiaoxiao had a faint smile on her face, but suddenly, she burst into tears. What was a cry of joy?


    One second, she was still immersed in the pain of losing liu chen.


    Seeing her crying so sadly, liu chen didn''t know how to comfort her, so he could only hold her tightly in his arms and let her vent her emotions.


    Zhang xiaohua had been standing beside them all this time. Although she didn''t show any emotion on her face when she saw this scene, she was very happy. She was really happy to see liu chen come back alive.


    However, her current status couldn''t allow her to fall directly into liu chen''s arms like peng xiaoxiaoxiao, but it didn''t prevent her from being happy for liu chen. When zhang xiaohua saw the warmth in the two of them, she stayed for a while and quietly left the ward.


    Now that liu chen had woken up, she needed to do something that she should do. That person actually wanted to attack her, so she couldn''t let him go.


    Liu chen and liu chen didn''t notice zhang xiaohua leaving. After peng xiaoxiao was tired from crying, she stood up from liu chen and looked at him, "Ah chen, you really scared me to death just now. How could you do this?"


    Liu chen smiled when he saw her pouting, "I don''t want to do this either, but I almost died. I didn''t lie to you. Xiaoxiao, I made you suffer."


    Looking at peng xiaoxiao''s pale face and the bruise at the corner of her eyes, liu chen knew that during this period of time, peng xiaoxiao must be worried about him.


    Peng xiaoxiao said as she rested her head on liu chen''s chest. "I''m not afraid of suffering. I''m afraid that you won''t come back. You''ve been asleep for five days. When the doctor came to rescue you, he told me that they''ve done their best. At that time, I thought that as long as you can live, no matter what you want to do, I''ll be fine." Everything is good."


    Liu chen felt sorry for her when he heard her condescending tone.


    Liu chen said after looking at it for a while, but he didn''t notice zhang xiaohua''s existence, "Where''s xiaohua?"


    Logically speaking, zhang xiaohua hadn''t woken up for long before him, so how could she be missing? Even if she left, she couldn''t leave so soon.


    Hearing his words, peng xiaoxiao hurriedly turned around to look at zhang xiaohua, but she didn''t see zhang xiaohua, "I don''t know. She was still here just now. After she woke up, she had been here with me to protect you. The moment you woke up, she was still here. Why did she disappear in an instant?"


    Peng xiaoxiao couldn''t figure it out. She could tell that zhang xiaohua was worried about liu chen. How could she leave when liu chen woke up?


    "Maybe she has something to do."


    Liu chen felt a little disappointed because he still had many questions to ask zhang xiaohua. Now that zhang xiaohua had left, he didn''t know where to find her, so he couldn''t ask her some things.


    There was still some other emotion in his heart, but liu chen didn''t pay any attention to it. He just assumed that he couldn''t solve the puzzle and felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    Liu chen had already awoken, and the big stone in peng xiaoxiao''s heart was also put down as she looked at liu chen and said, "Ah chen, what''s going on?"


    When zhang xiaohua woke up, although she had roughly told her about the situation, she had not experienced the whole thing, so she didn''t know much about it. She still needed to ask liu chenben personally to find out.


    "That day, I went to buy roast duck for you. On my way back, I felt that the road was not quite right. When I found out, I had already appeared in the cemetery. I had no choice but to retreat temporarily. When I met zhang xiaohua in front of the cemetery, she helped me to come back, but when I came back, she was seduced by the other party with illusion. He fell into the trap of the other party and almost couldn''t come back."


    If Bian Que had not come back in time, he would have been a corpse by now. He was very grateful to Bian Que in his heart.


    Hearing that, peng xiaoxiao''s face turned pale.


    After some thought, peng xiaoxiao said, "Ah chen, I think we should take you to see the divine fortune-teller I mentioned. He should have a way to help you. You can''t do this. If you don''t guard properly one day, you''ll be in danger at any time. At least, you can see the ghost. This matter must be resolved."


    Liu chen really wanted to tell peng xiaoxiao that this matter didn''t need to be solved. He was still waiting for Bian Que to come up with a way to cure ghosts, and then use the yin yang eye to save ghosts.


    However, seeing her sincere expression, liu chen didn''t say anything else. He thought that the fortune-teller should not be a real expert, so he nodded in agreement. After all, that person might not be able to see it all.


    "Alright, after I''m done, we''ll go find the divine fortuneteller you mentioned and ask him to help me solve this problem. In this way, you don''t have to worry about me. Oh right, where''s my phone?"


    Liu chen was worried about zhu chuyue when he thought about what he saw when he was in the illusion. Moreover, he had lost contact with her for the past few days, so he was afraid that she would be worried about him and wanted to give her a call.


    "Oh, your phone is dead. It''s here."


    As she answered liu chen''s question, peng xiaoxiao took out liu chen''s phone from her handbag and handed it to him.


    Liu chen took the phone and realized that there was no power left, so he had no choice but to say, "Xiaoxiao, lend me your phone then."


    Although peng xiaoxiao didn''t know what he was going to do, she still gave it to him.


    Liu chen quickly called zhu chuyue, only to find that her phone had been switched off.

 Chapter 250 Something Happened

    Ning xiangxiang''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello, I''m ning xiangxiang."


    Hearing ning xiangxiang''s voice, liu chen finally felt relieved, "Xiangxiang, where''s chu yue? Why can''t she get through to him?"


    When she heard liu chen''s voice, ning xiangxiang was extremely happy. She thought about how liu chen finally remembered her and called her, but when he asked about zhu chuyue, she was slightly disappointed.


    The excited expression on his face faded instantly, and he lost all his energy, but he still said it. "Chu yue hasn''t been able to contact you for a long time. She suddenly has a chest ache today. She''s worried that something might happen to you. She''s already gone to Beijing to visit you. Hasn''t she arrived yet?" Logically speaking, she''s already here. It''s already night, and she''s on a plane ticket for lunch."


    When liu chen heard this, his uneasiness grew. He wasn''t worried that zhu chu yue would come over, but he was afraid that something might happen to her, especially since she was supposed to be here. Her phone was still switched off, so he was afraid that something might happen to her.


    "Xiangxiang, zhu chuyue made that flight. Tell me about it so I can check it and see if it''s there."


    Hearing that zhu chuyue hadn''t arrived yet, ning xiangxiang was also very worried and told liu chen about zhu chuyue''s flight.


    After hanging up the phone, liu chen hurriedly started to check if the flight had arrived in Beijing.


    The uneasiness in his heart deepened when he heard that zhu chuyue had come to Beijing to look for him. He always felt that something had happened to zhu chuyue. He had always been confident about his hunch.


    Now, he had a hunch that zhu chuyue was in danger, which meant that she was really in danger.


    Seeing that liu chen seemed to be very busy, peng xiaoxiao asked in confusion, "Ah chen, what''s wrong? You''ve just woken up and you''re still very weak. Why are you rushing so fast? You can''t calm down and recuperate."


    Liu chen was a little anxious. When he heard what peng xiaoxiao said, he patiently explained, "Chu yue came to Beijing to look for me, but she hasn''t arrived yet. I have a strong sense of unease in my heart. I''m worried that something bad might happen to her."


    Knowing zhu chuyue''s position in liu chen''s heart, peng xiaoxiao had no choice but to shut up. She didn''t ask anything and didn''t say anything.


    After looking around, liu chen came out with a video saying that the flight had an accident and crashed over Bohai, but the passengers in the flight had not been found yet.


    Seeing this news, liu chen''s phone fell to the ground with a bang, and he finally understood where the uneasiness in his heart came from.


    Seeing that his face was suddenly pale, peng xiaoxiao hurriedly picked up her phone and opened it to take a look. When she saw the message, her expression changed drastically.


    She finally understood why liu chen was in such a situation.


    Liu chen was already weak from the start, but now that he heard the news, his body became weak and he couldn''t even stand properly. He staggered and would have fallen to the ground if peng xiaoxiao hadn''t supported him.


    "Ah chen, don''t worry, tell her that zhu chuyue might not have come at all. Let''s give her a call first."


    "Alright, let''s call her first."


    Liu chen was naturally willing to believe what peng xiaoxiao said. After all, he had reason to believe that zhu chuyue was fine.


    However, no matter how they tried to make the call, zhu chuyue''s phone was switched off. This was really a desperate message for liu chen.


    Liu chen stood up and staggered, "I''m going to look for her, chu yue. Wait for me. I''m coming to find you now."


    Seeing him like this, peng xiaoxiao hurriedly supported him and said, "Ah chen, calm down. Where are you going to find her now? Moreover, with your current body, you''ve already collapsed before you could find zhu chuyue. How are you going to find her?"


    Liu chen thought that he had no strength at all and felt a little weak. He knew that peng xiaoxiao was telling the truth. With his weak body, he couldn''t find zhu chuyue at all.


    However, if she didn''t go looking for zhu chuyue, what if she was still alive and waiting for him to save her?


    Just when he was helpless, ning xiangxiang called him, "Ah chen, is chu yue alright?"


    She asked carefully, with hope and expectation. She hoped that liu chen would give her good news.


    "Xiangxiang, I''m afraid something has happened to chu yue."


    Thinking of the old director, liu chen was worried about him and said to ning xiangxiang, "Xiangxiang, the old headmaster has always been on his side with chu yue. If he knew that something happened to chu yue, he would definitely be in trouble. So, find something for him to do over the next few days so that he doesn''t have to see such a report, so that he won''t worry about chu yue."


    "I understand. Ah chen, you have to trust chu yue. She''s a lucky girl. She''ll be fine."


    She wasn''t by liu chen''s side and didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "I understand. Xiangxiang, take care of the old headmaster. Thank you."


    Liu chen stood in a daze and didn''t know what to do. It was unrealistic to say that he was going to look for zhu chuyue because he didn''t have the strength to find her. Moreover, he didn''t know where zhu chuyue was and where he could find her.


    After hanging up the phone, liu chen squatted on the ground and rubbed his hair. He didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing him like this, peng xiaoxiao could only stand by his side silently, not knowing how to comfort him. After all, zhu chuyue''s position in liu chen''s heart was too high. It was too difficult for him not to feel sad when something like this happened.


    After a while, liu chen said, "Xiaoxiao, no matter if I can find it or not, I have to find it. I''m worried if I don''t want to find it. I need to find something to do."


    "Alright, I''ll take you back, and then we''ll think of a way to find him together. Oh right, ah chen, we can also turn to yun qinghan. He has a huge power in Beijing. If we ask him to help, I believe that there will be results soon."


    "Alright, we''ll head over now."


    Liu chen didn''t want to wait any longer. If he couldn''t find zhu chuyue, he wouldn''t be at ease for a day, so he had to find her quickly.


    Zhu chu yue wanted to tell him that it was already very late and it was not good to disturb others, but she didn''t say anything because she knew that if she didn''t let liu chen go over, he would definitely blame her. It was better to find something for him to do.


    "Okay, let''s go."

 Chapter 251 In Exchange

    "Doctor liu, what''s wrong with you? Why are you here so late?"


    When the butler of yun qinghan''s family saw liu chen''s panicked look, he was a little surprised and hurriedly welcomed him in.


    On the way over, liu chen also knew it was too late. It was not good to disturb others in the past, but he was anxious to find zhu chu yue, so he could only disturb yun qinghan and the others.


    "Is yun qinghan at home?"


    "Master is here, doctor liu."


    Yun qinghan and the others were really eating. When they saw liu chen coming over, they were all surprised. Yun qinghan stood up and said, "Doctor liu, why are you here? You haven''t eaten yet, right? Come and eat together."


    "You guys eat. I''m not hungry now. I''m done. I''ll talk to yun qinghan first. I might have to trouble you."


    Hearing his words, yun qinghan felt a little strange because liu chen''s face was very pale and his expression was very anxious. It was obvious that he was in trouble at a glance, and it was a big deal.


    Yun haoyue was originally sitting obediently and eating. Seeing liu chen''s anxious expression, she hurriedly ran over and pulled his arm to ask, "Uncle liu, did something happen?"


    "Haoyue, be good. Let''s go eat first!"


    Liu chen touched yun haoyue''s head and forced a smile, "Haoyue, let''s go eat first. We''ll talk when we''re full."


    Yun haoyue looked at him in confusion and decided to continue eating.


    Liu chen turned around and walked to the living room, waiting for yun qinghan and the others to have a good meal before asking yun qinghan to help him find zhu chuyue.


    After casually eating some food, yun qinghan wiped his mouth and walked out. He sat next to liu chen and said, "Doctor liu, what''s the matter? Tell me. As long as I can help, I won''t refuse."


    Liu chen and liu chen were very kind to their family. As long as liu chen needed help, they would do their best to help him.


    "Yun qinghan, I''ll ask you to help me find someone. You must have known about the plane crash today. I''ll ask you to help me find one of the passengers, zhu chuyue."


    Seeing him like this, yun qinghan knew that zhu chuyue must be very important to him, "Doctor liu, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to look for him now. I''ll definitely help you find him."


    "Thank you, yun qinghan. If you have any news, you must inform me in advance. No matter what kind of news it is, I want to know."


    He wanted to know whether she was alive or dead, even if she was dead.


    "Alright, I''ll send someone to look for you. I''ll inform you as soon as I have any news. Don''t worry, I see that you''re not in a good condition. Go back and rest well. Before anyone else can find you, you''ll fall down first."


    "Okay."


    When peng xiaoxiao accompanied liu chen back to the dormitory, she noticed that liu chen was sitting on the bed in a daze. He didn''t say a word, and it didn''t seem to be a problem, but she understood that silence was the biggest problem because he hid all his unhappiness in his heart.


    Peng xiaoxiao didn''t know how to dissuade liu chen, so she turned around and went out to buy some food for him.


    It wasn''t that peng xiaoxiao didn''t notice zhu chuyue leaving, but she didn''t want to talk, and she didn''t want to keep peng xiaoxiaoxiaoxiao. He only wanted to be alone for a while now, so he didn''t want others to disturb him.


    "Chu yue."


    Liu chen muttered in a low voice. The pain in his voice was very painful to hear. It could be seen that he was really in pain. After knowing the news of zhu chu yue''s loss of contact, he was really in pain.


    "Chu yue, as long as you''re fine, I can do anything. As long as you come back, as long as you can come back, you can punish me no matter what you want. Chu yue, chu yue."


    He regretted not being with chu yue, and he regretted not being with her. He even regretted not loving her well. After arriving in Beijing, he had not been with zhu chu yue, and he had not even contacted him for a long time, which made him feel very apologetic towards zhu chuyue. If something really happened to her, then he really didn''t know how to get there..


    When peng xiaoxiao came back, she saw liu chen sitting on the ground, holding his hair with both hands and a pile of cigarette butts by his feet.


    "Ah chen, eat something."


    In just a few minutes, liu chen''s eyes were already red and his hair was messy.


    "Xiaoxiao, I don''t have an appetite. I don''t want to eat for now. You should eat first. It''s been hard on you for the past few days. I''m afraid you haven''t had a good rest either. You should go and rest first. Don''t tire yourself out."


    Seeing that he didn''t forget to care about her at this moment, peng xiaoxiao really didn''t know what to say. With liu chen like this, she really couldn''t rest well. She wanted to stay by his side, afraid that something might happen to him.


    Hearing that he didn''t eat, peng xiaoxiao''s heart ached and she tried to persuade him, "Ah chen, you''re in poor health right now. If you don''t eat well and recover, how are you going to find zhu chuyue? She might be waiting for you in a corner to find her. If you don''t recover, you won''t have the strength to find her. In this way, you can only disappoint her."


    Hearing her words, liu chen felt that it made sense. His body was very weak now and he had to recover as soon as possible before he could find her.


    Liu chen took the food that peng xiaoxiao passed to him, but he didn''t even look at it. He quickly ate and climbed onto the bed to go to sleep. He had been warning himself to get well, and zhu chuyue was still waiting for him to find her.


    Seeing him like this, peng xiaoxiao''s heart ached even more.


    Over the past few days, liu chen had been waiting for yun qinghan''s news, but zhu chuyue seemed to have evaporated from the world. Yun qinghan sent so many people out to look for her, but there was no news at all.


    The more this happened, the more anxious liu chen became, but he didn''t know where to find zhu chuyue.


    "Dr. Liu, I know a lot of important military figures. They''re more or less physically ill. If you can help them heal, it''s not necessarily that they''ll help you find someone. This is a quid pro quo. It should be helpful to you."


    Liu chen thought for a moment and felt that yun qinghan was right. He nodded immediately and agreed. He needed more people to help him find zhu chuyue, so he could do anything as long as someone helped him.

 Chapter 252 Meridians Are Blocked

    Ever since liu chen agreed to help those military bosses with dark illness treat their illness, yun qinghan often brought him to the army and learned a lot of knowledge from it. However, he was a little absent-minded now, so he didn''t have much interest in those complicated diseases.


    "Liu chen, we are going to the master''s house today. He is now sixty years old. When he was young, he participated in the war and was injured by bullets. When he was young, he didn''t feel anything, but fortunately, when he was older, he was in great pain during a rainy day. He had asked many doctors to check on him, but they were all treating the symptoms but not the root cause. That''s why I asked you to take a look."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take a good look. If it''s just an ordinary dark illness, I believe it won''t take long to solve it. However, I''ve found many doctors who haven''t solved this problem, so I''m afraid it''s not a simple illness. I might have to study it carefully when the time comes."


    While the two were talking, the driver had already driven to the master''s house. Yun qinghan was very familiar with this place, and the butler and servant were very familiar with him. When they saw yun qinghan coming, they quickly brought them in.


    Following the butler''s lead, liu chen and the others quickly arrived at a small garden. They came in the morning and saw the teacher dressed in a white tang suit, playing tai chi.


    Yun qinghan asked the butler to go down. He and liu chen stood quietly by the side, waiting for the teacher to finish tai chi.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the master finally collected his merit. When he saw yun qinghan, he smiled and walked over and said, "Qinghan, why are you free today? Come, come, sit."


    Although the senior was old, he looked very energetic. He should have been in the army for a long time.


    After yun qinghan and the others sat down, yun qinghan said, "Senior, this isn''t the day off, so I came to see you. I brought a little miracle doctor over to check on your health. This is the doctor who cured haoyue''s cold syndrome, liu chen."


    Hearing yun qinghan introduce him, liu chen hurriedly stood up, extended a hand, and said with a smile on his face, "Junior liu chen, greetings, senior."


    The teacher also stood up and shook liu chen''s hand as he spoke in surprise, "You''re the doctor who cured haoyue''s cold syndrome. I''ve heard a lot about you. I didn''t expect to see you today. I just didn''t expect you to be so young. Please take a seat."


    Liu chen didn''t expect the teacher to be so polite and shy, so he sat down obediently and smiled modestly, "I''m making you laugh."


    The teacher was quite interested in liu chen. He knew very well how yun haoyue''s condition was. However, since liu chen could cure yun haoyue, it proved that he was a capable person. He said that he might not be able to cure the dark illness that had plagued him for many years, so that he could have a healthy old age.


    The reason why yun qinghan brought liu chen here was obvious. Firstly, he wanted liu chen to find a power that could help him find someone. Secondly, he wanted liu chen to cure his master''s illness so that he could enjoy his old age and kill two birds with one stone. Everyone could satisfy their own needs.


    Both sides had a clear purpose, so yun qinghan didn''t delay the time and spoke directly, "Teacher, let''s not talk nonsense anymore. Let liu chen take a look at your injuries first. There are still many opportunities for us to get in touch with you in the future. It''s not like we don''t have a chance to have a good chat."


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to delay, but liu chen didn''t have the time to delay now. He was anxious to find zhu chuyue, so he could only help him find the talent as soon as possible.


    The teacher looked at liu chen who came over empty-handed and raised his head to look at him in confusion, "Dr. Liu, don''t you need any equipment to check?"


    Liu chen smiled, "Don''t worry, master. I don''t need any equipment. I''m a traditional chinese medicine practitioner, and I''m very particular about listening and listening. The equipment is the western medicine practice. As a traditional chinese medicine practitioner, I naturally have my own ways to help you check your injuries."


    "Thank you, doctor liu."


    The teacher felt that he might really underestimate this doctor liu. He could cure yun haoyue, and he was definitely not an unknown person.


    Liu chen stood up and walked to the teacher''s side, asking him to take off his clothes, revealing his strong upper body. Then, he took his left hand and began to examine his body.


    As soon as his x-ray vision opened, liu chen quickly saw the symptoms, but this illness made him frown slightly because he felt that the teacher''s illness was not simple.


    Seeing that he frowned, yun qinghan said, "How is it?"


    Liu chen let go of the inspector''s hand and said indifferently, "The senior''s scapula had been seriously injured and was not treated properly. There were broken bones in it, and his meridians were all messed up. In some places, his meridians were also broken, and he needed surgery to attach it. Moreover, some of his blood vessels were also broken. It should have been to stop the bleeding at that time, but his blood vessels were not broken This hand is weak and painful."


    Seeing that liu chen had only checked his pulse, he had already asked so many questions. The teacher was impressed by liu chen and finally understood why yun qinghan had always recommended him and treated him respectfully because he was really good at medicine.


    The teacher asked with a serious expression, "Is there any way to solve my situation?"


    He seemed to have seen the hope of recovery. He was able to live a healthy and healthy life, and no one was willing to get sick. He was no exception. If he had not been unable to find someone to cure him over the years, he would have already found someone to cure him.


    "Of course, it''s possible, but it''s a bit troublesome. You need acupuncture and surgery, so I hope you can go to the hospital. Only in the hospital can you be treated safely."


    He couldn''t operate on his master alone and needed someone to help him, so he could only go to the hospital. If he didn''t want to, then he could come here, but it was just too risky.


    The teacher thought for a moment and said, "How about this? When you come to the army, there are military doctors here, and the equipment is very rich. There are also doctors and nurses to help you. It should be very convenient."


    The teacher didn''t want to go out and swagger around, so he could come here if he wanted to treat his illness.


    Liu chen thought for a moment and said, "Okay, no problem. I can come over to help you treat your illness, but you have to give me two days. Your meridians are blocked. I need to give you some medicine. After the surgery, you need to take medicine. It''s just chinese medicine. It might not taste good."


    "It doesn''t matter if the medicine is bitter. As long as it can cure the disease, it will be fine. We''ve already suffered too much, but the medicine isn''t painful at all."


    "That''s good. I will come back the day after tomorrow."

 Chapter 253 Sarcasm

    After preparing for three days, liu chen brought peng xiaoxiao to the master''s house again.


    "Master, are you ready?"


    When the teacher saw liu chen coming over, he said in high spirits, "Don''t worry. I''m well prepared. Is dr. Liu ready?"


    "Yes, yes, we''re ready. Now, let''s go to the military hospital. The things should be ready. We can go there and start directly."


    Liu chen didn''t know where the teacher would take him and peng xiaoxiao, but he didn''t ask much. He quietly sat in the car and let him take him away.


    After about an hour or two, they finally arrived at their destination, the training base in the field.


    When he entered the base, liu chen''s eyes were full of surprise because he saw all the soldiers with strong bones. Those soldiers'' temperament made him yearn for them. Suddenly, he thought of nie junao, who had the aura of a military spirit that nie junao possessed. It was actually very reassuring.


    Seeing that liu chen was looking at the soldiers who were training, the teacher said, "Is dr. Liu interested in the military?"


    "There are some. My brother is also a soldier, so when he sees a soldier, he feels close to him."


    It had been a long time since she had contacted nie junao, and she didn''t know how he was now. Did he often go back to see her grandfather and the others?


    The teacher didn''t expect liu chen''s brother to be a soldier as well and asked, "What''s your brother''s name? What position does he hold in the military?"


    He didn''t mean to pry into liu chen''s privacy, but he was curious about liu chen, so even his brother was a little curious.


    "My brother''s name is nie junao. I heard others call him second lieutenant, but I don''t know much about rank, so I don''t know what position big brother is in."


    When he heard that nie junao was his elder brother, the smile on his face deepened a little. He was an old acquaintance with little nie and they were comrades in the army back then, so they had been in contact all these years.


    Some time ago, he would hear little nie boasting to him every day that he found a godgrandson and was a doctor, very powerful and powerful. He was always showing off to him, which made him envious. He didn''t expect that he would meet this person today. This kind of fate really surprised him.


    However, he wasn''t bragging at little nie, and liu chen was indeed a bit powerful. As long as he was skilled in medicine, it was indeed worth showing off to little nie.


    However, he didn''t think that kid nie was kind. He didn''t introduce his grandson to him since he was so powerful, which made him ache for nothing for a long time. He remembered this matter in his heart. If he had a chance in the future, he would definitely avenge himself.


    Suddenly, the master had his own plan. Since little nie recognized liu chen as his grandson, if he snatched liu chen away, that fellow would definitely be very angry.


    Thinking of this, the senior felt very happy. All these years, he had been fighting with little nie in secret and had never lost before. He had only been compared to him in the matter of being a grandson and had always made him resentful. Now, this matter was going to disappear soon, and he was in a good mood.


    After arranging for someone to take liu chen and the others to the military hospital, the teacher had something to do and left first.


    There were many military doctors in the hospital. They had long heard that someone would operate on their master today and ask them to do it for him, but they did not expect him to be so young.


    "Are you the doctor who operated on the master today?"


    An elderly man, who seemed to be in his forties and forties, walked over and asked liu chen, but his tone made liu chen dislike him.


    However, thinking that he was here to treat the teacher, liu chen didn''t show it even if he didn''t like it in his heart, "Yes, I''m the doctor for today''s surgery. I still need your cooperation later. Liu chen thanks everyone here first."


    Hearing that liu chen was the opposite party, the other party wanted to find fault with him, so it was hard to say anything more. After all, they didn''t hit the smiling person and liu chen grinned at them, so they really couldn''t ridicule him.


    However, thinking that he would cooperate with him later, the military doctor felt extremely uncomfortable. He didn''t believe that liu chen''s medical skills were better than his, so he wasn''t willing to help him. However, the senior had already given the order, so he had to do it even if he didn''t want to.


    "Hehe, you''re so young and dare to operate on your senior. You should know what your senior means to the country. If your surgery fails, you should be able to think of the outcome."


    "Thank you for informing me, but since I dare to say that the one in charge dares to do it, and the senior is willing to believe me, it proves that he is certain of my medical skills. You don''t have to worry about it anymore. You just need to help in a while. You don''t have to worry about anything else."


    "You..."


    Hearing his words, the military doctor was so angry that his face turned red. He wanted to say something to him, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Liu chen was already in a bad mood and had been trying his best to suppress himself.


    The military doctor was rebutted by liu chen and only recovered after a while, "Liu chen, you''re a young man. I don''t believe that your medical skills are better than mine. It''s just that you used other methods to confuse the teacher and make him believe you. Don''t be complacent."


    Hearing his words, liu chen was enraged, but he didn''t let him go and said coldly, "If you don''t have the ability, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not a good thing that you can''t stand others being more powerful than you. This will affect your growth. You''re already old, yet you still care about these fake names. No wonder you haven''t improved at all."


    "Also, you should understand one thing. No one can confuse him and affect his decisions. Since he believes in me, then it proves that I gave him the ability to believe in me. Even if you were envious, jealous, and hateful, it would be useless. If you were really capable, after so many years, you would have cured him long ago. It''s not my turn to treat master''s illness."


    He was now just a bucket of gunpowder that could be ignited and exploded at any moment. Now that that the military doctor was provoking him, he had already restrained himself. If he could not restrain himself, he would probably have already lost his temper by now.


    After being ridiculed by him, the military doctor couldn''t speak and had no choice but to retreat to the side. Although liu chen''s words were unpleasant, they were the truth.


    Peng xiaoxiao stood beside him. Seeing this, she reached out and held his hand, "Ah chen, don''t be angry. You have to keep calm. There''s still surgery to come."


    Hearing her words, liu chen also felt that he was a little impatient and quickly stabilized his emotions.

 Chapter 254 Surgery (2)

    "What are you doing?"


    When the teacher came in, he felt that the atmosphere was not quite right.


    Liu chen had calmed down and shook his head, "It''s nothing. Are you ready, master? Well, let''s start the operation."


    Liu chen''s every move was urgent, which made the teacher feel very strange. He always felt that liu chen was very impatient, as if he was in a hurry to do something. When he thought about the next surgery, he couldn''t help but worry, "Dr. Liu, you''re not in a calm mood. Is the surgery really okay now?"


    To be honest, he was a little worried about the success rate of the surgery since liu chen''s mood was really too bad. If he was careless and the surgery didn''t succeed, he would die at the end of his life. He didn''t want to die before little nie, who knew if he would laugh at him after he died.


    Knowing his concern, liu chen said, "Don''t worry, although I''m not in a good mood right now, there''s nothing wrong with it at all. Besides, you''re injured on your hand. There''s no big problem except for a little trouble. Don''t worry, I won''t give you any general anaesthesia later. You can look at yourself. If you feel that You can change at any time."


    Hearing what he said, the senior didn''t say much. Since he was little nie''s grandson, it was worth believing, at least that kid''s grandson had never let anyone down. Nie junao was like this. He hoped that liu chen would be the same.


    The teacher obediently walked onto the operating table and lay down, waiting for his unknown destiny. To be honest, he had never given his fate to anyone else in his life, which made him somewhat uncomfortable.


    "Get dressed."


    Seeing that the teacher was ready, liu chen immediately instructed peng xiaoxiao and the others to quickly get dressed.


    Although the military doctor had a problem with liu chen in the beginning, after liu chen said that he would start the operation, he immediately changed his attitude to a serious and strict one and quickly put on his clothes. Although he still didn''t believe in liu chen''s medical skills, his mission was to cooperate with liu chen and he would do whatever liu chen asked him to do. Although he was a military doctor, But it was their duty to obey orders.


    The moment liu chen put on his surgical gown, he looked like a completely different person. His eyes were bright, and the impatience on his face disappeared. Instead, he had a strict and serious expression, which made liu chen change in an instant.


    When the senior saw this scene, he was relieved. Liu chen really looked like a miracle doctor. No wonder little nie praised him.


    "Anesthetist, anesthetist."


    A young military doctor walked up to liu chen and said, "Doctor liu, what''s wrong?"


    Although he had the same thoughts as the middle-aged military doctor in the beginning, when he saw that liu chen seemed to have changed into a different person, he understood that he was not a man of fame, but a man of real learning.


    "Local anesthesia to keep the brain awake."


    "Yes."


    The anesthesiologist immediately administered anesthetic to the teacher. After a minute or two, liu chen moved his left hand and asked, "Senior, do you still have feelings?"


    "A little. It''s within tolerance. Let''s begin."


    This little pain was really nothing to them.


    Liu chen nodded and said to peng xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, silver needles."


    Liu chen often treated other people in the humane hospital, and peng xiaoxiao had been helping him for quite some time. She understood what he meant and immediately took out the silver needles she had prepared and handed them to liu chen.


    After liu chen took the needles, he began to inject the master. His technique was so fast that it made people dazzle. The military doctor behind him looked surprised.


    The anesthesiologist asked curiously when he saw that liu chen had already stopped, "Doctor liu, haven''t you already taken the anesthetic? Why do you need a needle in your heart?"


    They were all people who studied western medicine and didn''t know much about traditional chinese medicine, but they were all medicine, so they naturally wanted to know why they did it.


    Liu chen said without hiding anything, "The scapula is close to the heart, and the blood vessels in the position of the master are blocked. The meridians are disordered. When the blood vessels are moved later, they will definitely cause massive bleeding. Using a silver needle to seal the blood vessels in the heart can provide additional protection for the operation. The scalpel."


    After hearing his words, everyone nodded their heads in agreement.


    After receiving the operating knife, liu chen began to focus on the surgery for the senior without any distraction. He sliced open his skin and when they saw the situation inside him, everyone was shocked. Because the position of the senior was really too bad, ordinary doctors didn''t dare to operate on him at all. After all, this place was the closest to his heart, and if anything were to happen, That''s no joke.


    Even the middle-aged military doctor who had wanted to mock liu chen previously shut his mouth and spoke with a touch of his conscience.


    Liu chen already knew the situation of the teacher and was not surprised to see it, "Tweezers."


    Someone immediately handed the tweezers to him. He took the tweezers and began to correct the teacher''s disordered meridians. However, those meridians were twisted all year round. Liu chen spent a lot of effort to smooth them all out.


    After the meridians were done, what liu chen had to do was to reconnect the severed blood vessels of the teacher, which meant that the teacher could be bleeding at any time.


    The military doctors accompanying liu chen were extremely nervous, but liu chen had no intention of being nervous at all because she was confident that he could cure this kind of injury. The only thing he was afraid of was a condition like yun haoyue, and it was not easy to come up with a solution.


    Under everyone''s worried gazes, liu chen directly cut off the head teacher''s artery and blood gushed out of his face. The surgical gown was also covered in blood, and everyone was shocked by this scene.


    Fortunately, peng xiaoxiao was still clear. She had been by liu chen''s side for so long, and she had already passed her period of surprise.

 Chapter 255 The Operation Was Successful

    "Xiaoxiao, grab this vein."


    At this time, liu chen no longer asked for help from the military doctors, because they were all shocked, liu had to help small peng xiaoxiao, he also only trusted peng xiaoxiao.


    "Okay."


    Peng xiaoxiao reached out and grabbed the blood vessel that liu chen handed to her. She took a towel with one hand and wiped the blood on liu chen''s face. She didn''t want it to dry, but at least she didn''t want the blood to affect liu chen''s vision.


    Liu chen began to search for this blood vessel that was opposite to the blood vessel. After searching for a long time, he finally found it in the flesh layer. Then, he cut it with the same method, and it was stained with blood again.


    This time, without peng xiaoxiao''s help, a nurse immediately took a towel and carefully wiped the blood off liu chen''s face. When she saw that his forehead was drenched in sweat, the nurse also dried it for him.


    Without any blood to block his view, liu chen''s speed was very fast. He began to sew the two blood vessels together. When the blood vessels were sutured, liu chen was also relieved.


    Although he was confident in his medical skills, there were always surprises. Moreover, this was a meticulous job, so he was still worried.


    Fortunately, the operation had already succeeded by half, so he didn''t have to worry anymore. He just needed to sew up the wound.


    The expected bleeding didn''t happen, which made many people feel relieved. Although liu chen was the one who was the main knife, if the teacher had any losses, the people they were with couldn''t get away with it.


    The time for suture was almost up. After liu chen finished suturing, he spoke to the teacher, "Alright, the surgery is very successful. You need to rest well for the next period of time. Remember to take the medicine I prescribed for you. It will heal faster."


    During the whole process, the teacher''s mind was clear. Although he couldn''t see how liu chen treated him, when his blood gushed out and stained liu chen''s face, his heartbeat accelerated a lot, fearing that he would die because of it.


    It seemed that there was nothing wrong with believing in liu chen.


    "Thank you."


    He didn''t feel that it was unfair for him to say it out loud, so he directly said it out loud.


    Liu chen said as he collected his silver needles, "It''s alright. This is what I should do. Alright, master, you need to rest well. I also need to rest well."


    He was also very tired from such meticulous work. After the operation, his body was soft and he had no strength at all.


    "Okay."


    When the senior arrived, he had already arranged everything. After liu chen changed his bloody surgical gown, a soldier immediately took him to rest. After that, the senior was also pushed into the ward by the military doctors to rest.


    Yun qinghan also accompanied them over. When he saw liu chen coming back, he said anxiously, "Liu chen, how''s it going?"


    "Don''t worry. The operation was successful. I need to sleep for a while to replenish my strength."


    Hearing that the surgery was successful, yun qinghan also revealed a faint message on his face, showing a very happy mood. This time, he was the one who introduced the matter. No matter what happened, he was in a difficult position. Now that the operation was successful, everyone was happy, so he was naturally very happy.


    Without disturbing liu chen, yun qinghan accompanied peng xiaoxiao out of the room and let him have a good rest.


    After closing the door, yun qinghan looked at peng xiaoxiao and said, "Liu chen''s medical skills are never disappointing."


    In the past, liu chen asked him to believe him and said that he was willing to give it a try to cure yun haoyue''s illness. He chose to believe that liu chen did not disappoint him and indeed cured haoyue''s illness.


    Now, he believed in liu chen, and liu chen also cured the teacher''s illness. It had to be said that as long as you were willing to believe in liu chen, he would not let you down.


    "Yes, he is someone who will never let others down. He has always been a mythical existence, especially in medicine. He is really talented. I believe that in the near future, he will definitely develop chinese medicine and become famous all over the world."


    "I believe that too. You''re tired too. Let''s go eat something first. He won''t wake up anytime soon."


    Liu chen was really sleepy. After he fell down on the bed, he fell asleep very quickly. However, he did not sleep well this time. He had a dream, a terrible dream for him.


    In his dream, liu chen realized that he had gone to the shore of Bohai and saw that someone had brought zhu chuyue onto the boat. He then took her away with him. No matter how he shouted, no matter how hard he tried to hold her back, he could only watch her get further and further away from him.


    "Chu yue."


    Liu chen woke up from his sleep and sat up immediately. When he saw that he was lying in the dormitory in the army, a line of clear tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes.


    "Chu yue, wait for me. You must wait for me. When I come looking for you, I will come looking for you very soon."


    The man''s tears were not light, but he had never been sad. When he grew up, he never thought that he would cry one day. But now, zhu chu yue''s whereabouts were unknown, and his life and death were uncertain. He really couldn''t care less.


    He didn''t know what this dream meant, but he wanted to tell him that zhu chuyue was still alive and wanted to kill someone to tell him that zhu chuyue was gone. He couldn''t speculate and didn''t want to speculate, because no matter what the outcome was, it wouldn''t be a good outcome for him.


    However, in his heart, he hoped that zhu chuyue would be rescued by someone else. At least, he knew that she was still alive and that nothing was better than living well.


    When peng xiaoxiao came in, she saw liu chen sitting on the bed with a face full of despair, "Ah chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Liu chen hugged her helplessly when he saw her, "Xiaoxiao, I dreamt about chu yue. I dreamt that she was taken away. No matter how I called her, she didn''t come back. She didn''t even look back at me."


    Hearing him say that, peng xiaoxiao''s heart ached. Liu chen was her man, but he was thinking about others and teaching her how not to suffer.


    However, she also understood that she was just a superior person after all. If she had not pestered liu chen and used the drug to force her to be with him, she was afraid that they would still be an enviable couple.


    However, he knew that something was wrong with love, and he knew that it was impossible, but he still wanted to fight for it. Moreover, she could tell that liu chen had feelings for her, and he also had feelings for zhu chuyue. His heart was too big, and he could accommodate a lot of people.


    Patting his back, peng xiaoxiao comforted him, "Don''t overthink it. Maybe this is a good dream from now on. I''ll tell you that chu yue was saved by someone and is waiting for you to save her."

 Chapter 256 As A Grandfather

    As time passed by, liu chen became more and more anxious.


    Fortunately, the teacher''s injuries had gradually improved. With his connections, if he was willing to help him, he would definitely be able to find it.


    "Master, how are you feeling?"


    As his attending doctor, it was necessary for liu chen to visit him, so he paid a visit when the teacher came home.


    Seeing liu chen, the teacher was very happy. After all, liu chen was the one who saved him from his misery.


    "Liu chen, you''re here. Sit down. I have to say that you''re really a miracle doctor. I feel much more comfortable now. All the pain that used to haunt me has disappeared. I''m in high spirits now. I feel like I can kill a tiger."


    The teacher was really happy and did not have to suffer from the pain. He did not have to worry about the pain in his arm and could live freely. It was a very good thing.


    Seeing that he was really energetic, liu chen was relieved. This proved that he had a good recovery in his later stages and that his wound had recovered well, leaving no sequelae.


    As long as the teacher was fine, he would be able to ask him to do something for him. If he did not cure his illness, then he had no reason to say anything. After all, everything was equal. If he did not pay, there would be no return, and he had no right to enjoy the rewards.


    "Wu Song is the one who hit the tiger. The senior is the dragon and the phoenix among the people. Naturally, the dragon is the one who hit. Seeing that you have recovered, I am relieved. When I treat you, my heart is hanging by a thread. I am afraid that I will not be able to cure your illness. When that happens, I will be beaten to death by the guards around you."


    Although liu chen said this in a joking tone, this was also the truth.


    The teacher said awkwardly, "I apologize to you on behalf of the guard, but liu chen, actually, we''re considered acquaintances. Your grandfather, nie, and I know that little guy nie junao. I know who you are when you say you''re his grandson. I''ve been depressed for a long time."


    Liu chen was shocked when he heard this. He really didn''t expect the senior to know his grandfather. Furthermore, from his tone of address, the two of them were still very good friends. This change made him unable to say what he wanted to say.


    "It turns out that you and grandfather are actually good friends. I really didn''t know about this. Grandfather probably didn''t expect me to know you, so he didn''t tell me anything about you."


    The teacher looked at liu chen with more and more satisfaction. His thoughts of wanting to take him in as his grandson became more and more clear. He was such a good kid, but little nie''s grandson couldn''t do it alone. He couldn''t lose to him on this matter no matter what.


    Thinking of this, the teacher looked at liu chen with a smile on his face and said flatteringly, "Xiao chen, let''s discuss something."


    Looking at him like this, liu chen instantly felt his hair stand on his head. After all, it was too difficult to accept such an obsequious smile from a steel-blooded soldier.


    "Senior, if there''s anything, you can give me your orders."


    Seeing that he was afraid, the teacher patted him on the shoulder and smiled, "Relax, it''s not a big deal. Is it a good thing for you? You see that my status is not bad compared to your grandfather''s, right?"


    "Not bad, not bad, even better than grandpa."


    Although he didn''t know what he wanted to express, liu chen still obeyed him.


    "Do you want me to be a grandfather too? How about abandoning little nie and treating me as your grandfather? Don''t worry, I''ll love you more than him."


    Liu chen was so scared that he was dumbfounded. After a while, he said quickly, "Teacher, stop joking. This kind of joke isn''t funny at all. Even if it''s true, I won''t give up on grandfather. This isn''t a question of good or bad, but in my heart, grandfather is irreplaceable."


    The teacher only said this to test liu chen to see if he was the kind of person who was greedy for power, but now it seemed that liu chen was not that kind of person because when liu chen said this, he could tell that he was sincere.


    He patted liu chen on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry. I was just teasing you just now and didn''t really want you to abandon little nie. However, it''s true that you''re your grandson. Look at my old bones. You don''t have to dislike me as your grandfather, right?"


    Liu chen was a little speechless. Why do these people like to be his grandfather? Elder nie is, master is, and so is the old director. However, when he thought of the old director, he immediately lost his mind.


    "Master, what are you talking about? I''m too happy to be my grandfather. Why would I dislike you? But in this way, I''m going to climb up to you."


    Seeing that he had agreed, the teacher was very happy. He could tell that liu chen was quite smart. He would do anything that would benefit him without affecting his own moral limitations. He had to say that such a person was the smartest and the last person.


    "You brat, since you''ve already agreed, why don''t you call grandpa to listen?"


    "Grandfather."


    Since he was a friend of the old master, he should call him grandpa. Liu chen knew this very well, so he didn''t feel embarrassed calling him grandpa.


    If it was normal, he would definitely have a good chat with his master. However, he was not in the mood to do anything because he was worried about zhu chuyue. Especially since he had a dream like that two days ago, it made him even more unhappy. He always felt that he would regret not finding zhu chuyue soon.


    He had decided that he would personally go look for zhu chuyue, so he couldn''t put his hopes on others. At worst, he would find her along the coast.


    After so much time, the airline did not say that they had found anyone, nor did they give him an answer. He no longer had any illusions about them. Instead of waiting, it was better to take the initiative and find them on his own.


    "Grandfather, since you''ve recovered, I won''t bother you anymore. It''s getting late, so I''ll head back to the hospital first. You have to take the medicine I gave you on time so that you can recover quickly."


    Before he left this place, he still had some things to do. Only after he had arranged everything properly could he go to chu yue without any worries.

 Chapter 257 Farewell

    "Are you leaving so soon? Don''t you want to spend more time with this old man?"


    The teacher always felt that liu chen had something on his mind, and it was something that affected his mood. Although liu chen tried his best to appear indifferent these days, he could tell that liu chen had been absent-minded and unstable.


    He was waiting for liu chen to tell him about his difficulties, but unfortunately, after waiting for so long, liu chen had no intention of telling him about it. This made him a little unsure of what to do.


    Without liu chen saying anything, he didn''t know that he should help liu chen in those areas.


    "Mmm, I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you. When I''m done with my work, I''ll definitely come back and chat with you for a few days and nights until you''re annoyed with me."


    Seeing that he was determined to leave, the senior didn''t say anything to persuade him to stay and allowed him to leave. As for liu chen''s matters, he could ask yun qinghan. Liu chen''s relationship with yun qinghan should be good.


    Yun qinghan was a little surprised when he received the call from the master, "Master, is there anything you want to talk to me about? Are you not well yet?"


    In fact, he was quite worried that his teacher''s condition would not improve and he would vent his anger on liu chen. In this case, if he wanted to protect liu chen, he would definitely offend his teacher. However, if he really got to this point, he would offend his teacher. He always had to protect liu chen.


    "Alright, alright. Liu chen, this kid, I already know him as my grandson. We had a good chat, but I want to ask you something. Did something happen to xiao chen? Every time I see him, I always feel that he is absent-minded."


    Yun qinghan was relieved to hear that liu chen wasn''t the one to cause trouble for, but he was still surprised to hear that the senior had already recognized liu chen as his grandson. He really didn''t expect liu chen to be so lucky that even a person of his rank would have to acknowledge him as his grandson.


    However, liu chen didn''t tell the teacher about zhu chuyue, which surprised him.


    "It''s like this. Liu chen''s true love was in a plane crash when he came to Beijing to look for him. I haven''t found him yet. When I brought him to treat you, I wanted him to cure you. In exchange, you helped him find zhu chuyue''s whereabouts, but I didn''t expect the relationship between you to develop to this extent. I didn''t expect him to not tell you about it."


    When the teacher heard this, he frowned and didn''t expect liu chen not to tell him about it, but even if liu chen didn''t say anything, he would still send someone to help him.


    After getting the basic information about zhu chuyue from yun qinghan, the teacher began to send people to ask about zhu chuyue in the Bohai area, thinking that he would only tell liu chen when there was news.


    After liu chen returned to the hospital, peng xiaoxiao asked, "Ah chen, is senior willing to help you?"


    "I didn''t ask him for help. If I asked him, he wouldn''t refuse, but I didn''t say anything."


    "Why?"


    Liu chen''s purpose this time was to ask the teacher to help him find zhu chuyue''s whereabouts. Why didn''t he say anything after he went?


    "I''ve already thought about it. I''m going to look for chu yue myself. Although I don''t have much ability, I can''t sit here and wait for news like this. I''m going to look for her myself. I have a feeling that chu yue is waiting for me to look for her in a corner."


    Hearing him say that, peng xiaoxiao didn''t say anything else and silently shut her mouth. She had something to do with her trip to Beijing, so she probably couldn''t leave with liu chen.


    Although she secretly wanted to leave with liu chen, if she left like this, she would definitely cause liu chen a lot of trouble, so she had to deal with everything before she could leave.


    Liu chen didn''t know what he was thinking and said, "Before I leave Beijing, I have something to do. Xiaoxiao, are you leaving with me? It''s almost time for two months of study. I''ll tell the headmaster about my leaving tomorrow."


    "Ah chen, you go deal with your matters first. I''ll let you know my choice later."


    "Okay."


    After liu chen left the hospital, he took a taxi and went straight to the cemetery. He wanted to find zhang xiaohua.


    The two of them had been separated for a long time and had not contacted each other. He wanted to ask zhang xiaohua about some things. After Bian Que saved him that time, he disappeared again, so there were some things that he could only ask zhang xiaohua.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The cemetery caretaker saw liu chen looking around the entrance and asked curiously.


    When liu chen saw him, he immediately smiled and said, "Hello, I''m looking for zhang xiaohua. Is she here?"


    "You came to find xiaohua? Let me take you to her."


    "Okay, thank you."


    Liu chen followed the guard around and finally arrived in front of a row of houses. The guard pointed to a room in a corner and said, "This is xiaohua''s room. You can go there yourself."


    "Thank you."


    Liu chen walked to the front of the room and gently knocked on the door. It was undeniable that zhang xiaohua''s room was as low-profile as hers, easily overlooked.


    "Come in."


    When zhang xiaohua''s cold voice came from inside, liu chen was overjoyed. He pushed open the door and walked in. When he saw zhang xiaohua with her back to him, he lowered his head and was busy with something, so he could only say, "Xiaohua."


    Zhang xiaohua could hear liu chen''s voice in an instant. She stood up in surprise and turned around. When she saw liu chen, there was a hint of surprise in her cold eyes.


    She thought that the relationship between her and liu chen would not be linked after that incident, but she didn''t expect liu chen to come looking for her. She was still quite happy, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    "Why are you here?"


    Surprised and happy, zhang xiaohua didn''t know how to express her heart, so she could only use an indifferent tone to cover up the joy in her heart.


    Although he didn''t spend much time with zhang xiaohua, liu chen still knew her better. He could tell that zhang xiaohua was very happy that he came to find her.


    "Xiaohua, I''m about to leave Beijing, so I wanted to come and see you. After this, I don''t know if I''ll ever have the chance to meet again."


    Hearing that he was leaving, zhang xiaohua felt a little disappointed. However, she was good at hiding her emotions, so she didn''t let liu chen see it.


    "Fate will always meet you, but why are you leaving so suddenly? Is it time to study?"


    "No, something happened. Chu yue is missing. I want to look for her. When I find her, I may come back."

 Chapter 258 Dao Xiu

    Hearing that liu chen was going to look for zhu chuyue, zhang xiaohua was silent for a while before she spoke, "I wish you success."


    She knew zhu chuyue and held a high position in liu chen''s heart. Liu chen would enter the fantasy world because of her influence. Since he was an important person, it was not too much for liu chen to find her personally. It was very normal.


    "Thank you, but before I leave, I have some questions for you."


    "Ask."


    As for whether she would answer or not, she was not sure. After all, there were some things that she could not talk about. It would be bad for her and others if she told others.


    Moreover, she should be able to guess what liu chen wanted to ask her. As long as he asked her properly, perhaps she could answer.


    "I want to ask what kind of existence does it belong to?"


    He knew very little about things that were not realistic. Bian Que did not expect him to encounter these things at first, so he did not tell him too much. He also wanted to ask Bian Que these two days, but Bian Que disappeared after he came to save him that day, so he could only look at zhang xiaohua. He felt that zhang xiaohua was able to dispel his doubts.


    Zhang xiaohua originally didn''t want to talk too much with liu chen about this matter, but she saw that liu chen had already learned a lot about this. After all, when he faced this matter, he didn''t show an expression that ordinary people should be afraid of, which proved that he had already known about the existence of the matter.


    Since he knew, it was fine for her to tell him, and it would not affect his normal life.


    "Incubus, an object formed by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, can be shapely and invisible. This is also the reason why you can''t see him. They''re the best at making dreams. They can make up dreams based on what you fear or want most in your heart. They''re so realistic that you can''t tell whether it''s a reality or a dream and slowly devour others in your dream. Your soul is used to nourish yourself and strengthen yourself."


    Zhang xiaohua had never said so many words at once, and she felt quite tired. At least this time, she had measured the amount of words she had said in the past week.


    Liu chen was quite surprised to hear her say so many things in one breath.


    "You''re overthinking it. Everything is intertwined with each other. The nightmare can only devour other people''s dreams to nourish itself. It can''t devour other people''s souls to strengthen itself. This has a huge impact on them. As for why they are chasing you, I don''t know."


    Upon hearing her explanation, liu chen finally understood that this world was indeed like what his teacher had said. Spiritual energy was depleted, and many things were already limited and could not be messed around. The remaining immortals, ghosts and monsters were all very precious to his remaining life, but for the nightmare of hunting him, Liu chen really couldn''t understand why.


    Looking at the situation when the nightmare lord was trying to kill him, liu chen thought that the guy might have been threatened by someone. He could tell that the person wanted to kill him was not out of his original intention.


    Forget it, he couldn''t overthink those things. The only thing he could do now was to quickly find zhu chu yue. As for the rest, he could put it aside for now.


    "Xiaohua, what faction do you belong to?"


    He was still rather curious about zhang xiaohua. He could tell that zhang xiaohua was still quite powerful. At least, that nightmare was somewhat afraid of her. If it weren''t for his burden, zhang xiaohua wouldn''t have been trapped by the nightmare.


    "Me? I belong to daoxiu."


    Liu chen originally wanted to listen to more information about zhang xiaohua, but after she said these two words, he shut his mouth and was stunned.


    "It''s gone?"


    "It''s gone."


    "Don''t you have to tell me what cultivation belongs to?"


    "You didn''t ask."


    Zhang xiaohua spoke confidently, leaving liu chen somewhat speechless and feeling that she was right.


    Fortunately, zhang xiaohua could tell that he wanted to know and said coldly, "The grandmaster of daoxiu is me. You should understand."


    It could be seen that zhang xiaohua was really too lazy to explain too much, but when she said this, liu chen already understood what she was talking about. To be exact, zhang xiaohua was a taoist. No, she was a taoist aunt.


    The taoist nun''s main duty was to subdue demons and demons. Now, he finally understood why zhang xiaohua would appear in the cemetery. With her cultivation level, she must have lived here and guarded this place. If she had not met her that day, he would have died a long time ago, so no matter what, He was very grateful to zhang xiaohua.


    However, thinking that he was about to leave, liu chen still felt a little regretful. After all, he felt that his relationship with zhang xiaohua had only developed, and if he stayed for a while, he could definitely warm up a little.


    Liu chen stood up and said, "No matter what, I still have to thank you for what happened that time, and I have to say that I''m sorry. I''m the one who dragged you down, and I almost made you unable to come out."


    This time, he came here to say goodbye, but to thank him. Third, to apologize, he was going to leave here. He needed to do what he had to do. He needed to say goodbye to all the people who had to say goodbye.


    Zhang xiaohua also stood up and said, "No need. I didn''t lose anything either. Don''t worry, I will help you investigate that person. Sooner or later, I will find him."


    Not only did he offend liu chen, but he also offended her, so she let him go. She was unwilling and unwilling.


    "Thank you. Then, give me a hug. I''m leaving soon. Maybe I won''t come back in the future. It''s considered a farewell hug."


    Liu chen was just teasing zhang xiaohua. With his understanding of zhang xiaohua, zhang xiaohua would definitely be angry or her breath would turn cold.


    Who knew that zhang xiaohua was exceptionally easy-going today? Not only was she not angry, but she obediently hugged him, which made liu chen somewhat flattered and unable to say a word.


    He really didn''t expect zhang xiaohua to take the initiative to hug him.


    "Take care of yourself."


    After saying this in liu chen''s ear, zhang xiaohua let go of liu chen and let liu chen leave.


    Although liu chen left, he floated away along the way. He was still immersed in zhang xiaohua''s embrace and did not come back to his senses.


    He even thought that it was because he was leaving that zhang xiaohua reluctantly gave him a hug, but even for such a reason, he felt very happy and happy.


    Of course, he could only think this way.

 Chapter 259 Ill Go with You

    "Liu chen, what are you thinking?"


    Just as liu chen returned to the hospital in a daze, someone suddenly patted him on the shoulder from behind and scared him back to his senses. He turned around and realized that the person who patted him was actually a super.


    "No, I didn''t think about anything. Bian chao, why are you here?!"


    Ever since he saved him, the relationship between the two of them had become very good. They were already good friends. With him, liu chen did not feel pressured and naturally liked to play with him.


    "I''ve been here for a long time, and I''ve called you several times. What are you thinking? You''re so absent-minded. It''s not a good thing to be absent-minded when walking. It''s easy to fall down."


    "I was thinking about something, so I was distracted. Oh right, I''m leaving now. After this farewell, I don''t know when I''ll be able to see you again, so take care."


    When he heard liu chen say that he was leaving, bian chao''s expression was a little surprised. Obviously, he was very surprised by this matter. After a while, he asked, "There is still a week left before the two months''study time. Why did you suddenly leave early?"


    "I''m going to find someone."


    Liu chen told bian chao everything about zhu chuyue and also told him about his next plan.


    After hearing this, he said, "Since I''m going to look for your lover, I''ll go with you. I have nothing to do anyway, so I''ll go with you. I''ll work hard with more people and find zhu chuyue soon. Anyway, my studies will be over soon, so it''s okay to leave early."


    Liu chen originally wanted to reject him, but when he thought that he was telling the truth, he didn''t reject him and thanked him, "Thank you then, but will it really not bother you?"


    He put his hand on liu chen''s shoulder and laughed, "We''re brothers. We''re strangers when we say such things. If you need my help now, I will naturally help you. If I have something to do later, you can''t possibly not help me, right?"


    "You''re right. Then there''s no need to thank you. Let''s go to the principal''s office and inform him that we''ll leave tomorrow. Are you ready?"


    "There''s nothing to prepare. It''s empty and empty. This place isn''t a place to live for a long time. Let''s go, I''ll accompany you. We can definitely find her together, but you''re good enough, kid. There are actually two women we like. Peng xiaoxiao won''t be angry if she finds out."


    "Of course not. She loves me so much, how could she be angry?"


    "That''s right. Teach me two moves too. Let me learn from you and find a girl too. My requirements are not as high as yours. It''s good to have one. You have to help me."


    "No problem at all."


    The two of them went to the principal together and told him their intention.


    The principal originally wanted liu chen to stay, but for him, it was best for a person like liu chen to stay in the hospital. However, seeing that liu chen and the others had decided to go and look for someone, he didn''t say much.


    After leaving the principal''s office, the two of them went back to their dormitories to prepare their things and went out tomorrow.


    When night came, peng xiaoxiao changed into a sportswear that was easy to move and left the hospital.


    In an unknown bar room, peng xiaoxiao was sitting on the leather sofa with her legs crossed, playing with her cell phone. She was obviously waiting for someone.


    Before she could wait too long, a man in a black suit pushed the door open and walked in, "Princess, you''re looking for me."


    "Okay."


    She casually glanced at the man in a black suit, and peng xiaoxiao stood up and said calmly, "I want to leave Beijing for a while."


    Hearing her decision, the man in the black suit looked up at her in surprise and asked in confusion, "Where are you going, princess? Shall I follow you?"


    "No need. I want to accompany ah chen to find someone. You can stay in Beijing and do what you need to do. When you find someone, I will naturally come back."


    Hearing this, the man in black frowned and said, "Princess, you should know that you have a mission here this time. Your mission is to get his father''s next partner and his competition from liu youran. However, after so long, you must not have made any progress. What will happen if you can''t complete this mission?"


    Peng xiaoxiao didn''t like to hear people say such things to her. She knew her mission and what she should do, but it was not easy for her to meet someone she really liked. She just wanted to spend time with him.


    However, she only had such a small wish that it was difficult to realize. To her, this kind of life was not liked at all. She used to be very used to this kind of life, but now that she was with liu chen, she started to hate this kind of life. She hated the feeling of being restrained, and she wanted to follow liu chen freely. Chen, you can do whatever you want.


    For the first time, peng xiaoxiao understood how difficult it was to let herself be. She really wanted to accompany liu chen.


    Seeing that she was unhappy, the man in the black suit said, "Princess, you should understand that this subordinate may be able to cover up a small matter for you, but you left Beijing and did not complete the mission. This subordinate has great capabilities, so it is impossible to hide it."


    "Besides, you like liu chen so much. You should know that if you insist on following him, you will only harm him. It''s only now. Liu chen doesn''t have the right to fight against the family."


    Peng xiaoxiao sat back on the sofa again, her face filled with despair.


    He was right. She was too simple. If she insisted on leaving with liu chen, it wasn''t impossible, but in this way, she would expose liu chen to the eyes of others. There were so many people who were enemies with her, so it would definitely be unfavorable to liu chen.


    If she knew that she was willing to give up everything for liu chen, she would definitely send someone to kill liu chen.


    After thinking about all this, peng xiaoxiao was helpless and had no choice but to compromise. He didn''t want liu chen to be hurt because of her.


    "I understand. I will stay here."


    Seeing that she understood, the man in the black suit didn''t say anything else, but seeing that she was upset, he still spoke up, "Princess, if you want to protect liu chen, you have to complete the mission perfectly. You should understand that only an outstanding princess is qualified to do what she wants to do."


    "I understand. Don''t worry, I will try my best."

 Chapter 260 Ghosts Calling for Help

    "Xiao chen, do you have any news?"


    "No."


    This was their third day in a small town by the sea of Bohai.


    This small town had already been searched by liu chen and the others.


    Seeing the disappointment on liu chen''s face, he asked, "Xiao chen, don''t be sad. Let''s continue searching in another town. We''ll definitely find it."


    "Yes, I know."


    Although he was telling the truth, it had been so long since zhu chu yue had left him with no news at all, which made him extremely worried.


    That worry had caused liu chen to experience a lot of vicissitudes. He only wanted to find zhu chuyue quickly and keep her by his side.


    However, there was still no news at all after so long. He no longer had any illusions about zhu chu yue''s chances of survival, but he wanted to deceive himself because he had not seen her body with his own eyes.


    Seeing her unhappy face, he asked, "Don''t worry too much. It''s a blessing in disguise. If you don''t find the body, it proves that she''s still alive. This is good news for you. It''s better than letting you know the news of her death directly. Don''t worry. With my help, I will definitely find her."


    "Yes, I will definitely find it."


    There was no longer any need to stay in this town, and liu chen was not in the mood to stay any longer. The two didn''t stay any longer and planned to leave after a night''s rest to go to the next place.


    However, that night, they heard a piece of news that made liu chen nervous.


    Upon hearing this news, liu chen was instantly unsettled because he was afraid that it would be zhu chuyue. He hurriedly put on his clothes and got up, wanting to rush to the beach to confirm if it was zhu chuyue.


    Seeing that he was in such a hurry, he asked as he put on his clothes, "Xiao chen, don''t worry. Let''s go over and take a look first. Maybe it''s not her. Don''t worry, there are so many people falling into the sea. It might not be zhu chu yue."


    "I know, but I just want to make sure that I can rest assured."


    He could no longer tell what he was thinking, whether he was expecting zhu chu yue to be alive or not. The country had sent people to search for her for so long, but there was no result. He and border crossing probably had no result either, but if they didn''t find her, he would regret it in his heart.


    After putting on their clothes, they rushed to a car and headed straight to the place where the female corpse was found.


    Although it was already midnight, many people had gathered around the scene and the police had arrived. The female corpse was covered in a white cloth, so she couldn''t see her face clearly. She didn''t know if it was zhu chuyue or not.


    Fortunately, liu chen had x-ray vision and used his x-ray vision to see that it was not zhu chuyue. Liu chen was relieved that as long as he did not see the worst outcome, there was still hope.


    Seeing liu chen''s stunned look, bian chao thought that he was worried and didn''t dare to confirm it, so he walked over and said to the guard, "Police comrade, can we see the victim?"


    The police officer glanced at him and said, "Is the victim your family?"


    "I''m not sure yet, but my brother''s wife was in a plane crash and has been missing for a long time. We''ve been looking for her, but we haven''t found anything. He was worried when he heard that a lady had appeared today, so he wanted to make sure."


    The news of the plane crash was a big deal, and everyone in the country already knew about it. Hearing him say that, the police also believed his words and ordered the people behind him to open the white cloth on the lady''s face so that liu chen and the others could confirm it.


    The person who died was a young girl around twenty-five or twenty-six years old. Her face was round and she was very beautiful, but it was a pity.


    He pulled liu chen closer to the lady and said, "Really?"


    Liu chen shook his head, indicating that he wasn''t.


    In fact, he knew that it wasn''t zhu chuyue, but in order not to expose her special ability, she chose to personally take a look at the female corpse without leaving any flaws.


    The police officer asked when they came to confirm, "But the person you are looking for?"


    "No, thank you. This is not my brother''s lover."


    Seeing that liu chen shook his head, bian chao knew that this person wasn''t zhu chuyue, so he also breathed a sigh of relief for liu chen. At least this way, it could prove that zhu chuyue was still alive.


    Seeing that they were not relatives, the police told them to leave. They covered the dead woman with white cloth again and began to do other things.


    He pulled liu chen out of the crowd and said, "Xiao chen, it''s not her. You can rest assured. We''ll move to another town tomorrow and continue searching. We''ll definitely find her."


    "Yes, yes, we can definitely find her. I believe that chu yue is still alive and waiting for me to find her."


    "That''s right. Let''s go back to the hotel. We can go somewhere else tomorrow."


    Liu chen followed beside him and was about to leave when he heard an illusory voice beside his ear.


    "Save me! Save me!"


    Liu chen was about to leave, so he had no choice but to stop and listen attentively to see who was calling for help. Unfortunately, he looked around and did not see anyone calling for help.


    Liu chen felt that he had been too worried about zhu chuyue recently and was hallucinating. He was about to continue walking when he heard that voice again.


    "Help me, please, help me. I don''t want to stay here, I want to go home."


    One time, he might have heard wrongly, but this second time, liu chen wasn''t sure if he had heard wrongly, so he turned around and looked around to find the person who had asked for help.


    After looking around, liu chen finally saw who the person asking for help was. It was the dead girl, and her soul was asking for help from him.


    When the girl saw liu chen looking at her, she immediately said, "I beg you, please take me home. Don''t leave me here alone. I want to return to the roots of the fallen leaves. I want to go home. I don''t want to be trapped in this cold water."


    It wasn''t the first time liu chen met a ghost for help, but he didn''t know what to do. Moreover, peng xiaoxiao had also told him not to touch ghosts too much, which had an impact on him.


    "Xiao chen, what''s wrong with you? Why did she suddenly stop? Was she looking for something?"


    "No, let''s go back first."


    It wasn''t that he didn''t help the girl, but that he really couldn''t do anything.

 Chapter 261 Moral Abduction

    Liu chen thought that if he didn''t pay attention to the ghost, nothing else would happen, so he went straight to bed when he returned to the hotel.


    Who knew that something would happen just in the middle of her sleep?


    The hotel they stayed at was close to the seaside, and the sea breeze was blowing against the windows. Liu chen had not been sleeping well, and the sound was affecting his sleep, making him drowsy and unable to sleep well no matter what.


    "Bian chao, are you asleep?"


    Unable to sleep, he simply got up and wanted to chat with her, but she had already fallen asleep and only slightly snored in response.


    "Ai."


    With a sigh, liu chen sat beside the bed and started smoking one after another.


    In the past, liu chen didn''t smoke, but now, because of zhu chuyue''s disappearance, he was in a bad mood, and his addiction to smoking was getting bigger and bigger, which caused him to stick to his hand and not know if he could quit smoking in the future. After all, smoking was really bad for his health.


    "Chu yue, where are you exactly?"


    The smoke swirled around liu chen''s face.


    As he sat down, liu chen suddenly felt that something was amiss because he felt a cold gust of air coming from his face.


    After experiencing so many things, liu chen was no longer the ignorant and ignorant liu chen in the past. This kind of feeling made him understand that this was not an ordinary chill.


    Thinking about what happened at the beach tonight, liu chen understood that this situation was probably related to that female ghost.


    After going through so many things, liu chen would not be afraid of these things for a long time.


    Liu chen pretended not to know anything and continued smoking, waiting for the other party to come out.


    The other party was more anxious than him. Seeing that he did not move, he walked in on his own.


    Liu chen felt that the closed window was suddenly opened by himself and a salty sea breeze blew in. Then he heard the sound of the sea water ticking. He looked sideways and found that there were water footprints on the ground. He knew that the ghost was approaching him, but he didn''t know if it was because of the sudden failure of the yin yang eye. Although he knew that the female ghost was approaching, he could not see her.


    Fortunately, he could see the footprints of the female ghost and kept getting closer to him.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    Just as he was counting the steps that the female ghost was still a few steps away from him, he suddenly heard a shrill girl''s frightened voice and the footprints that were approaching him disappeared.


    "Ah!"


    The female ghost seemed to have encountered something terrible and cried miserably. Her voice was so loud that liu chen jumped, but when he saw that bian chao was still fast asleep, he knew that he was the only one who could hear the female ghost''s cries.


    "Are you okay?"


    Although he couldn''t hear the female ghost''s voice and couldn''t see her figure, liu chen knew that she was still in this room.


    No one answered him, he continued, "Why did you come here to see me? If you don''t come over, I will go and look for you!"


    Liu chen lifted the quilt, intending to get off the bed and look for the ghost.


    He knew why the female ghost was so close to him that he screamed. Besides his strong luck, there was also the jade pendant that Bian Que had given him. The jade pendant was infused with Bian Que''s spirit energy, and ghosts and monsters could not get close to liu chen. This was also the reason why liu chen was unscrupulous.


    "No, you don''t have to come. Just sit down."


    Just as liu chen''s feet landed on the ground, the ghost finally spoke, and liu chen could see her too. She curled up in a corner and her body was shivering. She should have been badly injured just now, and her transparent soul became more transparent.


    After hesitating for a while, the ghost stood up and slowly walked towards liu chen. However, she stopped ten steps away from liu chen because she knew that as long as she was not too close to liu chen, she would be fine.


    It was much more convenient to see her, so liu chen said directly, "Why did you come looking for me so maliciously tonight?"


    When the ghost approached his room, he knew that the other party was hostile, so he naturally didn''t have a good look at her.


    Speaking of this, the female ghost''s face was filled with viciousness, but when she thought about her request, she could only lower her voice and say, "I want to ask you to help me bring my body back to my hometown. I don''t want to be alone in the deep sea."


    It wasn''t that she couldn''t ask for help, but this ghost had bad intentions as soon as she came, so liu chen knew that her motive was definitely not that ordinary, but she still didn''t know what her motive was.


    "I''m sorry, I think my decision is very clear. I won''t be involved in the ghost world."


    He had already expressed his intention very clearly. When the female ghost wanted him to ask for help, he had already rejected her. If the female ghost knew what was going on, she would not have come looking for him again. However, he was also a little puzzled. The female ghost he saw now seemed different from what he had just seen. There was something different about it, but he could not explain it.


    The female ghost was a person who died in vain, so her anger was heavy. Now that she couldn''t help liu chen, her anger became even more severe. If she didn''t know that she couldn''t get close to liu chen, she would probably have to give liu chen some pain now.


    "You''re such a person. You''re the only one who can see me. Why aren''t you willing to help me? People like you don''t have any kindness at all. I''m already pitiful enough. Can''t you pity me?"


    This made liu chen unhappy in an instant. What did it have to do with her being pitiful? It wasn''t him who killed her.


    "Beauty, it''s my duty to help you. It''s my duty not to help you. Please don''t kidnap me morally. Besides, you and I are from two different worlds. I don''t need to help you."


    Although what he said made sense, the female ghost felt that it was liu chen''s fault that liu chen didn''t help her, so she said coldly, "Aren''t you a monk? Shouldn''t monks help us poor ghosts?"


    Liu chen thought it was a little funny and said indifferently, "Who told you I was a taoist?"


    "Then you can see my existence."


    "Just because I can see you doesn''t mean I''m a taoist, and even if I''m a taoist, why should I help you? Don''t mention helping you, I''ve already taken you in when I saw you stir up trouble."


    Hearing that he wasn''t a taoist and wasn''t willing to help her, the female ghost was enraged and said coldly, "If you''re not willing to help me, then you can accompany me."


    Seeing that she was angry, liu chen felt amused and said indifferently, "Don''t be angry. It''s not good to hurt yourself. You know that you can''t even approach me."

 Chapter 262 Goodbye Zhang Xiaohua

    "I can''t get close to you, but I can deal with the people around you. He''s not as lucky as you, is he?"


    The ghost pointed at the side of the sleeping side of the ultrasound, and before liu chen could react, she quickly rushed to the edge of the ultrasound, reached out and grabbed his neck, and coldly said, "You should know that strangling him is as easy as killing him."


    Liu chen didn''t expect the ghost to turn around to deal with border crossing, so he didn''t know what to do, so he looked at her coldly.


    The female ghost didn''t want to show any weakness and looked back. It was as if she was going to kill him if you didn''t help me.


    "You should understand. If you attack a mortal, what will happen to you? Not only will you not be able to enter samsara, you may even be able to disappear into ashes. If you didn''t hurt anyone, those taoist masters may not care about you, but if you hurt someone, they will definitely come and deal with you."


    Liu chen could only reason with her because he was worried that he would injure bian chao. Now, all he could do was not to anger the female ghost and tell her not to hurt him.


    Who knew that when the ghost heard liu chen''s words, she was instantly enraged, and her hand exerted force to directly push


    Bian chao dragged her to the ground and said fiercely, "Anyway, I''m already doomed. It doesn''t matter if it''s serious. You don''t have to scare me. Even if it''s ashes, I''ll have to pull him to accompany me."


    The female ghost seemed to have gone crazy and was about to leave when she dragged him away. Liu chen was anxious and didn''t put on his shoes. He ran over in a hurry and was so angry, "How dare you?"


    Seeing liu chen running over, the female ghost had a frightened expression on her face. She tightened her grip and said viciously, "I''ll strangle her right now and have him bury her with me."


    When the female ghost wanted to strangle him to death, liu chen jumped in front of her, thinking of using his strong qi to save him.


    Just as liu chen approached the female ghost, a trace of black qi appeared on his body. Then, he heard the female ghost scream and let go of the female ghost. He opened the window and quickly ran away.


    The changes on bian chao''s body came quickly and disappeared quickly. Liu chen and the female ghost didn''t notice it, and they thought that liu chen had injured the female ghost.


    Seeing that the ghost had already left, liu chen stood up and closed the window again. He heaved a sigh of relief.


    Back at the side of the super squat, liu chen in distress, that is how to send edge over to bed, or else when he woke up to see himself lying on the ground, must think more.


    At that time, if he explained the female ghost to bian chao, he might not believe it. If he didn''t explain, he couldn''t explain how he fell to the ground. He couldn''t say that he sleepwalked and ran down on his own.


    Just as liu chen was hesitating, he woke up unhurriedly and was shocked to see liu chen''s face when he woke up, "What are you doing?"


    "Oh, you''re awake!"


    Seeing that he was awake, liu chen didn''t think too much. He stood up and said calmly, "You just sleepwalked and fell asleep on the ground. I was thinking about how to get you back to bed. Since you''re awake, you can go to bed yourself."


    As if to hide the awkwardness in his heart, liu chen turned around and went back to bed, covered himself with the blanket and went to bed.


    The incident with the female ghost did not affect him at all. Anyway, she had no way to get close to him, so he did not need to worry that she would hurt him.


    Besides, they would leave here tomorrow. Even if the female ghost had the ability to travel through the sky, she would not be able to leave with them.


    He touched his head and stood up from the ground. He didn''t believe what liu chen said because he never sleepwalked, but now he was really lying on the bed. If he didn''t believe what liu chen said, he couldn''t find a better explanation.


    He touched his neck and felt a little strange because he felt that his neck was a little painful, as if someone had pinched him.


    Liu chen didn''t strangle her while she was asleep, did he?


    "Why do you feel pain in your neck?"


    Liu chen felt awkward when he heard that. After all, this was someone else''s doing, so he was afraid that he would think that he did it.


    Forget it, she would leave this place tomorrow and stay away from that female ghost, so don''t overthink it.


    Seeing that liu chen didn''t say anything else, bian chao didn''t ask anything even though he had doubts in his heart. He shook his neck and climbed back to bed.


    He would never believe that liu chen secretly pinched his neck because liu chen didn''t have to do this.


    The next day, after breakfast, the two of them returned to the hotel to check out, packed their luggage, and decided to leave for another place to continue their inquiries.


    However, when they were about to leave, they heard some bad news.


    "Have you heard? Last night, in the second half of the night, we had a ghost here. Many men died wet at home and some died in the sea. Many people said that it was the female corpse that was recovered yesterday. After all, this had never happened before."


    "Yeah, I heard about it too. Four people died in one night. It''s too scary."


    Hearing this, liu chen stopped in his tracks. He thought that he knew who was the culprit.


    Last night, that female ghost looked like an innocent person. She was afraid that after he suffered a setback last night, she would become angry and attack other ordinary people.


    Seeing him stop in his tracks, he asked in confusion, "Xiao chen, why did you stop? You won''t believe what they said, right?"


    This kind of thing was completely ridiculous to bian chao.


    He didn''t believe it, but liu chen did, "There are some things that we would rather believe than not. Since we have heard of such things, let''s stay for a day and see what happens."


    Seeing that he was so serious, he wanted to say something but was stuck in his throat. He nodded seriously and agreed with liu chen.


    The two of them stayed in the small town and when night came again, liu chen said, "Border crossing, let''s go. Let''s go and take a look."


    "Xiao chen, are you really going?"


    Bian chao really didn''t want to believe this, so when he heard liu chen''s words, he felt that he was extremely superstitious.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    The two of them sneaked out of the hotel and went to a secluded place to hide their bodies after arriving at the beach.


    After the two of them hid well, liu chen suddenly saw a familiar figure and the joy on his face overflowed.


    "Xiaohua? Why is she here? When did she come here?"


    When liu chen mentioned xiaohua, the smile on his face was especially obvious.


    Could she be his confidant?

 Chapter 263 Water Ghost

    "Is this xiaohua your confidant?"


    Thinking of this possibility, bian chao felt very tired. Liu chen didn''t look as handsome as him, but he could attract a lot of beautiful women. He really couldn''t understand this.


    Liu chen turned back to look at the envious expression on his face and smiled, "Where do you think you are? You''re just an ordinary friend, but she''s a taoist nun. With her around, that ghost will not be able to stir up trouble."


    Seeing that he was so superstitious, he asked, "Xiao chen, it''s not good to be so superstitious. This is the new century, or you have to believe in science. Why didn''t I know you were so superstitious in the past?"


    Bian chao looked as if he wanted to pull liu chen out of his superstitious thoughts, which made liu chen somewhat dumbfounded.


    In the past, he didn''t believe in such things, but now, he couldn''t help but believe it. After so many things, he had already believed in the existence of such things. Moreover, the existence of his teacher had proven everything.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe her, liu chen didn''t say much because he knew that as long as bian chao didn''t see this with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe her.


    Liu chen couldn''t be bothered to explain. Some things were seen and heard, but he could only wait for bian chao to see it with his own eyes. Without explaining, he would believe it.


    "Alright, I won''t tell you any more. You''ll believe what I said later. This position is the most suitable. I''ll let you see the existence of the water fiend later. I''ll see if you still don''t believe me."


    As if to confirm liu chen''s words, the two of them quietly avoided it for a while before they saw a beautiful woman walking out of the sea and walking towards the beach step by step.


    Liu chen took a closer look and saw that it was indeed the female ghost from last night. However, at this moment, the female ghost''s body was obviously much firmer. Compared to the transparency from last night, she was more and more like a "Person."


    Bian chao also saw this scene. He was so surprised that he could not keep his mouth shut and whispered, "Xiao chen, this..."


    "Did you see it yourself? Now you believe me? This is the female ghost who killed someone last night. Let''s see if she harms anyone tonight. If she harms someone, xiao hua will definitely not let her off. It seems that xiao hua is here because of her."


    If he had heard liu chen''s words before, bian chao would have mocked him or lectured him, but now that he had seen the ghost coming out of the sea with his own eyes, he could not say anything more if he wanted to retort.


    The female ghost didn''t stay any longer, leaving a string of sea water footprints and walking to the place where there were other people''s households.


    Liu chen and the others had good eyesight and could clearly see where she went, but she couldn''t discover their existence.


    Seeing that she had entered the courtyard, liu chen stood up and said to bian chao, "Let''s go, let''s hurry over and see what she wants."


    When bian chao heard this, his expression changed slightly and he said, "Are we really going to follow them?"


    Can he say he''s a little scared? But at the same time, he felt a little excited. After all, this kind of thing was something he had never seen in his previous life. Now that he saw it, he felt extremely excited.


    "Are you afraid?"


    He didn''t want to be looked down on by liu chen, so he said stubbornly, "Who''s afraid? Don''t think that I don''t know that you''re afraid."


    Liu chen was a little depressed. He simply asked, but he didn''t mean to laugh at bian chao, so why was he so excited?


    "Alright, I''m afraid. Let''s hurry over. If we''re too late, it doesn''t mean that she''ll hurt someone."


    Liu chen with the side of super quietly close to the family''s courtyard, climbed up the wall, but saw the female ghost is the same man in the yard kiss me.


    "Beauty, why is your body so cold? Let me warm you up. You''ll be drenched in sweat after a while."


    While the man was talking to the female ghost, his hands were on and off the female ghost. The female ghost did not resist and leaned gently against the man, smiling, "Then you have to be gentle later. She''s afraid of pain."


    "Don''t worry, I''m the most gentle person. I promise to satisfy you."


    Liu chen and the others saw everything in the courtyard. Everyone was adults and knew what would happen next.


    Border super whispered, "Xiao chen, do we have to watch a live spring palace for free next?"


    Liu chen nodded in agreement. Although she didn''t like to watch it, if others liked to perform, he didn''t mind watching it.


    Not long after, a man and a woman in the courtyard were entangled together.


    Just as the battle was drawing to a close, the man suddenly screamed and his body began to shiver, and the blood on his face was quickly fading.


    Seeing this scene, liu chen knew that the female ghost was sucking on the other party''s yang qi. Just as he was about to save her, a mahogany sword suddenly flew over and struck the female ghost''s shoulder. The female ghost screamed and let go of the man.


    "I didn''t want to take you in, but you crossed the line and hurt someone, so I had no choice but to stop.


    Zhang xiaohua suddenly jumped down from the wall, picked up a piece of clothing and threw it on the man who had already fainted, then turned to look at the ghost coldly.


    The female ghost was hurt by the mahogany sword, and she was a little shaky. When she saw zhang xiaohua, she gritted her teeth and said, "Who are you? Why are you meddling?"


    "You killed someone."


    On the wall, liu chen felt that zhang xiaohua was still as cold as ever and answered the questions in a simple and comprehensive manner, never saying another word.


    When the ghost heard her say that, her face darkened, "If it weren''t for the evil intentions of these men, how could I have done it? They deserved to die. How can you hurt me? Who do you think you are? Believe it or not, I would have killed you too."


    "Try it then."


    The two people below started fighting, and the two people on the wall were dumbstruck. They didn''t expect them to attack directly.


    The female ghost was always a new ghost. How could she be zhang xiaohua''s opponent?


    After everything was done, zhang xiaohua looked up at the wall and said coldly, "Get down."


    Although it was just two simple words, liu chen knew that she only spoke when she saw their existence. Based on his understanding of zhang xiaohua, she was the kind of person who would never waste her saliva. If she had not known that they were having sex with nice, she would not have bothered to speak.


    "Let''s go. She found us."


    Liu chen pulled bian chao and jumped off the wall, walking to zhang xiaohua and saying, "Xiaohua, when did you come here? Why didn''t you tell me?"

 Chapter 264 News

    "With you."


    In fact, after liu chen said goodbye to zhang xiaohua and came to Bohai, zhang xiaohua was worried about him and followed him along the way, but she didn''t tell liu chen.


    Originally, she had planned to follow liu chen and not show up, but this female ghost caused trouble and directly killed someone. As a taoist, she couldn''t let such a thing happen, so she had no choice but to show up.


    However, she had always followed liu chen''s words, so she wouldn''t say it out loud, so she could only keep it in her heart.


    "You came with me?"


    Liu chen really didn''t think about this possibility, so when he heard zhang xiaohua say this, he was still surprised.


    Zhang xiaohua saw that he was so surprised and nodded slightly, indicating that he was right. She did come with him.


    Liu chen didn''t know how to express his current mood. He always felt that zhang xiaohua had followed him all the way because of him. However, if he thought about it this way, it would seem that he was a little narcissistic.


    However, this was good too. He had been worried about the secret immortal''s matter. With zhang xiaohua following him, he could be at ease.


    "Will he die?"


    Liu chen pointed at the man who had fainted and said directly.


    "No, just sleep for a few days."


    Liu chen was relieved when she said that. Although this man deserved it, it was still a human life. He couldn''t just watch him die.


    After carrying him back to his room with bian chao and randomly finding a room for him to sleep in, liu chen said to zhang xiaohua, "Follow me from now on. Let''s go find chu yue together."


    "Okay."


    Her purpose for this trip was to follow liu chen. Now that she heard him say that, she naturally had no reason to reject him and immediately agreed with him.


    After taking zhang xiaohua back to his hotel, liu chen said, "Xiaohua, that female ghost won''t hurt anyone again, right?"


    "No."


    Hearing this news, liu chen breathed a sigh of relief, "Beauty, are you xiao chen''s friend?"


    "Okay."


    "I''m also his friend. My name is bian chao. I''m glad to meet you."


    From the side chao''s face, liu chen saw that he liked it. He thought that side chao must have fallen in love with zhang xiaohua at first sight, but for some reason, he felt uncomfortable as if his things were being remembered by someone.


    "Zhang xiaohua."


    Since she was liu chen''s friend, she was also willing to give him some face, so after introducing herself, zhang xiaohua also briefly told him her name.


    Although zhang xiaohua was so cold that it made people feel like they were on a collision course, bian chao liked this feeling. He found that he fell in love with zhang xiaohua at first sight and had fallen deeply in love with her. Even if she was a cold person, it didn''t hinder him from liking her.


    Liu chen covered up the weird feeling in his heart and said, "Xiaohua, is that ghost dead?"


    "Not yet."


    "Can you ask her if she knows chu yue''s whereabouts?"


    In the beginning, liu chen had this idea, but at that time, the female ghost was too vicious and had a conflict with him, so he didn''t dare to ask. He was afraid that she wouldn''t tell the truth even if he asked.


    Now, it was different. The female ghost had already fallen into zhang xiaohua''s hands. She had to listen to zhang xiaohua''s words and her credibility had increased a lot. She could ask.


    Zhang xiaohua closed her eyes and only opened them after a while, "She said that she knew that a girl was taken away by a merchant ship. When she was taken away, that girl was still alive."


    When liu chen heard the news, he felt extremely happy. That girl was probably zhu chuyue, because that day, he really dreamed that zhu chuyue had been taken away.


    "Where were they led to?"


    "Xiangxi."


    When he heard the word "Xiangxi," he frowned slightly. He had heard of this place in Xiangxi, and it was famous for its voodoo. It was unknown whether it was a good thing or a bad thing for zhu chu yue to be taken away by them.


    Seeing liu chen frown, bian chao patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t be sad. I''ll accompany you to look for it. We''ll definitely find it. You have to believe that zhu chuyue is still alive."


    "Yes, I know."


    Taking a deep breath, liu chen felt much better and told zhang xiaohua everything that the female ghost had asked him to do last night.


    "Xiaohua, why did she do this?"


    "You guys injured her yesterday, so she sucked in yang qi to nourish her body. Also, she said that to you to seduce you, and she didn''t really ask for your help."


    "Seduce me?"


    Liu chen was a little puzzled. He didn''t know where to start with this seduction. After all, even if he really agreed to the request of the female ghost, he wouldn''t be hurt.


    Seeing that he didn''t understand, zhang xiaohua explained, "She can''t leave this area anymore because she''s not the one who fell from an air crash. She''s the one who was dragged into the sea and drowned by the water ghosts. She wants to leave this place. Unless she finds a replacement to become the water ghosts in this area, she won''t be able to leave this place forever."


    After listening to her explanation, liu chen was scared. Fortunately, he rejected her request at that time. If he agreed to help her, he would be "Accidentally" killed by her and become a water ghost instead of her.


    After listening for a while, bian chao finally understood something and looked at liu chen, "Okay, you. It was that ghost who dragged me to the ground last night. What else did you say about sleepwalking? You made me feel depressed for a whole day. You were still thinking about how I sleepwalked."


    When he mentioned this, bian chao felt that his neck still hurt a little. Last night, he must have almost been strangled by that ghost. Liu chen, this kid, still didn''t tell him the truth. He was really going to die from anger.


    "Hehe, you should also know that if I told you the truth last night, you would definitely not believe it. You would definitely say something like my feudal superstition. After you witnessed all this with your own eyes today, you would understand that what I said is true. I didn''t lie to you, nor did I lie to you."


    When he heard what he said, bian chao didn''t say much because he understood that liu chen was telling the truth. If he really told him that last night, he would definitely think that he was crazy.


    Liu chen said when he saw zhang xiaohua''s tired face, "Xiaohua, you can rest here tonight. Follow us on the road tomorrow. Since you already know that chu yue has gone to Xiangxi, you can go to Xiangxi to find her."


    However, Xiangxi was so big that he really did not know where to look for her. He could only take one step at a time and make plans in Xiangxi.

 Chapter 265 Life Is at Stake

    The next morning, she woke up three days ago to eat some food. After leaving the room, she took a plane to Xiangxi.


    After arriving in Xiangxi, liu chen looked at the people coming and going in the airport, and his face was gloomy for a moment. He didn''t know where to go next.


    Seeing him like this, bian chao patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "Xiao chen, don''t worry. Since we''re already here, we''ll find it slowly. We''ll find it eventually. Don''t worry."


    "En, I''ve been looking for it for so long. I''m not in a hurry at all. Really, I''m fine. Let''s find a place to rest first."


    The three of them left the airport and found a hotel to rest before liu chen went out to find someone.


    Originally, she had planned to call in bian chao and zhang xiaohua, but seeing that the two of them had been walking with him from one journey to another, and their faces were already tired, he had no choice but to go out alone to find them and let them have a good rest.


    Xiangxi was so big, he really didn''t know where he should go to find zhu chuyue, so he had no choice but to look for her while asking around. He wanted to rely on luck to see if he could find some clues.


    Just as he was searching, ning xiangxiang called.


    "Ah chen, something happened. The old director already knows about chu yue''s accident."


    As soon as the call was connected, ning xiangxiang''s anxious voice came through.


    What was an eventful autumn? For liu chen, it was now.


    Before he could find zhu chuyue, something happened to the old director again. He was so busy that he didn''t know which side to take care of first.


    "Xiangxiang, don''t worry. Tell me slowly what happened."


    "It''s like this. The dean said that he wants to eat some fruit today and asked me to buy some. When I came back, he used his phone to read the news of the plane crash and also knew about the news of chu yue''s accident. He''s getting old and he can''t take the blow, so he fainted and is now lying in the hospital."


    Ning xiangxiang felt that the old headmaster must have known something, that was why he had sent her away.


    "How is grandfather now?"


    Liu chen''s heart tightened when he heard that the old director was so serious that he was already in the hospital. He didn''t know what to do at the moment. Should he go back to see the old director or stay here to continue looking for zhu chu yue?


    "The doctor said that the old director already has high blood pressure. Now that she''s been stimulated, her life is in danger. I''m afraid she won''t wake up."


    Ning xiangxiang''s voice was already filled with tears.


    "Xiangxiang, don''t cry. I''m coming to see grandpa now. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    When liu chen heard that the old director was already dying, he knew that he had to visit him. Otherwise, he would definitely regret it in the future. After all, the old director was so good to him. Now that he couldn''t find zhu chuyue, he couldn''t let him leave with regret.


    "What about chu yue?"


    "I''ll get someone to look for her here. Xiangxiang, wait for me. Don''t worry."


    After liu chen hung up the phone, he turned around and went back to the hotel. He could only ask zhang xiaohua and bian chao to help him continue to look for zhu chuyue. He had to go back and send the old director off. He didn''t want him to regret it, and he didn''t want zhu chuyue to regret it.


    On the way back, liu chen received an unfamiliar call. After hesitating for a while, he still answered the call.


    "Hello, xiao chen? I am grandpa."


    "Grandfather, do you have news?"


    Liu chen knew that this was his grandfather from Hainan, and he was the first to call elder nie to ask him to help him find someone, but he didn''t respond. He probably had some news when he called him now.


    "Xiao chen, where are you now?"


    "I''m in Xiangxi."


    "That girl, chu yue, has been brought to Xiangxi. My people have already investigated her. However, she''s in a miao village now. Everyone inside knows voodoo, so my people don''t dare to act rashly. But don''t worry, that girl, chu yue, is still alive and well."


    "Grandfather, are you telling the truth?"


    This kind of news was more pleasing to liu chen than the sound of nature.


    "Silly boy, will grandpa lie to you about such a big thing? I''ll give you the address, and then you can find a way to save chu yue."


    "Okay, thank you, grandpa."


    Although the old hospital chief''s hospitalization had caused him great pain, finding zhu chuyue''s whereabouts was another thing that made him extremely happy.


    Looking at the address that elder nie sent, liu chen kept it firmly in his heart. This was related to chu yue''s whereabouts and he couldn''t lose anything.


    Just as she hung up, another call came in.


    "Hello, xiao chen, I''m your grandfather."


    This was the grandfather of the teacher in Beijing, and he was in sync with his grandfather in Hainan. The former had just hung up the phone when the latter called in.


    "What''s wrong, grandpa?"


    "Your little girlfriend, zhu chuyue, has a whereabouts. She''s in miao zhai, Xiangxi. She seems to be forced to get married by someone. I''ll send you the address. Hurry up and go there so that she won''t be threatened. I have someone in Xiangxi. They''ll contact you later and help you."


    Seeing that so many people were concerned about him, liu chen was especially moved, especially Beijing''s master and grandfather. He didn''t tell him about it, but he actually sent someone to help him find it. It really moved him.


    "Thank you, grandpa."


    "You brat, what are you thanking me for? If you have anything to do in the future, just tell grandfather directly. If grandfather helps you to hold on, even if the sky collapses, grandfather will be able to support you. If you really want to thank him, after these things are over, you can become a military doctor. That will improve your medical skills."


    "I know, grandpa. I''ll contact you when the time comes. I''ll hang up first."


    Not long after she hung up the phone, another call came in. However, this time it was peng xiaoxiaoxiao. She wanted to tell liu chen the same thing about zhu chuyue.


    Seeing that so many people were concerned about him, liu chen''s eyes reddened. He was very moved and remembered the kindness of these people.

 Chapter 266 Final Farewell

    Seeing that liu chen came back with mixed feelings of sadness and joy, bian chao hurriedly went up to him and asked in confusion, "Xiao chen, where did you go just now?"


    Although zhang xiaohua didn''t say anything, her expression also told liu chen that she was worried about him.


    "It''s nothing. I just went out to check on chu yue."


    Because he was his lover, he was more concerned than anyone else. This was something that bian chao could understand, but he had accompanied liu chen to find zhu chuyue. Liu chen had left him and went to look for him himself, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Xiao chen, I told you to look for it with you. Why did you go by yourself instead of telling me? Do you still think I''m your good friend?"


    Zhang xiaohua still didn''t say anything, but her expression was enough to prove that she cared about this matter.


    Her original plan was to come over to help liu chen to relieve some of his burden, but liu chen actually secretly went to look for her and did not call her.


    Seeing that they misunderstood him, liu chen quickly explained, "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t call you because I saw that you were a little tired. I wanted you to rest well, and I didn''t go far, so I asked around for news."


    Hearing his explanation, the expressions on their faces softened a lot, not bothering with liu chen about this matter.


    Seeing that their anger had subsided, liu chen said, "Bian chao, xiaohua, I want to ask you something."


    "What are you talking about? We''re brothers. Your business is my business. If you don''t want anything, just say it."


    "Go ahead."


    It was rare for zhang xiaohua not to express her thoughts with an expression, but to speak directly.


    "It''s like this. I''ve already found chu yue''s whereabouts, but on the other side of Qingdao, chu yue''s grandfather suddenly fell ill. He''s in the hospital right now, so I have to go there. I can only trouble you for finding chu yue."


    Hearing his words, the two of them understood the seriousness of the matter and nodded immediately.


    As long as they knew where zhu chuyue was, they could help liu chen bring her back. They were afraid that they wouldn''t know where she was, which would be the most troublesome.


    "Xiao chen, don''t worry. With us in the cup, we will definitely bring zhu chu yue to your side. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you very much, but you have to be careful. The place where chu yue is staying belongs to the miao village. Many people will use voodoo and some of them will force chu yue to marry someone. It won''t be easy for you to take chu yue away."


    To be honest, liu chen didn''t want to go back to Qingdao.


    The two of them understood the seriousness of the matter and their expressions changed slightly. However, since they had already agreed to liu chen, they would definitely bring zhu chuyue back safely even if it was a sea of fire and knives.


    "We will be careful and careful. You have to be careful yourself."


    After the matters on this side had been instructed, liu chen immediately booked the plane ticket for the day and returned to qingdao.


    When he returned to a familiar place, liu chen''s heart was full of mixed feelings.


    Perhaps it was because there was no longer zhu chuyue in this place, which made him feel strange.


    As soon as liu chen walked out of the airport, he saw ning xiangxiang driving to pick him up and quickly got into the car.


    "Ah chen, long time no see."


    Seeing liu chen, ning xiangxiang was delighted. Everyone knew that she liked liu chen, but only liu chen did not know.


    Seeing ning xiangxiang, liu chen didn''t know how to face her.


    "Yes, it''s been a long time. How is grandpa?"


    Ning xiangxiang answered while driving, "Ever since he was unconscious, he hasn''t woken up. The doctor said that the chances of waking up are very low. After all, the old director is old, and now that he has experienced chu yue''s attack, it''s reasonable that his body can''t support it."


    Hearing this news, liu chen''s eyes turned red and his heart was very sad. If he hadn''t tried his best to restrain himself, his tears would have been uncontrollably left behind.


    Soon. Ning xiangxiang brought liu chen to the hospital where he worked.


    When the people in the hospital saw that liu chen had returned, they all greeted him one after another. However, he was not in the mood right now. After casually greeting them, he went straight to the old director''s ward.


    Inside the ward, the old headmaster was lying on the bed with a pale face, and the electrocardiogram beside him was ticking.


    These instruments were originally used to listening, but at this time, liu chen felt that they were extremely harsh because they were about to send liu chen''s closest grandfather away.


    The old director still had oxygen on his nose, reminding him of the seriousness in his eyes.


    After examining the old director with his x-ray vision, liu chen clearly understood that he was already in his twilight years. Even if he had the ability to save him, he would not be able to save him.


    Thinking that he was about to leave and couldn''t leave without saying anything, liu chen had no choice but to give him acupuncture and let him wake up temporarily.


    When the old headmaster saw liu chen, his face was filled with joy as he opened his muddy eyes, "Xiao chen, you''re back?"


    "Yes, grandfather, I''m back. I''m back to accompany you. You have to hold on."


    Liu chen''s eyes were red, and his tears were about to linger any moment, but he forcefully suppressed them because he understood that the old director didn''t want to see him cry.


    "Chu yue..."


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. Chu yue is in Xiangxi right now. I''ve already asked two of my friends to pick her up. She''ll be back in a few days. She''s fine. Really, you don''t have to worry."


    The old headmaster was a little excited at the news and started coughing nonstop, as if he was about to cough his life to the end.


    Liu chen quickly supported him and patted his back, confirming once again, "Grandfather, you should know that I won''t lie to you. Chu yue is really fine. If you insist, it''ll be fine if you can''t get past it. She''ll come back and stay by your side. We''ll stay by your side and not go anywhere but just accompany you."


    "Alright, I''ll wait for that day. As long as chu yue is fine and you''re fine, I''ll be happy. I''ve always been chu yue''s granddaughter since I was young. I''m worried about her since she disappeared."

 Chapter 267 Its A Pity

    "Grandfather, don''t worry. Chu yue is rushing back, you can still see her."


    Liu chen understood that his words were just words of comfort, and the old director also understood that he was a patient and knew his current condition the best. He knew that he would not wake up after he fell asleep, so he kept his eyes open, trying his best to stay awake so that he could wait until zhu chuyue came back. Just looking at her.


    Seeing him like this, liu chen''s heart ached, but there was nothing he could do. He didn''t know how to comfort the old headmaster. In the face of life and death, all the comforts were futile and meaningless.


    Liu chen walked out of the room and ning xiangxiang immediately went up to him and asked anxiously, "How is the old headmaster?"


    "Life is too rotten. I can''t do anything about it. I''m just checking to see if he can hold on until chu yue comes back. I don''t know what''s going on with chu yue."


    Liu chen was still very regretful that he had not been able to find zhu chuyue in person.


    Hearing liu chen''s words, ning xiangxiang silently wiped her tears, but she didn''t know what to say. Among the people she knew, liu chen''s medical skills were the best.


    Liu chen reached out and pulled ning xiangxiang into his arms, "Stay with grandfather and don''t let him worry about anything. Just pretend that nothing happened."


    "I understand."


    Ning xiangxiang was a little choked up, but she still nodded. She knew that liu chen wanted to present the last good time to the old director.


    Although the dean was trying his best to wait for chu yue to return, he only had one day left.


    The next day, at dawn, the old headmaster looked at the sunlight outside the window and saw liu chen''s reddened eyes as he spoke weakly, "Xiao chen, I can''t wait for chu yue to come back. This girl is really playful. If she doesn''t come back earlier, I won''t be able to even look at him for the last time."


    Hearing his words, liu chen felt his heart ache and blamed himself for everything. He thought that if he hadn''t gone to Beijing himself and if he hadn''t lost his connection, zhu chuyue wouldn''t have gone to Beijing to look for him, so there wouldn''t have been any accidents. The old director wouldn''t have died. This was his fault.


    It was also his fault that his medical skills were not good enough.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault that I can''t cure you."


    The old headmaster said, "Silly child, I''m entering my old age. Everyone will suffer this once. No matter how good your medical skills are, there''s no way that you can rejuvenate someone. So, you don''t have to blame yourself or feel guilty about this matter. It has nothing to do with you."


    It was undeniable that the old headmaster''s words made sense.


    This kind of thing that went against the food chain was impossible to happen. Even if his medical skills had really reached that stage, he would not study it. Immortality was just a legend and would not become a reality.


    "Xiao chen, grandfather only has a granddaughter like chu yue. I''ll give her to you. You have to treat her well. If you don''t love her one day, please don''t hurt her. Tell her clearly that chu yue is a sensible child. If you ask her, she won''t pester you."


    At the moment of his death, he realized that zhu chuyue was the only one he couldn''t bear to part with.


    Liu chen felt his heart ache when he heard this, "Don''t worry, grandpa. I''ll take good care of chu yue. I won''t let her suffer. In my life, I won''t let her suffer even if I suffer."


    Upon hearing what he said, a smile appeared on the old headmaster''s face. Indeed, he was right about liu chen. He was a man worthy of entrusting him with zhu chu yue, so he was relieved.


    "Xiao chen, I''m very optimistic about you. I believe you won''t let me down either. Chu yue, I can''t wait for her to come back. Remember to tell her that grandfather loves her the most."


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. I''ll tell her. From now on, I''ll love her the most. I''ll protect her and protect her for the rest of my life. I won''t let her suffer."


    Even if it wasn''t a promise to the old director, he would still do this because he knew that zhu chu yue''s position in his heart would not waver.


    The old headmaster was very satisfied with his words, and his old face was filled with smiles. He seemed to see zhu chuyue standing beside him with a smile on her face, chatting with him, teasing him, and despising him.


    Zhu chuyue had always been a proud and arrogant person. Ever since she was young, she had been so strong that the old director felt bad for her. No matter what, she would not trouble him. She had always been strong and obedient, which made her heart ache.


    He could no longer be by his side, and he did not know if she would be in agony when she found out that he had left. Even if that child was really in pain, she would not show it. This was what she had always done.


    "Xiao chen, I was hoping to see you promote chinese medicine. Who knew that fate would make it impossible for me to do so, so I could only regret it for the rest of my life, but don''t give up, okay?"


    Other than zhu chuyue, this matter was considered to be a piece of the old director''s heart disease. He had always been interested in medicine, so naturally, he wanted to see the day when chinese medicine was promoted, but now, he was no longer allowed to see that day.


    Knowing that this was also his problem, liu chen promised, "Grandfather, don''t worry. I will definitely remember what you said and try my best to promote chinese medicine. When that day comes, I will definitely tell you."


    "I''m relieved that you have such a heart. Remember to tell chu yue that I love her and tell her not to be sad. Don''t be unhappy. I will protect her well in the sky."


    The old headmaster felt that his life had come to an end. All he wanted now was to see zhu chuyue again, but unfortunately, his little wish could not be realized.


    Liu chen knew that the old director was about to leave when he saw that his eyes were starting to lose focus.

 Chapter 268 Youre Back

    The dean saw liu chen crying and wanted to wipe his tears away, but he didn''t even have the strength to lift his hand.


    He didn''t want the young man to suffer because of his death, but he couldn''t stop the young man''s matter.


    "Xiao chen, don''t cry. You should be happy for grandfather. No matter what, grandfather is still enjoying his old age. Although it''s a bit regretful now, in general, grandfather is happy."


    He was happy. Although he lost his son and wife in his early years, he still had a granddaughter by his side. He did not feel lonely. In this life, he did not have any regrets.


    However, at the end of his life, he felt a little regretful. He missed chu yue very much and wanted to see her again. However, chu yue was not there, and his life was exhausted again. He could not wait for her to come back.


    In a daze, the old headmaster seemed to see zhu chu yue sitting in front of him, smiling like a flower, telling him something interesting.


    "Chu yue."


    The old headmaster called out these two words with a happy smile on his face and finally left.


    "Grandfather."


    Seeing that the old director had already left and left with a happy smile, liu chen''s tears fell and the pain in his heart couldn''t be said out loud.


    When ning xiangxiang walked in from outside, she saw liu chen crying.


    Looking at the old headmaster who left with a smile on the bed, ning xiangxiang couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "Grandfather."


    In the end, the old director did not wait for zhu chuyue. With regret, he left the world. Liu chen and ning xiangxiang had taken all the responsibility for his funeral.


    He reached out and touched the cold tombstone. Liu chen understood that from now on, the old director could only stay in this cold place.


    Thinking of this, liu chen felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Liu chen said faintly as he knelt on the tombstone, "Grandfather, don''t worry. I''ll come back and tell you after I''ve promoted the traditional chinese medicine. Also, I''ll take good care of chu yue. I won''t let her suffer any grievances. I''ll put her life ahead of me."


    It''s a promise, a promise to the dead, that needs to be kept.


    A gust of wind blew past his face. Liu chen understood that this was the old headmaster''s promise. He wanted to see the old headmaster again, but unfortunately, he could not see his soul.


    On zhu chu yue''s side, zhang xiaohua and the others had finally rescued her.


    When zhu chu yue finally got back to the hospital, she heard that the old director had already passed away. She was as boneless as a boneless. If zhang xiaohua hadn''t supported her, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "Grandfather."


    The pain on zhu chu yue''s face was instantly torn apart and her face was covered with pain and despair, which made people feel sorry for her.


    Zhang xiaohua didn''t know how to comfort zhu chuyue, so she could only hold her tightly in her arms and use this method to comfort her.


    Zhu chu yue wanted to cry, but her eyes were so sore that she couldn''t even shed a single tear.


    "Chu yue, I''m sorry."


    After holding it in for a long time, zhang xiaohua only thought of this comfort.


    Zhu chu yue gently pushed zhang xiaohua away and said calmly, "It''s okay. I''m fine. Let''s go to the cemetery to take a look. We don''t have to see grandpa for the last time. At least, we have to take him to the cemetery for the last time."


    Zhu chuyue''s expression was too calm, like nothing had happened. However, the more she acted like this, the more worried she became.


    However, zhu chu yue didn''t give them much time, so she turned around and left, leaving zhang xiaohua and bian chao with no choice but to follow.


    There was no one else in front of the old headmaster''s tombstone. Only liu chen and ning xiangxiang remained there. Liu chen quietly knelt while ning xiangxiang quietly stood behind him.


    Neither of them spoke and quietly stood in front of the tombstone. No one knew what they were thinking.


    The weather was not good today, and it was cloudy. Soon, it began to drizzle. Gradually, it became a little big, and both of their clothes were wet.


    Seeing that liu chen had no intention of leaving, ning xiangxiang thought about it and turned to leave, wanting to find two umbrellas.


    Ning xiangxiang had only walked halfway when she saw zhu chuyue, who was rushing over in a flurry of wind and dust, stopped in her tracks and said, "Chu yue, you''re here."


    Zhu chu yue''s face was pale and her figure was thin. It was obvious that she had not been living a good life recently, and she had lost a lot of weight.


    "Where''s grandpa?"


    By this time, they had no time to reminisce.


    "Follow me."


    Ning xiangxiang brought them back to the old headmaster''s tomb.


    Seeing liu chen kneeling in front of the tombstone, zhu chuyue''s nose turned sour and tears finally flowed down her face. However, the rain was a little heavy, so she couldn''t see whether the sweat or rain was on her face.


    She staggered to liu chen''s side, but zhu chu yue didn''t say anything. She knelt down straight and said bitterly, "Grandfather."


    The simple words seemed to have exhausted all her strength.


    "Chu yue."


    Liu chen turned his head and looked at zhu chu yue who had lost a lot of weight. His eyes were filled with heartache. His chu yue had suffered a lot during this period of time.


    Zhu chu yue glanced at liu chen but didn''t say anything.


    The rain had already drenched zhu chuyue.


    "Grandfather, chu yue is back."


    Thinking of how her grandfather was lying on the hospital bed all alone and not seeing her even when he died, zhu chu yue felt her heart ache and she felt suffocated.


    "Grandfather, chu yue is unfilial. She didn''t protect you well."


    At this moment, she really regretted it. She would regret not being by the old headmaster''s side and not being as filial as a granddaughter. She would make her grandfather die alone with regret.


    However, when she left, the old headmaster''s health was obviously very good. If she had known that he was unwell at that time, she would never have left.


    No matter what, it was all her fault. If she cared more about grandfather, she would definitely know about his illness. In that case, grandfather might not be able to live for a few more years.

 Chapter 269 Poison

    "Chu yue, I''m sorry. This is all my fault."


    Liu chen''s heart ached for zhu chuyue when he saw the look of grief on her face. He quickly put all the blame on himself. It could be said that he was responsible for the death of the old director.


    Zhu chu yue shook her head when she heard what he said. She didn''t blame him at all. This had nothing to do with him at first. It was her fault that she didn''t take good care of her grandfather.


    "This has nothing to do with you. It''s because I didn''t take good care of grandfather that something like this happened."


    She really regretted it very much. If she had known that her grandfather was unwell, she would not have left. In that case, grandfather would not have caused his illness because he was worried about him. Thus, he would not have left without seeing her for the last time.


    Zhu chu yue reached out and touched the words on the tombstone, "Grandfather, don''t worry. I''ll live well. I''ll practice the acupuncture technique that you gave to me best. I won''t embarrass you. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself."


    This was the most important thing that grandfather cared about before he died, so she had to do it so that grandfather could leave without worry.


    Thinking about how she would be left alone in this world from now on, zhu chu yue felt her heart ache so much that a fear called loneliness enveloped her.


    She reached out and hugged herself tightly. Zhu chu yue understood that from now on, she would be alone. She had to be strong and take good care of herself.


    Seeing her like this, liu chen''s heart ached.


    Liu chen reached out to hold zhu chuyue in his arms and said, "Chu yue, cry if you are sad."


    Zhu chu yue hugged liu chen tightly and said, "I''m not sad. I can''t cry."


    Hearing her say that, liu chen''s heart ached even more for her. How strong was she to become numb and unable to cry after losing her loved ones?


    "Chu yue, cry out. Although grandfather is no longer around, there''s still me. From now on, I am your only relative. I am your strongest backing. No matter what you suffer, you can cry out loud and vent your grievances. I am your lover and the one who loves you."


    Zhu chu yue didn''t want to cry, but for some reason, she burst into tears when she heard liu chen''s words.


    Once she started crying, she would become addicted to it and couldn''t stop crying no matter how hard she tried.


    She originally wanted to cry and vent her emotions, but after crying, she couldn''t stop crying. The sadness in her heart was instantly magnified. She only wanted to cry happily in liu chen''s arms and cry out the sadness in her heart.


    Liu chen felt like he had seen zhu chuyue cry somewhere before.


    After thinking for a while, he finally remembered where he had seen such a scene before.


    Back in Beijing, the nightmare lord had changed into zhu chu yue in order to confuse him. At that time, she had cried before, but at that time, she had only cried lightly and did not cry as bitterly as she did now.


    At that time, his heart was already aching, and now that zhu chu yue was crying so loudly, his heart was already aching.


    Zhang xiaohua and the other two quietly watched this scene and felt sorry for zhu chuyue, especially ning xiangxiang, who unconsciously left tears behind. She felt sorry for the sudden death of the old headmaster.


    Seeing that zhu chu yue had been crying for a long time and her voice was hoarse, liu chen had no choice but to speak up, "Don''t cry. I''m here. Chu yue, don''t cry. I''m here."


    What did he mean by heart wrenching? He was now. He could only watch zhu chu yue suffer, but he could not help her share her pain.


    When zhu chu yue heard what he said, she felt even more aggrieved. Her tears flowed even more. Suddenly, she felt pain in her chest, causing her limbs to twitch and her entire body to shake.


    Liu chen soon realized that something was wrong with zhu chuyue. He let go of her and called her name anxiously.


    "Chu yue, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhu chu yue gave him a weak smile and said, "Ah chen, it hurts."


    After saying that, zhu chu yue fainted and scared liu chen to death.


    At the same time that zhu chuyue passed out, zhang xiaohua covered her chest and her face turned very pale. Cold sweat was running down her face and her body was shaking non-stop.


    Bian chao, who was standing beside her, hurriedly supported her as his expression changed drastically, "Oh no, the voodoo is acting up."


    Zhang xiaohua originally wanted to persevere, but the pain was beyond her endurance. After holding on for a while, she still fainted.


    Liu chen looked at zhang xiaohua who was lying on the side of chao chao''s arms and said to him while holding zhu chu yue who had fainted, "What''s going on?"


    He really couldn''t understand why zhu chuyue and zhang xiaohua fainted at the same time.


    Bian chao looked a little embarrassed as if he was holding back his anger, but he still spoke, "Xiao chen, let''s go back first to relieve their pain. Let''s talk about this when we get back."


    Liu chen also knew that it was not the right time to speak, so he quickly took them back to his villa.


    The unconscious zhu chu yue and her body were still shaking nonstop, proving that they were still in pain in their sleep. It was an inexplicable pain.


    Ning xiangxiang ran through the red light all the way and finally rushed back to the villa as fast as she could.


    As soon as they arrived at the villa, liu chen hurriedly treated the two women.


    Liu chen had always been very confident in his art, but when faced with zhu chu yue and her pain, that bit of confidence was completely destroyed because he suddenly realized that he couldn''t stop the pain for them.


    "Why is it like this? Why is it like this?"


    Liu chen looked at their shaking bodies and wished he could cut himself into pieces to ease their pain.


    "What''s wrong, xiao chen?"


    Bian chao also put all his hopes on liu chen. Now that he saw him like this, he had a bad premonition in his heart. He seemed to have noticed that liu chen couldn''t help them relieve their pain.


    "I... I can''t stop the pain for them. What should I do? What should I do?"


    At this time, liu chen was like a child who had made a mistake. He looked helplessly at bian chao and ning xiangxiang, hoping that they could help him.


    But even he couldn''t do anything about it, so what could he do to surpass them? Liu chen was the best among the few of them. He was helpless and they were even more helpless.

 Chapter 270 Its All My Fault

    Seeing liu chen''s helpless look, bian chao also felt sorry for him and said, "Xiao chen, we can''t do anything about it. If you can''t do anything about it, then the two of them can only be in pain like this. Those miao people have already said that this kind of voodoo won''t kill them, but it will cause them great pain."


    As soon as he thought of this, bian chao''s expression became very bad and he felt very guilty. Zhang xiaohua''s voodoo belonged to him, but zhang xiaohuawei saved him and ate it.


    Liu chen staggered and took a few steps back. He really didn''t expect zhang xiaohua and zhu chu yue to be poisoned by gu.


    No wonder he detected the presence of living things on their hearts. It turned out to be Xiangxi''s voodoo technique.


    Liu chen was very annoyed at this time because he had unknowingly injured zhang xiaohua again.


    He had always been confident in his own medical skills, but at this moment, his confidence was shattered. He couldn''t even save his beloved woman, and he even talked about how to make chinese medicine flourish.


    Seeing that the two of them were in so much pain that their faces turned ashen, liu chen''s heart was filled with ruthlessness. He took out a silver needle and was about to stab them in the heart.


    Bian chao and ning xiangxiang were shocked by liu chen and quickly held his hand and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    Liu chen had no choice but to say since he couldn''t bear to see them in such pain, "I want to kill the voodoo. Only in this way can they not suffer."


    Seeing that liu chen had lost his mind, he snatched the silver needle from his hand and said, "Xiao chen, calm down. This is a voodoo poison. It''s not an ordinary thing. You can''t kill it just by killing it. Moreover, the mother gu is still in the hands of those people. Even if you kill them, they will still live. If the mother gu doesn''t die, they won''t die."


    Hearing this news, liu chen felt hopeless because he didn''t know how to treat zhu chuyue and the others.


    Seeing the despair on his face, bian chao knew that he was in a bad mood and said, "Xiao chen, don''t worry. There will always be a way to solve this problem, but we haven''t found a way yet. You have to believe in yourself. At the same time, we also believe in you. With your talent in medicine, I believe that you will be able to come up with a solution soon."


    Liu chen also calmed down. He knew that his actions just now were a little impulsive.


    Liu chen tried his best to calm himself down, but his eyes were terrifyingly bright because he knew that he didn''t have time to decade. Even if the voodoo wasn''t fatal, the pain alone was fatal.


    Fortunately, the pain was not particularly long. The two people who were trembling on the bed began to slow down, and the expression of pain on their faces began to diminish. It was obvious that the pain they were suffering was gradually decreasing.


    Seeing this, liu chen and the others felt a little relieved. At least, they could endure the pain this time. As for the next time, liu chen really didn''t know what to do. It seemed that he had to find out the antidote to the voodoo as soon as possible, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to relieve zhu chu yue and the others.


    "I don''t have full confidence, but I have to give it a try. If there is really no way out, then I don''t mind going to miao ren''s place and snatching the mother gu away. No matter what, I won''t let them suffer this kind of pain anymore."


    Seeing that their breathing had calmed down and they were lying quietly on the bed, liu chen''s eyes were filled with heartache.


    Bian chao also saw this scene, and his heart was also uncomfortable. He liked zhang xiaohua, and it was obvious that he liked her, but now it seemed that liu chen was also interested in zhang xiaohua. He didn''t know how many people liu chen could love.


    However, his inner thoughts were well concealed by him and he didn''t say it out loud. He was afraid that after he said it out loud, he and liu chen wouldn''t even be friends anymore.


    Liu chen stayed by the two girls'' bedside until they woke up.


    The person who woke up first was zhang xiaohua. When she opened her eyes and saw liu chen''s bloodshot eyes, she was shocked.


    "Liu chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhang xiaohua probably knew what was going on when she thought about her and zhu chuyue''s illness. Liu chen had probably been guarding them all night.


    Although she knew that liu chen was protecting zhu chuyue, zhang xiaohua was still a little happy to see liu chen the moment she opened her eyes.


    Ever since she was young, she had never been used to others competing for anything, so she had always been a very easy person to be satisfied with. As long as it was a small matter, she would be more moved than others.


    Liu chen smiled faintly when he saw zhang xiaohua wake up, "Xiaohua, you''re awake, but you feel uncomfortable somewhere."


    Zhang xiaohua had always been a martial arts practitioner, and her physical quality was much better than others. The two of them had a disease together, and zhang xiaohua had already woken up. Zhu chuyue was still sleeping.


    Hearing his concerned tone, zhang xiaohua was happy, but she couldn''t express it, so she could only speak coldly, "I''m fine now. Although it hurt a lot at that time, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Although her tone was still cold, liu chen could tell that she was in a good mood.


    Liu chen didn''t know why he knew zhang xiaohua so well all of a sudden, but he understood her emotions instantly.


    "I''m sorry."


    If he hadn''t asked zhang xiaohua to find zhu chuyue instead of him, he would''ve been the one poisoned by the voodoo, not her, but him. Therefore, he had let zhang xiaohua down, and he had made zhang xiaohua suffer.


    Zhang xiaohua originally didn''t want to be so distant with liu chen, but who knew that liu chen would apologize the moment he opened his mouth, causing her to frown slightly. The good mood she had just had was instantly gone.


    "You don''t have to apologize. You didn''t do anything to me."


    Zhang xiaohua''s tone became colder because of the bad mood, which made liu chen feel burned. He could tell that zhang xiaohua was angry, and she didn''t like her being so distant with her.


    "Xiaohua, thank you."


    Zhang xiaohua felt better after changing the way she put it, and her tone softened a little as she spoke, "You''re welcome. I''m willing to do this."


    She was willing to do something, but she had never thought of getting someone else to thank her.

 Chapter 271 Enemies Meet

    Just as the two of them were talking, zhu chu yue opened her eyes and saw liu chen standing by the bed, and she spoke in a hoarse voice, "Ah chen."


    Hearing her voice, liu chen was extremely happy. He strode to the bedside and helped her up as he said happily, "Chu yue, you''re finally awake."


    After saying that, he hugged her tightly as if he had gotten some treasure.


    It wasn''t liu chen''s fault for being so nervous about zhu chuyue. Instead, he had lost her twice. Once, chu yue was in a nightmare, and the other was when zhu chuyue was missing. No matter what time it was, it was painful for liu chen, so he was able to hold zhu chuyue in his arms like this. He felt very happy and felt that he was the happiest man in the world.


    There was nothing more valuable than what he had lost and gotten back, not to mention that zhu chu yue was a treasure he had lost twice, how could he not cherish it?


    Zhu chu yue had only called out to liu chen, but she had never expected him to make such a big move. She was shocked by him and could only let him hug her stupidly.


    After a while, liu chen finally let go of zhu chuyue and reached out to touch her thin, pale face as his heart ached, "Chu yue, you''ve suffered over the past few days. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect you well, that''s why you ate so much and cried."


    However, whenever he thought of this, he hated every single one of them. He knew that if it weren''t for him, zhu chuyue wouldn''t have gone to Beijing because she couldn''t get in touch with him, and nothing would have happened to her. So, the nightmare was the main culprit. If he were to encounter a nightmare, he would definitely make him pay for it no matter how he tried. Price.


    Zhu chu yue felt a little confused, and her body felt as if it had been crushed by a car. Recalling the scene of the voodoo attack yesterday, she still felt a lingering fear in her heart. That kind of pain was really beyond the tolerance of humans.


    When she was in so much pain, the only thing she wanted to do was to end her life.


    Fortunately, she had endured it yesterday and today was a new day for her.


    "Ah chen, you''re sorry, but it''s not because I went to Beijing to find you killed," but because you fell in love with another woman after you went to Beijing.


    However, she didn''t say this last sentence because she didn''t know how and where to put her relationship with liu chen after she said it.


    Liu chen instantly understood what she meant and his face turned pale. He didn''t know how to explain himself to zhu chu yue.


    Peng xiaoxiao''s existence had always been a thorn between liu chen and zhu chuyue.


    After a long silence, liu chen finally spoke, "Chu yue, don''t worry. I will give you an explanation."


    He had already thought it through when he came to find zhu chuyue. No matter what the outcome was, he would not back down. He would face the problem directly because he knew that if he kept running away, it would only hurt zhu chuyue and peng xiaoxiao.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you to explain to me. Ah chen, I''m a little hungry. Go and find me something to eat."


    "Okay."


    After sending liu chen away, zhu chu yue looked at zhang xiaohua and said, "Xiaohua, sit down. Let''s talk."


    Although she didn''t know what she wanted to talk to her about, zhang xiaohua still obediently sat beside her.


    Zhu chu yue took a deep breath and said, "Xiaohua, you like chen too, don''t you?"


    Do you like liu chen?


    Zhang xiaohua had never thought about this question before, so now that she was asked by zhu chuyue, she was very confused and only answered after a long time, "I don''t know."


    Yes, she didn''t know that she had never liked anyone before, so she didn''t know what it was like to like someone, nor did she know if she liked liu chen in this state.


    If she said that she liked him, she didn''t know how to like him. If she said that she didn''t, she felt that she liked him. In short, she was very conflicted.


    It was obvious that she wasn''t lying, and zhu chu yue knew that she was not the only one who liked an outstanding man. When liu chen became very powerful and she became liu chen''s girlfriend, she was already mentally prepared.


    However, even though she had already prepared herself back then and now that she knew that liu chen had an ambiguous relationship with another woman, she would still feel very sad and sad.


    After all, no one was willing to share her lover with anyone else, and she was no different. However, in the future, she seemed to have to change her mindset, because the man she loved was not just the one who loved her.


    "Xiaohua, what kind of person is peng xiaoxiao?"


    Zhang xiaohua had already said that she didn''t know, so zhu chuyue didn''t make things difficult for her. Instead, she wanted to know something about peng xiaoxiao from her mouth. She thought that zhang xiaohua must know peng xiaoxiao.


    "Beautiful."


    This was zhang xiaohua''s only evaluation of peng xiaoxiaoxiao. After all, she wasn''t very familiar with peng xiaoxiaoxiao. The first meeting only allowed her to remember that peng xiaoxiao was very good-looking.


    Zhu chuyue cried so hard that she could ask zhang xiaohua these questions in vain. Such a cold and aloof person could comment on the two words peng xiaoxiao. She thought that peng xiaoxiao must be really beautiful. At least zhang xiaohua remembered her appearance.


    Forget it, who cares about her? Ah chen liked her, and she always had no reason to reject him.


    After liu chen left the villa, he went out to buy food for zhu chuyue and zhang xiaohua, but on the way back, liu chen noticed something was wrong.


    Everything around him was foggy and similar to the scene that night. He understood that it must be the nightmare lord who had struck.


    Liu chen stopped in his tracks and said coldly, "Incubus, since you''re already here, why are you hiding?"


    There were some things that he could only go through once, so he was very clear about the devil''s methods. They were enemies, and they were enemies who would not give up, so he had been carefully guarding against him.


    However, liu chen couldn''t figure out why nightmare appeared here. Wasn''t he in Beijing? When did she come here and look at him?


    After standing for a while, no one came out, liu chen said again, "Did you come all the way here to play hide and seek with me? What a pity, then, that you have such a good leisure life. I don''t have it. If you don''t come out, then you''ll have to hide and don''t come out."

 Chapter 272 Bian Que Comes Back

    "Tsk tsk, tsk. You''re a lot smarter."


    A boy came from all directions, then the fog around liu chen began to gather and slowly turned into a figure. Finally, the nightmare stood opposite liu chen.


    When the enemies met, they were extremely jealous. Liu chen only had one thought in his mind. That was to kill him, avenge the old headmaster, avenge zhu chu yue, and avenge himself.


    Looking at his hateful gaze, incubus smiled brightly and said, "I know you hate me now, but it doesn''t matter. I''m not here to tell you not to hate me. My goal is to kill you. It doesn''t matter whether you hate me or not. After all, it won''t affect me from killing you."


    Liu chen admitted that he was talking about something, but he didn''t understand. He had already left Beijing, so how did nightmare find her? Moreover, her location was so precise when he went out to buy something.


    He did not come straight from Beijing to Qingdao, but along the coast. How did the nightmare know he was here?


    Everything seemed to be a mystery. There were many things that liu chen thought he could figure out, but he just couldn''t figure it out.


    "You''re right. I hate you very much. No, I want to kill you, but I understand that I can''t kill you at all. It''s just that I think it''s strange that a nightmare of freedom, why do you have to obey other people''s orders to kill me? Isn''t it good to live freely?"


    From the several encounters, it seemed that the nightmare lord had not intended to kill him. He should have been threatened, so he deliberately said this to see the nightmare lord''s reaction.


    As expected, nightmare lord''s expression changed slightly when he heard liu chen''s words. It was somewhat unnatural and proved that liu chen''s guess was right.


    She lowered her head and pondered for a while before the nightmare lord laughed, "Your guess is right. I was indeed threatened and lost my freedom, but every living creature has its own things to do in this world. I''m no different, so I can only kill you. Don''t try to persuade me. There are some things that you mortals won''t understand."


    Liu chen frowned and didn''t know how to answer his question. He was right. Everyone had their own responsibility and for that responsibility, sometimes they had to do things that were beyond their control. It seemed that even if they had different abilities, they wouldn''t be better off than ordinary people.


    The nightmare lord glanced at liu chen and said indifferently, "Liu chen, I know that a lot has happened to you recently, and I know that you have found your weakness, zhu chuyue. I''ll give you a week to spend with them. In a week, I''ll come back and take your life."


    The nightmare lord''s body turned into smoke and his voice drifted around, disappearing in a short while.


    Liu chen was not frightened by his tone. When he saw that he had disappeared, he calmly returned to the villa with his things.


    As he sat watching zhu chuyue and the others eat, liu chen suddenly felt very sleepy. This kind of sleepiness made him very happy in an instant because he knew that it represented Bian Que''s return.


    Liu chen suppressed the joy in his heart and said, "Chu yue, after eating, don''t think too much. You can sleep well for a long time and your scar will heal sooner or later."


    He was really worried that zhu chu yue would do something extreme. With her personality, it was really possible.


    "Don''t worry, ah chen. I know what I want to do and what I should do. You don''t have to worry about me and you don''t have to guard me. I''ll be fine. You go and sleep for a while."


    Zhu chu yue''s heart ached for him when she saw his bloodshot eyes.


    However, she really wouldn''t commit suicide because her grandfather''s biggest wish was to let her live well and she couldn''t let grandpa down.


    Looking at her, liu chen was still worried and fell asleep next to her, "I''ll sleep for a while. If anything happens, just call me."


    Seeing that he was so persistent, zhu chu yue didn''t try to persuade him. She nodded and said, "Alright, you go to sleep."


    After lying down for a while, liu chen directly entered the dream world and talked about seeing Bian Que, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    Liu chen was very happy. He quickly walked over and said, "Teacher, where have you been recently?"


    Bian Que was also very happy to see liu chen. Her mood also improved as she spoke faintly, "I went to have tea with a friend. By the way, I feel that the spirit energy in the jade pendant has been touched by you. What happened this time?"


    Bian Que already understood liu chen''s ability to cause trouble. After all, even if liu chen didn''t cause trouble, he would provoke him intentionally or unintentionally. He didn''t know what was going on.


    However, he was still very happy to see liu chen being so flustered and frustrated.


    Seeing that he had the intention to see a joke, liu chen did not expose it and did not feel embarrassed. He directly told Bian Que everything that had happened during this period of time.


    After listening to him, Bian Que smiled, "I find that your life is quite comfortable. There are so many troublesome things following you every day. You are simply a troublemaker. I feel that if you had no one to protect you, you would have died hundreds of times already."


    Liu chen still felt awkward when he heard this, but when he thought that he was his teacher, he said shamelessly, "Isn''t that because you''re here with the teacher, so you''re not afraid?"


    Hearing what he said, Bian Que could not say anything more. It had been many years since he had been so dependent on by others. Now that he had become so dependent on him with his little disciple, he was still not used to it.


    However, this feeling was quite good. It was not in vain for him to dote on this kid so much.


    "Forget it. Everything is fate. I find it interesting to have you here." At the very least, he had added a lot of interesting things to his boring life. At the same time, he had also added a lot of trouble. However, for him who had been lonely for too long, this kind of trouble was extremely pleasant.


    Liu chen also felt that Bian Que was genuinely good to him. He clearly couldn''t interfere with the affairs of mortals, but he had made an exception many times for him. Although he didn''t say this, he knew it well in his heart.


    He seems to owe Bian Que more and more.


    "By the way, teacher, the nightmare that chased me in Beijing has come here. We just met. I can feel that he is a good person, and killing me is also a matter of helplessness."


    However, he had memorized every single bit of the damage that the nightmare had done to him. He was not a virgin and would not forgive him.

 Chapter 273 Bian Que Moves

    "Xiao chen, how about this? I''ll be in your body for the next few days. If nightmare really makes a move, I''ll help you."


    He had helped liu chen many times, and his fate had long been rewritten. Now that he was helping him, it didn''t matter anymore. Anyway, this was his last disciple, so he had to protect him well. This was the last warmth of his life.


    "Teacher, if you make a move, will it affect you? You should have helped me too much. I don''t want you to do anything for me. I think I can do it myself."


    Over the past few days, he had encountered too many strange and strange things. His mentality was no longer comparable to that of liu chen. Even if Bian Que didn''t make a move, as long as his jade pendant was with him, his life was not in danger.


    He reached out and touched liu chen''s head. Bian Que knew that he was concerned about him and felt very comfortable inside. He finally did not waste his energy on the ungrateful wolf. For a disciple like liu chen who was considerate of him and for him, he was willing to do anything for him.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t affect me at all. After all, I''m not dealing with mortals, but the nightmare of cultivation."


    Hearing his explanation, liu chen seemed to have been reassured and did not reject Bian Que''s help.


    Without affecting Bian Que himself, liu chen still wanted him to help him. After all, he already had a dependence on Bian Que.


    With Bian Que around, liu chen wasn''t worried about the nightmare for the time being. However, he now had a new problem, which was zhu chuyue''s voodoo.


    He could not do anything else without settling the matter for a day.


    "Teacher, how do we remove the voodoo?"


    "Voodoo? How did you come across such a thing?"


    Bian Que turned to look at liu chen and was a little surprised. What had liu chen been through recently? Why did he even know about the voodoo poison? He was afraid that liu chen had encountered a lot of trouble when he was not around.


    He could have asked him to help him, but he didn''t mention anything. It was obvious that liu chen really didn''t want to trouble him and didn''t want to drag him into the water, but when he first helped liu chen, he was already in the water. That time, he used up his 500 years of life.


    "It''s like this, teacher."


    Liu chen told Bian Que everything that was good for her, including that zhu chuyue went to look for her, the plane crashed, and was finally rescued by the people in Xiangxi. He told Bian Que that zhang xiaohua and the others had gone to save her. Of course, he also told Bian Que about the encounter of the female ghost at the beach.


    After listening to all his words, Bian Que frowned slightly because he thought that this matter was very strange. It seemed that someone was involved in it, but he was relieved when he thought about liu chen being chased by the dark immortal.


    Liu chen had already been targeted by the dark immortal.


    After listening to everything, Bian Que said, "Xiao chen, to be honest, I''m not too sure about the voodoo poison. In my era, there was no such thing. To be exact, I didn''t know it existed. I will know about it in the future, but I can''t interfere with the affairs of mortals, so I just let it go. But I can help you see their physical condition and give you some advice."


    Although he had no solution, he believed in liu chen.


    Liu chen didn''t feel disappointed when he heard what he said. He didn''t intend to let Bian Que save zhu chuyue and the others directly, but he just wanted him to give him some advice. After all, he was an immortal, so he shouldn''t have too much of a mortal aura.


    In this world, it was like a big vat of dye. If he touched it too much, he would lose his immortal qi. He could not drag his teacher down.


    "Okay, teacher, I''m awake now. You can use my body to check on them."


    With Bian Que to help them check their bodies, liu chen was more at ease. After all, the name of the miracle doctor was not a mere name. Since Bian Que was a genius, he naturally knew more than he did.


    Liu chen, who had fallen asleep, suddenly woke up and scared zhang xiaohua and zhu chuyue.


    Zhu chu yue''s face had a morbid beauty as she spoke weakly, "Ah chen, why did you wake up after you fell asleep, but did you not sleep well?"


    "I''m fine. I just remembered something. I couldn''t sleep, so I got up."


    Liu chen sat up and put his hand on zhu chuyue''s wrist to check her pulse. He closed his eyes and communicated with Bian Que again.


    Zhu chu yue didn''t say anything when she saw him like this. She sat quietly and let him take her pulse.


    However, when she thought about how he had gotten up from his sleep just to check her pulse and body, zhu chuyue''s heart was still warm. She was very happy, and that happiness had dissipated the despair in her heart.


    Liu chen was right. Although her grandfather had left, she still had liu chen. She could still live well and keep her grandfather alive.


    Her grandfather''s biggest wish was to learn acupuncture and moxibustion well. She hoped that liu chen could promote traditional chinese medicine and become famous all over the world, so she had to work hard to fulfill her grandfather''s wish.


    Liu chen didn''t know that at that moment, zhu chu yue had already thought so much about it. What he was concerned about was whether zhu chu yue and the others could solve the voodoo or not.


    "Teacher, what do you think? Is there a way?"


    Bian Que let out a sigh in his mind before his voice could be heard.


    "I''ve never been in contact with the voodoo technique, and I don''t have much research on it. It''s really troublesome to see it today. But xiao chen, don''t lose heart. With a master around, these are all trivial matters. In medicine, we can''t leave it alone. As long as we find the principle of the voodoo technique, it''ll be very convenient to solve it."


    Liu chen was a little speechless. Why did he feel that Bian Que''s words were the same as those martial arts masters''. They all said beautiful words, but there was not a single one on the top?


    If he could find the principle, he would have solved the problem a long time ago. There was no need to look for him here.


    "Teacher, let''s talk about this era, shall we?"


    Hearing liu chen''s blatant dislike, Bian Que rubbed his nose and said, "It''s not easy for me to pretend to be inscrutable. Can''t you cooperate a little? Seriously, it''s not interesting at all."


    Hearing his words, liu chen felt a little helpless. Bian Que''s character was a little out of control. It was very different from the miracle doctor he had imagined. It could be said that he was a completely different person.

 Chapter 274 I Cant Stand the Past

    "Teacher''s life is at stake. Can we be more serious?"


    Bian Que did not like to hear this. He was not serious anymore. He was obviously serious.


    "No one''s life is at stake. It just hurts a little. I won''t die. Don''t worry."


    Liu chen thought to himself, it''s easy for you to say it. If it only hurts a little, then with zhang xiaohua''s courage, she wouldn''t be able to faint at all. Even she couldn''t bear the pain. Liu chen really didn''t know how Bian Que could easily say it out loud.


    Thinking of how he still had someone to ask for, liu chen didn''t argue with him and tried to curry favor with him, "Teacher, your disciple''s wife is the one who is in pain. Don''t you feel sorry for her? Tell me, have you found anything?"


    Hearing his plea, Bian Que did not intend to continue teasing him, "I''m not playing with you anymore. How did you get in and how did you get out? You''d better ask them clearly. The worm is in their heart, and the mother gu is in their hands. You can''t kill the worm, so you can only get it out."


    Although he didn''t know much about voodoo, he wasn''t an ignorant person. He had heard some rumors about voodoo.


    Bian Que was still very excited. In the past, he had not been involved in voodoo, but he was still very regretful. Now, he could study these two girls.


    However, he didn''t tell liu chen about this idea, otherwise, liu chen would say that he wasn''t.


    Liu chen let go of zhu chu yue''s hand, opened his eyes and asked, "Chu yue, do you still remember how you were poisoned by gu?"


    Zhu chu yue thought for a moment and said, "Tea, I drank a cup of tea and was poisoned."


    They had been very busy for the past two days when zhu chuyue came back, and liu chen hadn''t asked zhu chuyue what had happened along the way, so it was a good opportunity.


    "Chu yue, how did you fall into the hands of those people?"


    Zhu chu yue thought about it and said, "At that time, when the plane crashed, I took a parachute and landed directly on the ocean and landed on their boat. At that time, they were very amiable and could be considered as saving me, so I didn''t have any defense against them."


    At that time, she did not know that they were from miao zhai in Xiangxi. When she saw that they had saved her, she relaxed her vigilance and asked them to send her to the shore.


    At first, those people agreed and planned to send her to the shore to let her go ashore on her own to do what she should do.


    Unexpectedly, a young man on the boat saw that zhu chuyue was good-looking and immediately had a bad intention. He wanted zhu chuyue to marry him, and the captain was his father. At that time, they threatened her with sending zhu chuyue ashore, but she refused.


    Zhu chu yue originally thought that those people would give up on this idea after being rejected. She was still inexperienced and naive. She was deceived by those people''s kind looks.


    Those people gave her a cup of tea. Although she was wary, she did not expect that the tea was not poisonous at all. Some were just voodoo.


    After she was poisoned, those people used this to threaten her and make her marry that man. However, she did not agree. The first time she had an illness, she still had a deep memory of the feeling of living hell. When she fainted from the pain, those people directly brought her back to Xiangxi.


    After returning to Xiangxi, the man told everyone that she was his wife and threatened her with voodoo to marry her.


    At that time, she was quite helpless.


    "Under normal circumstances, the voodoo attacks once a week, but if they directly attack the mother gu, I don''t know what will happen. After all, before the voodoo attacks, that man will give me an antidote to relieve my pain."


    When she thought about the dark days, zhu chu yue felt her body shiver and she was terrified.


    Especially since she was alone, the other party had seven or eight macho men who had fallen into their territory and had to endure the pain of a voodoo attack and prevent others from conspiring against her. Just thinking about it, she felt a lingering fear in her heart. She almost didn''t wait for liu chen''s men to save her.


    If she wanted her to marry that man, she would never marry him no matter what.


    Hearing her say that, liu chen could think of the terrible past. Seeing that zhu chuyue''s body was still trembling slightly, liu chen was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe and could only hug her tightly in his arms.


    "Chu yue, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault."


    If he had found zhu chu yue earlier, he wouldn''t have let her suffer so much. After suffering so much, it was all his fault. He was useless and didn''t protect the woman he loved.


    Leaning against his broad chest, zhu chu yue suddenly felt that the pain was not important anymore. To be able to come back alive was already a blessing to her.


    "I told you, you didn''t let me down. This kind of thing is not something that anyone could have foreseen. I didn''t mean to blame you. Ah chen, why are you asking this? I''ve heard from er yun that voodoo worms can''t be killed in our bodies. We can only use special methods from the miao family to lure it out."


    She didn''t even bother to call er yun by his name, but in order to communicate with liu chen and the others, she still managed to suppress her disgust.


    Liu chen clenched his fists and kept this er yun in his heart. Although he couldn''t do anything to him now, one day, he would avenge chu yue and take advantage of her.


    "I''ve already thought about it. The worm should have feelings for something, so I''ll find out what it''s feeling first. I don''t think you can lure it out. Xiaohua, how did you eat the voodoo?"


    Zhang xiaohua was used to being cold and cold. She felt that it was a bit awkward for her to answer such a long question, but she still said it, "Wine, it''s for bian chao."


    Although she didn''t say much, it was obvious that this voodoo wasn''t intended for her, but for bian chao, but she drank it for him.


    Knowing that zhang xiaohua couldn''t tell liu chen the whole story, zhu chu yue had no choice but to say, "At that time, when xiao hua and bian chao came over, it was the day that I married er yun. They pretended to be my family, but they were still exposed by er yun, so he wanted to put a voodoo on bian chao and then took xiao hua for himself."


    It had to be said that although er yun was just a person from the countryside, his ambition was terrifying. He was still looking forward to such a thing.

 Chapter 275 A Murderous Intent

    Er yun''s ambition was very big, but unfortunately, he had made a mistake. Zhang xiaohua wasn''t zhu chuyue, nor a weak woman who had no strength to tie a chicken. Hence, after hurting er yun, she ran away with zhu chuyue.


    "Although we ran away at the wedding, it''s still a miao village after all. Where is er yun''s prestige? Not long after, we were overtaken. At that time, xiao hua was already poisoned by gu. In order to prevent us from escaping, er yun directly used cui to poison us. At that time, I thought we were captured."


    After all, both of them had fainted from the pain, and there was only one person left who could take them away.


    Bian chao led them all the way to escape and was finally captured. That person, er yun, was cruel. He couldn''t see zhu chu yue and her daughter ignoring him, and he couldn''t see them being intimate with him. He felt that although zhu chu yue and her daughter weren''t willing, he had taken a fancy to it, and it was his private property. Strong possessiveness made him feel betrayed.


    After catching zhu chu yue and the others, er yun locked them up and wanted to torture them viciously. He even wanted to invade them in front of bian chao.


    At that time, they were desperate and helpless. Just as they thought they could not escape, a group of uniformed people broke in and saved them.


    "In uniform?"


    "Yes, just like the special forces soldiers in the tv series, everyone has a powerful aura. They are armed and have makeup on their faces. The leader has a pair of very bright eyes, but he feels very angry. If not for the people under him, he would have wanted to kill er yun."


    Special forces?


    Liu chen was confused because he didn''t know who it was.


    However, he soon remembered someone. If it was really that person, with his protective nature, it was indeed possible for him to do such a thing.


    Thinking that it might be that person, liu chen smiled slightly. It was obvious that he was very happy.


    However, when liu chen thought that er yun actually wanted to plot against zhang xiaohua and the others, he had a faint murderous intent on his face. Ever since he was young, he had always been a docile person. This was the first time he had shown his killing intent to others.


    Even though the nightmare lord had been hunting him, he had never released any murderous intent towards him. It was obvious that this er yun had really angered him.


    He, liu chen, remembered that one day, he would make his life a living hell. Anyway, he didn''t kill anyone, so he didn''t break the law. Moreover, he could come in the dark, so he didn''t have to let others know that chu yue and the others had suffered, so someone had to return it to them.


    Seeing that liu chen''s face first had a faint smile and then turned into a murderous intent, zhang xiaohua thought for a moment and said, "Don''t be rash."


    Liu chen wasn''t an impulsive person, but there were exceptions to everything, so she wasn''t at ease.


    However, when he thought about how liu chen could be so angry for zhu chuyue, he was still quite envious. After all, she knew her own character. It would be difficult to find someone who would be angry for her in this lifetime.


    However, she misinterpreted liu chen''s thoughts. Liu chen was angry not only for zhu chuyue, but also for her. Liu chen didn''t say anything and she didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    "Ah chen, do you know those people who saved us? We''re not just a group of people. After those soldiers escorted us away, a few people came to save us. However, when they saw that we were out of danger, they all left."


    The people who saved them in the past all looked extraordinary, which made zhu chu yue feel strange, wondering how liu chen knew them.


    "Those people may be from the military."


    After all, the people he had asked for, regardless of whether it was yun qinghan or his master''s grandfather, were all big shots in the military. The people they sent were undoubtedly soldiers.


    However, it was nie junao who came to save zhu chuyue and the others for the first time. Besides him, liu chen didn''t expect anyone else to be able to wear military uniform and run to save liu chen''s girlfriend. Besides nie junao, there wouldn''t be another person.


    In this world, nie junao doted on him the most, doted on him, and was willing to fight for his family members. Nie junao was the first to take the brunt of it. This time, when they experienced life and death together in Hainan, he already knew it.


    This time, nie junao was afraid that he would be punished for his sake.


    The soldiers who were willing to come with him must be his good brothers. Only the true brothers who lived and died together would take risks with him.


    It seemed that he needed to go to the army. He wanted to see how nie junao was doing.


    With nie junao''s personality, he wouldn''t tell him the truth. He had to find the truth himself.


    When they heard that he was from the military, zhu chu yue and the others didn''t ask too much because they knew that military matters were usually kept secret.


    Liu chen pinched the space between his eyebrows and felt a headache. Zhu chuyue and the others had not solved their voodoo yet and owed nie junao such a big favor. Although nie junao wouldn''t want him to pay it back, he wasn''t an ungrateful person. He couldn''t help but repay such a big favor.


    Forget it. Now that things had come to this, the most important thing for him now was to know what punishment nie junao had received.


    "I''ll find a way to solve the voodoo problem for you. You two have a good rest. I''ll go out for a while."


    "Aren''t you going to rest?"


    He had not slept for an hour in all, did he not need to rest?


    "I''ll rest. Don''t worry, but I have something to deal with right now. After I''ve settled it, I''ll go rest. You guys rest first, don''t worry about me."


    He still didn''t intend to tell the two about nie junao''s punishment because he was afraid that they would be burdened and bear such a burden in their hearts.


    Zhang xiaohua said faintly when she saw him leave, "Maybe the first person who came to save us was punished. He didn''t want to make things difficult for us."


    This was an explanation for zhu chuyue. After that, zhang xiaohua lay down beside zhu chuyue and closed her eyes to rest.


    It would be better for her to recover her body and avenge herself as soon as possible.


    Zhu chu yue understood what she had just said. She felt sorry for liu chen and fell to the bed to rest at all. She had to get better now. Only then would her grandfather not worry and she could help liu chen.


    After liu chen left the room and returned to his room, he first called yun qinghan to express his gratitude and then called his grandfather in Hainan to make sure that the person was nie junao. Subconsciously, he already knew the answer, but he wanted to ask.

 Chapter 276 Forget Food And Sleep

    "Hello, grandpa, it''s xiao chen."


    After receiving liu chen''s call, the old man was still quite happy and asked hurriedly, "Xiao chen, has chu yue girl been rescued yet? When my people went over, they said that they were rescued and they came back."


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. Chu yue has been rescued. Thank you for your help."


    The old man probably didn''t know about nie junao, otherwise he wouldn''t be so calm.


    Since the old man did not know, he did not tell him and only asked, "Grandfather, did you tell big brother about this?"


    "Did you mention it? What happened? Did your brother neglect his duty and run over?"


    The old man''s tone was a little nervous. He was afraid that his grandson would really do something terrifying. After all, he knew nie junao''s personality too well.


    "Don''t worry, grandpa. Big brother isn''t here. I''m just asking casually. I''m calling to tell you that I''m safe and that you don''t have to worry. Take good care of yourself. When I''m free, I''ll come and visit your grandfather. That''s it. I''ll hang up now. I have a lot of work to do."


    "Okay, bye."


    Although the old man still wanted to talk to liu chen, he remembered that he had just returned to Qingdao and had encountered so many problems. There must be a lot of troubles waiting for him, so he didn''t say anything and hung up the phone in disappointment.


    Seeing that the old man had already hung up the phone, liu chen heaved a sigh of relief.


    The old man had already said that, and liu chen had already confirmed that the person was nie junao.


    "Hello, grandpa, it''s liu chen."


    To be honest, liu chen wasn''t as close to this senior''s grandfather as he was to old Mr. Nie, so he couldn''t do whatever he wanted in front of him.


    The teacher naturally felt it too, but she knew that she didn''t spend much time with liu chen, so she didn''t say anything else.


    "Xiao chen, did your confidant go back?"


    The news that his people had been rescued made him feel strange.


    After all, the miao village in Xiangxi was a place that almost didn''t care about anything. Just because they knew voodoo, the country turned a blind eye to each other and didn''t interfere with each other.


    In that place, liu chen''s people were mixed up, and they were able to save them from nowhere. It was undeniable that their abilities were still powerful.


    "I''m back, grandpa. I want to ask you something."


    "What is it?"


    "This time, it was big brother who took the risk to bring the soldiers in to save chu yue. You know what big brother''s identity is. I''m afraid he won''t be punished this time, so I''d like to ask you about it and see what punishment big brother has suffered."


    The teacher''s originally calm expression turned very bad. He heard that the higher-ups had issued an order yesterday to punish nie junao, but he didn''t know what it was at that time, so he didn''t ask much. He thought it was just a small question.


    However, if it was like what liu chen said, nie junao''s punishment would be very big. After all, he had really carried out a secret mission these days.


    "Xiao chen, you wait. I''ll head over now and see what the punishment for jun ao is. I''ll tell you the results when I come back."


    "This brat, even if he doesn''t die this time, he has to take off his skin. What has he done? He''s going to die."


    Liu chen''s heart tensed as he listened to the teacher''s curses, because he could sense that nie junao''s punishment this time would be very big. After all, as a teacher, his voice had already changed.


    Liu chen was originally a little sleepy, but when he heard that nie junao''s punishment would be very serious, he suddenly had no intention to sleep, so he simply couldn''t be bothered to sleep. It was better to study the voodoo poison on zhu chuyue and the others first.


    "Teacher, are you still there?"


    It would take a long time for him to study voodoo alone, and zhu chu yue and the others couldn''t wait, so they could only ask Bian Que for help.


    "I''m here. I''ve already told you that I''ll be following you for the next few days. Don''t worry, I won''t leave until I catch the nightmare."


    It wasn''t good for nightmare to keep liu chen by his side. He needed to deal with him before he could rest assured.


    Liu chen said directly, "Teacher. What do you think about the voodoo problem? Is there a solution?"


    "There are two ways. Once you get the mother gu, kill it. Then, the child gu in zhu chu yue''s body will also die. Instead, find the method that the miao people used to lure the worm out."


    Liu chen put his hand on his forehead, indicating that he didn''t want to talk. After all, the two methods that Bian Que said were not feasible because he had no way to do both.


    Bian Que stopped teasing him and said, "You don''t know anything about voodoo, that''s why you have no choice. I have a book about voodoo. I''ll show you. You''ll find a way to solve it after reading it. This was won by someone in the beginning. It''s considered a trophy."


    Liu chen didn''t understand how bored a cultivator was, so he would bet on losing a book. However, since it was a good thing, he didn''t mind reading it. After all, reading more books was very beneficial to him.


    A yellowed brown brown paper book appeared out of thin air in liu chen''s hand, making him dumbstruck and envious.


    "You haven''t rested for a few days. Are you sure you don''t want to rest and watch?"


    "I''m going to waste my time studying the method of voodoo. I don''t have time to sleep."


    "That''s up to you. If you''re not afraid of sudden death, then it''s up to you."


    Bian Que''s tone was very relaxed, but his words were not easy at all. Liu chen was shocked to the spot.


    However, after thinking for a while, he felt that what Bian Que said made sense. He had not slept for a few days and was not feeling well. If he continued like this, he would not forget to sleep and study, but rather want to die.


    After thinking it through, liu chen came running over with the intention to forget about his meals and sleep. He climbed onto the bed and planned to have a good sleep to talk about other things. After all, nothing was important to him. If he lost his life, it would be a lie to say anything.


    Liu chen was really tired. He lay down for a while and fell asleep in the morning.


    After he fell asleep, a white mist rose from the bedside, and a figure came out and quietly looked at liu chen in his sleep. If he was awake, he would definitely recognize this person as a nightmare.


    "Liu chen, what dream do you want?"


    The nightmare turned into a wisp of white smoke and entered liu chen''s mind.

 Chapter 277 A Little Bit of Heaven

    "Liu chen, what do you want?"


    In his sleep, liu chen suddenly heard someone ask him this question. He thought that he was dreaming and said indifferently, "I want chinese medicine to flourish and become famous all over the world. Then I can live a carefree life."


    Liu chen had a dream. In the dream, he found a way to solve zhu chuyue''s voodoo technique and solve this problem for them.


    After that, he went to the army to become a medical doctor and learned a lot of knowledge, which enriched his lack of knowledge. Unknowingly, his medical skills had been recognized by many people, and he was also famous and became the target for everyone to seek medical treatment.


    This dream was like watching a movie that was about to enter. It was so fast that it dazzled liu chen, but it was like a part of his life that made him feel strange.


    "Doctor liu, how did you learn so well in medicine?"


    In his middle age, when he was in his forties, he had already promoted traditional chinese medicine. Some reporters interviewed him and some tv stations invited him to a health program.


    "All of this is due to my teacher. He has been silently supporting me behind my back so that I can achieve what I have today."


    For so many years, if Bian Que had not been helping him, he would not have gotten to where he is today, and he would not have become famous. He was very grateful to him.


    "Grandfather, look, I''ve finally promoted chinese medicine and made it famous overseas. Will you also be happy for me when you''re in the spirit of heaven?"


    Thinking of the old director who had passed away, liu chen felt sad. If he was still alive, how happy he would be to see this day.


    After the interview, liu chen returned to his own home. Zhu chuyue, ning xiangxiang, peng xiaoxiao, zhang xiaohua, and the other four girls had already prepared the food and were waiting for him to come back for dinner.


    Looking at their faces with traces of age, liu chen was happy in his heart. Similarly, he felt that his heart was still empty, and he didn''t know where this feeling came from.


    He had a vague feeling that all this seemed unreal.


    Seeing that he seemed to be in a daze, zhang xiaohua said with a smile, "Ah chen, what are you thinking?"


    Looking at zhang xiaohua''s smile, liu chen felt a little weird.


    However, apart from his smile, there was no change. He didn''t have much to doubt.


    "It''s nothing. Let''s eat."


    After they sat down, a few children ran over from the living room.


    Liu chen was supposed to be happy with this feeling of happiness, but somehow, he felt that it was not real, as if he had never had it before.


    Seeing that he was in a daze, zhu chu yue picked up a piece of meat for him and smiled, "Ah chen, why are you still in a daze after coming back today? Isn''t this a happy life?"


    Liu chen quickly asked after hearing her question, "Happiness, happiness. I feel very happy to be able to live with you."


    Ignoring the discomfort in his heart, liu chen reached out to grab the meat that zhu chu yue had given him.


    Just as he was about to put it into his mouth, liu chen suddenly heard a sentence coming from the air, "One reads heaven, one reads hell, xiao chen. If you have enough dreams, you will wake up soon."


    He remembered that it was Bian Que''s voice, but why did the teacher say such a thing to him?


    One goes to heaven, one goes to hell.


    As he silently read this sentence, liu chen suddenly remembered that someone seemed to have asked him what he wanted, and he suddenly woke up because he understood that this was just a dream, not a real one.


    After thinking for a while, liu chen understood that the nightmare lord was probably attacking him again. Besides the nightmare lord, no one else could do this.


    "Nightmare, come out. I already know that this is all a dream. You can''t trap me anymore."


    "Heh."


    A light laugh sounded from the sky, and everything around them began to dissipate. The nightmare lord''s body slowly condensed in front of liu chen and said faintly, "I have given you everything you want, why are you still awake? Isn''t it good to live in a dream?"


    Liu chen asked as he looked at the nightmare lord, "Although a dream is beautiful, it is only a dream after all. It is not what I want. The reality may have been a little hard and it is difficult to complete, but it is real. I like to live soberly and not to live in a muddled state."


    Hearing his words, the nightmare lord looked up at the bright sun in the sky and said. "Don''t you like it when I imitate you like the real world here?" Everything you care about here exists. Even the old headmaster, I can let him live. How about you stay here?"


    "I refuse."


    Liu chen refused without even thinking about it. Not to mention that the conditions given by the nightmare lord were not enough to tempt him, even if it was enough, he would not agree to it.


    "Really? Can you bear them?"


    The nightmare lord waved his hand, and those pictures appeared on liu chen''s face just now. The children happily ran to liu chen''s side and chirped as they called for their father.


    Such a scene was undoubtedly beautiful, and liu chen was moved.


    Just as his heart was racing, a cold voice came in.


    "He won''t stay here."


    Beside the fake zhang xiaohua, another zhang xiaohua appeared.


    "Xiaohua, why did you come in?"


    Zhang xiaohua walked to liu chen and said, "Something''s wrong."


    She had already fallen asleep and felt that someone had barged in. The smell was familiar, so she directly barged in.


    Sure enough, this zhang xiaohua was the right mode to open up.


    Liu chen said as he held zhang xiaohua''s hand, "Can we break out this time?"


    "Yes."


    This time, she was fully prepared and was no longer in the same situation as last time. She could go out at any time.


    Hearing her simple words, liu chen felt a sense of security in his heart. He stood quietly behind her, waiting for her to take him out.


    At this moment, zhang xiaohua, who was opposite her, revealed a painful expression and said, "Ah chen, that zhang xiaohua is fake. If you leave with her, you will be doomed."


    Looking at her wonderful facial expression, liu chen only wanted to roll his eyes.


    Perhaps zhang xiaohua would become his woman in the future, but her character had already been predetermined, and she would never become so gentle, so he knew that it was fake without saying anything about that person, so there was no need to guess and hurt the harmony between them.

 Chapter 278 Back to Work at the Hospital

    "Incubus, stop pretending. Xiaohua can''t possibly show such a gentle expression. You don''t know more about her than I do. Put away your ridiculous tricks."


    The nightmare lord also seemed to find this trick a bit ridiculous and obediently accepted it.


    Looking at liu chen and zhang xiaohua quietly, the nightmare lord said, "Little rascal, we''ve met again. This time, you can''t go out. To be honest, I don''t want to kill you, but I have a mission to do, so you can only obediently accept your fate."


    Liu chen agreed with the fact that the villains were all dead of nonsense. He knew that zhu chuyue was planning a big move and that it would take some time to complete, so he deliberately talked to the nightmare lord.


    She didn''t expect the nightmare lord to fall for her trick and didn''t attack them. Instead, she was here to chat with him.


    Zhang xiaohua was ready for her big move and said to liu chen, "Hold my waist."


    "Okay."


    Liu chen had no other thoughts when he was in danger.


    Zhang xiaohua didn''t know what he was thinking, otherwise, she would probably return and beat her up.


    "Paint the ground as a prison."


    As soon as zhang xiaohua finished speaking, some talisman paper flew out quickly and flew toward the incubus, then changed into two, two into four, and became more and more. After doing it, it directly entangled the incubus.


    The nightmare lord had always underestimated zhang xiaohua. After all, her performance last time really could not be overestimated by others, but now, he no longer had such thoughts. After being trapped in the dungeon, the nightmare lord''s expression was a little frightened.


    "I''ve underestimated you. You''re hiding it deep enough."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    "Xiaohua, he''s not complimenting you."


    Zhang xiaohua turned around and gave liu chen a cold look, and he immediately shut up.


    After the nightmare was trapped, it kept struggling, but the more it struggled, the tighter the talisman became.


    Seeing this, incubus simply stopped struggling and said coldly, "Zhang xiaohua, do you think you can trap me like this?"


    "I never thought about it."


    She knew that the nightmare lord''s body was smoky, and as long as a little bit of it was not taken away, he would be able to use that little bit of resurrection, so she had never thought that she would be able to take the nightmare away at once.


    However, although he couldn''t destroy the nightmare in one go, he was able to inflict heavy damage on him. There was no way he could recover in four or five years. In this way, liu chen was much safer and there was no killer who was eyeing him.


    Zhang xiaohua took out a bag from her pocket and sucked it into the nightmare.


    Liu chen was delighted to see this scene. After all, there was one less person who wanted to kill him.


    "Will he die?"


    To be honest, liu chen wanted to deal with the nightmare lord, but he didn''t want him to die. Although the nightmare lord had been hunting for him, he still didn''t do anything to help him escape, so if the nightmare lord didn''t cause him any trouble, he still hoped that he would live well.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t die."


    When facing liu chen, she always had more patience than others.


    "Hold me."


    "Oh."


    Liu chen hurriedly hugged zhang xiaohua, only to see her chanting a few words, and then he accompanied zhang xiaohua to fly up, and also faster and faster.


    For the first time, liu chen felt good about his flying, but as he sped up, he couldn''t bear it anymore. His face was a little green and his lips were a little white. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    If it was anyone else, zhang xiaohua would have thrown them down long ago, but seeing that this was liu chen, she could only hold back her thoughts.


    "Xiaohua, what are we doing?"


    He felt that he was going to throw up, and the feeling of airsickness came back, making him feel that his life was filled with despair.


    "Let''s go back. We''re here."


    Knowing that he was feeling unwell, zhang xiaohua didn''t say anything else and sped up immediately. Just as liu chen felt that he was about to vomit, a blinding light suddenly appeared and he woke up.


    Liu chen immediately sat up on the bed and ran to the bathroom. "Wah, wah, wah, wah, wah!"


    He was the only one who could throw himself up if he slept.


    After vomiting, liu chen felt much more comfortable, but the contents of his stomach had been vomited out. He was still retching.


    After he was done puking, zhu chuyue handed him a towel. Although she didn''t say anything, liu chen could still see the joy on her face.


    "Are you laughing at me?"


    "No."


    Not yet. It''s already there. It''s still pretending.


    However, liu chen couldn''t be bothered to expose her. If she said no, then no.


    After washing up, liu chen said, "Will he come back?"


    "Not for the past two years. Rest well and go to work tomorrow."


    Seeing the bruise under liu chen''s eyes, zhang xiaohua knew that he didn''t rest well, so she turned around and left.


    Knowing that the nightmare lord would not come back, liu chen was relieved and lay down to sleep again.


    After all, no one bothered him.


    After breakfast, liu chen didn''t wait for the teacher''s call, so he accompanied ning xiangxiang to work at the hospital. As for zhu chuyue, because of the voodoo, liu chen didn''t let her go to work.


    "Dr. Liu, you''re back?"


    Seeing liu chen come back, liu chen''s group of little fangirl nurses rushed over to greet him.


    During this period of time, the male god dr. Liu did not come to the hospital to work. They felt that the hospital was cold and empty, and their passion for work was gone.


    "That''s right, I''m back to fight alongside you again. Are you welcome?"


    "Welcome, very welcome."


    Seeing liu chen''s elegant smile, the nurses who were a little closer to him immediately blushed because they thought that doctor liu had become more handsome again, and their every move was full of seduction, which made them want to commit a crime.


    After greeting the nurse, liu chen went straight to the director''s office. Although he had returned a few days ago, he had been busy with other things and hadn''t greeted the director.


    "Director, I''m back."


    Although he had a bad relationship with the director, liu chen didn''t show it. After all, to him, that was already in the past. It wasn''t worth haggling over.


    "Back? Have you found chu yue?"


    Ning xiangxiang had already told him about zhu chuyue, so he knew that although he wanted to help her, he didn''t know how to help her, so he had no choice but to do nothing.


    "Yes, I did. I''m already back. I still have to thank the director for his help."


    It was a fact that the headmaster had put in a lot of effort in the matter regarding the old headmaster. It was only right for him to thank him.

 Chapter 279 Severe Punishment

    "You don''t have to thank me for what happened to the old headmaster. After all, he is the headmaster of this academy. I naturally have to do my best to deal with his aftermath."


    After experiencing so many things, the headmaster had changed a lot. He was no longer as powerful as before and became very easy to get along with.


    He understood now that it was fine as long as the hospital was developing naturally. There was no need to force it too much. There were some things that could not be forced. It was fine if those fake names were not needed.


    "The director is right. Since there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to work first."


    "En, go ahead."


    His relationship with liu chen wasn''t good. Although the director wanted to apologize to him, he couldn''t say anything and could only let him leave.


    After leaving the director''s office, Bian Que suddenly spoke in liu chen''s mind, "Kid, your little girl from last night was pretty good at taoism."


    Originally, he intended to save liu chen, but when he saw that zhang xiaohua had already broken into the dream world to save liu chen, he didn''t do anything and quietly watched from the side.


    "Teacher, you are still here! I thought you left, but why didn''t you say anything last night?"


    He had said that he would help the nightmare when it came out. Why was he so quiet when the nightmare came out? He had to rely on xiao hua to save him.


    Misunderstood, Bian Que complained unhappily, "Why didn''t I make a move? If I hadn''t reminded you, you would''ve fallen into a dream a long time ago. How could you wait for that little girl to save you?"


    Liu chen felt that what he said made sense. Xiao hua could save him, so he naturally didn''t want him to do anything.


    "You could have prevented this from happening from the start, so why didn''t you stop it?"


    "Well, I also want to see what your wish is."


    Bian Que''s words were a little lacking in confidence. After all, he was able to see others'' jokes from the side. After all, he had promised liu chen that he would help him when the nightmare lord struck.


    He had already said that, how could liu chen blame him? He could only sigh helplessly. When he met such a teacher, he could only bear it.


    "Then why didn''t you say anything after we came out? I thought you left."


    "If I were to speak, with your character, you would have to keep asking questions. How could you rest well?"


    Seeing how considerate he was, he had wronged himself to not say anything for liu chen''s good rest.


    Of course, he wouldn''t tell liu chen that he had fallen asleep by accident, otherwise, with this kid''s stinginess, he would have to blame him again.


    Although what Bian Que said was true, when he said this, liu chen somehow heard guilt in his tone.


    Forget it. He didn''t just know what a teacher was like today. He was too calculative with him and would only be angry with himself.


    While talking to Bian Que, liu chen returned to his office. He went to his office for two months, and no one checked in. It was clean and spotless.


    In fact, he didn''t know that it wasn''t that there were no doctors staying here, but that someone objected because the doctors and nurses here felt that this was doctor liu''s office, and the others weren''t qualified to touch it.


    Thinking of what liu chen had done for the hospital, the director had no choice but to not touch his office.


    Sitting on his desk and chair, liu chen suddenly felt a little emotional. Thinking about how he used to be an unknown intern, after offending ma xiaoguang, he thought that he would never be able to become a doctor for the rest of his life. He never thought that with Bian Que''s help, he would be able to go smoothly along the way, which made him envious.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Inexplicably, he heard liu chen thanking him. Bian Que was surprised for a while, as if he didn''t understand why he suddenly wanted to thank him, but no matter what he was thinking, he accepted his thanks.


    "Xiao chen, do you want to be a ghost doctor?"


    Suddenly, Bian Que became mysterious and spoke to liu chen with a hint of seduction in his tone, as if he was trying to seduce liu chen.


    However, liu chen didn''t even think about it and directly refused.


    "No."


    As a person, he had to finish what he started, but he had yet to come up with a solution to the voodoo technique. How could he still have time to learn the ghost doctor? Don''t use it as a distraction.


    Bian Que seemed to know what he was thinking, "That''s true. You''re already exhausted. You really don''t have time to study ghost doctor anymore. Come back to study after you''re done with these things."


    After Bian Que said these words, there was no sound, but liu chen knew that he was still here. He said that he would stay by liu chen''s side for the time being.


    Since there was nothing else to do, liu chen had no choice but to continue reading the ancient book on voodoo that Bian Que had given him. He wanted to find a way to detoxify the two women as soon as possible.


    When he was enjoying the call, the phone suddenly rang. When he saw that it was the teacher''s call, his heart tensed and he asked the moment he answered the phone, "Grandfather, how is big brother?"


    The teacher on the other side sighed and said, "Jun ao was originally going to be expelled from the party and directly discharged from the army, but I begged for mercy, and qing han begged for mercy. His subordinates were also pleading for mercy, so they were not fired. They remembered their mistakes and were dismissed as ordinary soldiers."


    When liu chen heard that nie junao''s punishment was so severe, he knew that he must have sneaked over when he was on a mission. Moreover, that mission was a very serious one.


    Thinking of this, liu chen felt his heart ache for him.


    "Is there any other punishment?"


    "Jun ao was beaten by fifty soldiers. The person who beat him was his nemesis. His hands were especially vicious. One of his legs was injured. I asked the doctor to come and see him. He said that he was afraid that his meridians were broken. If he can''t stand up in the future, his dream of being a soldier will be ruined."


    When liu chen heard the senior''s words, he felt hatred.


    However, he couldn''t think too much. He wanted to go to Beijing to see nie junao''s injury.


    "Grandpa, don''t tell grandpa nie about this. I''m afraid he''ll be worried, so I''ll rush over to Beijing immediately to check on big brother''s injuries."


    After hanging up the phone, liu chen went straight to the director''s office and explained his intention to the director.


    He had just returned and was about to leave, but the director was still quite surprised, but when he saw how flustered he was, he could only agree.


    Looking at liu chen''s back view, he suddenly felt that liu chen was getting further and further away from the hospital. If he went there, he was afraid that he would not come back.

 Chapter 280 See You Brother

    Although he was in a hurry, liu chen couldn''t just leave without saying anything. He had to go back and tell zhu chu yue and the others so that they wouldn''t be sad.


    "Are you going back to Beijing again?"


    Chu yue''s face was still very pale, and when she asked this question, she turned much paler.


    Liu chen knew what she was thinking, so he hugged her and comforted her, "Don''t worry, I''m going to see big brother this time. He has been seriously injured in the army. I''m not at ease. I want to go over and take a look. Don''t overthink it. I''ll be back soon. Take these two pills. Xiao hua, you two have eaten it. You won''t have to endure the pain of the voodoo for a month. I''ll be back very soon."


    He had begged Bian Que for this medicine for a long time before Bian Que gave it to him. Therefore, liu chen did not doubt the effect of his medicine at all. The miracle doctor''s medicine was something that could not be asked for.


    He knew that zhu chuyue was worried that he was going to Beijing for peng xiaoxiaoxiao. Although he missed her very much in his heart, this time, he did it for nie junao, not peng xiaoxiao.


    Nie junao and zhu chuyue knew that liu chen talked to her and saw the photos too. She knew that liu chen cared about this big brother the most. When she heard what he said, she couldn''t stop him and just told him to go early and return early.


    After comforting zhu chuyue, liu chen spoke to zhang xiaohua again. Xiao hua, take this medicine. Wait here for me to come back safely, I''ll definitely solve your internal problems. Stay with chu yue and don''t go anywhere else for now."


    "Okay."


    Although zhang xiaohua didn''t need to comfort her, liu chen still hugged her.


    Liu chen was a person who followed his heart. In his dream, zhang xiaohua also became his woman, which proved that he had an ulterior motive for zhang xiaohua. Since that was the case, he would not restrain his inner thoughts.


    Zhang xiaohua was stunned, but she didn''t reject his hug.


    After instructing the two women, liu chen found bian chao and asked him if he wanted to go back to Beijing with him.


    When she heard that zhang xiaohua and the others wouldn''t have the voodoo attack, she thought about it and agreed to go to Beijing with him. He had been out for a long time, and her family was afraid that they would be worried too.


    After they arrived in Beijing, they parted ways and went back to renai hospital. Liu chen went to his master''s house to look for nie junao.


    When they arrived, it was already eight o'' clock in the evening, "Why didn''t you say anything when you came over so that I could get the driver to pick you up?"


    Every time liu chen came to his master''s house, he only saw him alone.


    However, thinking that he was here to see nie junao, liu chen put that bit of surprise into his heart and said, "Grandfather, I don''t need to trouble you with such a small matter. I can just come over myself. How''s big brother''s injury? I want to see him."


    Seeing that he was going to visit nie junao as soon as he arrived, the teacher said, "Since we''ve already arrived here, don''t worry. Let''s eat first. If you go to see that kid jun ao now, he''ll probably be too embarrassed to eat. After all, he doesn''t want you to see him down and out."


    Liu chen didn''t eat anything and was hungry as well. He nodded and sat in an empty seat beside him, and a servant immediately brought him a bowl and chopsticks.


    When he sat down, the teacher smiled and introduced the people around him to you.


    This is your grandmother, and this is your elder sister, xiao fengya. This is your second brother, xiao liqun, and this is your third brother, xiao yunchang. This is your fourth sister, xiao yuan'' an."


    After introducing so many people to liu chen, liu chen felt a little awkward. He stood up and politely called out from above.


    Seeing that he was so polite, the xiao brothers and sisters quickly accepted his existence, especially after knowing that he was someone nie junao recognized.


    Nie junao was very arrogant. The person he recognized was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Xiao yuan'' an sat nearest to liu chen and patted him on the shoulder, "So you''re grandfather''s new grandson. Don''t worry. In the future, fourth sister will protect you. If anyone dares to bully you, tell me. I''ll help you seek justice."


    Xiao fengya smiled, "Yuan an finally found someone younger than him who can be bullied."


    Xiao fengya and xiao yuan'' an were two people with opposite personalities.


    Although the xiao brothers didn''t say much, they still smiled at liu chen and accepted him as their underling.


    "Let''s eat first."


    As soon as the teacher said that, the people below immediately shut their mouths and did not say anything else to ease liu chen''s embarrassment.


    After dinner, xiao yuan'' an originally wanted to talk to liu chen, but knowing that he was anxious about nie junao''s injury, he didn''t say anything and left obediently.


    The teacher led liu chen to a guest room and gently knocked on the door. Nie junao''s cold voice came from inside.


    "Come in."


    Only after getting permission did the teacher bring liu chen into the room. As soon as he went in, he saw nie junao lying on the bed with a large shape and carrying them on his back.


    "Good boy, do you feel good?"


    To be honest, it was very difficult to see nie junao being beaten up. It was rare to see him again. The teacher was still very happy. However, when he thought of how badly he was injured, his heart ached.


    Nie junao didn''t even look back when he heard his voice, "Grandpa xiao, to be honest, you just want to see my smile. It''s okay. You can be direct. I don''t mind."


    The teacher could only say after being choked, "I brought you someone you might not want to see."


    Hearing this, nie junao seemed to already know about it. He quickly turned around and saw liu chen beside the senior.


    However, because of the larger range, nie junao gasped in pain as she pulled on the wound.


    Nie junao said coldly with a frown, "Grandpa xiao, you''re such a busybody."


    Nie junao felt awkward when liu chen saw such an awkward scene.


    Being blamed, the teacher touched his nose and couldn''t figure out what happened between the two brothers. After all, both of them wanted to know about nie junao''s situation, and the other tried hard not to let liu chen know about his current situation. It was really difficult for him to be trapped in the middle, and it wouldn''t be good no matter what he did.


    The teacher could not be bothered with the two of them, "Alright, you''re the only one who talks too much nonsense. The pain won''t even cure your mouth. Let''s go. You two can chat on your own."


    After saying that, the teacher turned around and left, not bothering with the arrogant nie junao.

 Chapter 281 Im Here, Its Okay

    "Big brother, do you feel good?"


    Although nie junao was doing this to help him, he should be guilty. However, when he finally saw nie junao being defeated, he felt that it was quite fresh. He subconsciously said such things. After saying this, he instantly regretted it.


    "Little brat, you''re here to laugh at me too, aren''t you?"


    Nie junao also laughed when he heard liu chen''s words. The two brothers hadn''t seen each other for a long time, so they had a lot to say.


    Liu chen sat down beside his bed and said, "I''m here because of your injury. I''ll heal my body first. We''ll work hard together to get it back."


    Liu chen knew that nie junao wouldn''t care about that rank, so he wouldn''t mind it. He cared about nie junao''s injuries. After all, the teacher said it was quite serious, so he didn''t even know if he could stand up. Liu chen was worried that he wouldn''t be able to stand up.


    Nie junao nodded. He asked liu chen to examine his wounds. When he was in the army, he left with grandpa xiao because he was worried that someone would do something to him. He wasn''t clear about the specifics.


    Liu chen lifted nie junao''s blanket and pulled his pants off his buttocks, revealing the bloody wound in his body. He was so distressed that he didn''t know how to speak.


    Nie junao''s wound wasn''t treated very well. It was already a little purulent, but fortunately, he came very quick. If he was a little late, it would probably worsen.


    She looked at him through her x-ray vision and realized that his hip muscles had been broken. If he didn''t connect it, she was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to stand up in the future. Even if he stood up, he wouldn''t be able to use his strength. Nie junao''s military dream was about to be shattered.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t a serious problem.


    "Big brother, you''re seriously injured. One of your tendons is broken. I need surgery to reattach it. Otherwise, you won''t be able to become a soldier in the future."


    Nie junao knew that he was hurt very badly, but he didn''t expect it to be so severely wounded. He hated the person who attacked him in his heart.


    The above meaning was to make a move and show it to others. Who knew that the other party would kill him directly? If he wasn''t an iron-blooded soldier and had experienced a lot of pain, he would have been beaten to death at that time.


    That person''s plan was very good. A crippled nie junao was naturally not as good as a healthy soldier, but unfortunately, he didn''t know that he had a godly doctor. This kind of injury was easy for him.


    "Then you can do it."


    As long as he could recover, he could still endure a little pain, and there was no pain that he couldn''t bear.


    "I didn''t prepare for today. How about this? After everything is ready tomorrow, we''ll start again. However, after you''re healed, I''ll accompany you to the army. I''ve already promised you that I''ll be a military doctor. I''ve been delayed. This time, I can use this opportunity to help you."


    Nie junao was quite happy to hear that liu chen was going to accompany him to the army to become a medical doctor. After all, his medical talent shouldn''t be buried.


    The surgery was scheduled for tomorrow. Liu chen treated nie junao''s skin and wounds. He smiled as he treated her, "Big brother, your skin will also leave ugly scars."


    Nie junao laughed when he heard liu chen''s words, "This position isn''t a face. Why are you showing your face? No one is paying attention to it. If you''re ugly, then you''re ugly. What are you afraid of?"


    "Who said no one was paying attention? Isn''t sister fish the one who will pay attention to her?"


    Jiang xiaoyu was nie junao''s fianc¨¦e''s concubine. He had always remembered that he had been waiting for them to eat their wedding candy, but seeing his big brother like this, he didn''t know how many years he would have to wait to eat it.


    Nie junao''s originally smiling face froze when he heard liu chen''s words. He really didn''t expect liu chen to mention jiang xiaoyu at this time.


    To be honest, he didn''t have much contact with jiang xiaoyu and only knew that he had such a fianc¨¦e, but he had never seen her before.


    That time, he could only take a quick glance at the cocktail party and didn''t pay much attention.


    However, he had to do what he promised. Regardless of whether it was love or not, he would marry jiang xiaoyu. However, in this way, he felt that it was not fair to jiang xiaoyu.


    However, it was useless to say anything now. Since they had already given their promises, they were both people who kept their promises, so they naturally wanted to get married.


    "Xiao chen, you know as well. I don''t have much relationship with jiang xiaoyu, and I''m also a soldier. We get together and get married. It''s not fair to her. She can look for someone she likes."


    Knowing nie junao''s thoughts, liu chen said. "Big brother, don''t think too much about it. What if little sister fish likes you?" Although you don''t have feelings for little sister fish now, you can cultivate your feelings. After a long time, you will fall in love with her. You won''t be at a disadvantage if you fall in love with such an outstanding person like little sister fish."


    Nie junao felt that what liu chen said made sense, so he didn''t dwell on this question and said, "Xiao chen, how have you been these days?"


    He had been separated by liu chen for a long time, and some wanted to know if liu chen had a wonderful life.


    "My life during this period of time can be said to be exciting."


    Thinking about his recent experiences and encounters, liu chen broke out in a cold sweat on his behalf. How many times had he almost lost his life? If not for Bian Que''s spirit power protecting him in secret, he was afraid that the grass on his grave would be taller now.


    Liu chen asked when he saw nie junao''s curious expression, "Brother, you are a soldier. Do you believe in superstition?"


    A lot of things he had encountered during this period of time were related to superstition. If nie junao didn''t believe in superstition, then he didn''t have to say it anymore. He wouldn''t believe it anyway, so why waste his saliva?


    He originally thought nie junao wouldn''t believe this, but nie junao nodded seriously and said, "I believe."


    He had been in the army for so many years, so he could believe what liu chen said.


    Although liu chen was a little surprised, he didn''t ask much. Since nie junao believed in these things, then what he wanted to say next was much more convenient since he would believe what he said.


    Liu chen told nie junao everything that happened after he came to Beijing one by one, which made nie junao feel very magical because he had never experienced these things before.

 Chapter 282 Bad News

    They hadn''t seen each other for a long time, so they chatted for the entire night as soon as the conversation started.


    Originally, they were going to continue chatting, but thinking about the surgery for nie junao the next day, liu chen had no choice but to rest.


    "Brother, are you ready?"


    Although he had only rested for four or five hours, liu chen was now in high spirits by nie junao''s side.


    This operation was related to whether nie junao could walk in the future or not and whether he could continue to be a soldier, so liu chen was extra serious and hardworking because he knew that his brother''s hopes were all on him, so he couldn''t let him down.


    Nie junao smiled at liu chen and said, "Don''t worry, I''m already prepared. You don''t have to be too nervous. Just work hard. No matter what the outcome is, big brother won''t blame you."


    Moreover, he was very confident in liu chen''s medical skills. He believed that liu chen would definitely cure him.


    Seeing that he trusted him so much, liu chen''s nervous mood instantly relaxed.


    Big brother believed in him so much, then he must be able to do it. He must not let big brother down.


    Because it was at the master''s house and there was no medical operating room, liu chen and the others directly arranged the operating room in nie junao''s room. In this way, after the operation was completed, nie junao could rest directly without being tortured.


    The military doctors who helped liu chen were all hired by the senior and trusted people. However, liu chen still felt a little worried, so when he operated on nie junao, he also guarded these people on one side, worried that they would harm nie junao.


    Fortunately, these people were the teachers'' confidants. Not only did they not have any ulterior motives, but they also cooperated with liu chen''s work very seriously to make an operation done quickly.


    Feeling that liu chen had done everything well, nie junao smiled weakly and asked, "Xiao chen, are you done already?"


    "Don''t worry, big brother. You only need to recuperate well in the future. When you recover, you will be the former nie junao again. You can live a lively and disorderly life. There won''t be any accidents if I make a move."


    Although it was tiring, for liu chen, he would be willing to do anything to save his big brother from the pain of not being able to walk in the future as long as he was healthy.


    Nie junao was also very happy to hear that it was already. No one wanted to be healthy and healthy.


    He had always believed in liu chen''s medical skills. As expected, liu chen did not disappoint him this time.


    "Thank you."


    Liu chen said when he heard nie junao thanking him, "Big brother, you''re an outsider when you say such things. We''re a family, so it''s only right for us to support each other. If you really want to say that we''re sorry, then it''s only right for me to say so. After all, you were punished because you wanted to save chu yue for me."


    Nie junao knew that he felt guilty and guilty towards him.


    "Don''t overthink it. Since I''m fine, we have plenty of ability to retrieve the lost items. The first time I climb up, I can do it a second time. The third time, you don''t take it too seriously."


    "I see. You should rest first. Take a good rest during this period of time. After you recover, you will have no problems."


    After serving nie junao to sleep, liu chen walked out of the room while removing his mask.


    As soon as the student on duty opened the door, liu chen was shocked because the xiao family was guarding outside the door. When they saw him coming out, xiao yuan'' an immediately spoke up, "How is it? Is jun ao''s leg injured?"


    Xiao yuan'' an''s personality was always more detached than others, but this was good, making liu chen feel very easygoing, and he wouldn''t feel awkward when they got along.


    "Don''t worry, fourth sister. He''s already recovered. After he''s healed, big brother can go straight to the ground and walk. He will be able to recover his original appearance very soon."


    Hearing his words, the xiao brothers and sisters smiled faintly.


    "Now, jun ao doesn''t have to worry that he won''t be able to return to the army and continue to be a soldier."


    Xiao liqun was originally a very serious person. When he heard that nie junao''s leg was cured, he could still be an army. Since he was a soldier, he was also happy with a smile on his face.


    Seeing such a scene, liu chen knew that they had a good relationship. He was also happy for nie junao. After all, it was a very happy thing for someone to care so much about him.


    Xiao yuan'' an slapped liu chen on the shoulder and said, "Xiao chen, I can''t tell that you''re quite skilled in medicine."


    Xiao yuan'' an''s slap seemed to be light, but when it hit liu chen''s shoulder, he felt his entire arm go numb.


    He knew that xiao yuan'' an was definitely not an ordinary girl. A normal girl wouldn''t have such great strength.


    However, when he thought about how his grandfather was the army''s commander, he didn''t dwell on this issue anymore and turned around to get some rest.


    After returning to his room, liu chen called jiang xiaoyu to explain nie junao''s situation. He wanted her to take care of nie junao and cultivate her feelings.


    Didn''t nie junao say that they spent less time together and didn''t have the chance to cultivate their relationship? Now was a good opportunity. Seeing how good he was, he even knew how to worry about nie junao''s marriage.


    Jiang xiaoyu didn''t reject this matter. After hesitating for a while, he agreed.


    Perhaps she also understood that her husband in this life would be nie junao, so it was good to take care of him and cultivate a relationship with him.


    After hanging up the phone, liu chen laid on the bed contentedly and suddenly missed peng xiaoxiao.


    Although she didn''t come to Beijing this time for peng xiaoxiao, she was here and had nothing to do now. Once he was free, he still missed her very much.


    After thinking about it, liu chen decided to give peng xiaoxiao a surprise. Tomorrow, he would quietly go to renai hospital to make her happy.


    Just as he was fantasizing about how to make peng xiaoxiao happy, his phone rang.


    "Hey, bian chao, what are you looking for me for?"


    Bian chao came with him yesterday. He should be studying in the hospital today. Why would he call him?


    "Xiao chen, I have some bad news for you. You have to hold on."


    "What bad news? Tell me, I can take it."


    The worst news was zhu chuyue''s disappearance and the death of the dean.


    It took a long time for him to speak, "Xiao chen, I''m telling you, don''t be angry. Just relax, okay? It''s no big deal."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Liu chen was also nervous by his mysterious tone.

 Chapter 283 A Change of Heart

    "Peng xiaoxiao and liu youran are together."


    Boom.


    Liu chen felt as if something exploded in his mind in an instant. He didn''t know what to do, so he just stood there stupidly and held his phone.


    The man on the other side waited for a long time but didn''t hear liu chen''s voice. He was worried and shouted anxiously, "Xiao chen, xiao chen?"


    Liu chen was called back to his senses by him, and his grip on the phone was so tight that his phone was deformed.


    "Bian chao, you have to make fun of this kind of thing."


    When liu chen said this, there was a trace of uncertainty in his tone and even a hint of trembling.


    He did not believe that peng xiaoxiao would change her love so quickly. It was the same with liu youran. He also believed that bian chao would not lie to him, especially in such a big event, there was no need to lie to him.


    "Xiao chen, I''m telling the truth. Now that the entire benevolence school knows about this, I don''t have to lie to you. If you don''t believe me, you can come and see xiao chen yourself. Let me tell you, don''t be too impulsive."


    "Thank you for passing me by. I know what to do. I''ll come to the hospital myself. I still have something to do here. I''ll hang up now."


    Liu chen quietly looked at the deformed cell phone in his hand and sat there dumbfoundedly, unmoving like a sculpture.


    It had only been a month, so why was peng xiaoxiao already with liu youran?


    Thinking of the happiness he had when he was with peng xiaoxiao, liu chen felt depressed and wanted to vent, but he didn''t know how to vent.


    If he had known that peng xiaoxiao wouldn''t have waited for him, he would have taken her with him back then. That way, he wouldn''t have been cuckolded today.


    However, based on the one-sided words of bian chao, he wouldn''t believe it. This kind of thing was based on seeing and believing what he saw. It seemed that he needed to personally go to ren ai hospital.


    However, liu chen was a little scared. He really didn''t think that peng xiaoxiao would cheat on him.


    He reached out and grabbed his hair in frustration. Liu chen felt a headache coming to him. He really didn''t know what to do now. One second, he was still thinking about peng xiaoxiao, and the next, someone told him that peng xiaoxiao had fallen in love with someone else. This contrast really made him feel sad.


    In the end, liu chen decided to take a look at it himself. At least, it would make him feel better.


    After tidying himself up, liu chen went straight out and took a taxi to renai hospital.


    The car soon arrived at ren ai hospital and liu chen got out of the car. She walked into the hospital with difficulty.


    The hospital that he was familiar with now made liu chen feel very unfamiliar, just like peng xiaoxiao. He had always thought that he knew her very well, but now it seemed that he didn''t know her at all.


    Many people here knew liu chen and were surprised to see him because they thought that liu chen would not come back.


    At the same time, they were surprised, and their eyes were filled with pity because they all knew that liu chen had been green.


    In the past, peng xiaoxiao and liu chen were considered a pair of golden girls in the hospital, but now, the jade girl was still a jade girl, and the golden boy was someone else.


    The pitiful gazes of those people made liu chen feel uncomfortable, but he still resolutely walked into the hospital to look for peng xiaoxiao.


    Whether it was true or not, he had to give her a chance to explain.


    After liu chen left the hospital, he finally saw peng xiaoxiao and liu youran holding hands behind the dormitory building.


    "So it''s true!"


    At this moment, liu chen felt that his world was starting to crumble. He trusted peng xiaoxiao so much, but she failed to live up to his trust.


    Liu chen felt pain in his chest, and he couldn''t catch his breath. He reached out and covered his chest. Liu chen took out his phone and called peng xiaoxiao.


    Soon, peng xiaoxiao''s phone rang. She picked up the phone and said gently, "Ah chen."


    Usually, he felt very happy when he heard peng xiaoxiao''s gentle tone, but now, he only felt ear-piercing. Holding someone''s hand, he could call him so intimately. Liu chen felt disgusted.


    It''s really gross to be a two-timing person.


    Liu chen tried his best to calm himself down and said as if nothing had happened, "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?"


    "I''m shopping with my best friend. Ah chen, what are you doing?"


    Hearing her indifferent tone, liu chen''s heart ached so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    Peng xiaoxiao had really cheated on him. This time, he had no reason to lie to himself.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m behind you."


    When peng xiaoxiao heard this, she quickly turned around and saw that liu chen had just put down his phone not far behind her.


    She quickly let go of her hand that was holding liu youran''s arm. Peng xiaoxiao''s face turned pale. What should she do? Ah chen would definitely hate her when he saw this scene. And now, she had no way to explain it to him, but what should she do?


    She really didn''t expect liu chen to come back so soon.


    Letting go of liu youran, peng xiaoxiao hurriedly ran in front of liu chen and said helplessly, "Ah chen."


    Liu chen was so angry that his chest hurt, but he still acted as if it didn''t matter and smiled, "Xiaoxiao, aren''t you going to introduce me?"


    He had known liu youran for a long time, so he was merely trying to hide his pain. After that incident, he thought that he and liu youran would not be friends, but at least they would not be enemies. From the looks of it, they could only be enemies, and they could not resolve their grievances.


    Peng xiao-xiao would rather liu chen scold her and beat her up to say that she was fine. He was so calm now, which really made her feel scared. It was as if something was missing from her life.


    It was said that love was like a piece of sand, so it was better to lift it if she couldn''t hold it. However, liu chen was clearly the love that she had already held.


    "Ah chen, you..."


    Peng xiaoxiao really hoped that liu chen would say something, but liu chen didn''t say anything and didn''t ask anything.


    Naturally, liu youran was familiar with liu chen and understood that they were in a relationship before, but so what? Liu chen had killed them every day. It was fair that he stole liu chen''s girlfriend.


    That time, he was almost deceived by liu chen. He was the one who killed them every day, but he refused to admit it.

 Chapter 284 Break

    "I''m xiaoxiao''s new boyfriend, liu chen. You''re already in the past."


    Liu youran proudly held peng xiaoxiao''s slender waist and handed liu chen a smug smile.


    Liu chen ah liu chen, you also have today? Is it hard to get your girlfriend taken away? But it''s just a little bit of pain I''ve been through, and every day when they die, I''m gonna make you suffer just as much.


    He really wanted to see a painful expression on liu chen''s face, but from the beginning to the end, liu chen had a faint smile and did not show a trace of sadness. This made him feel defeated and did not feel the pleasure after getting revenge.


    Liu chen knew that liu youran wanted to see his own jokes, but unfortunately, not everyone could see his jokes. He admitted that peng xiaoxiao''s betrayal was painful, but liu youran was not qualified to laugh at him.


    Liu chen maintained a faint smile as he spoke, "Is that so? Then congratulations, you''ve finally gotten the beauty you''ve been carrying."


    He wanted to say something to hurt peng xiaoxiao, but since she was the woman he loved deeply, he couldn''t hurt her in the end.


    Since she had already chosen to follow liu youran, he could only wish her well. However, from now on, they had nothing to do with each other.


    However, what surprised him most was liu youran. He always felt that liu youran hated him, but the misunderstanding between them was clearly explained. Why would liu youran still hate him?


    It seemed that something must have happened during his absence.


    Looking at liu chen''s eyes, peng xiaoxiao felt unfamiliar. The pain in her eyes was obvious, but liu chen was not in the mood to find out.


    "Thank you. I really need your blessing."


    Unable to see liu chen being bullied, liu youran still felt a little uncomfortable. She suddenly felt that getting peng xiaoxiao was not a very happy thing.


    He admitted that peng xiaoxiao was very beautiful, which made people''s eyes sparkle. However, she was not his type. The reason why he was with liu youran was because he thought that liu chen liked her and snatched her away from liu chen. It was enough to make liu chen miserable.


    However, from the looks of it, peng xiaoxiao''s position in liu chen''s heart wasn''t that big. Liu chen didn''t seem to care about her at all.


    "In that case, I wish the two of you a long and happy life together. When you''re getting married, you can invite me over for a wedding. Alright, I won''t bother you two anymore. I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first. Have fun."


    Seeing that liu chen had indeed turned around and left, liu youran let go of her hand with a lack of interest and no longer had the intention to be with peng xiaoxiao.


    Peng xiaoxiao wasn''t in the mood to act with liu youran. She clearly understood one thing. If she let liu chen leave now, she would regret it for the rest of her life. Moreover, liu chen would leave him completely.


    Although liu chen wouldn''t reject anything, he seemed to have accepted everything that was good and bad to him. In fact, in his heart, the hierarchy was very clear. Once he lost his position in his heart, he really didn''t have any status.


    Peng xiaoxiao hurriedly ran up and grabbed liu chen''s hand, "Ah chen, don''t leave. Let me explain."


    Liu chen turned to look at peng xiaoxiaoxiao. Although he didn''t say anything, his expression proved that he wanted to hear peng xiaoxiao''s explanation.


    However, no matter what, peng xiaoxiao was the woman he truly loved. If he really had any difficulties with liu youran, he could forgive her, so he wanted to hear how she would explain this matter.


    Seeing that liu chen was willing to listen to her explanation, peng xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief and said seriously, "Ah chen, you have to believe me. When I''m with liu youran, I have to. It wasn''t my intention, but I can''t explain the cause and effect to you right now. I hope you don''t blame me, and I hope you can forgive me."


    Liu chen was disappointed by this explanation.


    "Xiaoxiao, you really disappoint me."


    Liu chen pulled his hand back and left without hesitation.


    In the past, he thought that he and peng xiaoxiao could be the last ones to reach the end, but now it seemed that he was overthinking things and that he and peng xiaoxiao were not the same person after all.


    At this moment, liu chen suddenly missed zhu chuyue. Zhu chuyue was the one who truly loved him from beginning to end.


    Looking at liu chen''s back view, peng xiaoxiao stood rooted to the ground, her face full of pain.


    Although liu chen didn''t say anything harsh, his disappointment was enough to hurt peng xiaoxiao.


    Ash, why don''t you believe me? I''ll explain it to you soon.


    Seeing that peng xiaoxiao was in pain, liu youran''s expression didn''t look good either. She quickly walked up to her and grabbed her hand, "Peng xiaoxiao, why are you crying? Don''t forget that you''re my woman now. What right do you have to cry for liu chen?"


    Although he didn''t like peng xiaoxiao, she was now his nominal girlfriend, and she was crying for other men. If anyone saw her, they would say that he was cuckolded.


    Liu youran''s grip was so strong that it hurt peng xiaoxiao''s hand. She held back her tears and frowned as she spoke, "Let go."


    He was originally a beauty, and his tearful appearance made people feel bad for him. Liu youran was also a person who cared for women. Her strength was much lighter, but her tone was still not very good.


    "Peng xiaoxiao, don''t forget your current status. You''re the one who agreed to be with me. Don''t pretend to be forced by me right now. You''re not a good person either. If you really love liu chen so much, you can''t be with me just after he left. If you''re a bitch, you still need to set up a brand. You''re not sick, I''m sick."


    What kind of person was peng xiaoxiao? She had never suffered such a grievance before, so she spoke coldly, "Liu youran, why are you with me? Do you think I don''t know? You said that I was disgusting, and where do you feel? Please let go of your hand."


    "Why, your old flame is here, and you won''t let me touch it? When you kissed me before, weren''t you happy and happy? Look, your old flame no longer wants you. You can only follow me in the future. Be polite to me."

 Chapter 285 I Miss You

    "Liu youran, keep your mouth clean. Don''t be so disgusting."


    Hearing liu youran exaggerate the relationship between the two, peng xiaoxiao''s expression darkened. Although she had a motive to be with liu youran recently, the relationship between the two of them was clean and clean. Apart from holding hands, nothing else crossed the line.


    However, after hearing what liu youran said, if anyone else heard it and told it to liu chen, her innocence would be gone. Liu chen was already very disappointed with her. If he heard that he was intimate with liu youran again, it would be impossible for the two of them to be together again.


    "What? Afraid people would know? Yeah, we''ve never had sex before, so what? We can go to bed anytime, you''re right, seriously, a pretty girl like you, you should be good in bed, so why don''t we go to bed today and satisfy you, or we''ll split up in the future People will think I can''t."


    Liu youran''s expression was cold as she dragged peng xiaoxiao away.


    At the moment he saw liu chen, all the anger in his heart came out. If he couldn''t deal with liu chen directly, then he could just use peng xiaoxiao as an opening. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t handle a woman.


    Hearing liu youran''s words, the expression on peng xiaoxiao''s face changed, "Liu youran, I''m not the girl you used to play around with. If you offend me, so what if it''s the crown prince of beijing? I can still let you die."


    Peng xiaoxiao was really angry. She didn''t expect that liu youran would actually have bad intentions and wanted to invade her. This was unforgivable. Apart from liu chen, no one else had the right to touch her body.


    With a loud bang, liu youran took advantage of peng xiaoxiao''s inattention and hit her on the face. Grabbing her hair, she said viciously. "Peng xiaoxiao, do you really think you''re someone? It''s your honor that I''m going to sleep with you. Don''t be so shameless."


    Peng xiaoxiao was a martial artist, so how could she tolerate liu youran bullying her? After coldly saying that she was courting death, she grabbed liu youran''s hand and twisted it. Liu youran was in pain, so she had no choice but to let go of her hair. Then, she threw her shoulder over and fell to the ground.


    "You dare to hit me?"


    Liu youran was a noble young master, and she didn''t have much skills. After being beaten up by peng xiaoxiao, she immediately grimaced in pain.


    After beating liu youran, peng xiaoxiao suddenly felt much more comfortable and said coldly, "It''s easy to hit you. I even wanted to kill you. You can do whatever you want. To be honest, a man like you really can''t compare to ah chen. It''s far worse."


    She slapped liu youran on the head and knocked her unconscious. After that, peng xiaoxiao stood up and left contentedly.


    She finally figured it out. There were many ways to obtain liu youran''s father''s contract. Starting with liu youran was a dead end. Such an idle and incompetent son would only hand over important matters to him.


    Ah chen was already angry.


    After peng xiaoxiao left the hospital, the man in black immediately walked to her side. Seeing that her left face was swollen, he narrowed his eyes and spoke in an unfriendly tone, "Princess, who did this to liu chen?"


    He knew that liu chen had come to find peng xiaoxiao, so he thought that he had found out that peng xiaoxiao had fallen in love with someone else and had hit her.


    Peng xiaoxiao shook her head and said, "Liu youran did, but he was beaten up by me and fainted."


    Hearing this, the man in the black suit frowned slightly and his expression was a little gloomy.


    Seeing this, peng xiaoxiao said coldly, "Why, you don''t think I should hit him? For the sake of the mission, should I ask him to slap me when he finishes slapping his left cheek?"


    As soon as she thought of this possibility, the anger that peng xiaoxiao had just gotten down increased again, and she wished she could beat the man in front of her.


    The man in the suit lowered his head and said, "Princess, you misunderstood. This subordinate didn''t mean that. This subordinate means that since he dared to hit the princess, he should take off his hand."


    The man in the suit didn''t look like a kind-hearted person at all. When he said this, his expression was grim as if he could take liu youran''s hand off at any moment.


    Originally, when liu youran touched peng xiaoxiao, he already wanted to kill liu youran. Now, he dared to hit peng xiaoxiao. He really wanted to kill him directly. He didn''t care about any bullshit mission. As long as someone hurt peng xiaoxiao, they would all die.


    Seeing that, peng xiaoxiao was a little worried and had no choice but to ask, "Alright, let him go for now. We need to cooperate with his father. We can''t get revenge for the time being. We''re thinking of a way to solve the problem of the mission. Oh right, did you see where chen went?"


    Liu chen, liu chen, and liu chen.


    The man in the suit hated liu chen a thousand times in his heart and wanted to kill him.


    However, he understood that liu chen was someone the princess liked. If he killed him, the princess would hate him for the rest of her life.


    "I didn''t see it."


    However, just because he didn''t deal with him didn''t mean that he acquiesced to the fact that he was with the princess. The men who wanted to be with the princess were all bad people and should be treated with hatred.


    Unable to find liu chen, peng xiaoxiao was very anxious, but there was nothing she could do.


    After liu chen left the hospital, he went straight to the master''s house. When he saw that nie junao was still sleeping, he went straight back to his room.


    He didn''t drink to drown his sorrows, but he used cigarettes to drown his sorrows. There was a pile of cigarette butts under his feet and smoke in his mouth.


    He really couldn''t figure out how to change peng xiaoxiao after a month, so that she wasn''t the peng xiaoxiao he knew.


    She took out her phone and called zhu chuyue, who was staying at the hotel.


    Zhu chuyue only had time to say "Hello" when liu chen interrupted her.


    "Chu yue, I miss you. I really miss you, especially."


    Liu chen''s voice was a little hoarse, which made zhu chu yue feel strange, so she had no choice but to speak up, "Ah chen, what happened to you? Did you drink?"


    After all, liu chen''s tone of voice was too similar to that of a drunk person, so she couldn''t help but doubt him.


    However, she was very happy because liu chen had left her for so long and had been together for so long. This was the first time that liu chen had said that he missed her.


    Hearing the cautious tone in her voice, liu chen suddenly remembered that he had never said such words to her before.

 Chapter 286 Monogamy

    "Chu yue, I''m sorry. We''ve been together for so long, and we haven''t said anything about you. It''s my fault that I''ve made you suffer."


    It was only then that he realized that he had really been a jerk in the past. Not only did he not make zhu chuyue happy, he had always made her sad, especially for a woman like peng xiaoxiao. He really felt that it was not worth it.


    Seeing how good she was to her and how bad she was to her, if it were another woman, she would have left him long ago. She would not have followed him without any regrets like zhu chu yue.


    From now on, he would definitely not make zhu chu yue angry for another woman because it was not worth it.


    On the other side, zhu chuyue choked when she heard liu chen''s words because she felt very happy.


    "Ah chen, I''m not blaming you. I know that you have many things to worry about, and it''s easy to forget. So, I''ve been telling myself not to be too greedy, but now that I hear you say that, I''m very happy."


    The thing that moved zhu chu yue to her throat must have really moved her. She was different from other women. She was such a strong and heart-wrenching girl.


    "Chu yue, from now on, no matter where I am, I will definitely say this to you every day. I promise."


    If a man was willing to give you a guarantee, it would prove that he really cared about you in his heart. Zhu chu yue knew this very well, so she was very happy with liu chen''s words.


    "Alright, I''ll wait."


    After chatting with zhu chuyue for a long time, liu chen hung up the phone and the sadness in his heart was relieved.


    Although the pain was still there, he was able to control it well. He understood that he couldn''t make zhu chuyue sad because of what happened to peng xiaoxiao.


    Liu chen quickly tidied up his emotions. He knew that he didn''t have time to grieve, and he still had a lot to do. He still had to detoxify zhu chu yue and the others.


    Just as he was about to tidy up the house, someone knocked on the door. Liu chen didn''t even raise his head and said directly, "Come in."


    "Damn it, xiao chen, what did you do in the house?"


    Xiao yuan'' an, who was standing outside the door, was shocked when he walked in. She really didn''t expect that there would be such a big smell of smoke in the room, and there was no growing smoke in the room. No wonder grandpa asked her to come over and see if liu chen was burning something in the room.


    Hearing xiao yuan'' an''s voice, liu chen looked up at her, then looked at his room and said awkwardly, "Fourth sister, I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    Xiao yuan'' an hurriedly opened all the windows and said, "Grandpa thought you were burning something in the house to let me come over and take a look. He said that you didn''t look right when you came back. Did something happen? Why did you smoke so much?"


    He had already decided to swallow what happened to peng xiaoxiao and not tell anyone, so he asked, "I was just studying how to cure the voodoo. I smoked so many cigarettes when I was not paying attention. I''m sorry to make grandfather worried."


    Xiao yuan'' an didn''t doubt what he said, but said earnestly, "Smoking isn''t good for your health. You''re still young, so don''t smoke too much in the future. Don''t ruin your company, okay?"


    "Yes, fourth sister taught me a lesson. I will smoke less in the future."


    Hearing his words, xiao yuan'' an also laughed.


    In order not to let them worry about him, liu chen hid his emotions in his heart, but nie junao still found out.


    Nie junao asked when he went to see nie junao, "Xiao chen, did something happen to you? You don''t look so good. You don''t look as lively as usual. Tell me what happened. With big brother around, I won''t let you suffer."


    Liu chen really didn''t think that he could disguise himself so well. Nie junao saw through him at a glance, and he didn''t have the intention to hide it anymore.


    To be honest, he was very uncomfortable right now and really wanted to find someone to talk to.


    Without any need to continue pretending, liu chen instantly looked like an eggplant that had been beaten by frost, and he lost his energy in an instant. He sat down on nie junao''s bedside with his head drooping and said, "My girlfriend cheated on me."


    Nie junao was instantly enraged when he heard this and scolded her angrily, "Zhu chuyue really has no conscience. We just rescued her and she cheated on us. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have saved her. Let her marry in miao zhai."


    When nie junao mentioned his girlfriend, he only thought of zhu chuyue. They knew liu chen''s girlfriend, zhu chuyue.


    Seeing that he misunderstood, liu chen quickly said, "It''s not chu yue. Chu yue treats me very well."


    Hearing this, nie junao turned to look at liu chen with a puzzled expression on his face.


    It wasn''t zhu chuyue? That meant that liu chen had another girlfriend.


    As if he understood his question, liu chen nodded, indicating that he really had another girlfriend.


    Nie junao looked at liu chen in surprise and only spoke after a long time, "It''s not your girlfriend who''s cheating on you, it''s you."


    How could a man have two girlfriends? He really didn''t know how liu chen treated his girlfriend.


    Seeing his expression, liu chen said, "Big brother. You may think I''m a playboy, but I do have two girlfriends. This one is in Qingdao, and the other is in Beijing. Beijing is the one who betrayed me. I know it''s not good to be on two boats, but love is love. I can''t control my heart."


    He knew that this would not be good for any of them, but if he were to give up on anyone, he would not be able to do it.


    In the past, he had thought of trying to get zhu chuyue''s permission to let the three of them live together. Although this idea was a bit fanciful, it was indeed his real idea.


    However, the problem that he was facing had been solved by peng xiaoxiaoxiao because she had cheated on him, and there were only two of them left. It was good, but he would be heartbroken.


    Nie junao really didn''t know what else to say about liu chen''s matter. If the parties didn''t care, why would he say anything more? However, he was really surprised that liu chen had two girlfriends.


    Nie junao thought for a while and said, "Xiao chen, you should understand that china''s marriage law is monogamous. You will commit a felony if you act like this. Have you really thought about it?"


    Although it was not a big crime, it was also a crime.

 Chapter 287 Agreement

    "Big brother, I know, so I''m quite conflicted. Big brother, don''t you blame me for knowing that I''m such a scum?"


    To be honest, he was worried that nie junao would look down on him because of this. After all, every one of his actions hinted to others that he was a jerk.


    With the name''scumbag'', she would never be able to take it off for the rest of her life.


    "What do I blame you for? Your girlfriends don''t blame you. You''re my brother, nie junao. No matter what happens, you''re still my brother. This won''t change, and you won''t change just because you''ve found a few girlfriends. Don''t worry, it''s just that you have so many girlfriends that you can''t get married. In this way, It''s not fair to them."


    Liu chen thought for a while and thought that it was true, but from the dream that the nightmare lord had given him, he could tell that they had indeed lived together in the end. In other words, he finally forgave peng xiaoxiao.


    Not only did she forgive peng xiaoxiao, but zhang xiaohua and ning xiangxiang also became his women.


    Although it was just a dream that the nightmare lord had given him, and he wanted to trap him in his dream, there was still a hint of future in it. Otherwise, he would not have thought that way in his heart.


    Suddenly, he felt that he didn''t have to be angry no matter what the reason was, he would finally forgive peng xiaoxiao, which proved that peng xiaoxiao had given him a reasonable explanation.


    Thinking of this, liu chen felt much better and no longer angry.


    "Let''s talk about it in the future. It''s useless to think so much now. After all, we haven''t reached that stage yet. Let''s talk about it when we get there."


    He didn''t think too much now, which would affect his thoughts.


    "You''re right. By the way, are you serious when you say that you''re going to the army to become a military doctor?"


    "Of course I''m serious. When I came to Beijing to study, I''ve already made up my mind. When I''m done with my studies in Beijing, I''ll look for you and become a military doctor to increase my experience."


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you."


    This was the agreement between the two brothers, and liu chen firmly remembered it in his heart.


    "But xiao chen, it''s hard to be a military doctor, especially if you want to follow me. It will be more difficult. You will encounter something that will endanger your life. At that time, I may not be able to protect you."


    Although he wanted liu chen to be a military doctor to train him, he also understood how terrible it was to be a military doctor. He hoped that liu chen would understand that he was making a decision.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. Since I''ve already made such a decision, I know what you''re talking about. Besides, if it''s not dangerous, wouldn''t it be a waste of my original intention to become a military doctor? Everyone needs to grow up. I''m not afraid."


    He had already said that. If nie junao said anything more, it would seem that he was trying to stop liu chen, so he shut up and didn''t say anything.


    The two of them sat quietly, feeling a little bored. Liu chen calculated the time, and jiang xiaoyu should be here soon, so he said, "Big brother, I''ve done a big thing. I hope you won''t be angry when I say it out loud."


    Nie junao had a bad premonition, but he still signaled him to continue.


    Liu chen swallowed his saliva and said, "I called sister fish and asked her to come over to take care of you. She has agreed to arrive in Beijing at 8 pm tonight."


    Nie junao''s face twitched when he heard this. His beautiful eyes were filled with shock. He really didn''t expect liu chen to do such a thing.


    "Liu chen, do you want to die?"


    Nie junao said this through gritted teeth. It was conceivable how angry he was.


    However, liu chen wasn''t afraid of him now. He was injured, so he could only lie on the bed and not hit him. What was he afraid of?


    However, he wasn''t afraid of it. Seeing that nie junao was so angry, he was still quite embarrassed. After all, he was the one who made the decision and didn''t ask nie junao''s opinion.


    However, he also understood that if he asked, with nie junao''s arrogant personality, he would definitely refuse.


    "Big brother, this is your fault. You said yourself the other day that you don''t have time to accompany sister fish, so you still haven''t fallen in love with her. I called her over this time. You two have been together for a long time, so naturally, your relationship will come out. How wonderful."


    Seeing how good he was, he was always considerate of his elder brother, but his elder brother didn''t appreciate it.


    Nie junao really wanted to slap himself a few times now. He was so despicable at that time that he said such things to liu chen. Now that it was alright, liu chen directly caused trouble for him.


    Thinking that jiang xiaoyu was coming here soon, nie junao had a terrible headache, and even his wound hurt badly.


    Under nie junao''s resistance, jiang xiaoyu came to Beijing and liu chen personally went to pick her up.


    Liu chen thought that he would see that little guy, jiang yujue, and he even knew that it was only jiang xiaoyu who came alone, which made him feel a little disappointed. He really missed that little guy, but he didn''t know if he still remembered him.


    "Sister fish, this way."


    Just as jiang xiaoyu was looking around, she heard liu chen calling her again.


    Jiang xiaoyu quickly walked over and looked at the car next to liu chen, "Your car?"


    It was strange for a boy to drive a car of this color.


    "Why would I drive a car of this color? This is my fourth sister''s car. I borrowed it. Sister fish, get in the car."


    Sitting in the car, jiang xiaoyu felt that liu chen had changed a lot.


    "Xiao chen, you''ve had a good time recently. Your taste has improved."


    Hearing this, liu chen also laughed.


    In the past, he didn''t care about brands at all. Ever since he came to Beijing, peng xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to see him wearing those strange brand clothes and always insisted that he buy them. Over time, he had formed a habit.


    So it is true that love is the only thing that can change a person.


    However, when he thought of peng xiaoxiao, he thought of the scene of her with liu youran. Not only was it blinding, it also hurt his heart and made him feel uncomfortable, so he had no choice but to think about it.


    "Sister fish came all the way here. Thank you for your hard work. I''ll thank you on behalf of brother."


    "Who cares about you? If you say it, he will say it."


    She had a good influence on nie junao and was her fianc¨¦, so she was more concerned about his matter. Even if she didn''t love him, she didn''t dislike him.

 Chapter 288 Accidents Happen All the Time

    While chatting with jiang xiaoyu, liu chen drove her out of the airport.


    However, at the airport expressway, liu chen was in trouble.


    He was driving steadily on the road when a car suddenly rushed over and was about to bump into them. Jiang xiaoyu was so scared that she screamed, "Xiao chen, there''s a car coming."


    Liu chen turned around and saw a car rushing towards him. He was so scared that his face turned pale. He quickly turned the steering wheel and moved the car to the right, then the car quickly rushed forward and stopped not far away from him.


    Liu chen also parked his car in the emergency lane and kept panting in the driver''s seat.


    Jiang xiaoyu was also frightened, and her face was pale and she was panting slightly. She looked at liu chen with a pale face and said in fear, "Xiao chen, did we almost die just now?"


    "Yes."


    Liu chen looked back at her with lingering fear.


    After the car stopped, the driver in the car also ran out hurriedly and rushed to liu chen''s car, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose. I don''t know what happened just now, but the car suddenly lost control. I didn''t drive fast at first, but suddenly, it sped up on its own. How are you guys? Let me take you to the hospital for a check-up."


    The driver''s face was also very pale. It was obvious that the accident not only scared liu chen and the others, but also scared him.


    However, when he said these words, he lacked confidence because even he himself felt that what he said was not reliable. If he told it to others, others would naturally not believe it. However, this was the truth, and he was very helpless.


    Jiang xiaoyu glanced at the driver and said, "You''re exaggerating. If you don''t accelerate yourself, the car can speed up on its own. What the hell is going on?"


    Jiang xiaoyu wasn''t someone who would lose her temper easily, but it was just a critical moment in her life and death. She was still scared, so she was naturally angry.


    The driver really wanted to tell jiang xiaoyu that he had indeed hit a ghost just now, but he also knew that if he said that now, others would think that he was deliberately trying to shirk responsibility, so he had no choice but to say nothing.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault."


    Jiang xiaoyu originally wanted to say something, but seeing that the other party had already apologized in such a low voice, she couldn''t say anything more.


    Although they almost died just now, they were fine now. If they talked too much, it would not be good.


    Jiang xiaoyu didn''t believe what the driver said, but liu chen did.


    He knew that once he returned to Beijing, he would definitely meet that dark immortal. However, that dark immortal was quite powerful and actually knew that he had returned to Beijing.


    Since it was dark immortal who did it, it really had nothing to do with the driver. Liu chen tried his best to calm himself down and smiled, "It''s alright. You can go now. Be careful next time."


    Hearing that liu chen didn''t blame him, the driver felt relieved and quickly thanked liu chen and the others before leaving.


    Seeing that liu chen didn''t have any intention of blaming him, jiang xiaoyu complained, "Xiao chen, why did you forgive him so quickly? Isn''t it a little too easy on him?"


    They almost killed them. How could they let him off so easily? Wouldn''t that be too easy on him?


    "Alright, we''re fine too. There''s no need to keep pestering him. Let''s go back first. Grandpa xiao and the others have already prepared dinner for us. Let''s go back first."


    "Let''s go."


    Hearing what he said, jiang xiaoyu couldn''t say much. If she continued, she would say that she was stingy. Moreover, she was quite curious about nie junao''s miserable situation. After all, there weren''t many opportunities like this.


    Liu chen was trying to comfort jiang xiaoyu, but he understood that since the dark immortal had already made a move, he was afraid that they wouldn''t be able to get home quickly and safely today. He was afraid that they would encounter some strange and strange things along the way.


    However, liu chen didn''t tell jiang xiaoyu about these things because he was afraid that jiang xiaoyu would be worried.


    The car started on the road again. This time, liu chen drove very slowly. He couldn''t avoid other accidents.


    Seeing his serious face, jiang xiaoyu asked curiously, "Xiao chen, what''s wrong with you? Why are you suddenly so serious?"


    "It''s okay. Sit down, sister fish. We''ll be there soon."


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, jiang xiaoyu didn''t say anything else. She felt that the atmosphere suddenly became very serious.


    As he expected, along the way, there would always be some cars that would bump into his car for no reason. Fortunately, he drove very slowly and avoided it without any danger.


    After getting off the highway and arriving at the city center road, liu chen encountered something more troublesome, such as just now.


    They had been walking well, but an old man suddenly appeared out of nowhere and directly rushed in front of their car. If liu chen hadn''t braked in time, that old man would have been killed by liu chen.


    Due to the sudden braking of the car, they ran far away before stopping. Both of them were frightened, especially jiang xiaoyu. They had never encountered such a thing before. They were really scared out of their wits.


    Damn it.


    Liu chen stopped the car and slammed it on the steering wheel.


    He finally understood one thing now.


    The old man turned back to look at liu chen with a strange look in his eyes. Liu chen felt that something was wrong. He used his x-ray vision to see that the other party was not a person at all, but a fog.


    "Damn it."


    This discovery made liu chen directly scold him because he realized that the other party was trying to kill him on purpose. It seemed that the other party would not stop until he killed him today.


    Seeing that he was so angry, jiang xiaoyu said weakly, "Xiao chen, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, sister fish. You drive there yourself. I have something else to do. I''ll go out first. I''ll give you the address. You go there yourself. I''ll be right back."


    Ignoring jiang xiaoyu''s call, liu chen opened the door and got out of the car, chasing after the old man.


    Since the other party had deliberately revealed his face, then it must have been deliberately trying to lure him away. Moreover, if he couldn''t stay by jiang xiaoyu''s side now, it would bring her danger.


    "Xiao chen."


    Only liu chen''s back was responding to her.

 Chapter 289 Kill Me? Think Too Much

    Worried about liu chen''s safety, jiang xiaoyu didn''t waste any time. He quickly started the car and rushed to teacher xiao''s house.


    She was weak now, and even if she wanted to help liu chen, she couldn''t do it. She might as well go back and find some help.


    It was strange to say that ever since liu chen left, little fish had not encountered any danger along the way and arrived safely at teacher xiao''s house, which made her puzzled.


    However, she didn''t have time to think too much. She directly drove the car into the garage of the teacher''s house and came out to ask where the teacher was.


    "Hello, where is senior xiao?"


    The servant looked at the stranger who had suddenly appeared and asked cautiously, "Who are you and how did you get in?"


    Jiang xiaoyu explained when he saw that the servant was wary of him, "I''m liu chen''s sister-in-law. He asked me to come here. He might be in some danger. I need to ask teacher xiao for help."


    "So it''s young master chen''s sister-in-law. This way please."


    Knowing her identity, the servant instantly became very respectful and hurriedly took her to look for teacher xiao.


    Teacher xiao said when he saw jiang xiaoyu, "Are you jun ao''s fianc¨¦e? Please sit down."


    Xiao yuan'' an and the others were all here at this moment. When they saw jiang xiaoyu, they were very surprised. They didn''t expect nie junao''s fianc¨¦e to be so beautiful, nor did they expect that she would be the daughter of jiang jianguo, the chairman of the central military commission.


    Jiang xiaoyu originally planned to sit down and chat with them, but when she thought about liu chen''s life and death, she was a little worried and had no choice but to speak up, "Teacher xiao, we can delay the conversation. The most important thing now is to find xiao chen first. I''m afraid he might be in danger."


    She always felt that today''s events were too inconceivable. Everything was so coincidental that it was as if it had just been calculated. Especially the old man who appeared at the last moment, which made her feel an inexplicable sense of crisis.


    Although she didn''t know who was going to deal with liu chen, she could sense that liu chen left to protect her and that old man seemed to be deliberately trying to seduce liu chen. If liu chen left with him, he would definitely encounter danger.


    Teacher xiao frowned and asked in confusion, "What happened? Didn''t xiao chen come to pick you up?"


    Knowing that they had doubts in their hearts, jiang xiaoyu quickly told them what happened along the way.


    After hearing her words, xiao yuan'' an slapped the table in front of him and said angrily, "Damn it, that bastard is attacking xiao chen. If I find out, I will kill him."


    After saying this, xiao yuan'' an felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    If she was going to die, how could she say such words in front of her grandfather? Next, she would definitely be reprimanded by her grandfather.


    Sure enough, teacher xiao pointed at xiao yuan'' an and said with regret, "Xiao yuan'' an, you''re a girl. Can you be a little reserved and learn from your elder sister? Will you die?"


    He really regretted sending xiao yuan'' an to the army, but he didn''t learn how to do so.


    Worried that he would continue to scold her, xiao yuan'' an quickly said, "Grandfather, I''m going to look for xiao chen. He must be in danger."


    After he finished speaking, he quickly ran away, as if there was a fierce tiger chasing behind him.


    Seeing that she had already left, teacher xiao wanted to say something, but when he thought about finding liu chen first, he didn''t bother with him and ordered his butler to send someone out to find liu chen''s whereabouts immediately.


    Jiang xiaoyu had planned to go too, but teacher xiao refused.


    "Little fish, you can''t go out now. That kid jun ao has a good relationship with xiao chen. If he finds out that xiao chen is in danger, he will definitely look for him regardless of his safety. So, you''re at home and you''re responsible for appeasing jun ao''s emotions. Don''t let him know about this."


    After thinking for a while, jiang xiaoyu nodded in agreement and went straight to nie junao''s room.


    Nie junao was still a little awkward when he saw jiang xiaoyu, but when he thought of liu chen''s words, he covered up the awkwardness and said, "Thank you for your hard work, little fish. You must be tired after running all the way."


    He also realized that since jiang xiaoyu was destined to be his wife, he could not change the fact, so he bravely accepted this matter.


    Actually, thinking about it carefully, it seemed to be pretty good. Just like liu chen said before, jiang xiaoyu was a very outstanding person.


    Jiang xiaoyu didn''t expect nie junao, who had always been cold to her, to suddenly become so polite this time. He was a little surprised, but he quickly hid it.


    "I''m fine. I''m not tired. How''s your injury?"


    "It''s quite serious, but with xiao chen''s help, it''s much better. Oh right, where''s xiao chen? Didn''t he come to pick you up?"


    He knew liu chen very well. If he came back, he would definitely take a look at him in his room first.


    As expected, she still asked about liu chen, but fortunately, she was prepared.


    "Xiao chen went out."


    Thinking about how liu chen had been staying in Beijing for a long time, there must be someone he knew here. It was normal for him to go out, so nie junao believed him.


    At this moment, liu chen, who nie junao was thinking about, was on a cliff.


    Liu chen smiled as he looked at the cliff in front of him and then at the dark surroundings, "Use your magic to get me here, dark immortal. How much do you want to kill me?"


    When the old man on the other side heard his words, he was stunned for a moment before he slowly spoke, "As expected, there are also experts behind you."


    If there were no people who didn''t belong to this world behind liu chen, he wouldn''t know so much.


    "The experts aren''t that tall, they''re only about 1.8 meters tall. As you know, the northerners are relatively tall, 1.8 meters tall. To be honest, they aren''t that tall."


    Hearing his words, the old man on the other side knew that he was playing with her. His face darkened and he spoke coldly, "You dare to amuse me when you''re dying?"


    For many years, no one had teased him like this. He felt that it was quite fresh, and at the same time, he felt that liu chen would definitely die.


    Liu chen didn''t think that he was wrong. Bian Que was only about 1.8 meters tall. He was just telling the truth. How did he become someone else''s entertainment?


    However, the other party was here to kill him, so there was no need for him to explain too much. The only thing he didn''t understand was how he had offended the other party and made him forget about him.


    "Kill me? Think too much." Bian Que is still on him, and he won''t die.

 Chapter 290 Useless People

    "You don''t think I can kill you?"


    When the dark immortal saw that liu chen was not anxious at all, he felt extremely relaxed and at ease.


    However, he didn''t believe it. He was a mortal, and he had already taken action himself. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t kill him yet.


    "I think you really can''t kill me. I''m not joking with you. You should run away now. You know that dark immortal is not allowed to exist in this world. Aren''t you worried that your soul will be destroyed and you will never be able to reincarnate?"


    He was very familiar with dark immortals.


    Seeing that the other party knew about this, the dark immortal''s expression was not very good. Although this kind of thing was not a secret in the immortal cultivation world, it was unknown to ordinary mortals. Liu chen even knew about this kind of thing, which proved that the person behind him was not an ordinary person, but someone from the immortal cultivation world.


    "Hehe, although you''re right and you know me well, you should understand that I don''t need to use my real body to kill you. As long as I don''t use my real body, I naturally don''t have to worry about anything like my soul being destroyed. I naturally have the ability to cover up the heavenly machine."


    Hearing this, liu chen frowned slightly.


    Bian Que was still with him now. He had initially thought of such a good opportunity, so he might as well just capture the dark immortal in one fell swoop to save him from thinking about him behind him all the time. But now, it seemed that he couldn''t do it. If the other party didn''t show up, Bian Que wouldn''t be able to take him all in one fell swoop.


    "Xiao chen, stop him. I''ll follow his aura and find out where his real body is."


    Hearing this, liu chen knew that Bian Que was going to make a move. He felt confident and confident in his teacher. Since he had already made a move, he would definitely achieve his goal immediately. This time, they would definitely catch the dark immortal and then see who he was and when he had sinned against him.


    "From what you said, I knew that I would not be able to escape today. I will definitely die."


    "It''s good that you know your limits. You also said your last words. You said that I might not be in a good mood that day, but I might not be able to help you achieve it."


    Liu chen believed that the villain had died from a lot of talk. Bian Que had asked him to hold the other party back and the other party had been chatting with him. This made him very happy. He did not need to waste any effort to delay the other party, so the other party could hold him back. It really helped him a lot.


    "My last words are nothing. I just want to know why you keep chasing me. Logically speaking, I just came to Beijing, so I shouldn''t have formed a grudge against you. It''s strange for you to come after me so recklessly, especially since your identity is so special, but you''re willing to expose it to the real world in order to kill me. It''s strange that you risked your soul to kill me."


    Seeing that he seemed really confused about this question, the old man raised his head and said coldly, "I have my reasons for treating you, but I won''t tell you the reason. It''s only your fault for offending someone you shouldn''t have offended. As for you, you will definitely die today. Today, the emperor''s father is here, and I will kill you too."


    As long as he killed liu chen, even if he had an explanation, no one would remember him after hiding for more than ten years.


    Unfortunately, although his thoughts were good, the person he wanted to kill was not an ordinary person. He was destined to fail today because Bian Que had already found his nest.


    Knowing that Bian Que had found the target, liu chen had a faint smile on his face. He seemed to have seen the dawn of victory.


    Seeing liu chen like this, the old man felt that he had a bad premonition in his heart, so he made a move to quickly kill liu chen so that he wouldn''t have many dreams at night.


    Liu chen smiled, "If you had attacked me directly from the start, perhaps you would have killed me. But now, you have no chance."


    Under the old man''s surprised gaze, liu chen''s body began to become transparent and illusory. The old man''s fist directly passed through his body. Under his surprised gaze, liu chen disappeared in front of him.


    "Damn it."


    The old man cursed in a low voice and hit the big stone next to him in annoyance, smashing it into pieces.


    He regretted that he didn''t do anything at first, but instead, he was messing around with liu chen. Now that he was done, it would be difficult to find such an opportunity next time.


    All of a sudden, he said with a side of his face, "Damn it, I actually found my body."


    The old man''s expression changed drastically, and a thick black mist appeared on his body, disappearing into the night sky, leaving only a paper man behind.


    After the black mist disappeared, liu chen''s figure appeared here again. He picked up the paper man on the ground and said, "Teacher, the other party is just a paper man."


    "I know. Let''s go after him now."


    Liu chen''s figure disappeared again.


    In the dark basement, the ugly granny was sitting on a chair with her eyes closed. A young man in white was standing behind her.


    Suddenly, the ugly granny opened her eyes and grabbed the young man and was about to run out. Who knew where she had just felt the passage, an invisible force pressed against her.


    That power was very powerful, far from what she could resist now.


    She really didn''t expect the person behind liu chen to have such a high level of cultivation. For a moment, she was in a dilemma.


    The young man in white was wearing a wide mask, and only his eyes remained outside. When he saw that the ugly granny was unable to move, he knew that something had happened and his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was considering how to escape quickly.


    However, the invisible force had sealed everything in this place. Even the ugly grandmother could not leave, so what could he do?


    "Useless people can''t even kill a single person. They even found out where the nest is."


    Upon hearing the young man''s words, the ugly granny''s ugly face was filled with pain, but she quickly suppressed it and whispered to the young man beside her, "Ah chao, don''t worry. Even if godmother risked her life, she would let you out."


    The young man obviously didn''t believe the ugly granny''s words and looked at her coldly without saying anything more.

 Chapter 291 Deja Vu

    However, that glance was too cold and made the ugly granny feel as if she had fallen into an ice cave.


    This young man was someone she doted on and doted on, but she understood that the reason why he had put up with being a godmother was because he needed her to do things for him.


    Although she knew all this, she was still willing to accept it.


    Just as the two were talking, liu chen walked out of the void and calmly stood in front of the ugly granny, "Hello, we meet again. Aiya, you''re not an old man, but an ugly old woman."


    Although she had always been called ugly grandma by others, now that she heard liu chen''s words, she didn''t know why but she felt very unhappy and wanted to slap liu chen and his big mouths.


    It was obvious that she was ugly and had already tacitly agreed to it for so many years, so why would liu chen call her angry?


    The ugly granny thought for a while. It might have something to do with liu chen''s tone, but she couldn''t even pretend not to know.


    Just as the ugly granny was about to speak, liu chen looked at the young man in white next to her and said, "Wow, is this your little lover? Who are these people? Why are they so ugly and old? Aren''t they afraid that they won''t be able to sleep in the middle of the night and won''t lift their hands?"


    When liu chen insulted her, the ugly grandmother tolerated it. When she heard him insulting ah chao beside her, she was furious and hit liu chen directly.


    However, with Bian Que around, liu chen was now in a state where no one could attack him.


    Seeing this scene, the white-robed youth turned to look at liu chen. His gaze was so cold that it made people feel as if they had fallen into an ice cellar, as if they were being targeted by a wolf at night. This feeling made him dislike it very much.


    Liu chen found it strange that he had never seen this young man before, but when he saw his eyes, he felt extremely familiar. This familiar feeling made him feel very strange.


    "Teacher, can we take them down?"


    I can''t make a move too blatantly, so I don''t know if I can take it down or not. The dark immortal''s methods are very rich. They can cover up their tricks. If they want to escape, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stop them. But don''t worry, even if they really run away, the dark immortal will be greatly injured. In this way, She won''t appear for at least three or four years, so you don''t have to worry."


    Although he said that, he didn''t beat them all up. Liu chen still felt worried. After all, it wasn''t a good thing to have such a threat to keep thinking about him at all times.


    Most importantly, he was worried that the dark immortal would attack his family and friends after he couldn''t deal with him. By then, he really didn''t know what to do.


    However, it didn''t matter to him.


    He thought that the one who was against him should be that young man. Because the dark immortal would not have any interaction with him, it was even more impossible to offend him, so the only possibility was that of that young man.


    Thinking of this, liu chen wanted to know who that young man was.


    Bian Que made a move, liu chen couldn''t feel it, and the young man couldn''t feel it either. But the dark immortal felt it, and his face changed greatly, protecting the young man behind him.


    "Liu chen, I admit defeat for what happened today, but do you think you can catch us like this? Isn''t that too naive? The person behind you isn''t going to be able to do anything with all his might. Otherwise, I won''t be the only one who will be punished."


    Hearing this, liu chen''s expression changed and he stopped Bian Que from taking action because he didn''t want Bian Que to take risks for him. Bian Que had finally lived to this point, and he couldn''t drag him down because of his personal grievances.


    However, Bian Que did not listen to him because he knew that allowing the dark immortal to leave would cause liu chen trouble. He would try his best to help liu chen solve the big problem in his heart.


    The ugly grandmother''s hands were sealed and she muttered something in her mouth. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew and the rocks flew away. Liu chen couldn''t open his eyes and could only cover his eyes.


    By the time he stopped, the ugly grandmother and the young man had disappeared. There was only a pool of fresh blood on the ground.


    "Teacher, did they escape?"


    "Yes, that ugly woman exhausted her own essence and ran away with that young man. It seems that the young man is very important to her."


    Liu chen had expected that the ugly grandmother would run away, so he had really seen it. He didn''t feel disappointed, but he just wasn''t willing to give up.


    However, from Bian Que''s tone, he did not like that ugly woman.


    Yeah, it''s so ugly, who would like it.


    "How long will it take for that ugly woman to recover?"


    "If you rely on your own cultivation, it will take four or five years. But if you rely on something else, it''s unclear."


    "Like what?"


    "Devouring a cultivator''s cultivation is the fastest. However, this ordinary person is very difficult to achieve. There is also one that devours ghosts and uses them to increase their cultivation. However, this point is very dangerous. It is possible that if they don''t become famous, their souls will be scattered."


    However, it was also possible to succeed, and then his cultivation increased greatly and his injuries recovered. Liu chen understood this without him saying it out loud.


    Liu chen thought for a moment. The dark immortal had suffered a huge loss in his hands, so he would definitely choose the second path. Although the risk was very high, it was the quickest way to recover. There was no way for them to rest. In order to kill him, the ugly granny might really be able to do it.


    Forget it. It''s no use thinking so much now. It''s better to go back first. I''m afraid that jiang xiaoyu will tell master xiao and the others about what happened tonight. They''re probably worried sick.


    "Teacher, take me away from here. Grandpa xiao and the others should be worried about me."


    Liu chen felt a suction pull on his body, and then he disappeared from the room. When he appeared again, he appeared on a food street. It was not easy for people to see that something was amiss.


    Liu chen thought to himself as he looked at the bustling streets, "This kind of transient feeling is quite good. It''s faster than flying."


    However, he also knew that there was not enough spirit qi. Even if he wanted to cultivate, it was still not possible. Although he felt a little regretful in his heart, after thinking about it, he was relieved.


    People, don''t be too ambitious, or else there will always be things that can''t be finished, greed is not a good thing, he still obediently do his ordinary people, pick up girls, learn medical skills, very good, there is no trouble, but occasionally there will be hidden immortal behind the devil, but it is not harmful.

 Chapter 292 In Danger Again

    Liu chen walked around the street for a while before he decided to go back because he was afraid that teacher xiao and the others would worry about him.


    However, what liu chen didn''t expect was that his way back was blocked again.


    Liu chen frowned slightly when he saw the two or thirty years old men standing in front of him.


    "Move aside."


    He was in a bad mood right now, especially since he had just escaped from the dark immortal''s hands and had yet to catch her.


    However, when he was in the worst mood, some people just didn''t know what to do and wanted to provoke him. Since that was the case, then don''t blame him for being impolite.


    Those people were obviously gangsters. Everyone held a stick in their hands and when they surrounded liu chen, they kept beating it in their hands, trying to scare liu chen.


    It was a pity that liu chen was a bold person. Not only was he not frightened, but he was also aroused by the anger in his heart by them. He had the urge to fight with these people.


    "Kid, are you quite arrogant?"


    The young man in the lead, with his hair dyed yellow, thought that he was very handsome and shook it, but in reality, he was so disgusted that liu chen almost vomited.


    "Tell me, who are you? Whose people are you, exactly?"


    Although these people pretended to be gangsters, liu chen was smart enough to see through them at a glance. They were not gangsters at all, but well-trained thugs.


    The other party didn''t expect him to guess that he wasn''t a little punk at once, "You''re very smart, but there are some things you should ask, and some things you shouldn''t ask. Even if you ask, we won''t answer you. You just need to know that you will definitely die today."


    Hearing this sentence again, liu chen couldn''t hold back his anger any longer. He quickly punched the other party in the face.


    However, the other party wasn''t an easy task. When liu chen made his move, he directly avoided it and made liu chen jump into the air.


    Liu chen steadied his feet and his face turned extremely cold.


    These people were very powerful, even more powerful than he had imagined, but he really didn''t know who they belonged to.


    It seemed that liu chen would die in the hands of the dark immortals tonight and would die in their hands. Liu chen felt a headache.


    At the same time, he blamed himself in his heart and blamed himself for not looking at the almanac when he went out. It was obviously not suitable for him to go out today.


    "He has a temper, but unfortunately, his kung fu isn''t that good. It''s useless to let so many of us deal with him."


    Hearing this, liu chen felt insulted, but the other party was telling the truth, so he couldn''t refute it.


    However, if they underestimated him like this, then these people would definitely suffer a loss. After all, he was just trying to hide his strength on purpose to test them.


    Ever since he had practiced his jade sword hand, his body had been improving. He was still looking forward to fighting or something. The only thing he did not expect was that the other party had a large number of people, and he had suffered some losses.


    "Go ahead, don''t talk nonsense. I still have to go home to eat after the fight."


    Grandpa xiao and the others had cooked a table full of good dishes for little fish. If he didn''t hurry back, grandpa xiao would probably send someone to look for him, and that table of good food would be wasted.


    "Really? You are destined to be unable to go home tonight because you will die here."


    Liu chen didn''t believe such words at all.


    Although his physique had changed, liu chen hadn''t fought with other people. His body wasn''t flexible enough and he didn''t have much experience. He could only fight in a disorderly manner without any roads. Moreover, the other party had a large number of people and they were all professionals, so liu chen was at a disadvantage.


    It didn''t take long before liu chen was injured.


    She didn''t know who hit her on the cheek with a stick, but liu chen''s tears almost came out from the pain, so he had no choice but to ask for help, "Teacher, can you teach me some fighting skills? Otherwise, your disciple will die."


    "You didn''t get killed by the dark immortal, but you were beaten to death by mortals. You''re really something. I''ve never fought before, so I don''t know how to fight. I''ll see what I can do."


    Liu chen wanted to cry but had no tears. Bian Que refused to help, so he had to be beaten up. As for what he said about not having a fight, he didn''t believe it at all.


    The immortal cultivators said that there was no fight, but who would believe it if they told anyone.


    However, Bian Que was not willing to help, so he could not force him. After all, this was a matter of common people. It was not good for him to interfere.


    Liu chen felt exhausted and couldn''t hold on any longer. He was hit by a stick on his leg and could not help but kneel on one knee. Then, someone held a wooden stick and wanted to hit him on the head.


    Before his eyes, he was about to be beaten to death. Just as Bian Que was about to save him, a girl in a black sportswear ran over and jumped up. She spun around in the air and kicked the person who wanted to hit liu chen with a stick.


    "F* ck your mother, I dare to hit my little brother too. I really don''t want to live anymore. When I was flaunting my power in beijing, all of you were still breastfeeding."


    Xiao yuan'' an wasn''t young, but his words weren''t very pleasant to hear. However, to liu chen now, it was simply a natural voice.


    Liu chen looked up at xiao yuan'' an weakly and smiled, "Fourth sister, if you don''t come, I''m going to hiccup my ass."


    Seeing that he was still in the mood to joke, xiao yuan'' an was also amused by him, so he reached out and pulled him up. Looking at the wounds on his face and the pained expression on his face, he turned to look at the people who hurt liu chen and said coldly, "Today, I want all of you to die here."


    Xiao yuan'' an always gave liu chen a carefree feeling. He had never seen her so serious before. Although he wasn''t scared, he was amazed because he thought that fourth sister was really beautiful and had a good aura.


    Just as the two of them were on their own, a group of men in black suits appeared on the opposite side, each of them practicing their skills. They walked to xiao yuan'' an and said in unison, "Fourth miss, what can I do for you?"


    "Beat them up. Just don''t beat them to death. If you dare to hit my brother, you''re really tired of living."


    When those black robed men received the order, they rushed over like wolves and tigers, and the people who were holding onto the other party were beaten up violently.


    Xiao yuan'' an was a person who couldn''t rest easily. Seeing that the two sides were in a good fight, he ran over and joined the battle.


    This was the first time that liu chen had seen xiao yuan'' an attack.

 Chapter 293 Go to Hell

    The battle was over very quickly. Of course, it ended with the other party losing.


    Under xiao yuan'' an''s orders, the group of people under her directly beat the other party up very miserably, but not fatal, one by one fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    Xiao yuan'' an also walked to liu chen''s side contentedly and supported him as his heart ached, "Xiao chen, don''t worry. Fourth sister has already avenged you. If you send these people to the police station, I''d like to know who is going against my xiao family."


    Hearing this, the leader of the hooligans turned pale. They wanted to deal with liu chen, but they didn''t know that he had anything to do with the xiao family.


    Without giving him a chance to think too much, those black robed men directly sent them all to the police station.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back first. I''m afraid grandfather is already worried sick. You''re injured so badly, so you should go back and deal with it first. Otherwise, you''ll have to leave a scar and your wife will despise you."


    Once again, liu chen was saved without any danger, and the ugly grandmother and the others were in a bad situation.


    The ugly granny and the young man finally managed to escape. As soon as they landed on the ground, the ugly granny immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, her body swaying as if she could not stand properly.


    The ugly granny was already very ugly, and now she had blood on her mouth. Her face was pale, and she was even uglier. Not only was she ugly, but she was also scary.


    Seeing this, the young man pushed her away in disgust and walked to the side himself.


    Seeing this, the ugly granny''s eyes were filled with heartache, but she didn''t dare to show it, "Ah chao, don''t be angry. I''ll send you home later. Don''t worry, but I will kill liu chen for you in any way."


    When the young man heard this, he finally turned to look at her, but his gaze was so cold that it could freeze her heart.


    The young man looked at her coldly and said word by word, "You''ve said this many times. This time, you''ve already made your own move. You didn''t kill the other party as well. Not only did you not kill the other party, but you almost let the other party kill you. You''re really useless."


    These words were really hurtful, and the ugly grandmother really wanted to ask the young man who she was injured for and who she almost died for.


    "Ah chao, I swear, I will definitely kill liu chen."


    "Ha, you couldn''t even defeat the person behind him in your heyday. Now you''re just a person who''s still on the verge of survival, so how can you be the opponent of the other party?"


    Seeing that he was willing to give her a chance, granny was very excited, "Ah chao, you have to believe me. I really have a way. As long as I devour a ghost, my body will recover quickly. Not only that, I can also increase my cultivation. When that time comes, I can recover my injuries and kill liu chen for you."


    Hearing her words, a ray of light flashed across the young man''s eyes, but he quickly disappeared, not allowing the ugly grandmother to notice.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, the ugly granny knew that he was waiting for her explanation, so she had no choice but to speak up, "I''m a dark immortal. I''m not liked by the secular world, so I naturally have some ways to recover my body and cultivate. Don''t worry, I can really recover quickly and kill liu chen for you."


    Although devouring a ghost was very risky and not worth taking, in order to be able to kill liu chen, she was willing to go all out. After being a dark immortal for so long, she had never been in such a sorry state as today. So, even if ah chao didn''t kill liu chen in the future, she would still let liu chen die and avenge her humiliation today.


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    Upon hearing that he was willing to speak to her, the ugly granny heaved a sigh of relief and boldly walked to the side of the youngster, pretending not to see the disgust on his face.


    "As long as I find a place where there are many ghosts and devour them, and take them for myself, I can extract spiritual qi. Thus, you can increase your cultivation and recover your injuries. Wait for me for two months, and I will be able to help you kill liu chen."


    The young man turned to look at the ugly granny and said cruelly, "No need. I can''t wait any longer. I want to do it myself."


    For some reason, seeing his cruel smile, the ugly granny had a bad feeling in her heart. She felt a little scared and wanted to run away.


    "Ah chao, what do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just felt that you didn''t have enough to do and that you had more than enough to do. That''s why I wanted to lend you your cultivation. When I kill liu chen, I will return it to you."


    "Ah chao, you..."


    Before the ugly granny could finish her sentence, she realized that a dagger had been stabbed in her abdomen, and she was bleeding profusely.


    She had never been on guard against the youngster before, which was why she had been ambushed by him so easily. However, she could not understand why she would end up like this when she was so good to him.


    "Don''t call me by my name. It sounds disgusting to me. Go to hell. I also feel disgusted when I see you. Although your cultivation level makes me feel disgusted, I accepted it without hesitation. Don''t worry, without you, I''ll live a particularly good life."


    The young man held onto the ugly granny and faced her face to face. He didn''t know what method he used, but the black qi on her body kept pouring into his body.


    The granny was frightened by him and said in horror, "Ah chao, you can''t do this. It''s too hard to be a dark immortal. If you do this, you''ll live in a dark place for the rest of your life. You won''t be able to see the light, and once you die, there''s no possibility of reincarnation."


    At this moment, she was not worried about her own safety. Instead, she was worried about the young man''s condition. Her love for him was genuine, but he didn''t care.


    "It doesn''t matter. In my next life, I don''t care at all. In this life, I want to get everything I want. Even if you do anything to help me, you should be happy."


    "Ah chao, I''m your biological mother. How did you..."


    "I know. So what?"


    The granny looked at the young man in despair, her heart filled with remorse. If she had not come to look for him, none of this would have happened.


    But it was too late to say anything now.


    The ugly granny''s cultivation level was completely devoured by the young man, and her entire body turned into a pile of bones, which the young man ruthlessly threw onto the ground.


    "So what if she''s her biological mother? You''ve caused me so much suffering, so much suffering, and you''ve ended up like this today. You''re the one who deserved it. No wonder other people, I''ll help you achieve what you said."


    The young man haughtily glanced at the white bone beside his feet and stepped on it before he left gracefully.

 Chapter 294 Teach Me Taoism

    When xiao yuan'' an returned to the xiao family with a bruised liu chen, the whole family was shocked.


    Even the noble and elegant xiao fengya asked angrily, "Who did it?"


    At this moment, xiao fengya was like an angry lion, which made liu chen a little surprised. After all, in his impression, xiao fengya was a noble and elegant woman. She maintained a faint smile on her face and did not seem to frown even if the sky fell.


    However, this kind of talent was the scariest.


    "Thirty or so well-trained men have been sent to the police station. I believe that the results will come soon."


    After hearing xiao yuan'' an''s words, xiao li qun stood up and said indifferently, "I''ll go to the police station."


    Xiao liqun was the most talkative and cold person in the family. Liu chen used to think that he didn''t like his extra brother, so he was so cold, but now it seemed that he wasn''t the kind of person on the surface.


    It was similar to zhu chuyue''s type. She didn''t talk much and was very quiet. She didn''t express her thoughts, but she cared about others in her heart.


    At least from his performance, liu chen''s younger brother was still allowed to admit it. At least, he wouldn''t let others bully liu chen for no reason.


    Teacher xiao was a calmer person, "Quickly get someone to come over and check on xiao chen to see if he is seriously injured. Do you want to go to the hospital? I''m curious who dares to touch my grandson on my territory."


    Although teacher xiao didn''t seem to have any reaction, he could tell that he was really angry and was slapping his grandson on his territory.


    If it was liu chen''s fault, he wouldn''t say a word about how liu chen was beaten up by the other party, but it was obviously not liu chen''s fault. Those people started to attack liu chen from the airport, so he thought that the so-called accident was his fault.


    Liu chen knew that the people behind them had taken the blame. They had just happened to bump into the dark immortal and wanted to kill him, but he didn''t want to explain himself. He also wanted to see who was secretly trying to kill him.


    However, liu chen was afraid that they would be worried about his injuries, "Grandfather, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m not seriously injured. It''s just a superficial injury. It''s fine."


    He studied medicine and was very skilled. When those people attacked him, he protected the vital parts of his body, so the injuries were only superficial injuries, but they only looked very serious.


    Although he had said that, teacher xiao was still worried. When the doctor came to check on him, he would be relieved if he said that it was just a skin injury and that he would recover well.


    After the doctor left, teacher xiao said, "Xiao chen, have you offended anyone in Beijing?"


    Teacher xiao felt that liu chen had offended him before. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have made such a big deal of design to kill liu chen.


    Liu chen thought for a moment and said, "I''ve never offended anyone in Beijing before. If you really want to say it, it means that bian chao and liu youran are good friends with me now. It can''t be the person he''s looking for. Liu youran''s words are possible, but the possibility is very low."


    Although he felt that liu youran''s hostility towards him was deep, this incident did not seem like liu youran''s style. He would not do such a low-key thing. If he wanted to harm liu chen, he would have already made a move.


    However, at the mention of liu youran, liu chen remembered peng xiaoxiao and his heart ached. He didn''t want to say anything more.


    He hid his emotions very quickly and was not discovered by anyone else. Xiao yuan'' an was a grumpy person. When he heard that it was possible that liu youran had struck, he said fiercely, "It would be best if liu youran didn''t make a move. If she really did, she would have beaten him to death. She really thought it was the crown prince of beijing."


    It was obvious that xiao yuan'' an knew liu youran, but liu youran probably didn''t know her. After all, she was very low-key.


    He slapped xiao yuan'' an on the head and said calmly, "Put away your temper and act like a girl. I''ll see what you''ll do if you don''t get married in the future."


    Xiao yuan'' an''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    She knew that as soon as she opened her mouth, her grandfather would definitely have a big move waiting for her. She would have learned her lesson a long time ago, and would listen to her grandfather''s teachings from the left ear to the right ear.


    "Grandfather, don''t tell big brother about my injury for now. He''s injured and needs to rest."


    "Okay."


    Although nie junao wouldn''t be able to hide it for long, it would take a day to hide it.


    Seeing that liu chen was tired, everyone did not disturb him and told him to rest well before leaving his room.


    After everyone left, liu chen was immediately put into a dream by Bian Que. When Bian Que saw liu chen, he was shocked.


    "The dark immortal is dead."


    "What? How is that possible?"


    Liu chen was shocked. They didn''t attack the dark immortal at all. Why did the dark immortal die? Didn''t she escape? How could she die?


    "Could it be a fake death?"


    Dark fairy was seriously injured and needed to recuperate for a few years before she could continue to act weird, so liu chen suspected that she was lying to him by pretending to die, and then let them relax their vigilance so that she could recover her body proudly.


    Bian Que shook his head and said, "Cultivators are different from you. There is no such thing as fake death. Moreover, dark immortals are different. When they die, their spiritual energy will return to the earth. I can feel the return of spiritual energy, but only a small part of it. The rest of the spiritual energy has already disappeared."


    Liu chen naturally didn''t know what even Bian Que didn''t know, but he was still a little curious about how the dark immortal died and who killed him.


    Seeing that he was puzzled, Bian Que said, "Most likely killed by the young man beside her. In this way, you will be in big trouble."


    "What trouble?"


    "He killed the dark immortal. It''s possible that he took the dark immortal''s spiritual energy and transformed it into his own. Furthermore, I feel that he has a huge grudge against you. If he gets his spiritual energy, he will definitely think of ways to deal with you. When that happens, you will be a person without the strength to bind a chicken and can only be slaughtered by others."


    If that was the case, he really had a big problem, which was not easy to solve.


    Liu chen felt a headache coming from his head, and his worries came one after another, making him unable to cope with it. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Liu chen thought for a moment and said, "Teacher, please teach me how to learn taoism."


    He couldn''t cultivate, so he could learn taoism, right? Zhang xiaohua also learned how to protect himself even if that person really attacked him.

 Chapter 295 Study Ghost Medicine

    "Ahem."


    Bian Que coughed in surprise at liu chen''s words. Under liu chen''s puzzled gaze, he slowly spoke up, "Didn''t anyone tell you that you''re not lacking in talent?"


    God was fair to everyone, just like liu chen. His innate talent in medicine was enviable and hateful, but in other matters, he had no talent at all, so the only way he could walk in this life was to learn medicine well.


    Liu chen wasn''t stupid. He quickly understood what Bian Que meant and complained, "Teacher, are you saying that I''m not smart?"


    Bian Que shook his head and said, "Talent has nothing to do with being smart or not. For example, a person''s chinese score is very good, and he can score eighty or ninety points without learning. He works hard at mathematics and spends all his time on it. His results are not ideal. Do you dare to say that he is not smart enough?"


    In the end, liu chen could only be discouraged because Bian Que had already told him one thing very well. His talent in medicine was too high, so he was weak in other aspects.


    After thinking for a while, liu chen didn''t insist on it. After all, there were some things that couldn''t be forced.


    However, when he thought about how that person would deal with him, he felt a headache. Although he could avoid danger every time, he was always in trouble, which made him very speechless.


    "Teacher, can you deal with him?"


    He thought that he might as well risk his own life and lure him out and let Bian Que suppress him. This left an unknown danger by his side, which really made his head grow.


    "No."


    Bian Que answered very straightforwardly and directly destroyed liu chen''s hope, making liu chen feel sad.


    He thought that the person had absorbed the dark immortal''s spiritual energy and would also become a dark immortal. In this way, it would not be too much for Bian Que to deal with him. Who knew that Bian Que would directly admit that he could not, which made him really sad.


    "Don''t be sad either. After all, that person has just absorbed the dark immortal''s spiritual energy and has to adjust well. He won''t come looking for trouble for you for the time being, but you have to remember that you''re using a mortal''s body to suck on the dark immortal''s spiritual energy. He''s just like a mortal. If I can''t deal with him, he can come out and deal with you directly. I can''t defend myself."


    Liu chen felt that it was strange. If a mortal''s body was able to absorb other people''s spiritual energy so well, then everyone would do so well. Anyway, there were no side effects, and they could also increase their own strength. It was so good that he wanted to do such a thing.


    Seeing his thoughts, Bian Que said, "Don''t overthink it. This kind of thing isn''t something that everyone can do. We also need to pay attention to our physique. If our constitution can''t bear that kind of power, it will explode. Moreover, it is against the law to consume spiritual energy. If he reaches out his hand, he will never be able to surpass us, so generally, no one will do this."


    After Bian Que''s explanation, liu chen immediately understood.


    Moreover, it wasn''t something that belonged to him. Even if he really got it, it wouldn''t be good.


    After thinking it through, liu chen let go of this matter and said, "Since you''re here, there''s no problem with my safety. As for the rest, just ignore it. Just wait quietly for him to make a move."


    Hearing his words, Bian Que was very satisfied. He was worried that liu chen would have some evil thoughts because of him, but now it seemed that liu chen still kept his heart and was not tempted by the power that did not belong to him.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be a big problem. With your master around, you won''t die. I have something to do today. I''ve already done my research on the ghost doctor I told you about last time. My x-ray vision is almost done. It''s much better than your yin yang eye, which was good and bad at that time."


    She had never really helped him. Her eyes were both good and bad. Sometimes, she could see them and sometimes she couldn''t. It was quite a headache, but now that she had Bian Que''s improved perspective, this problem was solved.


    Bian Que had already told him a long time ago that he wanted to study how to improve his clairvoyance. He had not mentioned this in recent days. Liu chen thought that he had forgotten about it, but now it seemed that he had silently remembered it in his heart.


    His teacher was still the best, so what he did was much more reliable. Unlike that dark immortal, who gave him a pair of good and bad eyes, the product made him very dissatisfied.


    "Teacher, pass it on to me."


    Although he couldn''t learn taoism, it was not bad to be able to see ghosts and treat them. At least, this was something that he hadn''t thought of before, and it was quite exciting to think about it.


    Bian Que glanced at liu chen and pointed at liu chen''s eyebrows. Liu chen suddenly felt that there were many things in his mind, and his eyes seemed to have changed.


    This change made him feel very happy, like a curious baby. He kept asking Bian Que questions.


    "Teacher, will ghosts really get sick?"


    "Of course, but the medicinal herbs that the ghost world needs are different from ours. These days, I''ve developed a ghost doctor book and passed it to you now. You have to study it carefully. Once you''ve thoroughly studied it, you''ll naturally be able to treat ghosts."


    Bian Que pointed at liu chen''s eyebrows again, and a lot of medical knowledge that liu chen had never thought of appeared in his mind.


    Liu chen was originally a medical nerd with so much new knowledge in his mind.


    Seeing that he was studying, Bian Que did not say anything to disturb him. He sat quietly by the side and waited for him to finish reading.


    Bian Que gave liu chen a lot of knowledge, and liu chen couldn''t see it at all.


    However, he had gained too much knowledge in an instant. Liu chen felt a pain in his temple, so he could only wake up and rub his eyebrows.


    Seeing that he was a little uncomfortable, Bian Que said, "It''s not a big problem. It''s just that your brain can''t handle too many things at once. Once you get used to it, there''s no problem. Don''t worry."


    Liu chen was relieved to hear that.


    He took a cursory look at the ghost doctor book that Bian Que had given him, but the medicinal herbs on it were strange and strange. Not only had he not seen it, he had not even heard of it. This was a big problem for him because he treated ghosts, but he did not know what the medicinal herbs were. Who dared to treat him?


    Knowing his doubts, Bian Que explained, "Those medicinal herbs belong to the ghost world. When you''re successful in your studies, I''ll take you to the ghost world to see them. You''ll see them then."

 Chapter 296 About Ma Xiaoguang

    After getting the ghost doctor''s book, liu chen didn''t go out to play anymore. He stayed in the room to study the medical books and recuperate his injuries. In order not to let nie junao know about his injuries, he had to stay in the room.


    However, nie junao found out about his injury after hiding it for three days. After all, he had been staying here. Nie junao''s injury had also recovered a lot, so it was easy to find out that he was injured.


    When nie junao entered the room, liu chen was writing something on the table, very serious. He was muttering something that he didn''t understand.


    "Xiao chen."


    Liu chen jumped when he heard nie junao''s voice. He quickly turned around and saw nie junao standing behind him.


    "Big brother, why are you here?"


    Liu chen was obviously shocked. After all, they hid his injury from nie junao. Now that nie junao suddenly came over, he couldn''t defend himself and appeared in front of him with a full face.


    Looking at the bruise on liu chen''s face, nie junao''s aura was not right. He was like a furious lion, ready to pounce on its prey at any time.


    "Who called?"


    Nie junao''s tone was surprisingly calm, as if he didn''t care about this matter at all, but liu chen knew that the calmer it was, the bigger the rainstorm would be, and nie junao''s anger was only suppressed by him.


    "I don''t know yet. Second brother has gone to investigate. There should be results soon."


    To be honest, after eliminating liu youran, he really did not know who was going to do something to him. When he found out, he would have to learn his opponent''s tricks.


    "Okay."


    Nie junao didn''t say much. After a simple answer, he directly laid on liu chen''s bed.


    He was going to sit down, but then he realized where the injury was. He chose to lie down.


    "What are you writing? You''re mumbling and mumbling."


    Nie junao didn''t mention that he was beaten up, and liu chen didn''t continue to pester her. He sat on the bed and chatted with nie junao.


    "A medical book that the teacher gave me is a little special. I''m studying it."


    Teacher?


    This was the first time nie junao heard this word from liu chen. He frowned slightly and was somewhat curious about this teacher''s existence.


    Suddenly, he thought of what liu chen had told him and had a bold guess in his heart as he asked, "Your teacher is not a mortal?"


    If it wasn''t for this, he really couldn''t imagine why liu chen looked so calm when faced with those strange things.


    Liu chen also didn''t expect nie junao to be so smart.


    Although nie junao didn''t show it on the surface, he was still quite surprised. After all, he only guessed it and didn''t expect it to be true.


    Thinking that liu chen''s teacher was not an ordinary person, nie junao was a little worried. He was worried that the other party would be unfavorable to him since he had no reason to help liu chen.


    However, when he saw liu chen''s flushed face, he knew that liu chen was in good health and had no problems.


    It seemed that he was overthinking it. The other party might simply want to take him in as a disciple. As for the future, he would be more careful. If the other party wanted to harm liu chen, whether he was an immortal or a demon, whether he was a god or a ghost, he would not let the other party off.


    "It''s not the same person today, is it?"


    Knowing that liu chen was injured, he had already asked jiang xiaoyu about the specifics of the situation. Based on what liu chen had told him before, he knew that the two classes were not the same, but since liu chen admitted that they were the same, it proved that there was a special force. Liu chen didn''t want to tell anyone, so he let the people behind him take the blame.


    Liu chen felt that his elder brother was too smart.


    "That''s right, the one in front of me is a special force. In order not to worry grandpa xiao and the others, I chose to hide it. I know who it is and have been dealing with me for a long time. I really don''t know who it is. Now I''m waiting to see the news about second brother, but big brother, there''s something strange about it. The teacher took me to catch the person in front of me, and she escaped. But he died in the end."


    Although Bian Que had already given liu chen an answer, he couldn''t figure out why the two of them were obviously together.


    "Maybe another person has a strong hatred for you, so he killed the other party and used his ability to kill you."


    Nie junao couldn''t think of any other reason other than this.


    Liu chen thought the same way, but he couldn''t figure out who the other party was and why he hated him so much that he didn''t hesitate to kill his ally and suck his spiritual energy to kill him.


    Moreover, according to the teacher, this outcome was quite serious. Moreover, since that person had consumed the dark immortal''s spiritual energy, he must have known the consequences. However, if he knew the consequences, he would still attack him, which proved that the person really hated him.


    However, he didn''t think of who he had offended to be able to let him kill him at any cost.


    "Big brother, I really don''t know who I''ve offended. I can make him do this to me."


    He was certain of that.


    But speaking of offending him, he suddenly thought of someone. If it was really that person, it was understandable.


    "Who did you think of?"


    Seeing the uncertainty on his face, nie junao knew that he must have remembered who he had offended, but he wasn''t sure yet.


    "En, I remember someone. I''m just not sure. I did have a grudge against someone when I was in qingdao city. That person is the director of surgery at our hospital, ma xiaoguang. That guy has a big grudge because he wanted to secretly discipline a girl. After I bumped into him, he has been trying to deal with me, but he was chased out of the hospital. I don''t know where I went, and I saw the young man beside that person. He doesn''t look like ma xiaoguang at all. That young man is too young and doesn''t fit ma xiaoguang."


    Ever since ma xiaoguang left, liu chen hadn''t paid any attention to his news. He only remembered that there was this person now. However, looking at his figure, it wasn''t, which made him even more conflicted.


    The young man''s gaze on him was too fierce, unlike ma xiaoguang''s.


    Nie junao knew about ma xiaoguang''s matter. He had seen that person before. However, liu chen said that it didn''t fit, so it shouldn''t be him.


    However, liu chen couldn''t remember who he had offended, so he didn''t know.


    "Oh right, big brother, I''m going back in a few days. Chu yue and xiao hua are poisoned by voodoo. I have to go back and take a look."


    "Okay, go ahead."

 Chapter 297 Clues

    Liu chen already had a solution to the voodoo problem.


    However, those people had a hard mouth, so xiao lichun spent three days without giving them any instructions.


    After all, this was a society under the rule of law, and they couldn''t be violent. They could only interrogate gently, but this method didn''t work at all. After some coercion and seduction, they still didn''t get the desired result.


    "Big brother, second brother, I''ll leave the matters here to you. I have to go to Qingdao. Although I gave them medicine to suppress the parasite in my body, I''m still worried, so I want to go back personally and solve their problems before we talk."


    Knowing that he was worried about his girlfriend''s safety, xiao lichun said, "Don''t worry. We''ll settle the matter here. No matter who it is, we won''t let him off the hook after we find out."


    Liu chen felt that xiao liqun and nie junao were quite similar. For the two of them, the matter was not mentioned, but they kept it in their hearts and did things silently, but they didn''t say anything.


    "Thank you, second brother. Big brother, stay here and recuperate. I''ll go back. When you return to the army, let me know. I''ll go with you to the army when the time comes."


    After returning this time, he not only had to treat the two women, but also had to quit his job. After all, he was going to the army to become a doctor, so he could not continue to be a doctor here. The two could not be merged.


    Moreover, he had long wanted to resign. Even if he didn''t go to the army to become a military doctor, he didn''t want to stay in that hospital anymore.


    "Okay."


    However, before he left, he still went to call for bian chao. This was his only brother here. When he left, he naturally had to inform him. In addition to saving someone, he had helped him a lot and had to thank him for treating him to a meal.


    The border super came as expected, but when he saw liu chen, he was shocked. His face was first filled with worry, and then he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Xiao chen, don''t tell me you have too many peach blossoms and got beaten up by someone? You''re really laughing at me, haha."


    It wasn''t his fault for laughing, but liu chen''s face was too wonderful, and he couldn''t help it.


    Usually, liu chen''s face was clean and refreshing, white and tender, which was in line with the image of a modern beauty like a little puppy. But now, his face was purple and blue. He was as funny as he could be.


    Liu chen couldn''t hold his face even after being ridiculed by his good friend, and he felt awkward too.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to look for bian chao in his current state because he was worried that he would laugh at him, but when he thought that he was about to leave, he was the only person he knew, so he had the cheek to come.


    As expected, she was still being laughed at.


    "Alright, laugh if you want to. Seeing you like this, I feel sorry for you."


    He had only said that once, but who knew that he would take it seriously and actually burst into laughter, causing everyone in the restaurant to look at them.


    The voice of bian chao attracted everyone''s attention and everyone saw liu chen''s miserable situation. Although he didn''t have the audacity to laugh like bian chao, he still secretly laughed, which made liu chen even more embarrassed.


    "Alright, are you done laughing? I came to tell you that I''m going back to Qingdao. Do you want to go back with me?"


    Initially, he wanted to catch up with him, but who knew that this guy would laugh at him as soon as he arrived? In an instant, he had no mood to go straight to the point.


    When he heard that he was leaving, bian chao stopped smiling and looked at him seriously, "Are you able to solve the problem of the parasite?"


    Liu chen came here in a hurry because his big brother was in a hurry to go back now. He must be doing it for zhang xiaohua and the others. If it was really like this, he thought that he would also go with them. He was still worried about zhang xiaohua''s health without seeing her with his own eyes.


    He really loved zhang xiaohua, and at the same time, he understood that the person zhang xiaohua liked was liu chen, and liu chen liked her, so he could only keep his feelings in his heart.


    "Yes, I have already thought of a way to lure the worm out, so I need to go back and solve this matter. After I solve this, I need to go to the army. I want to become a military doctor and learn more about medicine."


    Nie junao''s injuries were almost healed, which meant that he would be returning to the army very soon. He had already decided to join him as a military doctor, so he had to solve the problem in his hands as soon as possible.


    "Alright, I''ll accompany you back to Qingdao. I want to see how you did it."


    After they talked about some things, liu chen went straight back because xiao liqun called him and said that the person who hit him had a clue.


    "Second brother, have you found any clues?"


    After a while, liu chen went straight to the point and asked what he wanted to know the most. This was the most important thing for him right now. He knew very well who else wanted him to die other than the dark immortal.


    Although the other party had only taken the blame for dark immortal, it was true that he wanted to kill him. He had to find the mastermind behind these people so that he wouldn''t pose any danger to himself.


    "Yes, there are some clues. Although those people didn''t say anything, our people have found out that these people belong to peng yunyun''s power."


    Xiao lichun calmly took a sip of tea before slowly answering liu chen''s question. Now that he knew who the mastermind was, there was no need to be anxious anymore. He had plenty of time to deal with the other party.


    Seeing that he was so calm, liu chen couldn''t calm down. He was so anxious that his second brother didn''t seem to care.


    But who is peng yunyun? Do they know each other? They probably didn''t know each other, but if they didn''t, why would they kill him?


    Liu chen couldn''t understand this point. He told xiao liqun that xiao liqun couldn''t understand it either.


    "If you don''t understand, then don''t think about it. If you find out, you will know that she is asleep. Everything will come to an end. You can go back to Qingdao in peace. I will handle the matters here. I will let you know when the results are found out."


    However, who was peng yunyun and what kind of Beijing was he? Since he had offended the xiao family, he should bear the anger of the xiao family. Not everyone could bully the xiao family.


    "In that case, thank you, second brother. I''ll have to trouble you to investigate this matter for me. Once the matter in Qingdao is settled, I''ll follow my eldest brother to become a military doctor in the army and contact with his medical skills."


    Xiao lichun nodded and said, "The military doctor is not bad. He can learn a lot of knowledge. He''s also very hardworking. You have to think it through."


    "I''ve already made up my mind. I''ve decided."


    "In that case, we will respect your choice."

 Chapter 298 Detox

    The next day, liu chen with the side of the super dust rushed to Qingdao.


    When he was on the plane, liu chen fell into a deep sleep and suddenly felt a little cold beside him. He remembered that the person beside him was an edge chao. How could he be so cold?


    "What''s going on?"


    Liu chen felt as if he was trapped in a dream and subconsciously thought that it might be a nightmare. However, he knew that the nightmare had received serious injuries. There was no way to repair it in a few decades, and there was no way to deal with him.


    Initially, he felt that he was trapped in a daze. Gradually, he felt a little cold in front of him. After walking for a long time, he became very surprised because the place where he came was actually a gray place. It was gloomy and scary.


    "Where is this place?"


    There were no stars, no sun, no moon, and the sky was a gray cloud. Looking around, it was a desolate place, like a ruin that had been laid for a long time, and no one was there.


    "This is the ghost world."


    Suddenly, Bian Que''s voice sounded in liu chen''s mind, which made him feel very happy. In this way, even if there was any danger here, he was not afraid. At least Bian Que could protect him.


    Although it was not good to rely on others like this, Bian Que was his teacher and an extraordinary existence. It was not a bad thing to be able to rely on him.


    Moreover, he did not rely on Bian Que for medical matters. The only thing he relied on was the fact that he could protect his own life.


    "What happened? Why did I suddenly come to the ghost world?"


    Liu chen was especially surprised because he was originally happy to fly back to Qingdao and Qingdao, but why did he suddenly come to the ghost world? Could it be that something happened that caused him to lose his memory and die, so he couldn''t remember the past?


    But that''s not right. He remembered that the plane was flying well and there were no accidents. How did he come to the ghost world?


    "Don''t think too much about it. You were sent in by someone. That person wants to send your soul directly to the ghost world. In this way, you won''t go and your body will rot and die."


    "But I didn''t feel anything unusual on the plane! Why was she sent into the ghost world? Teacher, do you know who did this?"


    "No, I just took a nap. When I felt something unusual, you were already here, so I don''t know who did it, but that person should be on the plane. I don''t know who he is, but it''s possible that he was the one who killed the dark immortal. Only such a person can hide it from the world. Don''t let anyone find out."


    Hearing the possibility. Liu chen''s hair stood on end.


    It seemed that his life was really worth a lot of money, and he was able to make people chase after him without risking their lives.


    Fortunately, there was an expert like Bian Que by his side. If not, he would probably die in the ghost world and not be able to find his way back.


    "Although I really want you to stay, since you''re already here, let''s go and do something meaningful together. However, I know that you''re not in the mood right now, so I won''t force you. I''ll send you back."


    In reality, liu chen was sleeping soundly on the side of the ultrasound when he suddenly woke up.


    That was close. He almost died in bed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that liu chen suddenly jumped up, bian chao was also shocked by him and quickly asked what happened to him.


    Liu chen shook his head and said, "It''s all right. I had a nightmare."


    Although it was just a nightmare, liu chen no longer had the intention to continue sleeping.


    Fortunately, that person only made a move once. After having that dream, liu chen and the others arrived in Qingdao safely.


    It was zhu chuyue who came to pick them up. When he saw zhu chuyue, liu chen was quite happy. He held her in his arms and was unwilling to let her go.


    Especially after peng xiaoxiao betrayed him, his dependence on zhu chuyue deepened because he felt that only zhu chuyue loved him the most.


    Zhu chu yue was also very happy. After hugging each other for a while, zhu chu yue finally spoke up, "Ah chen, is your brother alright?"


    This was zhu chu yue''s first step, always putting others''matters first and often neglecting herself because of it.


    "Don''t worry, big brother is fine now. His injuries are almost healed. I''m very relieved to have little sister fish to take care of him. I can''t let go of you. During this time, the voodoo hasn''t acted up, right?"


    "It happened once or twice, but the pain was very small. It''s tolerable. It''s fine."


    This was similar to liu chen''s estimate. Bian Que had told him that although the medicine could last for a month, if the other party continued to use the mother gu, the child gu would still react, but it was not particularly painful. At least, he could endure it.


    "Don''t worry. I came back this time to detoxify you. You will be free soon."


    Liu chen glanced at zhang xiaohua, who was standing beside zhu chuyue coldly, "Xiaohua, hug me."


    After saying that, he really pounced on zhang xiaohua. After having that dream, he subconsciously took zhang xiaohua and ning xiangxiang as his private property.


    Unfortunately, zhang xiaohua was a cold goddess.


    "Xiao hua, you''re really not good enough."


    Zhang xiaohua looked at him and ignored him.


    Liu chen didn''t want to say anything and took them back to the villa.


    Liu chen''s current worry was the voodoo poison of the two women. After coming back the next day, he began to detoxify the two of them. Only when this matter was resolved could he be completely relieved.


    Fortunately, he had studied it thoroughly and the detoxification process went smoothly.


    Looking at the two black worms in the bowl, zhu chu yue and zhang xiaohua didn''t look very good. As long as they thought about how this dirty thing had been living in their hearts for a month or two, they felt extremely nauseous and felt like vomiting.


    "This thing is really disgusting. I don''t know how er yun and the others managed to suppress their disgust and stir up these things."


    Not to mention that the two women felt disgusted, even liu chen and bian chao felt disgusted.


    "Alright, the worm has been cured. From now on, you two don''t have to worry anymore and don''t have to endure the pain of the voodoo."

 Chapter 299 Dilemma

    The voodoo had been released, and liu chen''s heart was relieved, so he went straight to the hospital and resigned.


    He had already decided to become a military doctor, so he could only quit his job here.


    "Liu chen, are you really leaving?"


    Although he had expected this day to come, it really happened, which made the hospital director feel a little uncomfortable. Now, because of liu chen''s fame, the hospital had undergone a drastic change. If liu chen left, it would be nothing.


    He was convinced by liu chen''s medical skills, but he knew that liu chen didn''t have any lingering feelings for this hospital.


    "Yes, I''m very interested in military doctors, so I want to be a military doctor in the army for a few years to train myself."


    In the end, the director still agreed to liu chen''s request to resign.


    When liu chen turned around and left, the director suddenly spoke up, "Liu chen, I''m sorry. Those things have made you suffer."


    He had long wanted to say that he was sorry, but he had never had a chance because liu chen was almost not here, and every time he wanted to speak, he felt a little embarrassed. Now that liu chen was leaving, he would have no chance if he didn''t say it.


    Finally, he said what he wanted to say in his heart, which made the director feel much more relaxed. This was what he owed liu chen.


    Liu chen''s hand, which was holding the door handle, paused. He turned to look at the director and smiled, "Actually, I''ve long forgotten about those things, but I''m still very happy that the headmaster can say'' I''m sorry'' to me. If there are any problems that the headmaster can''t solve in the future, he can still come to me. If I can help, I definitely won''t delay it."


    After saying that, liu chen opened the door and left.


    To be honest, this hospital had given him too much. From being an intern to this point, now that he had suddenly left, he really couldn''t bear to part with it.


    Now in front of the hospital gate, scenes of the past flashed in her mind.


    Here, he became Bian Que''s disciple. Here, he met zhu chuyue, the old headmaster, and here too. He was repeatedly framed and protected by the headmaster.


    This hospital had given him too many memories. There were good and bad memories. He still felt a little reluctant to leave on this day.


    However, he also understood that there were some things that he needed to give up when it was time to give up.


    After taking a look at the hospital, liu chen turned around and left without hesitation.


    He had a long life ahead of him. This was the starting point, but it was definitely not the end point.


    Liu chen left, not in a hurry to go home, but strolled around the city.


    He was about to leave and enter the army. He didn''t know when he would be back, so he wanted to look around.


    However, as soon as he strolled around, he met with a big event.


    He was originally strolling around the city center, but suddenly, his eyes lit up. When he opened his eyes, he came to a mountain forest.


    Looking at the mountain forest in front of him, liu chen narrowed his eyes and suddenly became cautious. He knew that someone was secretly attacking him, so he guessed that it must be someone on the plane.


    For the past two days, Bian Que had just left in order to better study the ghost doctor''s skills. If this person used magic to deal with him, he would have to die.


    "Who are you? Come out."


    Liu chen shouted in the air, but he didn''t hear any answer. It was obvious that the other party didn''t want to answer him.


    Liu chen didn''t give up and continued, "Why, do you think I can escape now? You''re too scared to even answer that question, aren''t you? I''ve always been curious about what grudge we have between us. Why are you so fixated on me?"


    This was the biggest question in liu chen''s heart. He wanted to ask, but the other party still didn''t answer his question. This made him feel helpless. The other party''s lack of oil and salt caused him a headache, and obviously, this villain was very smart and wouldn''t die from too much talking.


    "Why did you bring me here if you didn''t say anything and didn''t show yourself? I know you''re the one who killed the dark immortal and you''ve sucked her spiritual energy, but you should also understand how miserable the consequences are for you to do this. You''ll never be able to reincarnate, but if you hurt a mortal, then your fate will be even worse."


    "I know, but as long as I can kill you, I''m willing to suffer as much as I can. Besides, if I don''t kill you personally, my punishment isn''t very big, and I can bear it."


    The other party finally replied. Liu chen wanted to hear who he was, but the other party''s voice was so ethereal that he couldn''t tell who it was. He could only force himself to recognize that it was a man.


    Liu chen really had a headache.


    However, what made liu chen''s head ache was the sound of wolves in the forest.


    Liu chen''s expression changed and he immediately understood what the other party meant. He would not personally deal with liu chen, but he could use other methods to deal with liu chen.


    Those wolf sounds came from all directions, and it was definitely not just the voice of a wolf. Liu chen really wanted to escape from here, but he also understood that he had no way to escape. This was the territory of that mysterious man. Without the permission of that mysterious man, he would not be able to leave just by himself.


    Before the wolf got close to him, liu chen glanced around and wanted to find a place to hide himself. In the end, he chose a tree that was surrounded by several people and climbed up.


    Liu chen knew that he was in a difficult situation this time. It was impossible to leave alive, but if he gave up resisting like this, he couldn''t do it.


    Fortunately, he had a lot of silver needles on him, which could be used to protect himself, but it shouldn''t be enough. He quickly cut down the branches. Although he couldn''t make a silver needle, it could also be used to save lives.


    Soon, a group of wolves arrived. Indeed, as liu chen had guessed, it was not just a wolf, but a group of twenty or thirty wolves surrounding him.


    Liu chen didn''t know where there would be such a wild wolf in Qingdao, so he guessed that this place might not be Qingdao anymore.


    When the wolves got the instructions, they quickly found liu chen on the tree and shouted at him.


    They didn''t feel anything after a long distance, but now, all of them were surrounded by wolves. Just that cry alone almost knocked liu chen off the tree.


    "Holy shit, it''s so scary."


    Liu chen had no choice but to hold the branch tightly to prevent himself from falling down. If he fell down now, he would definitely be dismembered.

 Chapter 300 Blood to the End

    When the wolves saw liu chen hanging on the book, they shouted even harder, but liu chen stubbornly held onto the branch and did not fall down.


    "I''m going to die. Teacher, where did you go? Your lovely disciple is going to die soon. If you don''t come, I''ll really die."


    Liu chen was holding a branch while chanting something. He hoped that Bian Que would come in time to save him.


    Looking at the wolves below him, liu chen''s hand holding the branch tightened. He knew that if he fell now, he would definitely fall heavily. Before he could react, he would be eaten by the wolves.


    He regretted climbing onto this tree and forcing himself to a dead end. However, he understood that it was not really a place to be. Staying below was also a dead end. He did not think that he could run faster than a wolf.


    The wolves below were tired, and when they saw that liu chen still hadn''t fallen, they all wanted to climb up and get liu chen down.


    It had to be said that some wolves were quite powerful and really climbed up.


    Liu chen was so scared that his face turned pale, but he quickly retaliated. Just as the wolf was about to approach him, he directly used the branch to ruthlessly swat it. It was not easy for the wolf to climb a tree, but it was really whipped by him and fell down.


    Seeing that his companion was injured, the two smaller wolves rushed forward again. Liu chen hurriedly took the branch and started to fight back.


    However, he managed to defeat one of them, and a wolf rushed to the branch on the other side. When he was guarding against another wolf, he attacked from behind him, wanting to bite his head directly.


    Fortunately, liu chen had strong reflexes and quickly turned around. The wolf bit his shoulder, and in an instant, he felt the pain.


    Liu chen felt that the wolf had bitten through his shoulder, and after the wolf had eaten blood, he went berserk immediately. The wolves below smelled the smell of blood and rushed up one by one.


    Seeing this, liu chen knew that he was in a desperate situation. However, it was impossible for him to give up and directly enter the wolf''s belly.


    At this moment, the branch that liu chen had just prepared was useful. He took it out and quickly inserted it into the wolf''s eyes. Then, the wolf cried out in pain and let go of liu chen''s shoulder. Liu chen endured the pain, grabbed it, threw it down, and threw a lot of wolves down. Relieved him of many burdens.


    However, there were still a lot of wolves charging towards them. Liu chen had no choice but to shoot the branches into the eyes of the wolves. His hand speed was very fast and accurate. Even if the wolves were to guard against them, it was too late and he directly got them down.


    At that moment, the wolves below were a little scared and grimaced at him, but they didn''t come up, allowing liu chen to take a breath.


    "Ouch, it hurts so much."


    Liu chen felt that his left hand was completely drained and he couldn''t exert any strength at all. Blood trickled down his arm and flowed down the tree. The wolves immediately pounced on him and ate.


    When liu chen saw this scene, he was instantly stunned. He finally understood what it meant to be a hungry wolf fighting for food. This group of wolves was too scary. He was afraid that he would be here today.


    He quickly stopped the bleeding and casually bandaged his wound.


    Thinking of this, liu chen''s expression became even worse because he couldn''t resist those wolves with one hand.


    After the wolves ate the blood that he had shed, their eyes turned red. They looked at the piece of food and shouted, wishing they could rush up and tear it off and eat it down.


    Looking at their naked eyes, liu chen panicked, afraid that they would eat him.


    Those wolves had also learned to be smart. They were not shouting or rushing up the tree. Instead, they chose to hit the tree and wanted to use this method to get liu chen down.


    It had to be said that this method was quite effective. The tree was shaking nonstop, and liu chen had a hand injured, so he couldn''t hug the tree properly. Therefore, under their efforts, liu chen didn''t hold on and slipped, and I fell directly.


    "Ah..."


    Liu chen was so scared that he screamed because he had already seen the wolves gaping, waiting for him to fall down and eat him.


    In his panic, liu chen grabbed a branch and hung it on it for the time being. He didn''t fall down, which made him heave a sigh of relief. He knew that he had just escaped another tribulation, the smallest tribulation.


    Although he had grabbed onto the branch, he was very close to the ground.


    Some of the wolves couldn''t wait any longer.


    However, before he could catch his breath, a wolf rushed over again. This time, it pounced on liu chen and slashed liu chen''s hand with its claws. Then, both of them fell down together.


    After falling to the ground, the group of wolves pounced on liu chen. Fortunately, when liu chen fell, he hugged the wolf fiercely. After that, it was swallowed up by the other wolves and splashed liu chen''s blood.


    While the wolves were eating their companions, liu chen quickly got up and ran away with a bright red coat on his body. However, his speed was not comparable to those wolves and was quickly caught up with.


    Liu chen had no choice but to take out all the needles and use them, but he only had a dozen needles and used them all. He couldn''t kill the wolves, but it gave him time to catch his breath.


    Those wolves were too fierce, not only did they want to eat him, they also wanted to kill their own companions. Those dead wolves were all killed by the remaining ten wolves.


    Liu chen leaned against a big tree and watched them kill each other. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to escape, but he couldn''t escape. He had just been surrounded by wolves and was injured all over, so he couldn''t run at all.


    After those wolves ate their companions, they began to besiege liu chen. A person covered in blood was particularly terrifying, making liu chen feel like vomiting.


    Holding the dagger in his hand, liu chen knew that this was his last weapon. No matter what, he couldn''t lose it. If he lost himself, he would have to die.


    However, when those wolves ate the dead wolves, they did not eat the silver needles as well. He should think of a way to retrieve those silver needles. In this way, he had more ways to protect himself.

 Chapter 301 Zhang Xiaohua Is Here

    However, the wolves seemed to know what liu chen meant. Although they couldn''t destroy the needles, they kept them under their paws and wouldn''t let liu chen get them because they knew how horrible it was after liu chen got the needles, and their companions were killed by liu chen with silver needles.


    Seeing that liu chen no longer had the ability to fight back, the wolves were relieved and began to rush over again. Liu chen had no choice but to pick up the stone on the ground and quickly throw it at the wolves. Although he couldn''t kill them, liu chen hit the acupuncture points and temporarily left some wolves unable to move.


    As for the wolves that had already rushed in front of him, he could only take the dagger and fight with them.


    At this moment, liu chen only had one thought in his mind: to kill these wolves and live.


    At this moment, liu chen was just like those wolves. He didn''t care about his injuries and directly fought with those wolves. His body was covered in blood, but he didn''t know if it was his or the wolf''s.


    Liu chen was enraged, but he didn''t care about anything at all. Sometimes, he had no choice but to bite him directly and bite him hard, biting the wolf hair and blood in his mouth.


    The wolf that was bitten finally managed to break free and looked at liu chen with a timid look. It didn''t know whether it was a beast or liu chen, but it was frightened by liu chen. After glancing at liu chen, it immediately retreated and didn''t dare to rush up again.


    The other wolves were also afraid of liu chen, who had a fierce look on his face. They stood a little far away from him and had large and small wounds on their bodies, so they were not sure if they would die on liu chen''s hand.


    Liu chen no longer had any strength and his eyes were blurry. He sat on the ground weakly and said with a smile, "I don''t have the strength. I''m going to die, but thinking about dying in the hands of these beasts, my heart is a little unbalanced."


    Unfortunately, even if she was unbalanced, she could not change her fate.


    Those wolves knew that liu chen was exhausted, and they did not flinch. They rushed over like liu chen again. As long as they ate liu chen, even if their mission was complete, they would not need to be imprisoned and could be freed.


    Seeing the wolves walking towards him, liu chen closed his eyes and clenched the dagger in his hand.


    Even if they were to die, they shouldn''t die in the mouths of these beasts.


    Thinking of this, liu chen ruthlessly pushed the daggers towards his neck.


    At this moment, a lot of thoughts surfaced in liu chen''s mind.


    "Chu yue, I''m sorry. I left you alone again. I can''t finish what I promised grandfather."


    When his grandfather died, he promised his grandfather that he would stay by zhu chu yue''s side for the rest of his life and protect her. But now, he could only break his promise.


    When liu chen''s dagger touched his neck, the wooden hairpin flew over and sent the dagger in his hand flying.


    "Xiaohua?"


    He remembered that zhang xiaohua had always been wearing this hairpin on her head and had never left. In other words, zhang xiaohua had come.


    Sure enough, after the wooden hairpin, zhang xiaohua, dressed in black, flew over from among the branches.


    Seeing liu chen covered in blood, zhang xiaohua''s eyes narrowed slightly. Obviously, she was angry.


    "You all deserve to die."


    These few short words were destined for the fate and end of those wolves.


    Zhang xiaohua took out a sword and directly rushed over to fight with the wolves, but the wolves had already been injured by liu chen, and their physical strength had also been depleted a lot. Now that they had met zhang xiaohua, they had no strength to retaliate and were quickly dealt with by zhang xiaohua.


    Seeing this scene, liu chen was quite surprised because he thought zhang xiaohua was too handsome. After all, zhang xiaohua came here to save him, just like a god, which made his heart worship him.


    Especially zhang xiaohua''s sword that came out of thin air, which surprised him even more. He had no idea where the sword came from.


    Although zhang xiaohua''s fighting posture was very handsome and liu chen couldn''t bear to look away, he was tired from losing too much blood. He didn''t have any strength at all. His head was also groggy and his eyes were getting blurry.


    "Xiaohua, I''m so tired. I want to sleep for a while."


    When liu chen saw that zhang xiaohua had taken care of the wolves, he quickly walked to his side and kept talking to him, but he didn''t hear what zhang xiaohua said. He just saw her expression and was very anxious.


    At the moment when he fainted, liu chen suddenly remembered that zhang xiaohua could still have another expression. It was a look of concern for him, not a cold expression.


    Since xiaohua was anxious for her and not cold, did that mean that she was very important in her heart? Would she also like her?


    Liu chen fell into a deep sleep, and it was not known how long it took before he slowly woke up. What entered his eyes was black, and he couldn''t see any light at all. This made liu chen feel a little strange. Even if it was night, it couldn''t be so dark.


    "You''re awake."


    Just as he was puzzled, zhang xiaohua''s cold voice came from the side.


    Liu chen felt a little strange. He used his x-ray vision to see that it was actually daytime, but he couldn''t see it himself.


    He quickly checked his body and found that he was poisoned. The reason why his eyes couldn''t see was also because of the poison.


    Liu chen was a little puzzled. When did he get poisoned? He didn''t even know it.


    "Xiaohua, is it day or night now?"


    Since he was blind, he had no choice but to pretend that he was really blind.


    When zhang xiaohua heard liu chen''s question, she frowned and walked to him, looking at him deeply.


    Liu chen''s large eyes were clearly open, but they were empty as if he couldn''t see anything.


    Thinking that liu chen might be blind, zhang xiaohua suddenly became very nervous and said, "It''s daytime now. Can''t you see?"


    Because of nervousness, when zhang xiaohua spoke, her voice trembled a little. If liu chen really couldn''t see, then he...


    Zhang xiaohua didn''t dare to imagine that liu chen was a medical student. He knew how important a pair of eyes was. If he didn''t even have eyes, what should he do?


    "Is it? I can''t see."


    Liu chen''s face was filled with panic.


    However, he believed that his blindness was only temporary. When the teacher came back, he would definitely be able to cure his eyes. He was confident about this.

 Chapter 302 Finally Come out

    Zhang xiaohua saw the fear on liu chen''s face and quickly walked to his side. She reached out to hold his hand and said, "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. When we go out, we''ll go to the hospital to take a look at you. You''ll be fine."


    Her tone was still as cold as ever, but liu chen felt gentle.


    He knew that zhang xiaohua was worried about him, and he also wanted to confess to zhang xiaohua, but he also understood that the other party had poisoned him, but it did not kill him. It only blinded him, so there must be a follow-up method. If he wanted to lure the other party out, he could only continue to pretend to be blind.


    Xiaohua, I''m sorry. I''ll explain everything to you when the truth comes out.


    However, from zhang xiaohua''s tone, he also understood one thing: they had not gone out yet and were still at the place where the other party had brought them.


    Thinking of that person, liu chen suddenly understood when he was poisoned. Perhaps he was poisoned when he was fighting with those wolves. That person only needed to put the poison on the wolf''s paw to poison him easily. After all, there were many wounds on his body.


    If he poisoned the wolf''s claws, liu chen might be poisoned.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. I just can''t see. It''s nothing. Don''t worry about me. Haven''t we left yet?"


    Liu chen remembered, but he couldn''t move at all. The pain was so severe that it was as if he had been crushed.


    He was seriously injured this time. If zhang xiaohua hadn''t rushed over, he would have died here.


    "Don''t move, there are many injuries on your body. I only bandaged it briefly. I''m not familiar with medicinal herbs, so I didn''t give you any medicine."


    Liu chen thought for a moment, then simply lay down and said, "Xiaohua, this time, is it like that time in the dream world that you didn''t want to go?"


    It also implicated zhang xiaohua, and liu chen felt very bad about it. At the same time, he also felt that the two of them were really fated. Every time liu chen was in a difficult situation, zhang xiaohua was always by his side.


    "You can go out."


    The simple words seemed to reassure liu chen. He knew that with zhang xiaohua around, she would definitely bring him out.


    Moreover, Bian Que would be back in a few days. With his help, they would be leaving soon.


    However, liu chen didn''t know if they could hold on until Bian Que came back. If the other party knew that he wasn''t dead, they would definitely attack again.


    However, he didn''t tell zhang xiaohua about these things because he was afraid that she would be worried.


    "Xiaohua, why did you come in?"


    The place where he entered was still a bit far away. He was very curious about how zhang xiaohua came in.


    "I placed a talisman on you. If you are in danger, I will know and locate you."


    She was originally at home, but she suddenly felt that liu chen was in danger.


    Just thinking of this possibility, zhang xiaohua felt a lingering fear and worry. Fortunately, when she was in time, she did not cause this situation to happen.


    Knowing how zhang xiaohua came in, liu chen was a little surprised, but he didn''t say much. After all, he knew that zhang xiaohua was doing it for his own good.


    Liu chen didn''t dwell on this issue. In order to prevent that person from making a move again, liu chen felt that it was better to cure his injury first. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to deal with it before the next danger came.


    As he dragged the patient along, liu chen asked zhang xiaohua to help him find the medicinal herbs to heal his wounds, but in order to show that he was really blind and could not see, liu chen had no choice but to not use his x-ray vision to tell zhang xiaohua the characteristics of the medicinal herbs and let her look for them.


    After searching in the woods for a while, zhang xiaohua found the medicinal herbs and picked them for liu chen to see.


    Liu chen also used his x-ray vision to see that it was the right medicine. He also put it on his nose and sniffed it, then he knew that it was accurate.


    After smashing and applying the medicinal herbs to the injured area, liu chen felt a refreshing sensation coming from his wound, which was much better.


    Sure enough, if liu chen''s guess was the same, they stayed for two days and a group of ferocious tigers rushed over. Liu chen knew that the other party was starting to attack.


    Looking at the ferocious tiger attacking him, even zhang xiaohua''s expression was not very good. Moreover, he still had to protect liu chen, who was blind in his eyes, and he was always restricted during the fight.


    Liu chen knew that the other party would definitely observe everything in the dark, so even if he knew that danger was coming, he didn''t dare to show good eyesight.


    "Liu chen, be careful."


    Zhang xiaohua was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to protect liu chen after a fight, so she threw liu chen onto a big tree and took out her sword out of thin air and started fighting with those tigers.


    However, these tigers were full of fighting power and had never been injured before.


    Liu chen leaned against his own eyes and felt heartache in his heart. He touched the silver needles that zhang xiaohua had picked up for him in his pocket and simply closed his eyes. He used his x-ray vision to look at the fatal parts of those tigers and quickly took action to kill some tigers with a silver needle.


    After dying a little, zhang xiaohua''s pressure also became much less. After suffering big and small injuries, she finally solved these dangers.


    Liu chen was very worried about zhang xiaohua, so he sat on the tree and said, "Xiaohua, how are you?"


    In fact, he knew that zhang xiaohua was seriously injured and had a scar on her back that extended directly from her shoulder to her waist.


    Hearing his question, zhang xiaohua endured the pain and said, "I''m fine, don''t worry. I''ve already stored enough spiritual energy. I''ll take you away now."


    They had been staying here for the past few days just to wait for the things they used to break through the realm to recover their spirit power and then use it to leave this place again.


    Originally, they had already planned to leave, but who knew that so many ferocious tigers suddenly appeared and directly injured zhang xiaohua.


    Zhang xiaohua climbed onto the branch, held liu chen in her arms, and stepped on the sword, leaving the mountain forest quickly.


    Liu chen and zhang xiaohua suddenly appeared on the bustling street, scaring many people, especially the two of them who were still covered in wounds and bleeding.


    Fortunately, those people thought that they were filming. After a moment of shock, they took some photos of them and left.


    Liu chen called zhu chuyue and asked her to pick him up with zhang xiaohua.


    Zhu chu yue was very fast and came over very quickly. When she saw the two of them, she was shocked. Although she had many questions, she still brought them back to the villa first to treat their wounds.

 Chapter 303 Plan

    When they returned to the villa, ning xiangxiang and zhu chuyue hurriedly treated liu chen and zhang xiaohua''s injuries, especially when they saw liu chen''s wounds all over his body.


    When she was treating zhang xiaohua''s injuries, zhu chu yue was also very surprised.


    "Ah chen, your eyes?"


    Although zhang xiaohua and the others didn''t tell zhu chuyue what liu chen couldn''t see, zhu chuyue and the others could easily tell.


    "I''m fine."


    Liu chen''s empty eyes were filled with helplessness and pain, but his tone of reply was relaxed. He was pretending to be strong, which really made your heart ache.


    Zhu chu yue reached out and touched his face, "Ah chen, don''t be afraid. I''ll be your eyes. Don''t worry. Your medical skills are so powerful now, your eyes will definitely be fine."


    Although that was what she said, zhu chu yue understood that the best doctor was liu chen. Although it was difficult for a doctor to cure himself, it was very simple for liu chen to treat himself unless he couldn''t.


    Thinking of this, zhu chu yue''s expression was a little painful.


    Liu chen was a miracle doctor, and his eyes were too important to him. Now that he had no eyes, he really didn''t know what he would do in the future. His powerful medicine was probably a waste.


    Liu chen reached out to hold zhu chuyue''s hand and was touched. He naturally saw the worry on their faces and also saw ning xiangxiang secretly crying. However, he couldn''t do anything about it. He couldn''t tell them the truth now. He couldn''t show it when the person who caused him didn''t appear. Otherwise, that person would have been in the dark the whole time. Hide, he won''t let me go to the army, afraid that the man against his people.


    "Chu yue, don''t worry. I''m fine. I''ll be fine. I believe in myself."


    Even if he didn''t get better, it didn''t matter. There was also the existence of x-ray vision. He could still see things and still live like a normal person. Blindness didn''t affect him much.


    Besides, he was confident that he could solve this small injury.


    He had always suspected that the person in the dark was hiding by his side. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have known his whereabouts so well, so he wanted to take this opportunity to find the other party out. Although he already had a suspect in his heart, he didn''t mess around. He wouldn''t do anything until he had no evidence.


    He believed that with his current state, if the other party was really by his side, he would definitely show off.


    "I''m back. Hey, xiao chen, xiao hua, what''s wrong with you two?"


    As he walked in from outside, he saw liu chen wrapped up into a dumpling and zhang xiaohua''s pale face.


    "Hey, you''re back. Where have you been these past few days?"


    When she saw that bian chao had returned, ning xiangxiang directly asked him about his whereabouts for the past few days.


    Bian chao smiled and said, "I went back to Beijing. My family called and asked me to go over to deal with some matters. I just came back now. Who would have thought that when I came back, I saw xiao chen injured like this? Who did it?"


    The emotions that bian chao displayed were very anger. After all, liu chen was his good brother. Now that he was injured so badly, his heart was very painful.


    Liu chen laughed as well, "I was injured and I was almost eaten by a pack of wolves and a group of ferocious tigers. If it weren''t for xiao hua''s timely rescue, I''m afraid she would have died by now, and I wouldn''t have been able to see you."


    Although liu chen said it very easily, just thinking about that scene made everyone feel extremely terrifying. It was really not easy to deal with a group of wolves with their bare hands. No wonder when they were treating liu chen''s wounds, they found that liu chen''s injuries were all paw prints, and now they finally knew how to deal with them. It''s happening.


    But bian chao laughed because he didn''t believe what liu chen said.


    "Xiao chen, did someone beat you up when you went out to pick up girls? I''ve seen your ability to pick up girls. Don''t find such a funny excuse to cover it up. Where did the wolf come from in qingdao city?"


    Obviously, bian chao didn''t believe what liu chen said. He thought that what liu chen said was just a lie to make everyone happy.


    "It''s true."


    Seeing that bian chao didn''t believe liu chen, zhang xiaohua didn''t know why and wanted to explain for him, but she didn''t want others to misunderstand liu chen.


    If liu chen''s words were not enough to convince others, then zhang xiaohua''s words were very convincing because she rarely spoke and would not lie for anyone. If she said this was true, then it must be true.


    Ning xiangxiang had the same question as bian chao. Where did the wolves come from in qingdao city?


    Although they believed in liu chen, they felt that this matter was really not convincing.


    "Alright, don''t bother about this anymore. Ah chen is very injured and needs a good rest. Plus, he can''t see now, so let''s not disturb him."


    When zhu chu yue said that liu chen couldn''t see, everyone fell silent, "Why are you blind?"


    In his mind, even if liu chen was dead, he could not be blind. He was so good at medicine, so how could he not treat him?


    Zhu chu yue knew that he didn''t believe her, "Xiao chen was poisoned and the poison gas attacked his heart. Although it wasn''t fatal, it caused his eyes to go blind. This poison is very overbearing and we can''t solve it. We can only go to the hospital tomorrow to see how it is resolved."


    As zhu chu yue spoke, she secretly observed the expression on bian chao''s face. She realized that when he heard the news, he was shocked at first, even though he had an ecstatic expression on his face.


    Although her ecstatic expression was only for a split second, she was still caught in the hospital.


    It seemed that there was something wrong with this side doppelganger. Ah chen could no longer be seen.


    However, she did not intend to tell anyone about this matter. Everything was just her guess now. If there was nothing wrong with bian chao, then she would just pretend that this had never happened. If there was anything wrong, it would not be too late to tell everyone.


    After thinking it through, zhu chuyue decided to investigate the border crossing herself. It was best not to let him approach liu chen alone because she was afraid that the border crossing would be unfavorable to liu chen.

 Chapter 304 Planning

    "Shall I examine him?"


    Bian chao was also a medical student. When he heard what zhu chu yue said, he wanted to see if liu chen was really blind.


    Seeing that bian chao sat next to liu chen and examined liu chen''s eyes, sanmu''s expression was very nervous.


    However, she could only remain silent about this kind of thing and could not speak. Otherwise, she would alert the enemy. If she angered him, he would directly attack liu chen, which would be even worse.


    However, her anxiousness did not cause him to think too much. He thought they were just worried about liu chen.


    Seeing that liu chen was really blind and had no reaction at all, bian chao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. When he turned around, he frowned and looked worried about liu chen, "This poison is too overbearing. Xiao chen''s eyes are really blind, but I can''t do anything about it. I can only see if the hospital can solve this problem now."


    Bian chao thought that his movements were hidden enough that no one would notice him. In fact, everything was in liu chen''s eyes. He saw everything but didn''t say anything.


    Hearing his words, the three girls still had a look of disappointment on their faces.


    Although he knew that there was no hope, he still wanted to hear a different answer from bian chao, but now it seemed that the result was the same.


    In an instant, no one spoke, because there was no need to continue, and they could not solve the problem.


    Seeing that liu chen was tired and didn''t disturb his rest, the few of them left, leaving zhu chuyue alone.


    Seeing that everyone had left, zhu chu yue thought for a while and said, "Ah chen, how do you know bian chao?"


    Zhu chu yue only knew that they were close, but she didn''t know how they met, so she was a little curious.


    "Why are you asking this?"


    Liu chen felt a little curious. He looked at zhu chu yue''s face, and he could even feel that zhu chu yue had guessed something.


    If that was the case, zhu chuyue would be too smart, wouldn''t she? He was so sensitive that it made people feel scared.


    In fact, zhu chu yue suspected that there was a reason why he was overtaking her. Sometimes, she would accidentally see him release a murderous aura towards liu chen''s back.


    At that time, she thought that she had seen wrongly. Now, it seemed that she had not seen wrongly.


    She guessed the reason why she hated liu chen, but she felt that it wasn''t all of them, so she wanted to ask how they met.


    She knew that bian chao liked zhang xiaohua. Every time he looked at zhang xiaohua, his eyes were filled with deep love. At the same time, she knew that zhang xiaohua had no feelings for bian chao, and she liked liu chen.


    There were many people who loved and hated each other, so it was reasonable that bian chao would target liu chen, but he shouldn''t hurt others.


    "I met him in Beijing. At that time, I just went to charity school."


    Zhu chuyue already knew about peng xiaoxiao''s existence, and liu chen didn''t hide anything from her.


    After listening to liu chen''s narration, zhu chu yue finally understood the hostility between the two of them.


    If this was really the case, this side super was too scary.


    Liu chen knew that zhu chuyue was starting to suspect him when he saw the uncertainty on her face, "What are you suspecting?"


    After thinking for a while, zhu chu yue decided to tell the truth. After all, liu chen was the main character in this matter, so it was not good to hide it from him.


    "Ah chen, no matter what you think, I think you should guard against the edge and surpass him. I always feel that he has bad intentions to stay by your side. This time, both of you disappeared at the same time and appeared at the same time, but he was unharmed. Is it really strange?"


    She was very tactful, but liu chen understood that she was suspecting him.


    In order to prevent her from provoking border crossing and getting into danger, liu chen had no choice but to show his cards.


    "Chu yue, I''m not blind. I''m just faking it because I''m just like you, suspecting that I''m going to be a military doctor in a short period of time. I''m not too reassured, so I want to use my blind matter to dig a hole for him to jump into and deal with him."


    Hearing that liu chen wasn''t blind, zhu chu yue was very excited. She immediately cried and threw herself on liu chen, crying with joy.


    "I''m sorry, chu yue. In order not to put you in danger, I have no choice but to do so."


    Zhu chu yue was not a pretentious person. After the joy in her heart, she calmed down. She looked up at liu chen and said, "What do you want to do next?"


    Liu chen naturally set this up, so he must have his own plan. She only needed to cooperate with him to act now.


    "I want to dig a hole for bian chao and let him jump in on his own initiative. As long as I catch him, I don''t think he has anything to say. When the time comes, I can solve it directly and I don''t have any worries. But before that, contact my brother first. I want him to help me."


    Zhu chuyue was smart and calm, so it didn''t matter if liu chen let her know because he knew that she would help him keep a secret.


    When he saw that zhu chu yue was not coming out, he frowned slightly. He suspected that liu chen was really blind. It would be convenient if it was true, but if it was fake, it was probably to lure out the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Bian chao frowned and felt a pain in his head. He was a little suspicious. Liu chen was starting to doubt him, so he deliberately set up a game to invite the king into the urn and then catch the turtle in a jar.


    No matter how he thought about it, he didn''t feel safe at all. To be exact, he felt that he couldn''t understand liu chen this time.


    "Forget it. Let''s stop for a while. We''ll talk about it after a few days. It''s not wrong to be cautious."


    As for the trouble, he would still continue to create for liu chen. Otherwise, it would be hard to explain and he would be even more suspicious.


    After thinking this through, he stood up and left the living room, regardless of what liu chen and zhu chu yue were discussing in their room.

 Chapter 305 Testing

    After zhu chu yue informed nie junao, nie junao quickly rushed over. When he saw liu chen''s injuries, his eyes were on fire and he asked coldly, "Who did this?"


    There were only liu chen, zhu chu yue, and nie junao in the room. Liu chen didn''t hide anything and told them about his injury.


    Nie junao''s face turned even colder after hearing this. However, he didn''t say anything, but jiang xiaoyu''s face was deathly pale as he spoke gloomily, "This is too much. How dare you hurt you like this? This is too much. I can''t forgive him. If I find out, I definitely can''t forgive him."


    Thinking that liu chen was being attacked by a group of wolves, jiang xiaoyu felt very heartached. Not to mention whether she was nie junao''s fianc¨¦e or not, she couldn''t tolerate others hurting liu chen just because of her relationship with liu chen.


    Jiang xiaoyu didn''t know much about some things, but nie junao knew it clearly. He frowned and said, "The one who attacked you at the airport expressway, right?"


    That person had superpowers, killed the original person, and continued to deal with liu chen instead of that person. Liu chen had told him this before, but he didn''t expect the other party to make a move so quickly.


    Jiang xiaoyu asked in surprise, "Aren''t those people from the peng family? Isn''t there someone else?"


    Jiang xiaoyu already knew that because those people had been caught, it seemed that liu chen didn''t want to trouble them at that time. They weren''t the same person at all.


    Liu chen shook his head and said, "No, this matter is very troublesome and involves a lot. That''s why I didn''t tell grandpa xiao and the others about it, so I didn''t want them to worry. I didn''t expect him to make a move so quickly. This time, I called big brother over to discuss it with you, and then we launched an attack to catch him."


    Nie junao and the others didn''t say much. Since liu chen already had a plan, they would cooperate with him. As for the rest, we won''t discuss it for now, and when the other party was captured, everything would naturally be revealed.


    However, before they could succeed, they had to wait for Bian Que to come over. After all, besides Bian Que, no one could suppress the dark immortal technique of border crossing. At that time, there was no way to solve border crossing.


    He was a little confused now because he did not know when Bian Que would come back. He only hoped that he would come back soon.


    "Xiao chen, what do you plan to do?"


    Knowing that liu chen wasn''t really blind, nie junao felt much better in his anger. If liu chen was really blind, he would definitely kill the other party, regardless of whether it was illegal or not.


    Bullying nie junao''s younger brother was unforgivable and should not happen.


    "I think he will also suspect that I''m really blind. He should be testing me in the next few days, so you guys should stay here for a while and wait for him to believe it before we can attack."


    They felt that what liu chen said was very reasonable and didn''t say much. Now that they knew too much, it was easy to expose the truth. It was better than what liu chen said and what they did. In this way, they wouldn''t reveal the truth.


    The few of them discussed in the room for a long time before nie junao and the others went out. After all, nie junao''s injuries were not finished yet and he rushed over in a flurry, and he needed to rest well.


    After nie junao and the others left liu chen''s room, only zhu chuyue was left. She looked at liu chen and said, "Are you sure?"


    She was still worried that liu chen would use his body as bait. This was too dangerous, especially since the other party had different powers. If he used this power to deal with liu chen, then liu chen''s situation would become very dangerous. No one wanted to see such an end.


    "I don''t know, but it was 50 % before."


    Whether he could succeed or not depended on whether Bian Que could come in time. If he came back, the success rate would be 100 %. If he did not come back, the success rate would be almost zero. He had fought so many times with the other party, and he was very clear about the power. If Bian Que was not around, they would not be opponents at all, but they would only be tortured.


    "Are you really going to take the risk?"


    Zhu chu yue was really worried, but she knew that liu chen had made a decision together and wouldn''t change it easily. She just wanted him to be more careful.


    "If I don''t do this, I''ll still be in danger."


    Regardless of whether he schemed against the other party or not, the other party would plot against him. His life was still unprotected. Rather than giving his life to someone else, he would rather take the initiative to attack. At least, he would not be passive. There were many winning elements in it.


    Knowing what he meant, zhu chuyue did not dissuade him because she understood that no matter if liu chen took the initiative or not, the other party would not let him off.


    Liu chen reached out and hugged zhu chuyue as he spoke, "Don''t worry. Even if I can''t successfully capture the other party, I still have the ability to protect myself. Think about it, I can survive from those wolves. What else am I afraid of?"


    Although she knew that he was trying to reassure her, she still felt worried. It was too dangerous, but she didn''t say anything else.


    When he saw that zhu chu yue and the others had left, he walked into the room and asked, "Xiao chen, how do you feel today?"


    At this time, there was no one in the room. Only he and liu chen were inside. It was the best chance to test him. He wanted to see if liu chen was really blind.


    Liu chen was very happy when he heard his voice, "It''s much better today. The wound isn''t that painful anymore. You''re here. Please have a seat."


    Looking at the happy expression on his face, the expression on his face was a little complicated, but soon it turned into a faint smile. He walked to the bed and sat down and said, "Are you still blind today?"


    "That''s right. I can''t see anything at all. It''s pitch-black and I feel like my life has turned into darkness. There''s no hope for anything."


    Liu chen''s expression was very disappointed. No one could tell what was wrong.


    He did not lie. He was indeed blind. He had indeed experienced this kind of feeling before, but he had x-ray vision, so it did not affect him for the time being.


    "Xiao chen, I''m not sad. You have to believe in yourself. Who are you? You''re a miracle doctor. I believe that you can treat this small injury yourself. It''s only a matter of time. Chu yue and the others have already found a hospital. They''ll send you there tomorrow. They''ll definitely cure you."


    While chao chao spoke, he shook his hand in front of liu chen''s widened eyes and even reached out to poke liu chen''s eyes, but liu chen still didn''t react at all. He widened his eyes and stared blankly ahead as if he wanted to see what was in the distance.


    As he thought about it, liu chen was really blind and could not be fake.

 Chapter 306 Bian Que Comes Back

    "Bian chao, you don''t have to comfort me anymore. I know that I will never see the sun in my life."


    Naturally, he knew what bian chao was doing, but at this moment, he closed his x-ray eyes. His eyes were really blind, so he did not feel any discomfort on his right side.


    "You don''t have to think too much. It will be fine."


    Bian chao still felt worried and took out the dagger hidden in his sleeve. It swayed in front of liu chen''s eyes and when he saw that liu chen still did not move, he pointed the dagger at liu chen''s eyes and was about to stab him. He wanted to see how liu chen reacted.


    However, liu chen still did not react to his disappointment.


    In the end, bian chao could only give up on testing because he knew that it was unnecessary to continue testing like this. If liu chen was really guarding against him, he would definitely know his probing. If liu chen was really blind, he would not be able to test anything.


    "Xiao chen, I cooked noodles for you."


    Just as he was about to put the dagger away, zhu chu yue suddenly came in with a bowl of noodles from outside. He was shocked and jumped. He hurriedly put the dagger into his sleeve and hid it, but he accidentally cut his hand.


    What did he mean by not dying? Bian chao finally understood now. If he didn''t want to deal with liu chen, he wouldn''t be injured himself.


    Zhu chu yue was stunned when she saw him, "Come and see chen."


    Chu yue naturally saw the dagger in fang chao''s hand, but she pretended not to notice it. She didn''t want to ruin liu chen''s plan, and she didn''t want to alert liu chen, so she could only pretend that she didn''t know anything.


    Seeing that she didn''t notice it, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, "That''s right. Come and see xiao chen. Since you''re here now, I won''t bother you anymore. You guys should cultivate your relationship. I''ll leave now."


    After saying that, bian chao smiled at zhu chu yue before he left casually.


    However, when she brushed past zhu chu yue, she smelled a faint scent of blood, but she didn''t show it.


    Did the winger get hurt?


    Thinking of what he had just done, zhu chu yue understood why he was injured.


    Zhu chu yue placed the noodles beside liu chen and said, "Have some noodles."


    Liu chen sat up and looked at zhu chuyue with a pair of eyes.


    They chatted while eating noodles.


    "He wanted to kill you just now?"


    "Not really. It''s a kind of test. He wanted to test if my eyes were really blind, but I did feel the killing intent. For a moment, he really wanted to kill me. But when you were in time, not only did he not kill me, he hurt himself instead. It''s also a kind of retribution."


    In fact, liu chen was quite upset.


    He really thought of bian chao as his best brother, but he didn''t expect that there was another purpose for him to stay by his side. He just wanted to kill him.


    With that thought, he lost interest in eating.


    However, when he thought about how zhu chu yue had personally made it for him, he had an appetite again.


    You can''t let irrelevant people get in the way of your good mood.


    "I really want to send him straight to jail."


    Zhu chu yue was really afraid that he would hurt liu chen.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. You can''t send him to jail now. Everything depends on evidence. Without evidence, he won''t be punished."


    He knew that zhu chu yue wasn''t an impulsive person, and she was only saying this because she was worried about him.


    Zhu chu yue felt aggrieved, but she had no choice but to turn into a sigh.


    "Take care of yourself. Put on a full act. We''ll take you to the best eye hospital tomorrow to see your eyes. Can you deceive those doctors?"


    Liu chen didn''t tell them about the existence of clairvoyance, but said that he was pretending to be blind, which made zhu chu yue worried that she would expose herself.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay. I know what to do."


    He was already blind, and the doctors started to examine him, but they couldn''t find anything.


    Although chu yue was worried about him, she didn''t say anything more when she saw that he was confident.


    Liu chen wasn''t worried about his eyes at all. He was worried about when Bian Que would come back.


    Fortunately, Bian Que came back quickly. As soon as he was muttering to himself, he realized that Bian Que had returned.


    "Chu yue, I want to sleep. I''m sleepy."


    "Go to sleep."


    As soon as liu chen lay down, he fell asleep very quickly. The extent of his sleep made zhu chu yue speechless.


    In the dream world, liu chen saw Bian Que and shouted happily, "Teacher, you''re back."


    Bian Que looked at liu chen and frowned, "Who beat you up?"


    Although it was in a dream, liu chen was still injured outside, so when he saw his bruised face and bruised body, Bian Que didn''t know what happened.


    He discovered something very strange. Every time he left liu chen''s side and came back, liu chen would be very miserable. This seemed to have become a law that could not be broken.


    Liu chen touched his face and said, "I was beaten up by a pack of wolves, and I almost got eaten."


    Hearing his words, Bian Que became interested and asked, "Tell me what happened."


    "That person appeared and trapped me in a mountain forest. He released twenty or thirty wolves to deal with me. I''m unarmed. If xiaohua goes a little late, I''ll be dead. You won''t be able to see your disciple now."


    Bian Que naturally knew who he was talking about, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so fast.


    "Teacher, I have already guessed who that person is, but when you come back, xiaohua is injured and her fighting power has decreased a lot. She can''t be that person''s opponent. I''m waiting for you to come back and help me."


    Hearing that he already knew who the other party was, Bian Que was still rather curious. It seemed that many things had really happened during his absence.


    "Who is it?"


    "The person beside me has already tested it out. I''m blind now, so he''s a little unscrupulous, so I know about it."


    Seeing that liu chen was really blind, Bian Que prepared to help him heal, but was rejected by liu chen.


    "Why?"


    "They''re taking me to the hospital tomorrow to treat my eyes. If you''re cured now, then tomorrow''s scene won''t be able to continue. Let''s wait."


    "Okay."


    Although he didn''t know what he wanted to do, Bian Que was still very cooperative because he believed that his disciple was a person who knew his limits.

 Chapter 307 In the Dark

    "I''m sorry, his eyes are too badly injured. Unless he changes his cornea, there is no way to cure him."


    The next day, zhu chu yue and the others went to seek medical treatment with liu chen, but the results were the same. Liu chen''s eye poison was too strong and had burned his cornea. If they wanted to cure him, they would have to change his cornea.


    After asking dozens of hospitals in a row, the results were the same, so liu chen gave up. He didn''t want to go to treatment anymore, so he asked zhu chu yue and the others to take him home to recuperate and wait for news of someone donating his cornea.


    After hearing this news, bian chao was finally relieved because he knew that so many hospitals couldn''t be bought by liu chen and the others, and some hospitals were found by him.


    Liu chen was blind. This was the truth. There was no way to change it. Even if he was a miracle doctor, so what? He couldn''t cure his eyes.


    After seeking medical treatment for a week or two, liu chen''s injuries had already healed, so when he returned to the villa, he had nothing to do every day, so he had to recuperate in the villa.


    In the courtyard of the villa, there was a swimming pool. Beside the swimming pool, liu chen was sleeping comfortably.


    Not far away, bian chao hid in a corner and squinted his eyes at liu chen who was lying on the couch.


    "Liu chen, if I want you to die, you won''t be able to live."


    Liu chen naturally noticed the hatred on his face. He knew that the other party wanted to kill him the most at this moment, so he had been careful.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew and liu chen felt a big hand holding him and threw him directly into the swimming pool.


    Liu chen thought to himself that it was not good. The other party had already made a move and wanted to take his life. Once he fell into the water, he wanted to climb up.


    However, the power that held him did not disappear, making him unable to get ashore. He could only rise and fall in the water like a victim who had accidentally fallen into the water.


    Liu chen wanted to throw the other party into the swimming pool as well and let him taste the water.


    Liu chen could only shout as he floated and sank in the water, "Help! Help!"


    He knew that zhang xiaohua was nearby, so he didn''t let Bian Que make a move and called for help directly.


    Sure enough, when zhang xiaohua heard liu chen''s voice, she quickly ran over and jumped into the water to save him.


    Initially, she felt a little strange when she was blowing the wind. Now it seemed that it was not an ordinary wind. It was someone who wanted to take liu chen''s life.


    In the dark side see zhang xiaohua also jumped into the water, had to give up continue to imprison liu chen, he is not worried about liu chen, but worried about hurting zhang xiaohua.


    However, when he saw zhang xiaohua desperately trying to save liu chen, he felt uncomfortable in his heart. The thought of wanting liu chen to die was strong again.


    Feeling that the power of restraint had disappeared, liu chen breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that the power was still there, and zhang xiaohua would also be in danger, but now it seemed that just like what chu yue had said, he really liked zhang xiaohua.


    However, no one else had the right to care about his woman.


    That power disappeared, and zhang xiaohua also approached liu chen. Liu chen hurriedly hugged her neck and said, "You are?"


    Even though he knew who it was, he still pretended to ask. This was the sorrow of a fake blind man.


    Zhang xiaohua felt very uncomfortable being hugged by liu chen, but when she thought of saving someone, she still spoke up, "It''s me."


    While answering liu chen''s question, zhang xiaohua dragged him and swam towards the shore.


    It wasn''t easy to drag liu chen ashore, and zhang xiaohua was panting heavily from exhaustion.


    Zhang xiaohua''s figure was really good. Liu chen''s eyes were straight, but he knew that he was blind now, so he couldn''t show it too much.


    Liu chen said weakly as he hugged zhang xiaohua, "Xiaohua, I almost died just now."


    Zhang xiaohua had never been in such close contact with anyone before. When she was in the water just now, some water was blocking between the two of them. She didn''t feel anything.


    But now, liu chen was hugging her tightly and his hot hand was touching her waist. That strange feeling made her face redden instantly and she felt extremely uncomfortable, wanting to get out of liu chen''s embrace.


    Unfortunately, liu chen hugged her tightly and didn''t give her a chance to escape.


    "Liu chen, you..."


    Zhang xiaohua wanted to scold liu chen, but before she could say anything, liu chen said weakly, "Xiaohua, I almost died just now."


    Hearing this, zhang xiaohua''s heart softened instantly and she didn''t scold him anymore. However, her waist still felt numb and numb, which made her feel very uncomfortable. She wanted to escape, but also didn''t want to. This strange feeling made her feel a little helpless.


    Liu chen did this to stimulate bian chao, but also to take advantage of zhang xiaohua. In his place, zhang xiaohua was already his woman, so it wasn''t an exaggeration to take advantage of her.


    Thinking of this, liu chen became more aggressive and gently rubbed zhang xiaohua''s waist with his palm. Suddenly, a strange feeling came from zhang xiaohua''s waist, which scared her so much that she hurriedly pushed liu chen away.


    She had never had physical contact with outsiders, so she was really not used to liu chen''s actions.


    Who knew that after liu chen was pushed away by her, he pounced on her again and hugged her tightly, "Xiaohua, I''m afraid."


    "...


    Zhang xiaohua felt that liu chen did it on purpose, but even if she knew that liu chen did it on purpose, she couldn''t push him away again. She had a feeling that if she pushed him away again, he would really be far away from her.


    When he saw all of this, his face turned extremely pale. There was anger and hatred. He wanted to rush over and kill liu chen.


    Zhang xiaohua might not be able to see anything, but bian chao knew that liu chen was definitely doing it on purpose.


    He clenched his fists and tried his best to calm himself down. He quickly put on a smile and walked out.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? Why are you two so wet?"


    Bian chao pretended not to know, in fact, his heart had cursed liu chen a hundred and eighty times.


    Liu chen let go of zhang xiaohua and said, "Just now, a gust of wind blew me directly into the swimming pool and almost drowned me. Fortunately, xiaohua saved my life when she was in time."


    Liu chen was clear about the specifics of the matter, but he was more clear. They just didn''t want to expose it.


    He reached out and helped liu chen up. He put on a teasing tone and said, "When have you been so weak that a gust of wind can blow you into the swimming pool and drown you? Are you trying to laugh me to death? Sister lin?"

 Chapter 308 Every Thought

    "Bian chao, don''t laugh at me. The wind is really strong. If it weren''t for xiao hua, I would have died long ago."


    The two of them were really close to each other and looked like good brothers, but they were the only ones who knew what they were thinking.


    When zhang xiaohua saw him, she immediately became cold. When she saw that she was in a sorry state, she said, "Please send liu chen back. I''ll go back first."


    Zhang xiaohua''s figure was really good.


    Seeing this scene, liu chen was furious and wanted to gouge his eyes out, but he still held back.


    He pretended to sneeze twice and said, "Did xiaohua leave? Let''s go too. I''m a little cold. Go back and change."


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Although he had the urge to strangle liu chen a few times, he had endured it and warned himself that it wasn''t the right time.


    Along the way, liu chen naturally felt the killing intent of bian chao, but he didn''t care because it wouldn''t be long before he could solve the hidden danger of bian chao.


    During the process of sending liu chen back to his room, bian chao had been observing his reaction and even deliberately took him to a place where he had something to eat.


    "I''m sorry, xiao chen. I didn''t mean to. I was distracted just now."


    "Nothing."


    Although he said that, liu chen already hated him to death because he knew that he did it on purpose. This was the third time he had fallen down. If he didn''t do it on purpose, why did he fall down so many times?


    However, in order not to reveal any flaws, liu chen could only endure it and not use his clairvoyant eyes. In that case, he would subconsciously avoid the danger, which would cause him to find something unusual.


    Finally, after falling four or five times, liu chen was sent back to his room by bian chao.


    "Xiao chen, I''m sorry for causing you to fall so many times. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry."


    Although his tone was self-reproach, it was a faint smile on bian chao''s face. He was in a good mood now, and even liu chen was more pleasing to his eyes.


    In the beginning, bian chao was very angry. Whenever he thought of liu chen holding zhang xiaohua, he wanted to kill liu chen immediately.


    But now, when he saw liu chen''s injured face, he felt a sense of satisfaction after revenge, and he felt comfortable.


    Liu chen naturally knew what he was thinking, but he ignored it and said, "I''m fine. Really, you don''t have to blame yourself. I was injured because I couldn''t see it myself. It has nothing to do with anyone else."


    Bian chao didn''t say anything else and left after casually giving liu chen a few words.


    When liu chen was fine, he might have to put on a good act, but now that liu chen was blind, there was no need for him to continue pretending.


    After he left, liu chen sat up on the bed and coldly looked at the closed door.


    "Bian chao, are you so eager to deal with me? I''ll give you a chance."


    Liu chen checked his body and was injured more often than not. Although his skin was rough and thick, it was very dangerous to take him anywhere.


    While treating his wound, liu chen chatted with Bian Que.


    "Teacher, are you sure he is that person?"


    "Yes, yes, I can confirm that he is the person who was with the dark immortal that day. That is, he killed the dark immortal and sucked on her spiritual energy. However, I don''t know why he targeted you."


    Not to mention Bian Que, even liu chen didn''t know about this, but he thought that he would know soon.


    "Teacher, I think we can make a plan and catch him. It''s not good for me to keep such a hidden danger by my side all the time. Moreover, my big brother is almost better. I want to go to the army with him."


    Bian Que did not object to liu chen becoming a military doctor at all because he knew that a person needed to be honed to grow up, and the army was the best place to sharpen.


    "You decide for yourself. I won''t leave for the next few days. If you need anything, just tell me directly."


    Bian Que didn''t say anything, and liu chen didn''t say anything more. He healed himself, and this scene happened to be seen by nie junao who came in through the door.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s nothing. Just now, bian chao sent me back and deliberately made me fall a few times. It''s no big deal. I don''t feel pain."


    Nie junao''s heart ached when he saw liu chen''s smiling face. He knew that liu chen said this because he didn''t want to worry. After all, he was injured, so how could it not hurt?


    Nie junao walked over, took the red medicinal liquid from liu chen and said, "Let me do it."


    Looking at the large and small scars on liu chen''s body and the new and old scars, nie junao was angry in his heart. He swore that he would make bian chao pay the price.


    "Big brother, don''t let bian chao get close to me for the next few days. Tell him that there is a possibility that my eyes will heal."


    "Are you planning to make a move?"


    "Yes, yes. He''s been by my side for so long. I can''t help but feel uneasy."


    Nie junao was in favor of liu chen''s early movement. However, liu chen had been standing still, so he didn''t say anything. Now it seemed that liu chen didn''t intend to endure it anymore.


    In the next few days, nie junao told bian chao and the others that liu chen''s eyes could be treated, and he would take him to the army after resting for a few days. He was more relieved that there were military doctors everywhere.


    When he heard this news, bian chao was anxious. He didn''t want liu chen to recover and his goal was to kill liu chen. If liu chen''s eyes recovered, it wouldn''t be easy to kill him.


    However, he didn''t know if it was his illusion or whether liu chen and the others had begun to suspect him and were wary of him. He had been looking for opportunities for the past few days, but he didn''t have the chance to contact liu chen alone.


    "No, we can''t just sit around and wait for him to die. No matter what, we have to kill liu chen before he has the surgery. I''m afraid there won''t be such a good opportunity in the future."


    Seeing that the time for the surgery was getting closer and closer, bian chao''s heart became more and more anxious. He wanted to leave with liu chen when he heard nie junao''s voice. In that case, he had no chance to contact liu chen and had no chance to kill him.


    Although he didn''t have the opportunity to use it now, the opportunity was created by people. He needed to find an opportunity to take liu chen away.


    Finally, the day before liu chen left, he found a suitable opportunity.


    In the evening, zhu chu yue and liu chen were running in the courtyard, as if she didn''t take anything. She left, leaving only liu chen standing there alone.


    When the dark side chao saw this scene, he smiled. It would be a waste not to take advantage of such a good opportunity.

 Chapter 309 Trap

    "Xiao chen, why are you here alone?"


    As he walked over, he held liu chen''s hand affectionately, but the smile on his face was murderous.


    "Bian chao, you''re here. Where have you been these past few days? I didn''t even hear your voice. I thought you went back to Beijing."


    Liu chen acted as if he didn''t know that liu chen was still at home, which made bian chao feel very strange. Wasn''t all this liu chen''s idea?


    After thinking for a while, bian chao understood that they did this because they had injured liu chen when they sent him back that day, so they deliberately prevented him from getting close to liu chen.


    "I sent you back that day and hurt you so much that they didn''t trust me to get close to you. They were afraid that I would let you get hurt, so they hid the news that I was still at the villa. Xiao chen, I''m really sorry about what happened that day. I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Well, that''s a good point. You didn''t mean to do that. If you did it on purpose, I''d be dead by now.


    "It''s alright, don''t take it to heart. Why are we still worrying about this? You definitely didn''t do it on purpose. They''re overthinking it. I''ll tell you about them and make you suffer."


    "It''s okay. I don''t feel wronged. They''re doing this for your own good. I can understand it. It''s windy and a little cold. I''ll send you back."


    "But chu yue told me to wait for her here."


    "It''s alright. We''ll definitely meet chu yue when we head back. We''ll just let her know when the time comes. Besides, if she doesn''t see you when she comes back, she''ll understand that you''re back, so we''ll naturally go back."


    "That''s true. Let''s go back then."


    Bian chao held onto liu chen and started walking, but the opposite was completely different.


    Ah, liu chen, send you back, think too much, today is destined to be your time of death, from today onwards, you will completely leave this world, there is no longer your existence.


    As long as you die, xiaohua will be mine. As long as you don''t exist, she will definitely see that I''m good. At that time, I just need to treat her well and please her. Her heart will naturally fall on me.


    She seemed to have already thought of that situation and became very happy.


    Liu chen was the source of his unhappiness. As long as liu chen was settled, he could be happy and carefree, and he could also get zhang xiaohua.


    Liu chen naturally saw the smile on his face and pretended to ignore it. He also knew that he was taking him outside, but he didn''t care at all. This was an opportunity for him, and it was an opportunity for him.


    However, he still needed to continue acting. If he let byongchao know everything too early, he would lose the fun of playing.


    "Why haven''t we arrived yet?"


    Liu chen showed a puzzled expression because logically speaking, he was already in his room.


    "Oh, it''s a nice day. I''ll show you around. I''m going in."


    "Okay."


    Liu chen continued to accompany him as he walked. He knew that he heard the car honking, so he spoke again, "Did we walk out? Did we go wrong? This isn''t the way back to our room."


    "You''re right. You''re right. We''re coming out. Liu chen, your fate from now on will not be controlled by you."


    At this moment, liu chen could tell that something was amiss, "Bian chao, what do you mean?"


    Bian chao was very relaxed because from this moment on, liu chen was only a dead person in his eyes, and there was no way to threaten his dead person. He had nothing to say to a dead person.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll take you out to see the world and you won''t be able to see it in the future. No, you can''t see it now, so you can only leave with regret."


    Liu chen reached out his hand and pushed the edge of the car away. He wanted to go back, but he was blind now. He was only two steps away when he tripped and fell to the ground.


    Seeing him like this, bian chao had a cruel smile on his face. He walked over and stepped on the back of liu chen''s right hand. It was so painful that liu chen broke out in cold sweat and sucked in a cold breath.


    Squatting beside liu chen, he saw that his face was pale from the pain and felt very comfortable in his heart, "You want to go? Do you think you can walk? Don''t forget that you''re blind now and can''t go anywhere. As for saving lives, there''s no need to shout. The two of us are together every day, and people already know about it. Your confidants will feel sorry for you."


    At this moment, bian chao seemed to have changed completely.


    Liu chen felt that his right hand seemed to have been broken.


    "Bian chao, are you crazy? What are you doing?"


    "If you have anything to say, let''s continue somewhere else."


    Liu chen''s villa was located in the city center with people coming and going. Although he didn''t care, he didn''t want to cause any trouble. He slapped liu chen on the head and knocked him unconscious.


    After liu chen and the others disappeared, nie junao and the others walked out of the shadows, their eyes dark and unclear.


    They all saw that bian chao stepped on liu chen''s hands. Today, all these so-called opportunities were left to bian chao on purpose. They dug a trap and waited for him to jump in.


    However, when they saw that bian chao could disappear out of thin air, they began to worry about liu chen because he looked very difficult to deal with.


    "This..." Ning xiangxiang had never seen such a scene before.


    "I''ll go find them."


    Zhang xiaohua took a look at the place where they disappeared and disappeared as well.


    Other than zhu chuyue, no one else knew zhang xiaohua''s real identity, so when they saw this scene, other than zhu chuyue, everyone else was very surprised.


    Nie junao was the first to come back to his senses and said, "Let''s follow them and look for them. They shouldn''t be far away."


    "No need. Ah chen told us not to do anything. We''ll stay at home and wait for him to come back."


    Although zhu chu yue was also very worried about liu chen''s safety, she understood that these people were only a burden to them. It was good to wait for him at home, and this was something he had always warned her about. At a time like this, liu chen''s life and death were unknown, so she had to remember it well.

 Chapter 310 Youll Die, I Wont

    When he woke up again, liu chen was awakened by a basin of cold water.


    Raising his head, he looked around blankly and realized that this was a cold and abandoned warehouse.


    However, he did not forget that he was blind now, so he pretended not to see anything and sat on the ground and groped.


    "Bian chao, where are you? Where are you? Why did you bring me here?"


    When he saw that liu chen was groping on the ground and was about to touch the edge of the foot, he deliberately made way for him to jump into the air.


    Bian chao didn''t say anything but quietly looked at liu chen.


    Thinking that liu chen was going to die, bian chao suddenly felt uncomfortable. The images of him with liu chen surfaced in his mind one after another. At that time, he was happy. That kind of happiness was not disguised but from his heart.


    When he was with liu chen, his feelings for liu chen were real, but later on, they changed.


    Liu chen felt a little strange.


    "Bian chao, are you there? Are you here? Where is this place?"


    When he heard liu chen''s voice again, he returned to his senses and looked at him coldly.


    Even if those feelings were real, even those smiles were real, so what? He was a sidekick, and no one could offend him and still live a good life. Liu chen was no exception. Moreover, if liu chen didn''t die, he wouldn''t be able to get zhang xiaohua, so liu chen had to die.


    Thinking of this, the confusion that had just surfaced in bian chao''s heart disappeared again.


    She stepped on liu chen''s right hand and said coldly, "I heard that you are a medical genius. Do you think if I destroy your right hand, I will also destroy it?"


    After saying this, bian chao seemed to have remembered something. He laughed coldly and said, "That''s true. You''re already ruined. Without your eyes, how are you going to learn medicine? How are you going to treat patients and save people? Besides, you''re going to die. Even if your right hand isn''t crippled and your eyes aren''t blind, it doesn''t matter anymore."


    Liu chen''s right hand had been injured before, but now that he was stepped on by bian chao, it was even more painful. It was so painful that he was drenched in cold sweat.


    "When I asked you why you were so intent on killing me."


    This was liu chen''s biggest question. Since bian chao thought that he was going to die, he should tell him the reason. After all, it was necessary to give the dead a rest.


    He took a look at liu chen, then took back his feet and stood at the side, as if recalling something. After a long time, he finally spoke, "Because when you were in Beijing, you offended me, so I wanted to kill you. Ever since I was young, no one who had offended me survived. You''re no different. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Liu chen didn''t expect him to hold grudges like this. He immediately stopped groping and sat up straight as he spoke calmly, "It''s just a small conflict. You want to take my life. Besides, I don''t think it''s my fault, but it''s you. I have to say, I''m surprised by your attitude."


    Because of that small matter, bian chao wanted someone else''s life. This kind of perspective was really surprising. He was very curious about the family that he lived in. What kind of family would teach a normal person to be like this?


    Bian chao knew that liu chen was really surprised and didn''t lie. In the past, he thought that his outlook was fine, but during the time he spent with liu chen and the others, he also realized that there was something wrong with his outlook, but so what? He didn''t want to change it.


    "So what? Since I offended you, you shouldn''t have offended me. Ever since I was young, my godmother told me that as long as I wanted something, she would give it to me no matter what. As long as I didn''t like it, she could help me solve it. Whoever I offended, she could help me."


    As he spoke, there was a deep hatred on his face. He hated that so-called godmother. If she had not misled him since he was young, he would not have become like this. It was just that there was no use regretting now, because everything had already become a foregone conclusion, so he could only continue on his way.


    Godmother?


    This was the first time that liu chen heard bian chao mention it, and from the expression on his face, he didn''t seem to be interested in this so-called godmother. Could it be that dark immortal?


    He did not know why, but he remembered that person. That ugly woman was too easy to remember, but as a dark immortal, how could she accept a mortal as her son? At most, they would accept them as disciples.


    Seeing that liu chen didn''t say anything, he spoke up, "You guessed it. That''s right, it''s her. I know you have doubts. You wonder why I would accept her as my godmother. That''s because she took me away when I was very young. My parents were forced to accept her as their godmother. At that time, I was still young and didn''t know anything. I thought it was good to be godmother."


    However, as he grew older, he began to hate her. To him, having a godmother like her was a disgrace. Because of her, he had never been a normal person since he was young and had become a little devil in other people''s eyes. All of this was because of her, so he hated her and wished that she would die.


    Liu chen could tell that the dark immortal was really good to him, but he didn''t know why he hated her so much.


    "Speaking of which, I would like to thank you for killing her. If you had not injured her, I would not have had the chance to kill her. In order to thank you, I have decided to let you die a little more quickly."


    "You''re wrong. You''re going to die. I won''t. I''ll live well, better than you think."


    The doubts had been resolved, and liu chen was too lazy to deal with him. His expression became very cold. Even if he was a brother, he wouldn''t have any soft feelings towards the person who wanted to kill him.


    He could tell that he was cold, but he didn''t care. He didn''t believe that liu chen could still turn the tables. After all, everything was on his side, and liu chen was dead.


    "Do you think you can live? That''s right, you also have this secret. You''re obviously just an ordinary person, but you were able to imprison her that time, forcing her to injure herself so that she could escape with me. There are some tricks that you can use. I''m very curious."


    At this point, liu chen still felt a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 301 Escape

    "During this period of time, have you ever felt any sincerity when you were by my side?"


    Bian chao didn''t expect liu chen to ask such a question at a time like this. His body was slightly stunned.


    Just when liu chen thought that he wouldn''t answer this question, he spoke indifferently, "Yes, to be honest, when I was with you, I was really happy. I think that if I had met you earlier, I wouldn''t have been like this today. However, the road has already gone down and I can''t change. I can only continue walking."


    These days, his happiness was real, and his sacrifice was real. Sometimes, he even thought about giving up just like that and not targeting liu chen anymore. However, since the road was already gone, there was no way he could answer, so he could only continue walking.


    Liu chen didn''t know what this outcome would do to him, but he felt a little uncomfortable because he knew that there would be no next life after he passed by. This was the end of his life.


    "By the way, let me tell you one more thing. I was going to give up on killing you, but I love xiaohua, and I want to have her. I want to be with her, but she only has you in her heart, so I can only get rid of you. In this way, xiaohua will be mine."


    Thinking of this, bian chao began to become very bigoted. When he looked at liu chen, he was filled with hatred because he felt that if it weren''t for liu chen standing between him and zhang xiaohua, he would be able to be with zhang xiaohua.


    Bian chao was already in a daze. He felt that if he got rid of liu chen, zhang xiaohua would be with him, but he forgot that he couldn''t force his relationship. Even if liu chen was really gone, zhang xiaohua wouldn''t necessarily like him.


    "You don''t understand love at all. If you really love xiaohua, you won''t think like this. You will think of giving her everything she wants, as long as she is happy and happy. Love is giving, not taking."


    Bian chao didn''t listen to others lecturing him and said faintly, "Pay? It''s like you gave in to peng xiaoxiao, and then she took what you gave and turned around and threw it into liu youran''s arms. Is this feeling great?"


    What happened to peng xiaoxiao was a pain in liu chen''s heart. He didn''t want to mention it, but he wanted to tell himself that he didn''t have to care about it. However, now that he was being reminded of it, his heart still ached.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, he laughed, "What, did it hurt you? Don''t worry, don''t worry. After you die, I''ll help you kill her too. I''ll let her go down to accompany you, as well as your confidants, zhu chuyue and ning xiangxiang. I''ll send them down to accompany you. You won''t be alone. Don''t worry, as for xiaohua, I''ll take good care of you."


    "You''re overthinking it. I don''t need your care."


    Just then, a cold voice was heard, and then zhang xiaohua, dressed in black, walked over with a long sword in her hand. When she saw the border crossing, her eyes were as cold as if she was looking at a dead person.


    She knew that bian chao liked her, and he had already told her several times, but every time she rejected him, she just didn''t expect him to take revenge on her and wanted to kill liu chen.


    When he saw zhang xiaohua coming, the expression on bian chao''s face was first surprised, then turned into fear. He was afraid that zhang xiaohua would see such a horrible side of him, and he wanted to present his best to zhang xiaohua.


    "Xiaohua, I, you''re here. You wait. As long as I kill liu chen, we can be together for a long time."


    "Even without him, I wouldn''t be with you."


    After being rejected again, bian chao''s expression was extremely bad as he spoke indifferently, "Xiaohua, you can''t escape, but you still don''t like it if you like it. You''re destined to be the woman beside me. Since you''ve already come over today, I''ll take you away when I''m done with liu chen. Feelings can be nurtured. I believe you''ll fall in love with me."


    Zhang xiaohua shook her head gently.


    "Really? You''re so sure of me. Do you think I''ll die?"


    At this moment, liu chen didn''t continue to pretend as he stood up and walked straight to zhang xiaohua.


    Because he was blind, bian chao was very assured of him and did not imprison him.


    Seeing liu chen walking towards her, zhang xiaohua''s eyes were filled with surprise as she spoke with a trembling voice, "Your eyes, are you okay?"


    Liu chen smiled brightly at zhang xiaohua, "My medical skills are unparalleled in the world. How can I not solve a small problem? It''s just a scene that was deliberately performed to lure out the side surpassing. Xiaohua, I''ve made you worry."


    Zhang xiaohua shook her head, indicating that she did not blame liu chen. There was nothing that could make them happier than liu chen''s recovery of his eyes. As for the matter of being deceived, they could ignore it. After all, this was an urgent situation.


    Bian chao didn''t expect that liu chen would only create a trap for him, and his face immediately turned ugly because he discovered something. He had been gloating for a long time and was afraid that it would only be a joke in liu chen''s eyes.


    "Liu chen, you''re fine."


    Liu chen said shamelessly when he heard that, "Of course, I''m naturally very good. If I''m not good, will xiaohua fall in love with me?"


    As liu chen said this, he reached out and wrapped his arm around zhang xiaohua''s waist.


    Zhang xiaohua felt a little uncomfortable, but seeing that liu chen didn''t want to let go, she twisted her body and ignored him.


    Liu chen''s face became thicker and thicker during this period of time. She knew that the more embarrassed she was, the more excited liu chen became.


    Liu chen did this because he wanted to eat tofu on the one hand, and on the other hand, it was because of qi border chao.


    Sure enough, when bian chao saw their intimate appearance, his face turned ferocious and he wished he could tear liu chen to pieces.


    "Liu chen, you''re courting death."


    Bian chao charged at liu chen, trying to kill him.


    Liu chen knew who he was, so he naturally wouldn''t fight with bian chao. He let go of zhang xiaohua, turned around, and hid to the side, allowing zhang xiaohua and bian chao to fight.


    At this moment, bian chao was enraged and his underlings didn''t show any mercy. Even in front of zhang xiaohua, they were ruthless and wanted to kill them directly.


    Zhang xiaohua, who was in a fit of rage and had a strong fighting power, had yet to recover her spirit power and was no match for him at all. She was sent flying by his palm.


    Liu chen hurriedly ran over to help her up and found that she had vomited blood after being beaten up. His expression changed.

 Chapter 302 Curtain

    "Xiaohua, how are you?"


    He spat out the blood in his mouth and stood up with liu chen''s help, "It''s okay. You should hide. Don''t hurt you. I''ll deal with him."


    The more zhang xiaohua tried to protect liu chen, the angrier he became. The more he wanted to kill liu chen, the more he admitted that he was jealous.


    "Xiaohua, don''t mention the fact that you''re injured right now, even if you weren''t injured, you weren''t my opponent in your heyday. The dark immortal''s power is all in my body, and I can use her power even better than her."


    Because he was not a dark immortal himself, he was not worried that using his power would attract heaven''s punishment. This was his unscrupulous capital.


    In fact, it was unfair to the dark immortal.


    "Then give it a try."


    Zhang xiaohua didn''t care because she only had one belief to protect liu chen. As for other things, she didn''t care, even if it was her life.


    She knew that the more she protected liu chen, the more she hated liu chen, and the more determined she was to kill him.


    Just like what bian chao said, no matter how hard zhang xiaohua tried, she was still no match for bian chao.


    Liu chen hurriedly ran to zhang xiaohua''s side and helped her up again, "Xiaohua, stop it. Stop it. Look at you, you''re injured."


    In his plan, he didn''t expect zhang xiaohua to participate in it at all, and he didn''t expect zhang xiaohua to be injured, which surprised him and made his heart ache.


    Especially when he saw zhang staggered up and wanted to protect him, his heart ached even more.


    "Xiaohua, stop hitting me. Don''t hurt yourself."


    "It''s okay. I''m here."


    Seeing that zhang xiaohua was about to rush forward, liu chen hurriedly hugged her and hugged her tightly, preventing her from fighting alongside him.


    Although he couldn''t say anything about Bian Que, if he could use his power to protect zhang xiaohua.


    "Since your husband and wife are willing, then you can all go to hell together."


    Seeing that they were not allowed to hug each other, bian chao planned to burn everything in his life. Anyway, in this broken warehouse, he had already fallen down and only needed a little bit of gasoline to ignite in an instant. Since he couldn''t get zhang xiaohua, he wouldn''t let liu chen get it.


    Liu chen hurriedly blocked his way as he swung his palm over. In an instant, he felt that his internal organs were about to shift and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He felt that there was still a fragment of his internal organs.


    "Teacher, if you don''t make a move, your disciple will really die."


    Liu chen was in so much pain that his entire body twitched. If zhang xiaohua hadn''t supported him, he probably wouldn''t even have the strength to stand.


    With this palm, bian chao originally wanted to kill zhang xiaohua directly because he changed his mind. Since he couldn''t get zhang xiaohua, he would kill zhang xiaohua and accompany zhang xiaohua to die, leaving liu chen to suffer alone in the world.


    Who knew that this palm was blocked by liu chen? Liu chen had won one palm and was destined to die.


    "Liu chen, how are you? Don''t scare me."


    This was the first time that liu chen saw a flustered expression on zhang xiaohua''s face. She had always been such a cold person, but because she was worried about liu chen, she almost cried.


    Liu chen tried his best to endure the pain as he touched zhang xiaohua''s face and said gently, "I''m fine. Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    In fact, he was in so much pain that he was about to die.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die. I''m here. I''ll pay him back for what I just struck."


    "What do you mean?"


    What did she mean by paying him back?


    "Yes, return it to him. You owed him in your previous life."


    Bian Que had already told him about the cause of his past life and the consequences of this life. What else could he say? If he was beaten, he would be beaten up. It would be better if he didn''t die.


    "Since you guys are so reluctant to part with each other, then let me send you both to hell together. At worst, we can all die together."


    The first strike failed and the side overtook the second strike, but this time, when it hit liu chen, a white halo suddenly appeared on liu chen''s body and surrounded them, not hurting liu chen and the others at all.


    The aperture grew larger and larger, and in the end, it spread directly in front of the edge doppler and sent the edge doppler flying.


    He was seriously injured and vomited blood. It took him a long time before he staggered to his feet.


    "Xiao chen, is this the power of the big shot behind you? It''s a white cultivation method that belongs to immortals. In order to save you, he really dotes on you because of such a big cause and effect."


    Liu chen didn''t expect that this would implicate Bian Que, so he was at a loss for what to do. He didn''t want Bian Que to get hurt.


    "Don''t listen to him talk nonsense. It''s nothing, don''t worry."


    Knowing that liu chen would feel guilty, Bian Que quickly opened his mouth.


    Bian chao was right. If he did this, it would be a big cause and effect, and it would be detrimental to him, but he was willing to help liu chen.


    Liu chen knew that Bian Que was only comforting him, but he didn''t say anything else. He owed Bian Que more and more now. If there was any cause and effect, he would rather bear it for Bian Que.


    "My teacher loves me, and your godmother loves you. Although her methods are a little extreme, her love for you is obvious."


    Upon hearing this, bian chao laughed miserably, tears streaming down his face.


    After laughing, he looked like a deflated ball as he mocked himself, "She dotes on me because I''m his son, a son that she abandoned 500 years ago and only survived now."


    Liu chen was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between the side surpassing immortal and the dark immortal, but in this way, he could also imagine why the dark immortal liked the side surpassing the green and would destroy his life for him.


    "If you knew that he was your biological mother, why did you kill her?"


    "Why?"


    He also wanted to know why. Maybe it was because of hatred.


    "Because I hate him. Back then, in order to follow another man, in order to learn the art of dark immortal, she cut me out and sealed me, who was eight months old, so that I would become a non-existent existence in heaven and earth. So, all she has done now is to save herself."

 Chapter 313 The End of Bian Chao

    "What did you say?"


    Not only was liu chen frightened, but even zhang xiaohua was also very scared because they didn''t expect that bian chao was actually a person from 500 years ago. This was too incredible.


    When he saw them like this, he laughed mockingly and said, "Is it incredible? Yes, it''s quite incredible. I think it''s incredible, but how can I ask others to believe me?"


    This was the truth. This was his background, a sad background. Because of his mother''s greed, he had been sealed for 500 years. In the end, when she was useless, he wanted to send him to someone else''s womb to be reborn. However, he no longer needed it.


    He had become a monster that would not live or die, and he had become a twisted person. His existence was no longer recognized by this world. No matter what he did, he could not attract the attention of the heavens, which was why he dared to suck on the dark immortal''s spiritual energy.


    Liu chen supported zhang xiaohua, who was seriously injured, and looked at the edge of the edge that was already on the verge of collapse. He didn''t know what to say, but he felt that it was unnecessary to say anything now.


    "Bian chao, you..."


    As if something was stuck in his throat, liu chen couldn''t speak.


    He had never asked about his background, so naturally, he didn''t know it would be like this.


    "Liu chen, actually, I''m quite envious of you. There are so many beautiful confidants around you, so happy at home and successful in career. Unlike me, there is nothing and I can''t do anything well. Xiaohua is the only person I don''t want to give up. I really love her, but you are the only one in her heart who doesn''t have me."


    Bian chao was like a wounded beast trapped in his world. No one else could enter, and he could not get out. Even being saved had become an extravagant hope, an extravagant hope that could not be achieved.


    His world was black, so he wanted to make everyone''s world black. Only in this way would he feel better.


    But later, when he met zhang xiaohua, his life became colorful, but that color did not belong to him.


    With a heart that was about to be destroyed if he couldn''t get it, bian chao only needed to do one thing, which was to kill liu chen and zhang xiaohua. Since everyone wanted it, then no one would get it.


    "You know what? No one can leave today because I put a lot of gasoline here. As long as a little spark appears, everyone will die together. Haha."


    Liu chen''s face turned pale as he looked at the crazy smile on bian chao''s face, "You''re just playing with fire and burning it. Not only can''t we get out, you can''t get out either."


    Liu chen was really worried that he would make a mess. After all, border crossing had lost his mind and it was understandable for him to do something terrible.


    Bian chao wanted to die, but he and zhang xiaohua didn''t want to die.


    "Are you afraid?"


    As he looked at liu chen, his eyes were filled with vicissitudes of life and his mocking smile seemed to be mocking liu chen for being greedy and afraid of death.


    Liu chen said indifferently, "Of course I''m scared. I''m alive and well. Who wants to die?"


    "There''s no other way. Today, all of you are going to die with me. Let''s go to hell together. I know you have a powerful master, but so what? He''s not me. He doesn''t dare to appear in the open and save you openly. You''d better die with me."


    He took out his lighter and smiled at liu chen.


    Sometimes, his constitution made him very miserable, but sometimes it was quite convenient. At least, even if he did something bad, the heavens would not be able to see it, so naturally, they would not punish him.


    However, when he looked at zhang xiaohua with a pale face, he hesitated. He didn''t know if he really wanted to kill her like this. He was in his prime and had a good life. If he left like this, it would be a pity.


    Liu chen seemed to be hesitating, "Since that''s the case, I''ll die with you. Let xiaohua leave. Since you love her, then you must hope that she''ll live well. This is between us. Let''s settle it ourselves and don''t implicate her."


    If zhang xiaohua was here, liu chen was indeed worried. He didn''t want Bian Que to get involved in a big cause and effect because of this. It was enough for her to owe Bian Que alone.


    "I''ll accompany you."


    Although zhang xiaohua didn''t say much, the three words "I''ll accompany you" were enough.


    "Okay."


    She lowered her head and thought for a moment before agreeing.


    He thought about how he had finally found a girl he liked in his life. He hoped that she would live a good life, even if she hated him. At least, she would still remember him.


    As she reached out her hand, a black mist enveloped zhang xiaohua''s side and took her away from here.


    In the past, it would not have been easy for him to send zhang xiaohua out. But now, zhang xiaohua was injured and had no strength to stand up, so she had no ability to resist.


    Feeling her body slowly leaving liu chen, zhang xiaohua panicked and said, "Don''t send me away."


    Unfortunately, liu chen was the only one who responded to her.


    Zhang xiaohua left and said, "We''re brothers. We can share the good and bad. If I die, you have to accompany me. I''m not lonely even if I go down. It''s really good."


    After he finished speaking, the lighter lit up and threw it out. The abandoned warehouse was instantly lit up.


    "Crazy."


    Liu chen cursed in a low voice and quickly left the center of the fire.


    He really didn''t want to die. Even if he was to die, he couldn''t really die in frustration.


    Seeing them like this, bian chao was very happy. He knew that liu chen didn''t want to die, but he had to die with him.


    "It''s useless. You can''t escape. The entire warehouse is filled with gasoline. Where can you go?"


    Liu chen couldn''t be bothered with him and quickly shouted in his heart, "Teacher, if you don''t make a move, your disciple will be roasted and ready to eat."


    "Not yet? What''s the hurry?"


    Bian Que''s weak voice sounded even better than the voice of nature to liu chen. At least he knew that he didn''t have to die.


    When liu chen was about to be burned, he suddenly realized that his body was slowly soaring into the air and slowly drifting into the distance.


    "Bian chao, in my heart, you''ve always been my good brother. Whether you admit it or not, it''s still true."


    Through the raging flames, liu chen could see that when bian chao heard this sentence, he was extremely happy. That smile was real and did not contain any fake elements. He believed that in the side of the supercomputer, he would always be his brother and never change.

 Chapter 314 Leaving Again

    Liu chen, in my heart, you will always be my brother.


    Looking at liu chen who had already left, bian chao had a relieved smile on his face.


    In fact, he had wanted to free himself a long time ago, but he didn''t dare to. He was afraid that he would die alone, so he magnified the hatred in his heart. He thought that he could let liu chen die with him.


    But at this moment, he gave up.


    Liu chen''s life is beautiful, his life is full of passion, he lives a life completely different from his own, should live well.


    Now, outside the warehouse, liu chen didn''t know what kind of mood he should use to face the raging fire inside.


    At the last moment, he saw that bian chao was engulfed by the flames, but a relieved smile appeared on his face.


    He didn''t know how he managed to survive these years, but he knew that he should be happy when the fire engulfed him.


    "Liu chen, are you alright?"


    Zhang xiaohua walked to liu chen''s side and saw him staring at the fire with infatuation.


    Logically speaking, shouldn''t liu chen hate bian chao? After all, the two of them were sworn enemies, but at this moment, she clearly felt liu chen''s sadness and disappointment. This kind of emotion made her unable to understand.


    "It''s okay. Let''s go."


    Looking at the burning fire, liu chen and zhang xiaohua left without looking back.


    From now on, there was no one in the world called bian chao. Such a bad ending made his chest feel stuffy and uncomfortable. He felt that bian chao did not really want him to die.


    "You guessed right. From the beginning to the end, he never wanted you to die."


    Bian Que knew liu chen''s thoughts best.


    "Why?"


    Liu chen felt a little strange. Even if bian chao really didn''t want him to die, he still made a move in the end.


    "Because the person who saved you is not me, but him."


    He was about to make a move, but liu chen had already left. Except for him, only bian chao had the ability to do it. There was no other person besides him.


    As liu chen walked, he suddenly stopped. Bian Que''s words really surprised him too much. He thought that Bian Que was the one who saved him, but who knew that it wasn''t. The one who saved him and harmed him was actually the same person.


    Bian chao, why are you doing this, since you want to kill me, why save me, you want me to remember you for the rest of my life, right?


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that he suddenly stopped, zhang xiaohua thought that something was wrong with him, so she could only ask.


    Once again, liu chen said, "Nothing."


    Yes, it was fine. The person who wanted to harm him was already dead. If the smoke had dissipated, what else could happen?


    But why was it like this? It was clear that everything had been settled, so why did he not feel happy at all?


    Maybe something''s missing.


    In order not to worry nie junao and the others, liu chen and the others quickly rushed back. Fortunately, this place wasn''t very far away. Bian chao had already prepared everything, so they drove straight back.


    Liu chen thought, from beginning to end, bian chao didn''t really want to kill them, otherwise why would he prepare a car for them?


    When she returned to the villa, it was already three in the morning.


    Everybody''s not sleeping, waiting for them to come back.


    Seeing that they had returned, zhu chu yue hugged liu chen and said, "Xiao chen, you scared me to death."


    Even though she didn''t say anything, she was really worried about liu chen.


    She only had liu chen as her family now. If something happened to him, she really didn''t know what to do.


    Liu chen patted her back and said, "I''ve made you worry. I''m fine. I don''t have to worry anymore."


    The hidden danger had been eliminated. From now on, he could live a free life, but he was missing a brother who shared the joys and sorrows with him.


    Nie junao and the others were also very worried about liu chen, but when they saw that he had returned safely, they didn''t say much.


    After liu chen spoke to them, he went straight back to his room. He was in a bad mood, so he didn''t want to talk much and just wanted to be quiet.


    Sometimes, men knew men best. Although nie junao didn''t know what happened, he could tell that liu chen had been unhappy ever since he came back.


    Nie junao followed liu chen back to his room, "Xiao chen, what happened? Why are you not happy at all?"


    Liu chen didn''t hide anything from nie junao and told him everything.


    Nie junao frowned and said, "Don''t be sad. Perhaps this is the best outcome for bian chao. He''s too tired to live. This is also a relief for him and will help him escape from his previous hard life."


    Although he understood the reason, it was still very difficult to do it because he couldn''t get past it and was stuck in his heart.


    "Big brother, I know this truth, but I''m just feeling uncomfortable. He''s gone, and I feel a little lonely."


    When she was still by her side, she didn''t feel it, but she really left forever. It was different from leaving temporarily. Once she left, she wouldn''t be able to come back.


    Moreover, he knew that he would die without a chance to reincarnate. The so-called next life was destined to end with him.


    As long as he thought of this, liu chen felt uncomfortable and felt extremely sad for the side. All of this was caused by the dark immortal himself. If it weren''t for her, bian chao wouldn''t have become like this. However, the dark immortal was dead and it was useless to talk about it.


    "Alright, don''t overthink it. Didn''t you say that you would accompany me to the barracks after this incident? I''m well now, and I''ve been outside for long enough. I need to go back. There are some things I need to take care of. Do you want to go with me?"


    He had no reason to let go of such a ruthless person who had attacked him, so he needed to go back and do some things. Otherwise, if it was too long, those people would really think that he was useless.


    Liu chen put aside the other thoughts in his mind and remembered that someone in the camp had attacked nie junao, "I''ll go with you. We can take care of him together."


    However, when he thought about how long he had just returned and was about to leave, he felt a little reluctant and guilty. His time with zhu chu yue was really too short.


    "That''s fine. Pack up and accompany sister-in-law. We''ll leave the day after tomorrow."


    Nie junao left, liu chen thought a lot, thought of zhang xiaohua, zhu chuyue, ning xiangxiang also thought of edge.

 Chapter 315 Wait for Me

    When liu chen told zhu chu yue that he was leaving, zhu chu yue''s expression was painful and she did not speak for a long time.


    After a while, that painful expression disappeared. She put on a faint smile and said, "Alright, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Hearing her words and seeing the painful expression on her face, liu chen felt very uncomfortable and hugged her tightly as he spoke, "Chu yue, I know I''m sorry for what I''ve done. I''m sorry to have let you down with me, but don''t worry. I won''t let you worry this time when we go to the army."


    He knew that zhu chuyue felt very sad about what happened to peng xiaoxiao and zhang xiaohua, but she didn''t say it out loud.


    However, zhang xiaohua didn''t say anything, and he didn''t want to pretend that he didn''t know that he would guard his heart when he went to the army this time. He wouldn''t let zhu chuyue feel sad for him anymore.


    "As long as you don''t mess around outside, I won''t worry. Peng xiaoxiao, zhang xiaohua, ning xiangxiang, you have enough confidants around you."


    Just because she didn''t say it didn''t mean that she didn''t mind. Who wouldn''t mind if her boyfriend was with someone else, unless he really didn''t love her?


    However, sometimes, she felt that it was meaningless to say too much. If liu chen really loved her, he would naturally restrain himself.


    "Alright, don''t worry. This won''t happen in the future. I''ve already agreed to go to Beijing with him the day after tomorrow, so I''ll take you to Hainan today. I promised grandfather that I would take you to see him. I almost broke my promise."


    "Okay."


    Although she felt a little shy and weird, she grew up to be liu chen''s legitimate boyfriend, and zhu chu yue felt that such a thing was natural, so she didn''t have to be shy.


    After packing up, they went to Hainan together. As for nie junao, they didn''t go together. He didn''t tell old master nie about his injury and demotion, so he couldn''t go even if he missed old master nie so that he wouldn''t worry.


    When old Mr. Nie saw liu chen, he was very happy. He couldn''t even close his mouth with a smile. It was the first time grandma nie met liu chen, so she didn''t recognize him, especially after knowing that zhu chuyue was his girlfriend, so she became very familiar with him and made liu chen and zhu chuyue shy.


    Zhu chu yue had lived with her grandfather since she was young, and she had never been loved by her mother, nor had she ever enjoyed her grandmother''s warmth, so she was somewhat conflicted with grandma nie''s enthusiasm, but slowly, she relaxed and chatted with her.


    It was obvious that grandma nie liked zhu chuyue very much and was very satisfied with her.


    The two of them left while chatting and laughing. Old Mr. Nie whispered to liu chen as well, "Xiao chen, how many girlfriends do you have now?"


    Looking at old Mr. Nie''s wretched look, liu chen reached out and held his forehead, his heart was in a fluster. It seemed that grandfather was always old, but he still had a young heart.


    However, since he had already asked this question, he naturally would not hide anything and said, "There are roughly four of them now."


    Zhu chuyue, ning xiangxiang, zhang xiaohua, and peng xiaoxiao, who had betrayed him, had indeed had four of them. In this lifetime, it was enough to have four of them. He didn''t want to look for anyone else.


    Hearing his words, elder nie looked at him in surprise and spoke after a while, "Okay, you actually have four girlfriends. Awesome."


    Elder nie said seriously as he changed the topic, "Xiao chen, I don''t care how many girlfriends you find and how many you want to find, but I already have one. I hope you treat them well and don''t play with their feelings. Girls are used to coax and pamper, not to deceive, understand?"


    He didn''t object to liu chen finding a few girlfriends, but he objected to liu chen''s half-heartedness.


    "Grandfather, I understand what you''re saying. Don''t worry, I know what to do. I won''t let them suffer. Moreover, I''ve already decided to be the scum of the four of them. If they love each other too much, I won''t give them much. I don''t want them to be unhappy."


    If a man couldn''t even protect his own woman and couldn''t make her live happily, then no matter how great his achievements were, he wouldn''t succeed.


    Hearing his words, old man nie was relieved. He was afraid that liu chen wouldn''t act recklessly. Fortunately, he knew in his heart that he couldn''t act recklessly.


    "I won''t ask much about your matters. You promised me that you would visit me often, but you didn''t come at all. This time, you have to stay a few more days to compensate me."


    Elder nie felt especially aggrieved because he felt that he had been deceived by liu chen.


    Liu chen was also very distressed.


    This time, if it weren''t for the fact that he was going to the army to become a medical doctor, he probably wouldn''t have had time to come.


    "Grandfather, I miss you too. It''s just that there are too many things that I can''t spare time for. However, I can only accompany you today. Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, I''m going to Beijing. I''m going to be a military doctor in the army. Such a place will help my medical skills progress."


    Master nie was disappointed to hear that, but when he grew up and had something he wanted to do, he couldn''t stop him and drag him down.


    "The army is a good place, but it''s too tiring. You should be careful. I don''t object to you being a military doctor in the army. That place is indeed very good."


    However, thinking that liu chen wouldn''t be able to visit him often in the future, old Mr. Nie felt unhappy and lonely.


    Liu chen seemed to have figured out what he was thinking, "Don''t worry, grandpa. Even if I don''t come, I will let chu yue come here often. In this way, you won''t be lonely anymore. And sister fish, isn''t she my eldest brother''s fianc¨¦e? Naturally, you will be glad that she often comes to see you."


    Old Mr. Nie thought about it and let go of it. Grandchildren are the same as granddaughters. Since they can''t miss grandsons, they can miss granddaughters-in-law.


    "That''s good. Let chu yue and little fish come visit us often. We''re satisfied too. That girl, chu yue, is very fond of your grandmother."


    Liu chen could tell that he knew about zhu chuyue''s background and understood what she lacked. Nanny nie loved her so much, and it was a form of compensation from god to make her happy.

 Chapter 316 Enter the Army

    Old Mr. Nie couldn''t help but be affronted. In the end, liu chen stayed at the old master''s house until the third morning and went directly from Hainan to Beijing as for zhu chuyue, so he stayed for a while longer because grandma nie couldn''t bear to part with her.


    After arriving in Beijing, liu chen went directly to where senior xiao''s nie junao had been waiting for him.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, teacher xiao said, "Xiao chen, have you thought it through? The army isn''t that easy to deal with. After you go, you must obey the orders of your superiors. You can''t disobey the orders of the higher-ups. Even if the orders are wrong, you can''t refute them, understand?"


    "Grandpa xiao, don''t worry. I''ve already thought it through. I''ve considered this matter many times. No matter how hard it is, I will go no matter how tired I am. I won''t back down."


    He also wanted to see how his elder brother had always lived in his place. He wanted to see what kind of hardships his elder brother had experienced in the army. He also wanted to be like his elder brother and have a good Wu Yi. For no other reason, he could at least protect himself.


    Seeing that he had already thought it through, teacher xiao did not say anything more and arranged for them to rest before taking them to the army tomorrow.


    Liu chen''s temper was sometimes quite stubborn, and there was a sense of not turning back. If you kept stopping him and not letting him go, he would want to go even more. The belief that he wanted to go would be deeply rooted and unable to extricate himself.


    In such a situation, he could only let him experience it himself. Only when he knew how hard it was, would he give up.


    Instead of resting, they went out for a walk.


    Nie junao said in the quiet park, "Xiao chen, what kind of relationship do you have between you and ning xiangxiang, zhang xiaohua, and zhu chuyue? Aren''t you good enough to burn yourself?"


    During this period of time in Qingdao, he could tell that all three girls were interested in liu chen, and liu chen didn''t seem to be uninterested in them. He had an ambiguous relationship with each of them, but his real girlfriend was zhu chuyue.


    Nie junao''s question was different from what old man nie had asked, but it meant the same, so liu chen answered nie junao''s answer to old man nie.


    "Xiao chen, having three wives and four concubines is the most primitive desire in every man''s heart, but you have to understand that this is a society ruled by law and monogamy. You''re breaking the law by doing this. Besides, don''t you think this is unfair to them? They love you with all their heart, give you all their love, and then divide your love into good parts and give it to several people. That''s not fair to them."


    Perhaps because of the soldiers, nie junao didn''t like offending the law, and he also felt that liu chen didn''t do the right thing. The girls loved him wholeheartedly and he shouldn''t let them down like this. They still felt that having a woman in a man''s heart was enough.


    After careful consideration of nie junao''s words, liu chen felt that it made sense. But now, the four of them had become someone he couldn''t give up. He couldn''t give up on anyone and didn''t want to do it.


    Seeing his painful thoughts, nie junao knew that such a choice was a little difficult for him.


    Nie junao patted his shoulder and said, "You''re my younger brother. No matter what you do, as long as it''s not a bad thing, I will support you. Only this matter, I hope you can consider it clearly. This is a lifetime thing. You can''t be careless anymore."


    "I understand. Thank you, big brother. When I return from the army, I will definitely deal with this relationship as soon as possible."


    He didn''t want to give up on anyone, he just wanted to clarify this ambiguous relationship. In this way, it would be better for everyone and everyone would feel better knowing the truth.


    Nie junao didn''t continue to entangle on this issue. When he saw that liu chen had understood his meaning, he changed the topic.


    "You really have to think about it. Although the military doctor doesn''t train as hard as the soldiers, he still has some hard training to keep up with your physical strength."


    "Don''t worry, big brother. I''m already prepared. I''m not a flower in a greenhouse. I can hold on to it. Don''t worry."


    Before he became a rich man, he was just a rural person in the countryside. He had done some farm work before. Although he would not be tired from training, he was at least someone who could endure hardship and did not have to worry about training.


    "Just be prepared."


    On this day, liu chen and nie junao visited many places of interest in Beijing, so they were not happy, but at least they were very relaxed.


    After resting for a night, at one o'' clock the next day, teacher xiao sent them straight to the army.


    This was not liu chen''s first time in the army. He had also been here before to operate on teacher xiao, but it was in the afternoon. The soldiers had already finished their training and were all resting.


    And this time, when they arrived in the morning, they could see the soldiers training.


    Looking at it, liu chen was stunned and stopped moving.


    He knew that it was hard to train in the army, but when he saw how these people trained, he knew what it meant to be really hard.


    However, he wasn''t afraid.


    Nie junao saw him like this, walked to his side and said, "Do you think they''re training hard?"


    "Yes, it''s quite tiring."


    "This is just the training of the new recruits. The rest of the training is much more arduous than this. However, the training level of the military doctor is similar to this. You can survive this. Let''s go and report first."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Liu chen didn''t continue to look and turned around to accompany nie junao.


    He still needed to report to see where the others had arranged for him so that he could report to them.


    Nie junao was very popular in the army.


    However, not everyone was friendly to nie junao. Some people saw nie junao and not only didn''t greet him, they didn''t even smile and turned to leave.


    "Big brother, they?"


    Liu chen felt very strange. In his acquaintance, everyone in the army should be more close than the whole family, and there would be no conspiracy.


    "What? Did you change your mind?"


    Nie junao smiled as if he knew what he was thinking.


    In the past, he had the same thoughts as liu chen, but when he came to the army, he understood what reality was.

 Chapter 317 Easy Fly

    "It''s indeed a little different from what I imagined."


    "I used to have the same thoughts as you, but even in the army, it''s still a life. There are only people and places to live. How can there be no disputes? It''s good that you''re used to it. You don''t have to worry too much. My brother is the best. There''s nothing that can make you feel bad."


    As for nie junao''s comfort, liu chen really wanted to tell him that he didn''t need it, but thinking that he was doing it for his own good, he didn''t say anything else.


    However, he felt that nie junao''s words made sense. As long as there were people, there would be jianghu. As long as there were jianghu, there would definitely be disputes. It was not surprising.


    It was just that his previous fantasy of the army was too beautiful, which was why he found it hard to accept it now.


    However, after careful consideration, it was easy to accept this fact. After all, soldiers were also human. As long as they were human, who could not have any selfish intentions, and who could not have any emotions? With these external objects, they would naturally have desires.


    The two of them followed teacher xiao to an office where soldiers immediately came to greet him.


    "Hello, senior xiao."


    The man gave a military salute to teacher xiao, and teacher xiao returned one to him as well. The two of them had already greeted him.


    "Teacher xiao, I don''t know why you suddenly came here?" And jun ao. It''s not good for you to recuperate at home. Why are you here?"


    It seemed that the people in the army knew about nie junao''s crippled condition, but they didn''t say anything.


    Liu chen frowned and wanted to speak, but nie junao, who was beside him, spoke up.


    "Thank you, captain lin, for your concern. I''ve recovered, so I''m back to join the army."


    Although nie junao''s tone was indifferent, liu chen knew him well and knew that his heart wasn''t as calm as before. His tone was mixed with anger and anger towards the person who hurt him.


    However, at that time, he had been punished, and that person had hit him so hard that he couldn''t say anything.


    When captain lin heard that nie junao had recovered, he was very surprised. After all, nie junao was injured too much. Everyone thought that he was crippled and would never have the chance to return to the army again. Now it seemed that they were all wrong. Nnie junao was still lively and disorderly, and there was no sign of being crippled.


    "In that case, I''ll congratulate you, lieutenant nie. Congratulations on your return to the army. Some people are going to have a headache."


    Captain lin seemed to like seeing this situation, and his face was filled with a faint smile.


    "Captain lin, you''re joking. I''ve already been demoted. You shouldn''t be calling me second lieutenant anymore."


    He didn''t care about his position, and now that he had experienced the beauty of being a nobody, he didn''t want to be a second lieutenant.


    "How could that be? Although the second lieutenant was demoted, it''s only a matter of time before he goes back. By the way, this is?"


    After talking for a long time, you finally saw my existence. It''s not easy.


    At this moment, liu chen had an urge to cry, because he finally didn''t have to stand by the side stupidly, the topic finally reached a place where he could say a few words.


    Liu chen cleared his throat and was about to explain his identity. However, before he could speak, teacher xiao had already opened his mouth.


    This is my grandson and nie junao''s younger brother. He doesn''t want to suffer."


    Seeing that senior xiao was so careless, captain lin had a headache, but when he saw that liu chen was white and clean, he thought that he was someone who couldn''t bear the hardships and would definitely give up halfway, "Can he do it?"


    Nie junao smiled, "A man can''t say that he can''t do it. Trust him. His medical skills are very good. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to stand up."


    He was still very grateful to liu chen for this, but he didn''t say it out loud.


    "That''s good. I''ll arrange for him to go to the medical area under the jurisdiction of an yifei. As you know, there''s no one in the army who''s the worst. He''s also a border guard doctor. He''s so skilled in medicine, so he can definitely be competent. However, your relationship with an yifei is like fire and water. I''m afraid it won''t be easy for him to pass."


    After listening for a long time, liu chen finally understood who an yifei was. He was the one who ordered people to beat nie junao up and maim. Since that was the case, he would like to see who this yifei was and how much worse he was compared to his elder brother.


    "Captain lin, I''m not afraid. Just arrange for me to come over."


    Nie junao originally wanted captain lin to change liu chen''s location, but when he heard him say so, he didn''t say much. Since liu chen had solved it, he respected his choice.


    Captain lin was surprised by liu chen''s choice and smiled, "Do you know that second lieutenant an and your brother are opposing each other? If you were in the past, your life might not be easy."


    He thought that liu chen didn''t know about these things, so he opened his mouth to explain to him and wanted him to be more careful and not make random choices.


    "I know, but I also know that it''s not right for ensign an. Even if he feels uncomfortable with my brother, he won''t do anything to me. Besides, my brother is my big brother, and I''m just a military doctor. I don''t have any conflict with his life path. I believe that ensign an won''t make things difficult for me."


    Even if he really made things difficult for him, he didn''t care.


    Captain lin patted liu chen on the shoulder and smiled, "That''s right, he''s a man of his own mind. I also believe that captain lin is not a fool. Coincidentally, he came down with a batch of new recruits. You can go there and train with them. I''ll get someone to take you there."


    "Zhang Yun."


    "Yes, captain lin, you''re looking for me."


    A young man appeared from outside. He seemed to be a subordinate of captain lin.


    "Zhang Yun, this is master xiao''s grandson. He''s a military doctor in our army. Send him to ensign an''s team now and let him receive training and study there."


    Hearing that liu chen was teacher xiao''s grandson, Zhang Yun was slightly surprised, but he quickly restrained his emotions.


    "Alright, I understand. Liu chen, please follow me."


    "Then grandpa xiao, big brother, captain lin, I''ll head over first."


    "Go ahead and train well. If you need anything, just tell grandpa."


    In the end, teacher xiao was still worried that liu chen would be bullied in the past. After all, the relationship between an yifei and nie junao was like fire and water.

 Chapter 318 New Environment

    On the way, zhang yun and liu chen chatted a lot. He was a rather talkative person, but when he found out that liu chen was meng luna''s younger brother, he was still a little surprised.


    "You shouldn''t have chosen to go to an yifei''s army. Although your brother isn''t a second lieutenant now, the one who will take over his position is also one of your own. I''m afraid you will be run over wherever you go to an yifei."


    Everyone said that, which made liu chen a little puzzled. He wanted to know what happened between an yifei and his brother, and why their relationship was so bad.


    "It''s alright. Since I have made a choice, there is no need to regret it. If I really can''t stay, I will naturally seek help. Thank you for your reminder, I will be more careful."


    "It''s good that you know."


    Zhang Yun didn''t say anything else. Since it had already happened, it was useless to say anything more. It could only depend on how long liu chen could hold on.


    Zhang yun took liu chen for about half an hour before they arrived at an yifei''s office.


    Zhang Yun knocked on the door a few times and heard the sound of an yifei letting them in.


    "Come in."


    Zhang Yun opened the door and saluted the figure behind the desk, "Ensign an, I''m captain lin''s bodyguard. He asked me to bring liu chen here. This is the military doctor who came to train in your army."


    An yifei seemed to be reading some documents.


    "That''s right. He wants to train in the army at such a young age. He''s a good young man. I''ll take him in. You can go back and report to him."


    Zhang Yun originally wanted to introduce liu chen''s identity to an yifei, but she decided to forget it after thinking about it.


    "Yes, second lieutenant."


    After Zhang Yun left, only liu chen and an yifei were in the office.


    He originally thought that an yifei was someone who was arrogant and imposing. He only knew that he was a gentle and refined guy after meeting him. He didn''t put on airs at all.


    "Liu chen, right?"


    "Yes, second lieutenant, my name is liu chen."


    "Fill in the simple information."


    After an yifei took a list to liu chen, he began to do his own thing and ignored him.


    This was a form for enlistment, and liu chen did not hesitate and quickly filled in the information on it.


    After carefully reading liu chen''s information, an yifei was quite satisfied with him and smiled, "Being able to become an official doctor in the emergency department at the age of 21 proves that your medical skills are very good. There is a shortage of young and hard-working military doctors in my army. You''ve just arrived, but there''s one thing I''d like to say first: the training points here are good Then your training is more laborious, which one do you choose?"


    Liu chen said without hesitation, "I want to be an army doctor."


    Although the country was now peaceful and peaceful, liu chen knew that there would be some friction at the border, so the military doctors should not only have good medical skills, but also have good skills. Otherwise, they would only become a burden to others.


    "Have you thought it through? Military doctors are very tired."


    "I''ve thought it through. I''ll be an army doctor."


    "That''s good. We''ll talk about it after you pass the training level first. If you really can participate in the training and don''t run away, I''ll make you an army doctor."


    "Yes, I promise to complete the mission."


    He came here because he wanted to see the cruel life of the army, not to do something easy. In that case, he could just find a hospital and there was no need to join the army to join the military doctors.


    "Lin xiao."


    "Second lieutenant, you called me."


    "This is liu chen from captain lin. He chose to be a military doctor when he came to join our army. Take him down and rest for a day. From tomorrow onwards, he will train with those people."


    "Yes, liu chen, this way please."


    Liu chen left the office with lin xiao and lin xiao sent him to the dormitory.


    After arranging a room for liu chen, lin xiao said, "This is your room in the future. Although you''re a military doctor, the dormitory should be separated from the soldiers, but thinking that you''re going to train with them, I''ll arrange for you to stay in a dormitory with them. There are two comrades in your dormitory. They''re training now. Wait a minute You''ll have to train with your roommate tomorrow."


    "Okay, I got it. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You''ve just arrived. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can come to me. You can get used to it in the army first. I''ll get your roommate to take you to breakfast tonight."


    Although lin xiao wasn''t as enthusiastic as Zhang Yun, she was easy to get along with. At least, she didn''t make liu chen feel uncomfortable.


    "Yes."


    After arranging everything for liu chen, lin xiao didn''t stay any longer and left directly.


    Liu chen found his own bed, put his luggage away, and looked around the room.


    He saw the beds of his two comrades. The quilts on them were neatly folded and looked like tofu.


    However, he knew that if he were to do it himself, he would definitely not fold it so nicely.


    His bed was still bare. Thinking of what lin xiao had said to him, liu chen went straight to the service office to get his daily necessities.


    The orderlies knew that liu chen was a military doctor, so they immediately had a good impression of him and kept chatting with him, which also made liu chen understand a lot of things.


    Liu chen really wanted to ask about the conflict between an yifei and nie junao, but it was fine if he thought about it. It was not good to ask about such a thing too deliberately, and it would make others think that he had ulterior motives.


    After listening to the attendant''s nagging, liu chen finally carried his blanket back to the dormitory.


    Thinking that he had nothing to do now, liu chen was practicing how to fold the quilt.


    "Why is it so difficult?"


    After more than a dozen times, liu chen was finally annoyed. No matter what he did, the blanket was soft and didn''t have the same three-dimensional feeling as his roommate.


    "Forget it, let''s continue."


    Liu chen opened the quilt and began to fold it again. He believed that he could do whatever others could.


    He didn''t know if it was because he didn''t have any skills. Even if he tried hard, the blanket still didn''t have a three-dimensional feel, but it was much better than before.


    "En, not bad. I''m making progress. I''m still working hard."


    Liu chen seemed to have received encouragement and started to fold the quilt again. He was not a person who easily conceded defeat, so he wanted to do this well.


    "Let me help you."


    Just as he was carefully folding the blanket, a voice suddenly came from behind. It startled him and he quickly turned around to see who was behind him.

 Chapter 319 New Roommate

    "You are?"


    Liu chen turned around and found a man in a camouflage suit standing behind him.


    What surprised liu chen the most was that the other party had come over and was already standing behind him.


    "Murong yi, your roommate."


    Murong yi was a cold person with a cold expression on his face. Even if he was helping others, he would say it without any emotion.


    He walked straight past liu chen and under his surprised gaze, Murong yi opened the quilt that he had finally folded properly and said, "I''ll fold it. Look."


    Liu chen didn''t think much and stood obediently beside him, wanting to see what he did and how he wouldn''t succeed.


    He could tell that Murong yi was a kind person like zhang xiaohua. He was kind, but cold and aloof, giving people a feeling that they were not close to each other. He was already used to zhang xiaohua''s model, which was very convenient for Murong yi to get used to.


    "Be serious. I only do it once."


    Murong yi seemed to know that he was distracted, so he reminded him and started to fold the quilt.


    Liu chen collected his thoughts and seriously watched him do it.


    Murong yi''s fingers were very beautiful, fair and slender, and even more beautiful than a girl''s. Even if she saw his hands, she would be jealous.


    Under the hands that he passed by, the quilt was quickly folded and rushed over. It was three-dimensional and looked much better than liu chen''s.


    However, liu chen also saw the reason for his failure.


    "You come."


    Murong yi stood up and signaled liu chen to fold the quilt.


    This time, with the experience of Murong yi, liu chen''s learning was much easier. Although he was still not as good looking as Murong yi, the three-dimensional sense had already come out.


    "Just practice a few more times. Let''s go eat."


    Only then did liu chen realize that it was already evening. He remembered what lin xiao had told him, nodded, and left the dormitory with Murong yi.


    On the way, liu chen couldn''t help but feel curious and asked, "Murong yi, when did you come?"


    He was so focused on folding the quilt that he didn''t even know when Murong yi had gone over. This only meant that Murong yi had good skills.


    "You came when you started to fold the quilt."


    Liu chen felt awkward instantly. It took him an hour to fold the quilt. Murong yi stood behind him and watched him for an hour. He admired Murong yi''s patience. He couldn''t hold on any longer, but Murong yi was still able to see it. It was really amazing.


    The most important thing was the stupid look he had when he folded the quilt. Murong yi had actually seen it all. This was really an embarrassing thing for him.


    Liu chen didn''t say anything and quietly followed Murong yi to the canteen.


    When they arrived at the canteen, Murong yi didn''t eat. He took him directly to the dining room and sat down beside a fat man.


    Fatty said when he saw Murong yi, "I asked you to bring your new roommate over for dinner. Why did you go for more than an hour? The canteen is closed even later."


    When he heard fatty mention it for more than an hour, liu chen felt awkward and his face turned slightly red. He thought about what Murong yi had seen about his ugly behavior.


    Murong yi didn''t answer fatty''s question. He took the food on the table and began to eat. It seemed that fatty had already prepared the food for the two of them, and there were just three servings on the table.


    Fatty saw that Murong yi ignored him and turned to look at liu chen, "Are you our new roommate liu chen? Hello, this is fu deyi."


    "Hello, my name is liu chen."


    Fu deyou was more talkative and soon started talking to liu chen, which made liu chen feel that his army life in the future would not be too boring.


    It was said that the food in the army was very good. In liu chen''s opinion, there was nothing wrong with what he said at all. The food was really good, but he didn''t eat much and was full.


    Seeing that he didn''t eat any food, fu deyi and Murong yi were a little surprised. Murong yi looked up at him and didn''t say anything, but fu deyi said, "Why are you so full after eating so little? You should eat more. The unit we trained is poisonous and will attack at any time. Sometimes, it will be called up to train in the middle of the night. You can''t stand it if you eat so little."


    Liu chen knew that they were doing it for his own good, "I''m not a big eater. I''m used to it. Even if I want to eat more, I can''t eat any more."


    It was not necessary for him to force himself to eat food. If he ate too much, he would vomit.


    Fu deyou didn''t say much when he heard him say that. He quickly ate his food.


    After eating, the three of them left the canteen.


    It was already late outside, but they didn''t know how to live in the dormitory. Instead, they strolled outside and digested the food.


    "Liu chen, why did you think of becoming a soldier? You''re so weak, can you bear to train in the army? I''m not bragging. With your small frame, I can knock you down with one hand. Do you believe me?"


    "I really don''t believe it."


    In terms of physical strength, he might really be weaker than fu deyi, but he was good in other aspects. Fu deyi wanted to fight him, but he was no match for him.


    "Hey, I''m talking about you, kid. This is the truth. Why don''t you dare to admit it?" The standards of recruitment in the army are really low. You see, they are newbies."


    "I also feel that it''s very low. Even a fat person like you is not afraid to carry out a mission because your fat body is out of the way. You don''t believe that I''m powerful, so let''s play a game?"


    During this period of time, his jade sword hand had been training and his body had strengthened a lot. He also wanted to see if he had become much stronger.


    Fat was fu deyi''s pain. Now that he was exposed to the pain, he was naturally unhappy and said, "Alright, let''s compete. If you lose, you will have to call me big brother in the future."


    In fact, fu deyi wasn''t really fat.


    "No problem. If you lose, you have to acknowledge me as your big brother. You have to be my little brother too."


    For liu chen, fu deyi would lose because he had many ways to make fu deyi unable to make a move. At that time, he would win.


    "Murong yi, be our witness. Whoever loses or doesn''t admit it is a bastard."


    "Okay."


    Murong yi also wanted to see where liu chen''s confidence came from. He dared to gamble with fu deyou like this. Although fu deyi was a little strong, his fighting power was very strong and his body was very flexible. He had experienced it before.

 Chapter 320 Took A Little Brother

    "Liu chen, you''ve lost. You can call me big brother."


    Looking at the weak liu chen opposite him, fu jiu laughed softly. He felt that he had settled on liu chen. If he couldn''t even defeat liu chen, he felt that he was too boring.


    "Really?"


    Underestimating the enemy was the biggest reason for his failure. Fu deyi looked down on his fighting prowess and was destined to suffer a loss. He had accepted this little brother.


    Fu deyou didn''t waste any time and directly hit liu chen on the waist.


    Fu deyi was very fast and did not match his chubby figure at all.


    However, he was faster and liu chen was faster. When his fist was about to reach liu chen''s waist, liu chen turned around and grabbed his fist. He bent down and threw fu deyao out of his back.


    Fu deyi got up from the ground and looked at liu chen. The contempt in his eyes disappeared. He felt that he had been deceived by liu chen''s harmless face. This guy also had a good Wu Yi.


    Fu deyou was serious and quickly fought with liu chen. Liu chen was not his opponent at all, so he could only lose and defend hard.


    "Liu chen, you''re going to lose."


    Fu deju felt that he was about to win, and his face was filled with joy. But the next moment, he suddenly felt that his hands were numb and he could not lift his strength. His knees suddenly lost strength and he sat down on the ground.


    "Really? Do you think you still have the strength to fight me now?"


    Seeing fu deyou sitting on the ground, liu chen stood in front of him with a smile.


    This scene not only scared fu deyi, but even Murong yi was slightly surprised because he saw liu chen stick two silver needles into fu deyao''s joints.


    Ever since he was almost killed by a wolf that was almost killed by bian chao, liu chen had prepared a lot of needles on his body. His purpose was very simple, not to deal with others, but simply to protect himself, but just to use it today.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t I move?"


    His hands and feet suddenly couldn''t move, and fu deyi was still frightened because he was afraid that he would become like this in the future.


    Seeing that he was worried, liu chen said, "Don''t worry, it''s just a temporary paralysis of your sensory organs. It''s fine. Are you outnumbered now?"


    Fu deyi was relieved to hear liu chen''s explanation, but he still spoke, "No, you can''t deny it. This time, it doesn''t count."


    Worried that he would be able to deal with his body after a long time, liu chen had no choice but to pull out the silver needle.


    "It''s just a competition. There''s no rule on how to play it, so I''m not being lazy. Besides, the silver needle is my food guy. It''s not a foul to use it."


    Not long after liu chen took out the silver needles, fu dawei stood up and felt his own situation. He found that there were no bad problems, so he was relieved.


    However, thinking that he had lost for a long time made him feel a little aggrieved and felt that he had lost wrongly. After all, he did not expect liu chen to use silver needles to deal with him.


    "Do you feel wronged? Liu chen was merciful. If you are an enemy, he can use the silver needle in his hand to directly take your name. Moreover, he was originally here to become a military doctor, and winning by using medical methods is also his ability."


    A middle-aged man in military uniform walked out from the shadows and commented on this matter.


    Liu chen didn''t know this person, but fu deyi and Murong yi knew each other, so they quickly greeted him, "Instructor."


    "Hello, instructor."


    The instructor patted liu chen on the shoulder and said, "You''re not bad. Your hand speed is very fast and your silver needles are very accurate. Do you study chinese medicine?"


    Today, the higher-ups had already told him that they would give him a military doctor and let him train together. At that time, he was very interested in this young man who came to become a military doctor. Now that he saw that he used his silver needles so wonderfully, he was very satisfied with liu chen.


    "Instructor hui, I learned chinese and western medicine together. I have achieved quite a lot."


    "That''s great. Alright, you guys go back and rest early. Remember to train with them tomorrow."


    "Yes, instructor."


    The three of them did not stay any longer and went straight back to the dormitory.


    After returning to the dormitory, liu chen said, "Fu deyi, you have already lost. Do you know what to call me?"


    Fu deyou looked at liu chen and said, "I don''t know if you''re a military doctor or a military doctor who studies chinese medicine. If I knew, I wouldn''t be able to compete with you anymore, so this time it won''t count."


    "That won''t do. We''re betting that with witnesses, you can''t go back on your word if you lose."


    Liu chen didn''t think that he would really force fu deyi to call him his big brother, but he just wanted to tease him.


    Fu deyou looked at him and said directly, "Big brother."


    Fu youyou was a man of his word. No matter how liu chen beat him, he would win. He could not go back on his words and could only accept this fact.


    "No one has ever seen my big brother before. Come, let me hear you call him twice."


    Liu chen looked like he was teasing a good woman, and he was so angry that he patted his hand and said, "F* ck off, you''re acting like a pig and eating a tiger. What''s wrong with that?"


    "I can''t help it. Who told you to underestimate your opponent? This is a small lesson for you. See if you dare to belittle your unfamiliar opponent in the future."


    Fu deyi didn''t dare to do it again after being scared once, "Big brother, this is enough. Next time, there will be no next time."


    Fu dawei looked at the quilt on liu chen''s bed and asked in surprise, as if he had discovered a new world, "Isn''t this Murong''s style of folding quilts? How could you? Don''t tell me that you stayed in your room for more than an hour just to fold the quilt?"


    He had just lost liu chen''s game, but now that he had moved back to the game, fu deyi was so happy that he couldn''t keep his mouth shut.


    The most embarrassing thing for liu chen was to be mentioned by fu deyi without any warning. It really made him feel awkward and his face turned dark.


    Murong yi didn''t hand him over for an hour. He had clearly seen his joke for an hour, so he folded the quilt and showed it to him once.


    "How do you speak? What do you mean by learning for more than an hour? He only demonstrated it to me once. Did I learn it well myself? I think you''re just jealous of my intelligence."


    Hearing this, fu youyou burst into laughter.


    It was easy for him not to look at it. The more he looked at it, the more embarrassed liu chen felt. Especially when he thought about Murong yi''s one-hour joke, he felt even more awkward.

 Chapter 321 Midnight Training

    "I couldn''t stand it anymore. I demonstrated it once."


    Not to mention liu chen, even Murong yi couldn''t stand the look in fu deyi''s eyes, so he could only explain coldly.


    Fu youyou stopped laughing, but her eyes became even more strange.


    "Damn fatty, what''s that look in your eyes?"


    Although they hadn''t been in contact for a long time, liu chen was already very familiar with fu deyou. Fu deyi wouldn''t be angry if he called fu deyi that.


    "Who are you calling fat?"


    "Who else could it be other than you?"


    "This young master isn''t fat. He''s obviously strong. What''s with your eyes? But xiao chen, you have a lot of face. When I came in with this guy, Murong yi, I can do things very quickly, but I didn''t demonstrate it to me."


    Although liu chen didn''t say anything, he still complained in his heart.


    If you can keep him at your jokes for an hour, I think he''ll show you one too.


    Seeing that the two of them had endless topics together, Murong yi had no choice but to say, "It''s time to go to sleep."


    Fu deyou looked at the time and realized that it was already ten o'' clock, "It''s getting late. You can sleep now. Otherwise, you won''t have the energy to train tomorrow. Good night."


    The two of them fell asleep as soon as they talked. Very quickly, liu chen heard fu deyi''s slight snore, which was a little harsh in the empty room.


    Although both of them were asleep, liu chen couldn''t fall asleep. When he came to a new environment and slept in the same room with a stranger, he couldn''t get used to it, so he wasn''t sleepy at all.


    He tossed and turned on the bed, unable to sleep. Liu chen felt very uncomfortable. He remembered, but he was afraid of disturbing Murong yi and the others, so he could only continue to lie on the bed.


    There were too many messy thoughts in his head, which made liu chen feel a little angry.


    Especially one day, what nie junao told him became the most difficult thing to decide in his heart.


    One of the four girls had already betrayed him. He was afraid that she would not be with him in this life. He could not forgive her.


    As for the three of them, he couldn''t even give up on anyone. They were all the people he loved, and he didn''t want to give up on anyone.


    However, he also understood that the law would not allow them to be together. Unless he did not marry in this lifetime, he would live with the three of them.


    He didn''t feel anything, but he was afraid that he would make them suffer.


    After thinking for a long time, liu chen finally fell asleep in a daze.


    However, not long after he fell asleep, an urgent bell woke him up.


    Liu chen opened his eyes and sat up. He found that fu deyi and Murong yi had already gotten up and started to put on their clothes. Seeing that he was still sitting, fu deyi hurriedly said, "Hurry up and pack up your clothes and blankets. Damn it, it''s only three o'' clock. The perverted instructor is going to train us again."


    When liu chen heard this, he quickly got up from the bed, folded the quilt, and ran downstairs with Murong yi and the others to gather.


    Liu chen didn''t sleep well and felt dizzy. His temples were swollen and painful, which made him very uncomfortable, but he still stood in his own place.


    There were a total of thirty or forty people in this group. After they gathered quickly, the instructor who had seen them at night came out.


    "Good morning, comrades."


    "Hello, instructor."


    These people seemed to have gotten used to the abnormal training methods of the instructors. They were dressed neatly and the only thing that was not neat was liu chen. After all, this kind of military training was his first time encountering him.


    "Liu chen, step out."


    "Yes."


    Liu chen was a little nervous, but he still stood beside the instructor.


    "This is our new comrade, liu chen. He is a military doctor. From today onwards, he will be training with everyone. Everyone welcomes him."


    Everyone applauded and welcomed him, making liu chen feel a little shy.


    "Next, please introduce yourself to him."


    "Hello, everyone. My name is liu chen. I''m 21 years old this year and I''m from Qingdao. I''m a doctor."


    After liu chen introduced him, the instructor directly asked him to return to his original position and said, "Today, I''m carrying 80 kilograms and running around the mountain forest three times. As liu chen received his first day of training, he lost half of his weight and 40 kilograms. Is there any problem?"


    "No."


    Running with a large army, liu chen understood that he was about to enter another unique life, this life and his previous life is different.


    At first, liu chen felt that it was a little easy to run with a weight of 40 catties. Everyone weighed 80 catties, and he was the only one who was special. He felt bad about it, but after he started running, he knew why the instructor did this.


    It was said that being a soldier was a very arduous thing.


    They needed to run in the mountains and bushes, and the roads were rugged, so it was not easy to walk, not to mention they used to run.


    Liu chen had always felt that his physical strength was very good, but at this moment, his physical strength was obviously unable to keep up.


    Fortunately, Murong yi and fu deyao followed him from left to right, so that he wouldn''t be left behind in the end.


    It took two hours to run the first lap, and three hours to run the second lap. On the third lap, liu chen was unable to move.


    He felt that his chest was almost suffocating from the lack of oxygen and his legs were hanging on his body. Without taking a step, he felt like he was suffering.


    "Liu chen, are you okay?"


    Fu deyi and Murong yi had always been by his side. Seeing him like this, they were quite worried.


    There was already a double image in front of him. Liu chen tried his best to shake his head to keep himself awake and said, "I''m fine. How long till I get there?"


    He felt as if his legs weighed a thousand pounds. It was a kind of torment without moving. He even felt that although he was still running, it was no different from walking.


    "According to our current speed, it will take another hour to arrive."


    This sentence was explained to him by Murong yi, but fu deyi didn''t say much.


    "You guys can leave first. Don''t worry about me anymore. The person in front of me is probably already here."


    On the first lap, he could barely keep up with those people. On the second lap, he was already falling behind. On the last lap, he had no way to keep up with them. At this moment, liu chen truly experienced the cruelty of a soldier.


    He heard that the mission was not completed within the stipulated time, so he would be punished. It was only an hour away from the scheduled time. According to their current speed, they would not be able to get there. At that time, Murong yi and the others would be punished together with him. Since they were going to be punished, he would be punished alone. It has nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 322 Cruel Training

    "What are you talking about? We''re roommates and comrades. How can we leave you alone? Let''s go first. Don''t worry, it''s punishment. It''s not like we haven''t experienced it before when we first came here. It''s fine. Let''s go together."


    Although Murong yi didn''t say anything, he used his actions to prove his determination.


    "Let''s go. We can still make it in an hour."


    Murong yi took the heavy load away from liu chen. This time, Murong yi ran away with a load of 20 kilograms.


    "Thank you."


    Apart from this thank you, liu chen didn''t know what else he could say. He really couldn''t run anymore, let alone run with a heavy load. Murong yi helped him take the forty catties away. He was indeed much more relaxed, so he didn''t say such words to him.


    With nothing on his back, liu chen instantly gained strength and increased his speed.


    However, the food he ate last night was too little, and he didn''t sleep well at night.


    "Fatty, Murong yi, you two can leave. I really don''t have any strength right now."


    His stomach was empty. He really couldn''t run anymore. Whether he was punished or not, he had no motivation now.


    "We''re holding on. We''re almost there."


    Fu deyi had been helping him run, so he naturally knew his situation. Now, liu chen relied on fu deyou to support him and almost leaned on him. If fu deyi left, he would probably fall to the ground and not be able to get up.


    Murong yi took out two steamed buns from his bag and said, "Hurry up and eat. You didn''t eat anything last night. You must be very hungry now. Eat two steamed buns first to fill your stomach. I saved this for you last night."


    Liu chen was really moved when he heard Murong yi. He wanted to burst into tears. He really didn''t expect Murong yi to secretly hide the steamed buns for him. He also didn''t expect Murong yi to do this because he didn''t eat much.


    "Thank you."


    Liu chen took the steamed stuffed bun and really didn''t know what to say. He swallowed it and hoped that he would recover his strength as soon as possible. That way, he would have the strength to run so that he wouldn''t drag them down.


    He could tell that the two of them would not leave without him.


    It was not only liu chen who was surprised by this, but fu deyi was also surprised. He knew Murong yi quite well. He didn''t expect such a cold person like him to do such a thing for liu chen. It was quite incredible.


    Fu deyi felt that Murong yi treated liu chen differently, but he didn''t know why he was different.


    After liu chen ate the two buns that Murong yi had given him, his stomach was full and he suddenly had strength. His feet were much faster than before. They had originally arrived in an hour, and they had shortened it by half an hour.


    The two steamed buns that Murong yi gave liu chen were cold and stiff, but they were the most delicious steamed buns he had ever eaten. They not only gave him delicious food, but also gave him strength.


    When liu chen was exhausted, they finally returned to the barracks. It was already noon, and the sun was scorching.


    Seeing that liu chen and the others had returned, the instructor stood in front of them seriously and looked at them calmly without saying anything.


    However, it was because he didn''t say anything that made everyone feel very depressed.


    Liu chen was a little worried. Although they had returned to the training ground within the stipulated time, they were the last ones. He was worried that the instructor would punish them.


    Just as liu chen was worried, the instructor spoke up.


    "Today, you guys used it a lot faster. It''s worth praising. It proves that our training was successful a few days ago, but I want to ask, what is liu chen to you?"


    "Comrade-in-arms."


    The others didn''t say anything but Murong yi and fu deyao. In their hearts, they treated liu chen as a comrade-in-arms. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have risked being punished and followed him all the way and never left.


    Hearing their words, the instructor nodded in satisfaction and said, "Murong yi and fu deyou are absolutely right. Although liu chen only came today, he is your comrade and the only military doctor among you, but you gave up on him. Have you thought about the consequences?"


    When the people below heard his words, they all lowered their heads to show that they knew their mistakes.


    Seeing them like this, the instructor nodded with satisfaction, but he still taught them a lesson, "Giving up the only doctor in the team is tantamount to giving up your own lives. Your task is very arduous. I believe you all know that in those places, even if there is no battle, it is very easy to get infected. Do you understand?"


    "Understood."


    "That''s good. Other than Murong yi and fu deyi, the rest of you have had lunch and weighed 40 kilograms. Let''s take another lap. This is your punishment. Who has any objections?"


    "No."


    "Alright, let''s go eat."


    When he heard that he could go to lunch, liu chen was so moved that he almost cried. Although Murong yi had given him two buns to fill his stomach, he was still so hungry that his chest was pressed against his back. He had no strength at all.


    Especially her two legs, which seemed to be broken, could not use any strength at all. They were sore and painful, and her tears were about to burst out.


    Seeing him like this, Murong yi and fu deyi wanted to laugh, but their hearts ached. They had no choice but to help him to eat.


    Fu deyi said, "Xiao chen, you should just consider yourself unlucky. When we first came here, the training was not as hard as you. It was much easier. However, the instructor specially changed the time for you today to make you feel a little more relaxed. Remember to eat more when you eat."


    "I''ll try my best."


    If he couldn''t eat, he wouldn''t be able to eat anymore. He couldn''t force himself to eat anymore. Liu chen was also in a difficult position.


    However, fu deyou''s words surprised liu chen. He was wondering if the instructor arranged this on purpose because he was nie junao''s younger brother.


    However, although he hadn''t been in contact with an yifei for a long time, he still felt that he wasn''t such a person. This should be just a coincidence.


    However, even if it was really an yifei who arranged it on purpose, he was not afraid. He would persevere and would never let an yifei drive him away. No matter how hard and tired he was, he would still be able to persevere. Hang in there.

 Chapter 323 Crawl Forward

    When they were eating, liu chen originally gobbled it up, but Murong yi stopped him.


    "Eat slowly, you can eat more."


    Although he still didn''t say much, his good intentions were spread and liu chen ate slowly and obediently. As expected, he realized that he could eat a lot more in this way.


    Sure enough, Murong yi was quite concerned about liu chen. He had never treated him like this before. Sigh, compared to others, it would be really infuriating.


    Seeing that Murong yi cared about liu chen, fu deyi was very jealous.


    However, he lowered his head and looked at his big and burly face. Fu deyi told him that he couldn''t compare to liu chen and that he was different from him.


    Sigh, after liu chen came, Murong yi had already told him that he had arrived half a month earlier. It was really sad.


    After eating, liu chen was about to leave when he realized that some people from the team had come to him.


    "Liu chen, what happened today is our fault. If we leave you behind, don''t worry. This won''t happen next time. Next time, we will definitely accompany you. You are the only doctor in our team, but you are like a national treasure. Don''t be angry with us."


    From beginning to end, liu chen had never thought of this. Now that he heard his comrades apologize, he felt embarrassed.


    "I''m the one who let you down. I''m the one who dragged you down, and I''m the one who got you punished. I''m sorry."


    Liu chen was a person with clear grievances. These people were punished because of him. He naturally had the courage to apologize to these people. If he was wrong, he was wrong. He didn''t ask for an excuse. This was the reason nie junao gave him.


    These people sincerely came to apologize to liu chen, "Of course not. We''re not as good as you. It''s much more difficult for you to receive such strict training when you first came. Compared to what we had at that time, our training was nothing compared to yours. Alright, let''s talk about it after training. We''ll go and receive punishment now. See you in the afternoon."


    "I''ve implicated you."


    "Don''t say such things. We''re comrades in arms. There''s no way we can''t implicate ourselves. Eat more. Only when we''re full can we have the strength to receive our instructor''s abnormal training. Come on."


    After those people left, liu chen and the others also left because they had already eaten.


    Because the three of them were all punished, liu chen and the others had no choice but to stay in the dormitory to rest.


    Liu chen felt that his legs no longer belonged to him, and the pain was excruciating. The heart-wrenching pain made him want to cry, especially the pain on his bones, which made him break out in cold sweat.


    "Murong yi, if I have a way to make my feet not hurt, is it considered illegal?"


    This kind of pain didn''t cost his life, but it was unbearable.


    Murong yi glanced at him and said, "Not really. As long as you can continue to take part in the training, no one will care whether your feet hurt or not."


    With a positive answer, liu chen was instantly happy. He quickly took out the silver needle and stabbed it directly into the acupuncture point below his knee.


    Seeing this, fu deyou ran over and asked in confusion, "Is this useful?"


    "Of course it''s useful. It relieves muscle strain and fatigue. It can relax muscles and loosen bones. It''s very comfortable."


    Not long after the injection, the benefits had already appeared. His leg was no longer as painful as before, and the feeling of powerlessness had also disappeared.


    Looking at his relaxed face, fu deyi was instantly moved and let him give it a try.


    Fu deyou felt it for a while and realized that his leg was not so sore anymore. He was surprised, "It''s really okay. It''s very comfortable. Murong yi, try it too."


    Liu chen wanted to call Murong yi from the start, but he was afraid that he would reject him, "That''s right, Murong yi. You should try it too. Not only won''t it hurt, it''s also very comfortable."


    Murong yi originally wanted to refuse, but when he saw the two of them looking at him with burning eyes, he could only agree.


    However, he had to admit that it was indeed as comfortable as they had said.


    Although it couldn''t completely eliminate the pain, compared to the pain before acupuncture, the rest wasn''t pain anymore.


    When they gathered at two o'' clock, everyone saw liu chen, who was originally like a pile of mud, and was now full of energy, and they were all shocked. They never expected liu chen to recover so quickly.


    And fu deyi and Murong yi. Even if their physical strength could keep up, they shouldn''t be as relaxed as they were now.


    However, since the instructors were here, even if they had doubts in their hearts, they did not ask.


    Not only them, but also the instructor was very surprised. After being an instructor for so many years, it was the first time he saw someone recover so quickly. He also saw liu chen''s appearance in the morning and was unable to move at all. He still wanted to reduce liu chen''s training in the afternoon, but now it seemed that it was unnecessary.


    "Good afternoon, comrades."


    "Hello, instructor."


    "The training in the morning is over. Next, we should start training in the afternoon. This afternoon, we will learn to crawl forward. Everyone, follow me."


    When the instructor said to crawl forward, liu chen never thought that it would be a simple crawl forward, but when he saw the training ground with his own eyes, he was still surprised.


    A piece of barbed wire was placed on the lawn, and there was only a small passageway below. There were protruding wires all around. If they accidentally touched it, they would definitely scratch it.


    The instructor led them to the barbed wire fence and said, "This is our training ground today. Let me show you the correct position."


    After the instructor finished speaking, he took off his hat and held it in his hand. Then, he lay down in the passage of the barbed wire fence, like a loach, and quickly passed through the barbed wire fence, which was about 50 to 60 meters long.


    Liu chen was quite surprised that the instructor was so powerful, but when he thought about the fact that he needed to do this next, liu chen was horrified because this was a big problem for him.


    After a while, the instructor ran back and said, "I''ve already demonstrated it. Next, it''s time for you to try it yourself. Group of five, starting now. Group one."


    Liu chen and the others stood in the back row and couldn''t be in the first group, so they had to watch what others did first.

 Chapter 324 Life Is Better Than Death

    The first group spent half an hour before they all passed the barbed wire fence. Compared to the speed of the instructor, this was simply turtle speed. It was too slow.


    However, for liu chen, this was fast enough because it was too difficult for him to see many soldiers injured.


    Soon, the second group also started, followed by the third group, the fourth group, liu chen and the others became the last group.


    After seeing so many people, liu chen thought that he had already seen the skill and it would be much more convenient to pass by, but when he was lying under the barbed wire, he knew how difficult it was.


    The passageway wasn''t wide enough for one person to pass through.


    Before he could climb ten meters, liu chen already had dozens of wounds on his body. He was bleeding profusely and looked very miserable.


    Liu chen was a little better. After all, he was very thin and small. It was because he couldn''t climb that he was injured. However, fu li was really injured because he had gained a little weight.


    "Hiss."


    Fu deyi was right beside liu chen, so he quickly heard fu deyu''s injured gasp again. He could not remember how many times fu deyi had been injured.


    "Fatty, take a look. I''m not the one who said you''re fat, but now you''re being bullied by the barbed wire."


    Liu chen felt very tired, but it didn''t affect his teasing.


    Fu dejectedly glanced at him and said, "You''re thin, aren''t you hurt as well? However, this training really discriminates against fatty. I''m not that fat, yet I''m being discriminated against like this. It''s really too hateful."


    Looking at fu deyi''s hopeless expression, liu chen felt like laughing for some reason, perhaps because he was miserable.


    However, people could not compare to people. Looking at the two of them, looking at Murong yi on the other side of him, he was not blushing or panting. His face was white and clean, unlike the two of them, who had already become a cat.


    Murong yi was also a person, but he was someone who belonged to someone else''s family. Usually, he was very good. Liu chen thought that if he didn''t want to wait for them, he would have passed the customs a long time ago. He felt the burning pain on his back and looked at fu deyi who was covered in wounds. Liu chen suddenly felt that Murong yi''s clean and white clothes were a little dazzling.


    Perhaps because liu chen''s gaze was too passionate, Murong yi couldn''t take it anymore. He turned to look at liu chen and said, "Stop talking for now. Hurry up and go out. The longer you stay, the more injuries you will get."


    "Okay."


    After receiving Murong yi''s orders, he instantly shut up and tried his best to climb forward. Even if he was pricked by a wire, he could still endure the pain through gritted teeth.


    After climbing for a while, liu chen suddenly felt very strange. Why did he listen to Murong yi like this? He listened to whatever Murong yi said subconsciously, which was very strange.


    However, thinking that Murong yi treated him so well and even stole the steamed stuffed bun for himself, liu chen ignored this small matter. He thought that it was probably because he knew that Murong yi was good to him that he listened to him like that.


    They didn''t take long. Half an hour later, they went out as well, but it took the longest time for fu deyi to come out. When he came out, he didn''t have a good place.


    When he stood in line, liu chen looked at Murong yi''s clean clothes and felt uncomfortable. He glanced at his dirty hands which were covered in mud. He didn''t know which one of his veins cramped, so he directly reached out and printed a dirty handprint on his clothes. He even tried his best to poke it.


    Seeing this, fu deyi was dumbfounded. He really didn''t expect liu chen to do this.


    "Xiao chen, what are you doing?"


    He thought that liu chen might have been overtraining and was a little dumbfounded. He actually dared to take out his dirty hand and poke at Murong yi''s clothes. He was really gutsy. He was afraid that Murong yi would be unhappy and hit him directly.


    Liu chen was shocked by fu deyou. He quickly withdrew his hand and felt embarrassed when he thought about what he had just done.


    He really didn''t know what was wrong with him, but he actually did such a childish thing.


    He raised his head and secretly glanced at Murong yi. Fortunately, he was not angry. Liu chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, he also had some doubts. Murong yi was angry. Could he tell?


    Forget it. Forget it, just pretend that he''s not angry. He was extremely embarrassed by what had happened. He really did not think that he would do such a daring thing.


    Liu chen didn''t dare to look at Murong yi anymore, so he had no choice but to stare straight ahead.


    Fortunately, the instructor came over very quickly and did not embarrass him for long.


    "The training isn''t going to be successful overnight, so you have to work harder and try to become better. There''s still some time left. I believe that once you have your first time, the second time will be much faster. The first group will prepare and start."


    Again, dying.


    Liu chen''s back was still burning with pain.


    However, when he thought about the purpose of his staying, he firmly believed in it.


    He was nie junao''s younger brother and couldn''t be looked down upon by an yifei''s people. He was as powerful as his brother.


    "I''m really going to die this time."


    Hearing that it was time to do it again, the most painful thing was not others, but fu yiwu.


    This time, the atmosphere was rather gloomy. When they heard his words, they all laughed. If it was a tragedy, who could afford to pay it so easily?


    Indeed, as the instructor had said, with the first time, the second time was much faster and the chance of getting injured was much smaller. Of course, the premise was that it would not be paid, and that guy was still screaming.


    After their training, everyone dragged their injuries back to their dormitory.


    As soon as they entered the dormitory, liu chen and fu deyi lay on the bed, especially fu deyi, who was moaning nonstop.


    Murong yi, the only one who wasn''t injured, saw them like this. He sighed and shook his head. He quickly found the medicine box and quickly cleaned their back.


    Seeing that Murong yi had to deal with it first, liu chen took the medicine box and said, "You should rest for a while. You''re tired too. Let me help fatty. He''s hurt quite badly. I''ll help him."


    Murong yi thought that he was a doctor, so he let go and agreed to let him treat fu deyi.


    Fu took off his coat and revealed his bloody back.


    "Bear with it, it hurts a little."


    "Don''t worry, I''m numb from the pain now. I can bear it even if it hurts a little. Just do it. I''m fine."


    Seeing that some of his wounds were quite long, liu chen directly sewed them on him, causing him to groan in pain.

 Chapter 325 Treat An Yifei

    "Xiao chen, are you trying to hurt me to death on purpose?"


    Fu youyou screamed in pain, thinking that liu chen was doing it on purpose.


    "Don''t argue. Your wounds are too long. I''ll sew them on for you. Otherwise, you''ll leave a scar. Your wife won''t like it in the future. Alright, it''s already healed. I''ll disinfect them for you."


    Hearing liu chen''s words, fu deyi didn''t say anything more. After all, liu chen did it for his own good, so he couldn''t help but be considerate.


    Fu deyi''s most serious injuries were those that were much more convenient after treatment.


    After liu chen treated fu deyao''s wound, he laid on the bed and asked Murong yi to treat his injured spot. After all, he really couldn''t handle the position on his back himself.


    After the two of them were healed, the three of them went to the canteen to eat. Although the afternoon training was very hard and painful, it was much easier than in the morning.


    When the three of them arrived at the canteen, they each ate their favorite dishes. They were still hungry because of their high energy consumption.


    After eating and drinking, liu chen and the others wanted to leave, but they were surrounded by other comrades.


    "Liu chen, since you''re a doctor, can you help me? My friend''s wound is a little long. I want to ask you to sew it up. The infirmary isn''t too far away, so I don''t want to go there. Hehe."


    "No problem. Let''s go."


    Liu chen never refused to let others ask him to help them treat their illness, but when he thought of one person who was also helpful, the two of them were also helpful. Liu chen simply asked them to come to him and help them solve the problem once and for all.


    Originally, some people were punished because of liu chen. Although they didn''t say it out loud, they felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts, but now that they saw that liu chen was so considerate of everyone, they accepted liu chen''s existence in their hearts.


    In just a few hours, liu chen had established a good relationship with his comrades. Even if they had nothing to do, they would chat together.


    Thinking of liu chen''s energetic appearance today, someone finally asked the question.


    "Xiao chen, fatty, aren''t you all as tired as dogs this morning? Why are you so energetic this afternoon?"


    "We also want to ask this question."


    The person who asked this question was simply asking the voices of others. The moment he opened his mouth, everyone else immediately agreed.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll just give you acupuncture. Whoever has a sore foot will be fine. I''ll help you with it too. It''s very comfortable."


    "I, I, I want to come. My legs are almost crippled."


    "Me too."


    Upon hearing this, everyone signed up enthusiastically to show that they wanted to experience it.


    "Okay, no problem. You guys sit down. I''ll come one by one."


    In the end, liu chen used acupuncture for everyone.


    When the instructor came to check, he found that everyone in the dormitory was lying down with silver needles in their legs.


    "Hello, instructor."


    When they were not training, their relationship with the instructor was quite peaceful.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    "My leg hurts. Liu chen will give us acupuncture. Instructor, you should try it too. It''s quite comfortable."


    "Alright, I''ll try it too."


    When the instructor arrived at liu chen''s dormitory, he saw liu chen and the others chatting. When he saw the instructor, everyone immediately greeted him.


    The instructor didn''t hesitate and directly showed his intention to let liu chen give him acupuncture.


    Liu chen didn''t refuse and gave him acupuncture.


    The instructor carefully sensed it and indeed felt much more comfortable after acupuncture.


    Although he didn''t train with the soldiers, he stood with them for more than ten hours every day. He was quite tired. Now that liu chen gave him acupuncture, he felt much more relaxed and could sleep well tonight.


    After thinking for a while, the instructor said. "Liu chen, your medical skills are so good. Go treat second lieutenant an." It won''t take much of your time. His cervical spondylosis is quite serious around his shoulder. Sometimes, it hurts so much that he can''t sleep all night."


    Although this kind of disease wasn''t a serious illness, it would be painful to death if it acted up. Although liu chen hadn''t been in pain before, he was a doctor and could understand that kind of pain.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Although it was said that an yifei was his big brother''s sworn enemy, he would never be different from others when it came to treating patients and saving people. It was even more impossible that he would not help an yifei because an yifei was not on the same side as his big brother.


    When liu chen came to an yifei''s dormitory, an yifei still felt a little strange, especially when the instructor came with him, which made him feel even more strange.


    "Why are you here? But the training is too hard. Do you want to give up halfway?"


    Hearing this, the instructor had already explained for liu chen before he could speak.


    "Second lieutenant, it''s not like that. Liu chen can hold on and it''s a good honor. I brought him here today to get him to give you acupuncture. Your periarthritis of the shoulder is quite serious. After he gives you acupuncture, you will feel much better. I just tried it and it''s very comfortable."


    "Really? Come in, then."


    To be honest, he no longer had any hope for his own question. However, since liu chen had already arrived, he didn''t want to undermine his confidence. He felt that he should give him a chance to try.


    After entering the house, liu chen didn''t say anything else and took out a new silver needle to give an yifei acupuncture.


    An yifei had initially only been trying. Who knew that after liu chen''s acupuncture, he really felt that it was quite effective. At least, after liu chen received the acupuncture, he felt much more comfortable and his shoulders became much more relaxed.


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect you to be so good at acupuncture. I really feel much better after being tricked by you for so many times. Thank you, comrade liu chen."


    "You''re welcome, second lieutenant. It''s not a big deal. I''ll come over every night to give you acupuncture and moxibustion. You''ll be fine in half a month''s time. However, during the two days of treatment, if you can rest, you still need to take a good rest. It''s best not to sit on the computer and read the documents."


    As a doctor, liu chen didn''t treat an yifei as his superior at this time. He only treated him as his own patient.


    "I''ll try my best. Thank you, comrade liu chen."


    An yifei had already investigated liu chen''s identity. He thought that liu chen would be estranged from him because of nie junao''s problem, but now it seemed that he underestimated liu chen. Liu chen didn''t have such thoughts at all.


    "That''s nothing. I''ll leave first. Second lieutenant, instructor, good night."


    Liu chen didn''t seem to have anything to say to them. After doing his job, he left the office of an yifei immediately. He felt that he was here, and it was actually quite awkward.


    Liu chen didn''t have a good rest last night, so he went back to his dormitory and went to sleep as soon as he left.

 Chapter 326 Ill Treat You to Dinner

    Because he was tired, liu chen didn''t lose any sleep. He fell down and fell asleep very quickly.


    Fortunately, the instructor didn''t get up at two or three o'' clock tonight to let them train but at five o'' clock to see them get up.


    "Today''s target is the same as yesterday''s. It weighs 80 kilograms and runs three laps. Liu chen adds 10 kilograms and 50 kilograms."


    With the foundation from yesterday, when liu chen ran today, it was easier compared to yesterday, but because of the weight increase, he still felt very laborious and difficult.


    Fortunately, no one left early today and accompanied liu chen. Some helped him carry things and some directly dragged him to run, so the time was shortened greatly, which was two hours less than yesterday.


    "Today, you guys did well. You are a group, so you should be like this. You have the team spirit. In this way, not only will your speed increase, but your time will decrease and your tacit understanding will also be developed. It will be very convenient for you to travel in the future."


    "Yes, instructor."


    "Alright, since most of you were injured yesterday, I''ll let you take a day off today. You can go out, but be careful not to cause trouble for me."


    "Yes, instructor."


    Hearing that they could rest today, everyone was very happy. Liu chen was also very happy. He went straight to nie junao, but when he went, he saw that nie junao was training hard, so he didn''t disturb him and silently returned to his own place.


    After returning to the dormitory, liu chen called zhu chuyue and the others to inform them that they were safe, and then went to train on his own.


    His goal was to catch up with nie junao and fight side by side with nie junao, so he had to work hard and get the best results, or else he wouldn''t be as powerful as his big brother.


    Looking at the barbed wire in front of him, liu chen gritted his teeth and began to train himself.


    Because of the holiday, there were not many people on the team. Seeing that fu youyou had gone out to play, he was curious that Murong yi did not leave.


    After he had suffered some injuries, he climbed out and found Murong yi standing at his exit, waiting for him to come out. When he saw that he was about to come out, he even reached out to him and signaled for him to leave.


    Liu chen stood shoulder to shoulder with him as he spoke, "Murong yi, why aren''t you going out to play?"


    "Didn''t you go too?"


    "I went. I went to look for my big brother, but he was seriously training, so I came back. I came to the army to make myself as powerful as big brother. But now, it seems that I''m a lot weaker than big brother. I can''t even do simple things."


    "You don''t have to look down on yourself anymore. You''re doing very well. If you want to learn this, I can teach you. The position of your hand isn''t right. You''ll be very tired and easily injured. Let me show you."


    This was the first time that liu chen had spoken to Murong yi in the past two days. He was quite surprised, but what surprised him most was that Murong yi wanted to teach him himself. This made him very happy.


    "Okay, thank you, Murong yi."


    Liu chen thanked Murong yi many times and was very serious every time.


    Liu chen lay in the corridor and watched Murong crawl. According to his teaching, he realized that it was much easier to climb than the one he had randomly climbed, and it was not easy to get hurt.


    Murong yi took the trouble to train with liu chen over and over again. In the end, liu chen was able to keep up with Murong yi''s speed and keep himself unharmed.


    He had shortened the time he had spent crawling by half, and the results this afternoon were still very impressive.


    The two of them lay flat on the ground and liu chen said, "Murong yi, I didn''t expect to learn so quickly. I''m really grateful to you. This is good. I''ll treat you to a meal. It''s just a good day to rest. We can go out."


    He had already made up his mind to be rejected by Murong yi. After all, fu deyou had said that he wanted to take Murong yi out several times, but he refused every time.


    However, he still had a lot of face because Murong yi didn''t reject her but agreed.


    "Okay, take a shower, change your clothes and go."


    Happiness came too sudden. Liu chen was so happy that he couldn''t express it in words. He found that he was quite attractive, at least he had hired someone who couldn''t be trusted.


    After tidying up quickly, liu chen looked at himself in the mirror and smiled confidently. He felt that he was quite handsome, at least in line with the aesthetic standards of girls nowadays.


    However, after seeing Murong in casual clothes, liu chen didn''t dare to gloat because he was several times more handsome than him. Although he was only wearing ordinary jeans and a white t-shirt, he still gave off a sense of handsomeness.


    "Murong yi, you are so handsome. If I were a girl, I would definitely like you."


    "Unfortunately, it''s not."


    Hearing Murong yi''s slightly regretful tone, liu chen knew that he had been molested, but he was not in the mood right now. He didn''t care about these details and happily accompanied him out of the army.


    It was still early, so the two of them didn''t go out to eat directly. Instead, they strolled around the city and found a restaurant that had good food to eat.


    In fact, liu chen felt that the taste of a small restaurant was more suitable for him than that of a hotel. However, when he thought about how he actually wanted to treat Murong yi to a meal, he had to go somewhere better, otherwise, it would seem insincere.


    "Do you guys eat spicy food?"


    "Yes."


    Originally, liu chen wanted Murong to order, but when he saw that he didn''t eat human beings, liu chen knew that he wouldn''t do it on his own, so he had no choice but to do it on his own.


    Although he was from the northeast, liu chen''s taste was rather spicy. When he heard that Murong yi could eat spicy food, he didn''t hold back and directly dropped a lot of spicy dishes.


    After ordering the dishes, the two of them sat bored, and liu chen kept talking to Murong yi. Although Murong yi wouldn''t take the initiative to speak to him, he still had questions and answers, so that liu chen wouldn''t be so bored.


    However, as they chatted, liu chen''s face suddenly turned very pale, and he was not in the mood to sleep.


    Because he heard the voices of peng xiaoxiao and liu youran next door.


    At first, he thought that he had heard wrongly. He stood up and saw that it was really peng xiaoxiao and liu youran. He instantly felt sad. His originally good mood vanished completely.


    He thought that he had already let go of peng xiaoxiao, but when he saw him with liu youran, he still felt very sad. After all, peng xiaoxiao was the woman he loved the most besides zhu chuyue.

 Chapter 327 The Past Is in the Wind

    "Let''s change the table or eat at another restaurant. This kind of hotel may not be suitable for us."


    Murong yi was a smart man. Liu chen stood up from his bad mood to watch the table next door, and he silently watched. Although he didn''t know what had happened between liu chen and the man and the woman at the next table, he could tell from his expression that he was in pain when he saw the two of them.


    "No, we''ve already ordered the dishes. We''ll eat at this place, but it''s not bad to change seats. The seats by the window are empty. Let''s sit over there."


    "Okay."


    Murong yi was naturally willing to give in to liu chen and obediently changed his position with liu chen.


    Liu chen was originally in a good mood. When he came out of the army, his mood was almost flying with joy. However, when he saw peng xiaoxiao, all his good mood disappeared completely, leaving only pain.


    He thought that he no longer cared about what happened to peng xiaoxiao, but now he understood that he was overestimating himself. It wasn''t that he didn''t care anymore. It was only because he was in the deepest recesses of his heart that he thought he didn''t care.


    "Xiao chen, why don''t you call fatty over too? He''s out, so he probably hasn''t eaten yet."


    Murong yi knew that liu chen was in a bad mood, but he also knew that he wasn''t a person who would make people happy, so at this time, he could only let liu chen call fu deyi and only he could bring joy to liu chen.


    Liu chen had no mood now, so he had no idea to chat with Murong yi. He was worried that the atmosphere between them would be awkward. When he heard Murong yi''s proposal, he didn''t say anything and called fu deyi directly.


    Fu deyi happened to be nearby. When he heard that the two of them had actually gone to the hotel to eat, he cursed that there were no two of them and rushed over as fast as he could.


    During the process of fu deyou''s arrival, the waiter had already served the dishes, but liu chen and Murong yi were staring at each other and did not say anything. The atmosphere was very awkward.


    Fortunately, fu dawei arrived in time to save the scene.


    "Xiao chen, Murong yi, you two are really not good enough. You didn''t even call me when you came out to eat delicious food. Moreover, you came to such a high-end hotel. I''m so angry."


    Fu dawei didn''t hold back and started eating directly under one.


    However, what he said made liu chen unhappy.


    "You fat bastard, remember, I''m your big brother. When you face big brother, you have to respect him at least. Besides, what do you mean by not calling you? Aren''t you sitting here eating now?"


    It was indeed the right choice to call fatty over.


    On the other side, while peng xiaoxiao and liu youran were eating, she suddenly heard someone calling xiao chen. She immediately thought of liu chen and immediately stood up. As expected, she saw liu chen by the window.


    She didn''t know how long it had been since she last saw liu chen. That kind of yearning had already penetrated her bones. As long as she heard liu chen''s name, she would be in great pain.


    Liu youran, who was sitting opposite her, naturally noticed his actions. She stood up and looked at him. Indeed, she saw liu chen by the window as well. Her face instantly darkened as she spoke. Peng xiaoxiao, pay attention to your image. Although I don''t love you, you''re my girlfriend now. Don''t look at other men But since we''ve met an old friend, we naturally have to go over and greet him."


    Liu youran thought of them every day the moment she saw liu chen, so he wouldn''t let liu chen off easily. Even if liu chen didn''t kill them directly, their deaths had something to do with him.


    "Liu youran, what do you mean?"


    Hearing that liu youran was going to bring her over, peng xiaoxiao was immediately unhappy because she didn''t want to provoke liu chen. Most importantly, she felt that he didn''t have the face to see liu chen now.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. It means it literally. Let''s go."


    Liu chen had already taken his heart back and wasn''t paying attention to what happened with peng xiaoxiaoxiao and the others. Who knew that when he looked at them casually, he saw liu youran holding peng xiaoxiao''s hand and walking towards him.


    Liu chen''s heart ached and he clenched his fists tightly on the table.


    Murong yi naturally saw this and patted him on the shoulder, "Calm down."


    Although fu deyi wasn''t there before, he understood a little when he saw them like this.


    "Hello, liu chen. It''s been a long time. I didn''t expect to see you again. It''s really fate."


    Liu chen took a deep breath and smiled faintly, "Yeah, I didn''t expect to see you again. It''s been a long time. Why can''t you wait to see me? But you miss me?"


    "I do miss you, but she''s the one who misses you, not me. I don''t miss you at all."


    Liu youran pointed at peng xiaoxiao beside her and smiled happily.


    He deliberately came to find liu chen to be unhappy, and he was very happy to see liu chen in pain.


    Although liu chen appeared to be indifferent, he still saw the pain in his eyes. This discovery made him feel very happy.


    "Ah chen, are you okay?"


    "This beautiful woman, why don''t you call me by my full name? Ah chen is my girlfriend''s exclusive name. If you call me that, she will be jealous and angry. I love my girlfriend the most, and I can''t bear to make her angry."


    Liu chen''s words were half-truths, but they made peng xiaoxiao feel very painful. Thinking about how much liu chen loved her in the past, liu chen hated her now.


    "Ah chen, I..."


    "Miss, we don''t know each other very well. You should call them by their full names. These two are my brothers. If they go home and complain, their girlfriend will be angry."


    Peng xiaoxiao knew that liu chen''s words meant that he would not forgive her.


    At the side, liu youran was enjoying watching the show. Hearing liu chen''s words, she chuckled and said, "How could you not be familiar with each other? You were once intimate lovers. You were so familiar with each other that I was envious of you."


    "Really? How come I don''t know about this? Maybe you''ve remembered wrongly. I''m not familiar with miss peng, so you should leave. Don''t disturb our dining."


    "In that case, we''ll leave first. Liu chen, I like the girlfriend you taught me."


    "You''re only suitable for picking up things that I don''t want. Take your time. If you don''t want to see me off, remember to treat me to a meal next time. Don''t be so stingy."

 Chapter 328 Give up

    After leaving liu chen and the others, liu youran let go of peng xiaoxiao''s people and said sarcastically to him, "As long as I think about you sleeping with liu chen, I feel disgusted. How is it? The man you''re thinking about has completely abandoned you. What kind of feeling do you have?"


    Looking at the corner of his mouth, peng xiaoxiao said coldly, "You disgust me."


    After saying that, peng xiaoxiao didn''t stop and turned to leave.


    If not for the fact that the family had used liu chen to threaten her and let her continue to be with liu youran, she would have killed liu youran long ago. This guy was getting more and more impudent now, and her patience with him was about to run out.


    Liu youran quickly caught up with peng xiaoxiao and stood in front of her as she spoke coldly. Peng xiaoxiao, don''t you have any idea who the disgusting person is? Who was with me right after liu chen left? That person must be you, but now you''re acting like you''re deeply in love with him and can''t let go of liu chen. Who are you going to show him? Unfortunately, he doesn''t care about you at all."


    "You don''t have to worry about my matters."


    Nothing could change peng xiaoxiao''s mindset. Except for liu chen, liu chen was a white moon in her heart. No one could say anything bad about liu chen in front of her.


    "Hehe, do you think I care?" I just want to tell you one thing. Don''t flatter yourself. Liu chen isn''t the kind of person who can''t live without you. He might not be able to live more comfortably without you."


    Peng xiaoxiao admitted that liu youran was telling the truth, but it was not what she wanted to hear.


    "Liu youran, stop talking about me. Don''t you know what you are? You have the cheek to talk about me."


    After saying this, peng xiaoxiao didn''t even bother to look at liu youran and turned around to leave.


    Seeing that peng xiaoxiao had left, liu youran also left with a gloomy face.


    After peng xiaoxiao and the others left, liu chen''s fake emotions collapsed. He didn''t seem to care as much as he did. On the contrary, he cared very much, but he didn''t want them to see that he couldn''t bear to part with them, so he pretended to be strong.


    "Xiao chen, I''m not sad. There are women everywhere. From now on, follow me and bring you good food and spicy drinks. I promise you will forget about her soon."


    Liu chen turned to look at fu deyi and confirmed again, "Delicious?"


    "Yes."


    "Spicy?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s good. Let''s treat this dinner as a treat for Murong yi and me, okay?"


    "That''s not good. I don''t have any money. If you want to trick me, you can''t do it. You said that you would have to pay for me."


    "Stingy."


    However, liu chen''s originally depressed mood had improved after talking nonsense with fu deyi.


    There was no wound that could not be healed in this world. If there was, it would be that there was not enough in this world. There was only enough time, and any kind of pain would no longer be so painful.


    After eating, the three of them didn''t dare to stay any longer and went straight back to the army.


    Late at night, fu was already asleep, but liu chen couldn''t sleep again. Because of what happened to peng xiaoxiao today, he couldn''t sleep.


    Murong yi was sleeping beside his head and could touch his head with his hand, so he rubbed liu chen''s head and said, "Don''t overthink it. Go to bed early. When you wake up tomorrow, you won''t remember anything. Moreover, no one knows when the instructor will call us. It''s always right to go to bed early."


    "Murong yi, I can''t sleep. Can you talk to me for a while?"


    Some things were hard to bear in his heart, so liu chen wanted to tell Murong yi the pain in his heart. As for why it was him, liu chen didn''t know. Perhaps because he didn''t talk much, he was a good listener.


    "Alright, then tell me."


    "Tell me, do I have to give up on her?"


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, Murong yi still knew who he was talking about.


    "Why would you give up and keep her in your heart? Don''t think about it on purpose, don''t think about it on purpose. You''ll find that you''ve forgotten after a long time."


    Liu chen felt that although Murong yi didn''t speak much, his words always made sense.


    Just like what he said, love shouldn''t be too deliberate. That would only make his memory more profound and hard to forget.


    Then peng xiao-xiao, from today onwards, I will learn to give up you, I will kick you out of my life, from now on, we are really strangers, it is best not to see again.


    "Murong yi, do you know? Actually, I haven''t thought about her for a long time. It''s been so long that I almost thought I had forgotten about her. But when I saw her today, those lost memories suddenly came back. It was only then that I realized that I didn''t forget her."


    It was easy to remember a person, but it was really hard to forget someone. Especially when they had a deep love between them, how could they just forget it?


    He wasn''t peng xiaoxiao, he wasn''t as cruel and sincere as her.


    He was thinking that if he hadn''t suddenly returned to Beijing and bumped into her, would peng xiaoxiao have been lying to him and giving him a beautiful fantasy? After all, before that, even if peng xiaoxiao was with liu youran, he would have told him that he didn''t have one.


    "I didn''t think about her because I wanted to forget about her. However, as soon as she appeared, I would throw away my helmet and abandon my armour. I would be defeated and unable to forget her."


    "Since you can''t forget it, then don''t forget it. Anyway, you don''t have a place in your heart. Why do you have to work so hard on yourself?"


    Murong didn''t have many different words, so it was already his limit to say this to liu chen. Liu chen was also clear about this.


    Most of the time, it was liu chen. He was listening, and he was a good listener. He didn''t talk much and was able to keep a secret for you. It was quite good.


    Liu chen nagged on and on for almost an hour, but he didn''t think there was anything else to say.


    "I don''t think there''s anything to say. Let''s go to sleep. It''s eleven o'' clock. No one knows when the instructor wants us to get up."


    "Okay, go to sleep."


    Murong yi''s purpose was to accompany liu chen. Since he said he wanted to sleep, Murong yi naturally wouldn''t refuse. His original goal was to let liu chen sleep as soon as possible.


    Liu chen originally thought that even if he said he was going to sleep, he would not be able to sleep at all.


    He didn''t know if it was because he was tired or because he had spoken to Murong yi, which made him feel no pressure. In short, not only did he not lose sleep, he also slept comfortably and had a sweet dream.


    In the dream, he and zhu chuyue, ning xiangxiang, zhang xiaohua happy life together, but not peng xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 329 Process

    Sure enough, the instructors'' abnormal behavior could not be described in words. The next morning at 3 am, they were forced to get up again.


    Fortunately, they slept early last night. If they slept late, he would have to drag them down again in the morning exercises.


    Liu chen''s weight was increasing every day, and his speed was also increasing. At least, he wasn''t dragging his feet and could barely keep up with the rhythm of others. All of this was due to the jade knife''s hand.


    It was because he realized that every time he was exhausted to the limit, the jade blade would operate on its own. It could not only replenish his strength, but also relieve his tired body in an instant. It was very practical.


    After only training for more than a week, liu chen''s entire body changed. Although he was still white and tender, his skin was white and shiny, and his muscles were also trained. He stood there like an unsheathed sword with an imposing aura.


    "Murong yi, what''s wrong with xiao chen? She couldn''t even open her eyes just now and felt like she would faint at any moment. Why was she so lively and full of energy, as if she had never been tired?"


    Fu deyou looked at liu chen, who had recovered his jade knife hand from exhaustion, and his eyes almost fell out of his sockets.


    During this period of time, they had been training together.


    At the same time, he also found a problem. Every time liu chen was exhausted to the limit and his eyes were almost unable to open, he would recover immediately. He did not feel tired at all and instantly surpassed others.


    "I don''t know either."


    Murong yi also felt strange about this matter, but everyone had their own secrets. Since liu chen didn''t say anything, he couldn''t be bothered to ask. As long as he did this, it wouldn''t affect his health.


    After regaining his strength again, liu chen was quite satisfied with Bian Que''s heaven-defying jade saber hand. At least, it would allow him to recover his strength quickly so that he wouldn''t drag himself back during training.


    "This jade sword hand is awesome."


    "Of course, don''t you want to see who developed it? Will my research results for hundreds of years be bad?"


    Liu chen was just pleased with his words when he was shocked by Bian Que. Bian Que had left him for a long time. Ever since he came to the army, Bian Que had left him, so he was shocked by Bian Que''s sudden appearance.


    "Teacher, people can be scary. If you suddenly appeared like this and suddenly opened your mouth to speak, I would have been scared to death if I had a bad heart."


    "You have a bad heart. Will I choose you as my disciple? Besides, with me around, your heart is not good. I can make him better. Alright, don''t be poor. It seems that your life in the army is very rich. Your jade sword and hand have been upgraded. At least, it''s much faster than before."


    "That''s right. I''m working hard in the army and working hard every day to succeed so that I can become an army doctor. It''s pointless to stay in the army."


    "I came here this time because I found the medicine to treat your eyes. I made you a juice. Two drops every night. I promise I will recover in a few days."


    "Really? That''s great. I''ve been blind for so long and I''m finally able to see things with my own eyes. I''m so happy."


    Bian Que had planned to treat liu chen''s eyes after he had solved the problem with bian chao, but he found that there was some trouble with a drug. After all, bian chao was already a dark immortal. The things he used were always extraordinary, so Bian Que had no choice but to find medicine for liu chen.


    He had originally thought that he would find it very soon, but who knew that this search would take more than a week.


    Liu chen didn''t have that kind of thought. He just felt that it was really good to see his own eyes. He had been using x-ray vision as his eyes for the past few days. He had always inadvertently seen something that he shouldn''t have seen, and he was almost embarrassed to death.


    Looking at the small bottle of green medicine in his hand, liu chen smiled and thanked her, "Thank you, teacher."


    "You''re my disciple. It''s only right for you to do something for you. Seeing that your life in the army has been so full, I also wanted to give you some fun. Have you finished reading the book I gave you?"


    "En en en, I''ve already seen that ghost doctor''s skill. I''ve already gotten to know him pretty well. Ghosts and humans have the same physical structure. Their ancestors are human and their causes are similar. The only trouble is the medicinal herbs they''ve taken. I''ve never seen them before, so even if I know what kind of illness he has, I can''t cure him."


    People are masculine bodies, ghosts are yin bodies, there is a big difference between the two. If we eat medicinal herbs to treat ghosts, then he thought, there is no need to treat them. Ghosts will definitely not be able to stand the masculine qi in the medicinal materials, will be directly destroyed by ashes.


    "I understand what you said. I will help you solve this problem. From tonight onwards, you will train during the day and I will bring you to the ghost world at night. I will ask you to identify those medicinal herbs and treat ghosts. Although there is no money, it has merit. It will be of great benefit to you."


    "I know, teacher. I will work hard."


    "Also, how''s your yin yang eye?"


    If he wanted to go to the ghost world, it was not possible to go without yin yang eye. If liu chen''s yin yang eye was not easy to use, his eyes would be blackened when he went to the ghost world, and it would be difficult for him to walk at all, let alone identify medicinal herbs.


    "Don''t worry, teacher. I have good control. You don''t have to worry."


    Besides not having the talent to cultivate and being a taoist, liu chen''s talent in other aspects was very good. At least, he was quick to learn and had a good brain. What he remembered was not easy to forget.


    Seeing that everything was ready, Bian Que did not say anything, mainly because he heard liu chen''s companion calling him.


    "Xiao chen, wait."


    "What''s wrong, fatty?"


    Liu chen turned to look at fatty beside him and was curious why he called him.


    Seeing that liu chen finally came back to his senses, fatty put his hands on his legs and took a deep breath, "What are you thinking? I don''t even know if you ran in the wrong direction. I''ve been calling you for a long time, but you didn''t hear me."


    He was too engrossed in his conversation with Bian Que just now and didn''t pay attention to this matter at all. Now, he looked up and found that he had indeed run to a strange place. Fortunately, fatty and Murong yi had caught up with him. Otherwise, he didn''t know where he would have gone before he realized that he had run wrong.


    Liu chen scratched the back of his head awkwardly as he looked at fu deyi and Murong yi, who were panting heavily, "I''m sorry, fatty, yi. I was just thinking too much. I didn''t pay attention to the road under my feet and dragged you two along for a long time."


    Fu dawei was already exhausted and was panting nonstop. Hearing his words, he said, "You''re too fast, I almost couldn''t keep up with you."

 Chapter 330 Ghost World

    "Well, hehe."


    Liu chen didn''t know how to explain his situation to them. After all, when his physical strength was at its peak, he naturally recovered much faster than them.


    Fortunately, the two of them didn''t ask too much. Otherwise, he would definitely be in a dilemma.


    "Alright, don''t talk too much. Let''s go back first."


    Murong yi ran back first, and liu chen and fu deyi quickly followed him.


    This time, liu chen deliberately slowed down and maintained his balance with them. The most important thing was to maintain balance with fu deyi, because Murong yi seemed to be not tired. His physical strength was too good, and he was able to lead them far and far, quickly and slowly.


    Fu dawei was running out of energy as he spoke, "Xiao chen, did you take some magic medicine? My physical strength recovered instantly, causing me to become a procrastinator. I''m not happy."


    "That''s right. I found the immortal pill, but I ate it. There''s nothing left. You''re destined to miss it. What a pity."


    Liu chen was only joking with fu deyou. Who knew that Murong yi would take it seriously. He frowned at liu chen and said, "It''s not good for your health to not eat anything randomly."


    Liu chen didn''t expect Murong yi to speak to him so seriously, "Yi, don''t worry. I''m not a child. How can I eat randomly? I''m just playing with fatty. Hurry up and leave. We''ll be the last one later. It''s not good. Our target is the first place."


    Fu deyi didn''t say anything else and the three of them quickly ran to the correct route.


    Although the training was very difficult, when everyone was together, they were quite happy. Liu chen was very satisfied with his military career and was very comfortable.


    Unknowingly, a day of training had passed. After dinner, after taking a shower, liu chen went straight to bed.


    Thinking that he was about to see the light again, liu chen was excited and quickly took out the medicine that Bian Que had given him.


    "Hey, xiao chen, where did you get this eyedrop? Why haven''t I seen it before? Give me a drop too, and see how it works."


    Fu deyou was quick with his eyes and quick with his hands. He quickly took the medicine from his hand and examined it carefully.


    "Xiao chen, what kind of medicine do you have? Why don''t you have a name? There''s no notice, no explanation?"


    "You can''t use this. I have an eye disease and can''t see. This is used to treat my eyes."


    Liu chen was afraid that he would use it, so he quickly took it back from his hand. It wasn''t that he was stingy and unwilling to give it to her, but that he really couldn''t use it and would hurt his eyes.


    Fu deyi didn''t say anything more, but he was still curious, "If you say you can''t see, then how did you manage to do your training during this period of time? You must be joking with me."


    Liu chen didn''t explain it. After all, he said that he was blind, not to mention others, he didn''t believe it. Without eyes, who could live like a normal person?


    Murong yi had been keeping an eye on the matter here. When he heard what liu chen said, he frowned slightly. Perhaps others didn''t believe him, but he believed that liu chen couldn''t see through his eyes.


    Not long after liu chen arrived, he discovered this problem because liu chen was not afraid of the bright light. Moreover, his eyes were not as nimble as normal people. They were hollow and could be seen that he was blind at a glance.


    Although he was quite curious about how liu chen could live like a normal person even when he was blind, he didn''t ask further.


    "Let me do it."


    Seeing that liu chen was about to give him some eye drops, Murong yi took it and personally poured it for him.


    Liu chen thought that the medicinal liquid should be cool and comfortable, but who knew that after he put it in, it would cause tears to run down his face in an instant, and even a trace of blood flowed out from his tears.


    "Xiao chen, are you alright?"


    Fu deyi and Murong yi were frightened by him, so they hurriedly took a tissue to wipe his blood.


    "I''m fine."


    It was no wonder that he was in so much pain that the hateful teacher did not tell him that it hurt so much. He almost wanted to embarrass himself again and called out directly.


    "If I tell you that it hurts, you''ll be afraid when you put the medicine in. Don''t worry, this is to clean up the toxins. The more toxins you have, the more painful it will be. The pain will be reduced in the back."


    Since Bian Que had already said that, what else could he say? He could only endure the pain silently.


    Fortunately, the pain lasted only four or five minutes.


    After getting through it, liu chen also relaxed and looked at the worried gazes of the two of them, "I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''m quite tired from training today. I''ll go to sleep first. You guys should go to sleep too. Good night."


    He did not forget that Bian Que would take him to the ghost world to identify medicinal herbs tonight, so he needed to sleep early and go to the ghost world with him.


    "So early?"


    Fu deyi was a little surprised. It was only eight o'' clock now. Liu chen usually wouldn''t just stand there and fall asleep. He usually went to bed at ten o'' clock on time. It was a miracle that he slept so early today.


    "I''m quite tired today. I''m going to sleep now. Good night."


    Liu chen fell down and soon fell asleep.


    Seeing him like this, fu deyi didn''t say anything else. He just assumed that he was too sleepy and wanted to go to bed early.


    Only Murong yi was lost in thought when he saw liu chen''s position. Liu chen had just gone to sleep so quickly, so it was unusual for him to sleep for more than ten minutes in the past.


    But now that liu chen was asleep, he didn''t think much of it.


    In his dream, liu chen said, "Teacher, I''m coming."


    "En, let''s go."


    Bian Que waved his hand and a door appeared in his dream. Bian Que walked in ahead and liu chen hurriedly followed him.


    However, as soon as he entered the other side, liu chen realized that he couldn''t see anything. His eyes were pitch-black and he didn''t know where he was.


    "Teacher, I can''t see."


    "Use your yin yang eyes."


    Liu chen quickly used his eyes to see the outside world clearly.


    This was a different place from the world he lived in. There was no sunlight, no stars, no moon, and the whole world was foggy, giving off a very depressing feeling. In general, he didn''t like this place very much.


    Seeing that he frowned, Bian Que said, "It''s normal that you don''t like this place. After all, this is the ghost world, and the place where you live is the opposite world. It''s not suitable for living people."


    "Is this the ghost world?"


    Liu chen was a little curious. He looked around and became very curious. This was his first time in the ghost world. He felt very special and memorable.


    In the past, he had never thought that he would come here one day without death. It was like a dream. It was too incredible.

 Chapter 331 Weird Place

    Bian Que knew that liu chen was curious about this place, so he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he asked liu chen to take a closer look at the world.


    Liu chen really took a road, a different road, so he needed to contact more new things, so it would only be good for him, no harm.


    Liu chen found that this place was really no different from reality. There were mountains and water, flowers and trees, and there were real things.


    However, the color here was different from the outside world.


    "Teacher, the feeling here is very strange. This place is very strange."


    "Of course it''s weird. This is a place for the dead to live in. Can you make him not weird?"


    Liu chen thought about it and felt that he had said a very childish question. If this wasn''t the case, it would be weird if it turned into something else.


    "Alright, I''m not in a hurry to look for medicinal herbs. I''ll take you to familiarize yourself with the illusion of the ghost world first so that your eyes won''t be tarnished and you won''t know anything."


    Bian Que didn''t seem to like the ghost world very much. The disgust on his face was obvious, but for liu chen, he still came.


    However, that was also true. He was an immortal, and the people here were all ghosts. It was normal for her not to like this place.


    Bian Que did not take him with him to walk. Instead, he flew in the air with him while telling him what was going on.


    "That''s where the ghost envoys live. This is the misty area. Whether it''s the ghost or the ghost envoys, they don''t want to go here."


    "Why?"


    "This place is very mysterious. It is rumored that immortals have gone in, but they have never come here. It is a fierce place. Of course, in order to escape from the pursuit and escape from the punishment of the ghost world, ordinary ghosts would also escape to this place. In the end, they naturally did not come out. No one knows where they went, so you must be careful in the future. Don''t go near the mist area, or even I won''t be able to save you."


    Liu chen kept this place in his heart. No matter what happened, he would not easily step foot on it. He did not want to die yet. He was treating ghosts, not seeking death. He should avoid this dangerous place.


    Seeing that he had already remembered what he had said, Bian Que took him on his way. Along the way, liu chen saw a lot of things that he had never seen before, and he also learned from Bian Que that many people were similar to mythological beings.


    It turned out that the yama, the night god, black and white impermanence, the cattle head and horse face, these characters were real, not false.


    When flying in the air, liu chen had also seen black and white impermanence with the dead soul from below.


    Some of the dead souls were crying, some were expressionless, some were overjoyed and sorrowful, so liu chen understood what life was like.


    He also understood a reason. When a person was alive, he should have done everything he wanted to do. In this way, he would not regret it if he left the human world one day, so that he could die a little more freely.


    After flying a lot of places with Bian Que, in the process, Bian Que made liu chen remember a few strange places in the ghost world, the ones that couldn''t come out once he went in. He told him not to set foot in those places in the future, and liu chen remembered them all.


    After flying for a long time, liu chen finally saw a color that didn''t match the color of the ghost world and a dazzling red color.


    "Teacher, is that one of the most famous flowers of hell?"


    "Yes, that''s the flower of the other side. I''ve studied it. It''s also a medicinal herb, but it can only treat ghosts."


    Hearing that it was the other side of the flower, liu chen was very curious and flew to the sky to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the red side flower.


    Seriously, the ghost world is a foggy, only this one cross-strait flower is the only scenery, red gorgeous, very beautiful.


    "Do you think it''s beautiful?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "But it''s a deadly poison. The cross-strait flower is like a rose in reality. It''s beautiful but it can hurt people. Remember, the more beautiful things are, the more vulnerable they are. Don''t touch them so easily. The yellow spring poison isn''t that easy to cure."


    Bian Que is really when I liu chen would dare to touch the other side of the flower, had to keep warning him, hope he can remember his words.


    "I see, teacher. Didn''t you say that the flowers grew on both sides of the yellow spring? Why can''t you see the huangquan river?"


    There were many legends about the flowers on the other side, but liu chen didn''t know if it was true or not, so even if liu chen knew that he was extremely toxic, he still wanted to know about it.


    "Where is it?"


    Bian Que flew with liu chen for a while longer, and liu chen saw huang quan river roaring and rolling. The yellow river was rolling in the river, looking very scary.


    "That''s the huangquan river. If you want to cross the bridge of nehe, cross the huangquan river first. Do you see those broken boats on the bank?" That is the boatman of huangquan river, who is responsible for sending ghosts across the river."


    Liu chen took a closer look and saw some shabby people guarding some broken boats and waiting for ghosts to cross the river.


    "Teacher, why are those people willing to be boatmen? The yellow spring water is boiling and rolling. It''s not a good job at first glance."


    "Naturally, they are unwilling, but there is no other way. They can only do this because they are all ghosts who have made a mistake, or because they are extremely evil and can''t reincarnate. Ghosts whose souls are about to dissipate can stay here to prevent them from dissipating and make them atone for their sins."


    "Based on the size of the crime, some people can be reincarnated by one or two hundred people. Some people can be reincarnated by one or two thousand people, while others can be transferred directly to one or two thousand people. That kind of person is too big to forgive."


    Hearing Bian Que''s words, liu chen suddenly thought of someone. He wanted to see if that person was crossing the river here as well, because he had also made a big mistake and could not reincarnate. If he wanted to keep his soul together, he would have to cross the river here.


    "Teacher, will you cross the river here if you overtake him?"


    "Yes, if he wants to keep his soul here, he can only cross the river here. Because he has absorbed the dark immortal''s spirit energy and is a person who should have died five hundred years ago. He has lived for five hundred years on the sly. Even if he wants to reincarnate, he still needs to pay back what he owes."


    Bian Que knew more about the ghost world, so it was good for him to explain to liu chen.


    Liu chen wanted to see bian chao, but he didn''t know if he should go to see him. After all, his relationship with bian chao really didn''t know what language to use to describe it. Especially after bian chao died, their relationship became even more strange. Even if he knew that bian chao was here, he didn''t know if he should see him or not..

 Chapter 332 Ferryman

    "Go ahead. I know that he is your heart''s knot. If you don''t untie it, it will always be stuck in your heart."


    Naturally, Bian Que only knew about his relationship with bian chao. Seeing him waver, he decided to make a decision for him.


    Liu chen nodded and agreed with Bian Que. There were some things that were destined to be solved. In life, he couldn''t leave a regret for himself.


    "But teacher, I don''t know if border crossing is right in front. It''s not good for me to run over like this."


    "Don''t worry, the ghosts here can''t see you. If you can''t get past the border crossing, you can come back. It''s nothing."


    Hearing Bian Que''s words, liu chen didn''t hesitate and quickly walked to that place.


    He looked at it carefully bit by bit, wanting to find the footprints of bian chao. There were no footprints here, and there were no footprints anywhere. The people here had almost been seen by him, but he did not see the person he wanted to see.


    Liu chen was somewhat disappointed when he saw border crossing, but he was also a little glad that he hadn''t thought about how to face border crossing yet. Since he didn''t see it, he didn''t have to face it.


    Just as liu chen was about to go back, he saw a familiar figure among the flowers on the other side.


    Bian chao was dressed in a white robe, lying in the flowers, a worn bamboo hat on his face, looking very comfortable.


    He clearly didn''t see his face, but he knew at a glance that the person was a sidekick.


    Liu chen slowly walked towards him and stood in front of him without saying a word.


    Bian chao sensed someone walking in front of him and said faintly, "Do you want to cross the river?"


    There was no answer from the other side.


    He asked again patiently.


    "Are you going to cross the river?"


    There was still no answer from the other side.


    Bian chao suddenly lost his patience and said coldly, "Since you''re not crossing the river, please leave. Don''t disturb my sleep."


    Turning over, he decided to go back to sleep.


    "Border crossing."


    A familiar voice sounded, and bian chao immediately sat up in shock. He took the hat on his face and asked in surprise, "F* ck, xiao chen, why are you here? Are you dead?"


    Liu chen was initially upset to see him, but when he heard his words, he was instantly enraged.


    What do you mean he''s dead? He''s alive and well.


    "Do you know how to talk? You''re the one who died."


    "I''m already dead. You''re not dead. How did you get here?"


    At this moment, bian chao could tell that liu chen wasn''t dead. His mana didn''t dissipate because he was dead. It was still in his body, so it was clear that liu chen still had yang qi.


    Thinking of liu chen''s teacher, bian chao understood how he came over and said indifferently, "Why did he send you here? Don''t you know that this place affects your soul?"


    "Teacher sent me here to study. I plan to study ghost doctor as well, so my teacher sent me here to study. It''s almost time for me to study. I just don''t understand the medicinal herbs here, so I came here to see how to identify them. I thought you might be here, so I came here to take a look."


    "Tsk tsk, tsk. The things that you two master and disciple have studied are really different. You actually have research on treating ghosts. However, this is a good idea. There are still people in the ghost world who are sick, and they really need doctors."


    However, he did not expect liu chen to come to this matter. It was quite hard to be a ghost doctor. It was not easy to travel back and forth between the yin and yang realms.


    "Yes, that''s what I thought. It''s my first time here today. The teacher guessed that you might be here, so I came to take a look. However, as a ferryman, you don''t seem to be doing your best! They''re all trying their best to make a quick escape so that they can reincarnate and reincarnate. When you''re good, come here and sleep."


    "You can''t force me to do this. Just take your time. I''m not in a hurry. Besides, I''m not in a hurry to reincarnate. There are too many people I want to go to. In the end, I can''t cross others. I can just cross myself."


    Regarding this matter, bian chao was not anxious at all because he did not have the intention to reincarnate. Although he had been sealed for the past five hundred years, his mind had grown along with him. Over the years, he had long felt tired and his status as a ferryman was not bad. He liked this identity and this job very much. No idea of reincarnation yet.


    "How can I cross myself?"


    "Do you see that wide, billowing river? Many ferrybodies know that they can''t complete their mission, or they don''t want to continue to be ferrybodies anymore. They just need to jump in and don''t have to worry about reincarnation, because they''ll be completely destroyed and not leave a single thing behind."


    No one knew how many people had been buried in this river. If he felt tired in the future, he could consider burying himself in it. From now on, even if he was truly relieved, there would be no longer any existence in heaven or earth.


    This idea was originally unclear, but now, he suddenly felt that this was a feasible path, and he could do it.


    Liu chen was shocked by his words. Although he knew that bian chao wouldn''t do this now, after a long time, he couldn''t stand too much loneliness and would always do something that ordinary people couldn''t understand.


    However, he didn''t know how to persuade bian chao.


    "How about this? You should be familiar with the ghost world. Why don''t you help me find some medicinal herbs when you have time? Let''s open a clinic together to treat ghosts."


    Initially, he didn''t intend to invite him, but now that he had this idea, he had to find something to do for him so that he wouldn''t be so bored.


    "Although I think it''s troublesome, I have nothing to do, so I reluctantly agreed to it."


    After chatting for a long time, liu chen left. After all, he had something to do this time and did not have much time to delay him. He still needed to identify the medicinal herbs.


    After returning to Bian Que''s side, Bian Que directly led liu chen into the mountain forest of the ghost world and took him to identify the medicinal herbs.


    While liu chen was learning how to distinguish the medicinal herbs, Bian Que told him about the properties of the medicinal herbs and the diseases that could be cured. The master and disciple worked together happily.


    However, just as the two of them were getting excited, a bell rang.


    When liu chen heard the ringtone, his head turned big and he said helplessly, "It must be our perverted instructor again. We have to go back first. We will continue tonight."


    "That''s good too. You''ve already learned a lot. You need to digest it. If you learn too much in a short period of time, I''m afraid that your brain won''t be able to bear it. When the time comes, you''ll forget easily. You have to work and rest together. Let''s go back and come back at night."


    So the master and disciple returned according to the original route. Very quickly, liu chen and the others returned to the dream world, and then liu chen returned to reality from the dream world.

 Chapter 333 Special Identity

    During this period of time, liu chen''s pace of life was very fast. He trained during the day, at night, as well as the instructor during the day, and at night, the teacher trained. He was so busy that he was disoriented.


    However, although he was very busy, liu chen was very patient because he felt that this life was very fulfilling and made him feel very happy.


    After three months, liu chen''s training was finally over.


    Lying on the small iron bed, liu chen felt like a dream.


    "It''s finally over. I''ve lost more than 20 kilograms of weight. My old man''s wish for me to lose weight is finally worth it. I''m really grateful for his kindness."


    Although fu deyi was thanking him, liu chen could tell that it was full of sarcasm. He finally understood that fu youyou didn''t want to join the army at all.


    "But to be honest, I really have to thank my father. If he hadn''t forced me to come to the army, I wouldn''t have known you two good friends. Although it''s hard, it''s worth it."


    "That sentence sounds more comfortable."


    Liu chen was also very happy to know fu deyi and Murong yi. It was the happiest thing for him. He did not regret joining the army doctor and meeting so many comrades. He felt very happy.


    Lying quietly on the bed, liu chen asked Murong yi beside him, "Yi, the instructor said that we will graduate today. We have to go to the destination after resting for a few days. Where is our destination?"


    Liu chen arrived late, so he didn''t know where they were going after such hard training.


    However, in his opinion, it should be a secret mission, and it would be very difficult to succeed, otherwise, they wouldn''t be trained so badly.


    However, the effect was still very obvious. At least, liu chen was considered a muscular person now. His body was much stronger and his body was well trained.


    "We''re going to Kampuchea and entering the triangle area. A group of drug dealers escaped. We need to arrest them."


    "Yes, that''s right. I heard that those people were captured before, but I don''t know what happened. After that, they all escaped from prison and escaped somewhere along the way. Our mission is to arrest them."


    With that said, their task this time was quite arduous. Hehe, but he liked it. After training for so long, it would be awkward if there was no use for it.


    Learn a good skill, the next thing to do is serve the country.


    "Then why don''t we use the special forces soldiers from the past? Aren''t those people more suitable?"


    "Stupid, since those people can escape from here, they must be very familiar with this place. They should be familiar with those special forces as well. It''s easy for them to expose themselves. Also, after training for so long, don''t tell me that you don''t know that our training is the special forces training mode. We''ve always been special special forces."


    "Hehe, I really don''t know."


    Liu chen was a little embarrassed and scratched the back of his head. He came here to study and train like a dog every day. He didn''t have time to care if he was a special forces soldier or not.


    But now he was quite happy to hear fu deyi''s words. Every man had a military dream in his heart, and special forces soldiers were the most desirable among all soldiers.


    Thinking that he would one day become a special forces soldier, liu chen was extremely happy, excited, and proud, but he finally understood why they had to train so hard.


    Because they had already completed their training and passed the exam, the instructor specially gave them two days off. Liu chen thought that he had nothing to do and wanted to find nie junao. He didn''t know how he was these three months.


    However, liu chen''s luck was not good. He had been told that nie junao had gone out on a mission in the past, so he could only regret coming back.


    Before she could sit down and rest, she was called to yifei''s office.


    "Ensign an, you''re looking for me."


    "Liu chen, you''re here. Have a seat."


    Some time ago, liu chen had been treating an yifei''s shoulder. Their relationship was pretty good too. At least, they weren''t as unfamiliar as they were and wouldn''t feel bored when they were together.


    After liu chen sat down, he quietly waited for an yifei to continue. He didn''t think that there was nothing to do when an yifei called him over.


    An yifei walked over from his desk and sat opposite liu chen, "When you first came here, you were still a pure and white young man. Now that four months have passed, you''ve grown up to be a qualified special forces soldier. It''s not bad. Congratulations."


    "Thank you, second lieutenant."


    "You don''t have to thank me. This is the result of your hard work. To be honest, I didn''t think much of you in the beginning because I thought that you would never achieve your goal. You''re a lot younger than you are, and you''ve finally given up halfway. It''s beyond my imagination that you can persevere."


    Being praised by an yifei, liu chen still felt embarrassed. He smiled shyly like a big boy next door.


    Seeing him like this, an yifei also smiled and said, "This time, I asked you to come here. Besides congratulating you, there''s another thing. You''re a special existence in the army, so I''ll personally send you your medal."


    "Thank you, second lieutenant."


    Liu chen stood up immediately because it was a very serious matter to issue the medal and he needed to take it seriously.


    An yifei also stood up and walked to the desk of his desk to take out a medal and personally put it on liu chen''s shoulder.


    After he put it on, an yifei gave liu chen a military salute and liu chen also gave him a military salute.


    "Come on, I believe you are the best. I believe your roommate has told you about this mission, but this is only a test level mission. When you return from your mission, there will be a very important mission waiting for you. Do you have any confidence?"


    "Yes."


    "Very good. Go back. I''ll leave the lives of the people in the army to you. I believe that with your medical skills, you can save them."


    "I promise to complete the mission."


    Liu chen didn''t stay much longer in an yifei and went straight back to his dormitory.


    Seeing that liu chen had already put on a medal, fu dazhi''s eyes almost fell out of his sockets in surprise, "Xiao chen, you can do it. You went to the second lieutenant''s office and even put on a medal."


    "I can''t help it. My identity is rather special, so the second lieutenant said that he needs to bring it to me personally."


    Liu chen wasn''t in the mood to show off, but seeing that fu dewei was so surprised, he couldn''t help but show off and felt very comfortable.

 Chapter 334 First Guest

    Fu deyou looked at liu chen''s pleased look and was very disdainful. At the same time, she was also very envious of him. After all, he didn''t have the chance to sit and chat with the second lieutenant face to face.


    "Stop gloating. The second lieutenant told you to go there. He didn''t just wear a medal for you, did he? What else did he say?"


    "The second lieutenant said that catching drug dealers this time is just a test level mission. As long as we complete it, there will be more important tasks when we come back. Moreover, my responsibility is more important, and I need to protect the lives of people like you. It''s a long way to go."


    He was just a doctor, not a godly doctor. There were many problems that he couldn''t solve, but he wouldn''t give up. The reason why he came to the army was to grow up and face more problems, so that he could be more powerful.


    "Then we''ll leave our lives to you. But let''s not talk about such a heavy topic. We''re leaving in two days. Should we go out and have a good time these two days? It''d be best if we can have a few big meals."


    Fu deyou was a natural optimist, and everything could become a small problem if it came to him. Liu chen and the others were following him, so it was a little contagious. It was much easier to think about things.


    "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    Liu chen said arrogantly, pulling fu deyi and Murong yi away. After all, he was also a rich man, and he had money to sit on every day. He didn''t spend a bit, so why did he keep it?


    Money becomes meaningless if it cannot be spent where it belongs.


    The three of them didn''t say much. They just went out for a stroll, looking for delicious restaurants, eating and playing around. They were happy.


    The time to be happy was always very short. Unknowingly, they had been playing for a whole day. When they returned to the dormitory, the reason for the biological clock was that they did not chat too late and went to bed early.


    Especially liu chen, he had something big to do tonight and needed to sleep early. Tonight was his opening day in the ghost world.


    After coming to the ghost world, liu chen went straight to his pharmacy and saw that he was napping on a recliner.


    Sometimes, liu chen was a little puzzled. After becoming a ghost, did he sleep more? Otherwise, why was he always sleeping when he saw border crossing?


    Even though he said he was sleeping, he didn''t fall asleep. Every time liu chen came over, he would know that this time was no exception.


    "Here, you''re here. I''ve already opened the pharmacy for you, but as you can see, there''s no business."


    The pharmacy was empty and empty. There was no ghost. It was cold and empty, and there was no business at all.


    Liu chen didn''t feel discouraged. After all, he was the first person to open a pharmacy in the ghost world. It was normal for him not to be used to it. After a long time, a ghost would naturally come to visit him. He wasn''t in a hurry at all.


    Liu chen sat down on the opposite side of chao chao chao and didn''t say much. He started to read the medical books. His time was very urgent and he didn''t have time to worry about anything else. Instead of worrying about other times, he might as well spend that time reading and increase his knowledge.


    That night, liu chen sat quietly with bian chao and no one spoke. While he was sleeping, the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    After sitting for three or four hours, bian chao finally spoke.


    "Hey, are you really not in a hurry? It has been so long since a ghost came over. It seems that training in the army will be very beneficial to you. At least, it will help you learn to be extremely calm."


    During this period of time, the two of them often interacted with each other, and liu chen also told bian chao about his real life, so he knew that liu chen went to the army.


    "That''s right. Patience has really been trained and my impatience has been changed. It''s good. But in two days, I''m going to the triangle area to carry out my mission. I''ll leave the matters of the pharmacy to you."


    "No, I''m fine. However, I can find a reliable person to come to the store for you. If you have a guest to inform you, or I can do it. At least, I have some medical skills. I can solve ordinary minor problems."


    Liu chen knew that bian chao was afraid of trouble, so he agreed with him. Anyway, as long as someone was watching the shop, it didn''t matter who it was.


    "That''s fine. You can do it yourself. Since you''re not being polite, I''ll go back first. It''s been a long time since I''ve slept with all my heart. I really miss it."


    "Let''s go."


    Liu chen turned around and left, but the moment he stepped out of the door, he met the first customer who opened the shop.


    It was a young girl of seventeen or eighteen years old with a pale face. She had not seen the sun for many years. Her eyes were very big and beautiful, as if she could speak. She was dressed in a white ancient costume and her hair was draped over her back. She was a standard beauty.


    The girl said when she saw liu chen, "Can we treat patients here?"


    The young girl''s voice didn''t match her own. Her voice was very hoarse, as if something was stuck in her throat and she couldn''t speak. She didn''t say a word, but liu chen didn''t care. His mission was to treat patients and save people. No matter who it was, he would treat them.


    "Sure, please come in."


    This was the first guest, and liu chen felt that he should treat her well, so he welcomed her in.


    Bian chao didn''t expect liu chen to actually receive the guest and said, "That''s right, it''s a good sign. On the first day of the opening ceremony, there''s still a guest."


    Liu chen ignored him and looked at the girl opposite him, "I wonder what kind of illness does miss want to treat?"


    "I want to cure my throat."


    The girl pointed at her throat with a painful expression on her face.


    Liu chen thought that there might be a sad story about her throat, but it had nothing to do with him. His mission was to cure her, and nothing else was important.


    Liu chen quickly took out his tools for treating ghosts and said, "Open your mouth."


    The young girl obediently opened her mouth and asked liu chen to check her throat. He found that her throat was scalded and there was a layer of rotten meat on it. It looked horrifying.


    "Miss, your condition is a little serious. I need to scrape off the carrion inside. It will hurt a lot. Even if I use anesthetic, I will still feel it. You have to be prepared."


    "It''s okay. It''s been hurting for so many years, and I can endure it. Sir, just do it."


    Seeing that the girl had agreed, liu chen didn''t delay any longer and gave her an anesthetic before he began to scrape the rotting flesh from her throat. The process was very arduous. Not only was the girl in great pain, but liu chen was also very tired and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    Bian chao was originally lighting for liu chen, so he reluctantly took a tissue and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Liu chen glanced at him and said, "Thank you, bian chao."

 Chapter 335 On the Road

    "You''re welcome. I''m not doing it for you. I''m doing it for the reputation of our pharmacy. After all, I''m the one who started it. If the first customer fails, others will definitely come and ruin my reputation."


    The relationship between the two of them had been in an awkward situation ever since they reunited.


    Liu chen thought, people die like lamps go out, side chao has already died, the harm that he brought to himself should be forgotten.


    It wasn''t his mother who was kind to those who hurt him. He really didn''t think it was necessary because bian chao was already dead and everything was gone. Even if he could still meet him down there, so what? This was already another side chao.


    Moreover, in the end, bian chao gave up killing him and chose to save him.


    Sometimes, liu chen was thinking that a person like bian chao could live forever if he didn''t want to die. He didn''t need to die.


    However, he was tired and didn''t want to live anymore, so he chose to die.


    Liu chen didn''t think much and treated the patient seriously. Soon, the carrion in the patient''s throat was cleared and liu chen continued to make other dishes for her.


    After working for more than an hour, liu chen finally finished everything and let out a sigh of relief.


    After all, this was his first time treating a ghost, so he was a little nervous.


    "Miss, you''ve recovered. Don''t speak for the next few days. I''ll give you some medicine. You can go back and drink it. Your injuries will heal quickly. It won''t take a few days, it''ll be fine."


    The girl''s face was even paler than when she first came here, and her endurance was very good.


    The girl originally wanted to say thank you, but when she heard liu chen say that she couldn''t speak for the next few days, she shut her mouth and bowed to liu chen in gratitude.


    The girl searched her entire body and realized that she had no money. She looked at liu chen awkwardly.


    Liu chen had never thought of collecting money in the first place, but the underworld currency was useless to him, so he asked, "You can leave now. I don''t accept money."


    However, the girl did not want to. She was a person who wanted to repay her kindness. Without money for liu chen, she expressed her willingness to stay to help liu chen disturb the pharmacy.


    "No need. I really don''t need you to do anything. Just leave. I don''t want your money."


    However, the girl still wanted to help liu chen do something.


    Bian chao couldn''t stand it any longer and said, "Aren''t you looking for someone to look after the shop for you? I think she''s pretty good. Why don''t you just leave her here and let her earn some money? With money, her life will be better."


    Liu chen thought for a moment, then agreed to his explanation and said to the girl, "How about this? I have a manager in my shop. I won''t be here often, so if you don''t have money, you can show me the shop. I will pay you. When you can pay back the money, you will leave."


    The girl thanked him again, then expressed her gratitude to bian chao and stayed in liu chen''s pharmacy.


    Seeing that no other patients would come, liu chen instructed the young girl to keep an eye on the pharmacy and left.


    Time passed quickly and unknowingly, it was already the day they were leaving.


    "Comrades, from today onwards, you''re a member of the special forces. You''re burdened with the burden of protecting your country. You must be ready to sacrifice for your country at any time. Of course, I hope that there will be a few people on this mission. When we return, I don''t want to hear that any of you are in trouble."


    "Yes, instructor, I promise to complete the task."


    This was a warning before they left, and everyone listened attentively. Although this mission wasn''t a big deal for the old special forces soldiers, it was still a big risk for them. After all, this was their first trip, and everyone was new to it, so they didn''t know much about the geographical environment. Plus, Golden Triangle was a bad place. The instructor couldn''t follow them, so he was still very worried about them. After all, this was the soldier he had brought with him, and he had a deep feeling.


    Although the instructor was usually very strict with them, his eyes were still red at this time because he did not know that these people could come back safely without waiting for them to leave.


    "Liu chen."


    "I''m here."


    "You are the only doctor in the team. You need to protect yourself. Only if you live well can you reduce the casualties in the team, understand?"


    "Understood."


    On this point, an yifei had also told him before. It seemed that they were not very optimistic about their mission this time, so they kept reminding him.


    "The rest of you should also protect liu chen. He is the symbol of your life."


    "Understood."


    "Alright, I''ll start wearing medals for you now."


    The instructor personally put on the medal of honor for each soldier. He hoped that all of them would come back alive with victory.


    After personally putting the medal on everyone, the instructor said, "Alright, let''s go. I will wait for you here."


    "Yes, instructor, I promise to complete the task."


    The soldiers left, leaving only the instructor standing in the same place sad.


    An yifei walked over, patted the instructor''s shoulder and said. "Don''t worry. These recruits are powerful people. They''ll be fine. And you think nie junao''s brother is an ordinary person?" Can''t he bring these people back yet?"


    The instructor thought about it and thought that it was true. For someone like nie junao, his younger brother could be any worse, so he was relieved.


    Liu chen and the others left the army in a bus. At first, everyone was worried, but at the end, they became very happy.


    They had been training in the army for four months, and now that it was time to review the results, they were naturally happy and full of interest in the unknown.


    "Sigh, my dad used to keep me from running around. Now that I''m a soldier, I can still go to places like Golden Triangle. It''s quite exciting to think about it. I''m finally out of the old man''s jurisdiction. I''m like a bird with two wings that can fly freely in the sky."


    "You are a bird and a fat bird. You are destined not to soar above the sky."


    Liu chen didn''t want to hurt fu deyi at first, but seeing how smug he was, he couldn''t help but blurt out his words. He couldn''t control himself.


    "Haha..."


    Hearing liu chen''s words, everyone in the car started laughing and the atmosphere became lively.

 Chapter 336 Jungle Life

    After a few rounds of transportation, liu chen and the others finally reached their destination. However, when they got out of the car and saw the scenery in front of them, they were all dumbfounded.


    "This is where we''ll be staying next?"


    Fu deyi had already opened his mouth before anyone else could speak, because he never thought that the first mission that his superior had arranged for them was in the mountains and forests.


    Looking at the endless mountains and forests in front of him, fu deyi felt that his headache was severe and he had an urge to retreat.


    The person who was in charge of sending them over said, "Yes, this is the destination of your trip. The drug dealers finally entered the mountain forest. We didn''t catch up with them. One of the drug dealers is ten people. You need to capture them all, even if you complete the task."


    "I feel that the instructor is playing us."


    Someone whispered.


    Murong yi didn''t say anything else. He carried his bag, took his gun, and turned to walk into the forest.


    Seeing this, liu chen didn''t say anything and quickly followed.


    He did not complain like the others. Before he came back, he had already prepared himself and was able to accept such an illusion.


    Moreover, since this was a test like mission, it would definitely not be too simple, so it would lose the meaning of the test itself.


    "Hey, wait for me."


    Fu deyou saw the two of them walk in and quickly followed them with his luggage.


    The three of them shared the same dormitory, and their relationship was better. Murong yi and liu chen had left, so fu deyi naturally wouldn''t fall behind.


    When the others saw that they had already entered, they did not say anything more. Everyone carried their own things on their backs and followed them into the forest.


    At first, there was still a road in the forest, which was easier to walk, but as they walked, the road came to an end.


    When it was dark, they finally arrived at a place where the national troops were stationed. Those people gave them some information and took them in for a night, giving them a good night''s sleep.


    The next morning, after they had replenished their equipment, they started their journey.


    In the middle of the afternoon, the sun was burning on top of their heads. Everyone was drenched in sweat and carrying more than 100 kilograms of stuff. Although they had trained, they were still exhausted and panting.


    Murong yi and liu chen started the fight, and the two of them led everyone forward. However, they had no sense of direction now, so they relied on their intuition to walk again.


    The sun was really too big, liu chen said, "Yi, why don''t we take a break? The sun is so bright, and we haven''t eaten anything yet. It''s not good to continue walking like this. Why don''t we take a break and eat something before we leave?"


    Murong yi was the captain of the army, so it was better for him to ask for his opinion if there was anything.


    Murong yi turned around and saw that everyone was very tired, so he nodded in agreement.


    "Everyone rest at the same place and eat something to replenish their strength and continue on their journey."


    There was a clear stream where they rested. There were some small fish in it, and everyone was not polite. They directly fished it out and roasted it.


    Everyone was baking and eating while liu chen and Murong yi were discussing things.


    "Yi, those comrades said that the drug dealers entered the mountain forest two days earlier. The mountain forest is so big, what should we do to find them?"


    "This mountain forest isn''t endless. Laos is on the other side at the end of it. If my guess is right, the destination of those people should be laos. As long as we chase in that direction, we will definitely be able to catch them."


    In liu chen''s heart, apart from his brother, Murong yi was the smartest person, so now that he said that he could find a drug dealer there, liu chen firmly believed that he would find a drug dealer there.


    "But yi, those people are two days ahead of us. We may not be able to catch them. If we let them leave the mountain forest and enter laos, we might not be able to catch them after us."


    Over there, they''re chinese soldiers, they''re restricted, they can''t move, so they''d better catch them before they get to laos, and then they can tell the good chinese to come and pick them up.


    Liu chen explained his thoughts to Murong yi. Murong thought about it and thought it was feasible, but it was not easy for them to catch up with those people. Unless they were delayed by something, the chances were very low.


    "You''re right, but it''s not easy to catch up with them. After all, we don''t know which route they''re taking, let alone where they''re going. It''s not enough to know the general location."


    "You''re right. They''re more advanced than us. It''s not easy for us to catch up with them. Moreover, they''re still in this kind of mountain forest. No one knows their specific route and there''s no way to chase them."


    "Don''t overthink it. Eat something and continue to chase after her. As for whether we can catch her, we''ll see if we''re lucky."


    Murong yi walked back to the place where everyone baked the fish and ate with them.


    Liu chen didn''t think much of it as he walked over and sat beside him.


    He felt that he had been thinking too much. Since he could not find those people, he could only try his best to find them. He could try his best to catch them on the way. If he could not meet them, he could go directly to the exit to block them. There was no need to dwell on such a simple problem.


    "What were you guys talking about just now?" Fu deyou carried a fish and walked to liu chen while eating, asking him incoherently.


    "We''re talking about how to" catch the drug dealers. "


    "Are there any results?"


    "No, we discussed a few methods that are not suitable. At present, we don''t know the exact whereabouts of those people, nor do we know the exact route of their escape. If we catch up with them so rashly, we might not be able to catch up with them in a dream."


    "It''s nothing. Let''s run faster and intercept them directly at the exit. Anyway, they don''t care about staying in the mountain forest for a few days, they will always go out eventually."


    "Fatty, you''re really smart. That''s what I thought just now."


    Although fu deyi looked like a carefree person, he didn''t expect him to be very careful and knew how to consider things from the side.


    "Haha, that''s right. Let''s see who this young master is."


    "Who else could it be? My little brother, praise you a little. You''re still panting."


    Although Murong yi didn''t participate in them, he also laughed. He liked to watch them bicker.

 Chapter 337 Dangerous Clumps

    "Wow, yi smiled."


    Liu chen had never seen Murong easy to smile before, so when he saw Murong easy to smile now, he felt extremely surprised. It was as if he had seen a new continent. This feeling was too refreshing.


    "Big brother, am I dreaming?"


    Fu deyi was also very surprised because he had never seen Murong smile so easily. Now that he finally saw him smile once, he was also very shocked.


    Although Murong yi''s smile was restrained very quickly, he was still captured by the two of them. This made them very happy. It turned out that the cold Murong yi also knew how to smile. They had always thought that Murong yi would not smile.


    It wasn''t easy for Murong to laugh once. After hearing what they said, he felt awkward. He stuffed two into their mouths and said coldly, "Let''s eat. We have to continue on our way."


    However, he was happy in his heart. With liu chen and fu deyi by his side, he felt very happy and happier than ever.


    The two of them were not too presumptuous. They obediently ate the fish and did not say anything else.


    If they wanted to get to the exit before those people did, they had to hurry up and make their way through the night.


    "Doctor liu, come here quickly. Something happened."


    Just as they were about to eat, a soldier suddenly ran over in panic and wanted to look for liu chen.


    Liu chen was shocked and put the fish aside, "What happened?"


    "Someone was bitten by a snake. The poison acted too fast. Before he could take a few steps, he had already fainted. You should hurry over and take a look."


    Hearing this, liu chen and the others didn''t delay and quickly left with that one.


    Sure enough, not too far away, two soldiers were guarding a soldier who had already fainted.


    Seeing liu chen coming over, those people quickly moved aside and asked liu chen to check on the soldier.


    The viper bit on the soldier''s right hand, and his right hand was now completely black. The place where the viper bit was beginning to fester. Such a serious viper was quite common in this kind of mountain forest.


    "Dr. Liu, how is he?"


    "The poison is about to enter his heart. I''ll treat him first."


    Now, it was too late to use the antidote, so liu chen had no choice but to use the silver needle to stop the poison from invading again before he began to detoxify the soldiers.


    After the soldier''s poison was released, his right hand slowly turned back to its original color.


    The poisonous blood was also forced out of the wound by liu chen with a silver needle. When it fell to the ground, it gave off a pungent smell and the grass on the ground died in an instant.


    "So poisonous?"


    When many people saw this scene, their faces turned extremely pale. They were thinking that if liu chen did not follow them, someone would have died because of a poisonous snake not long after they entered the mountain.


    No wonder the instructor said that protecting liu chen was equivalent to protecting their own lives.


    "This is a sharp-nosed viper, commonly known as the five-step snake. It''s very poisonous, so he fell after walking a few steps. If it''s too late, don''t mention me. Even if Bian Que is alive, he won''t be able to save him."


    "I thought something like the five-step snake only existed in tv novels. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in real life. It''s so scary."


    Fu deyi''s face was pale with fright because that person''s appearance just now was really scary. It had only been a few minutes and he was already dead.


    "Alright, the poison has already been discharged. He''s not in any big trouble. He''ll wake up soon. There''s actually a five-step snake in this mountain forest, which is beyond my expectations. Everyone, be careful when you''re on your way. Don''t be bitten. How about this? I''ll get you some realgar and you can wear it on each of you. The snake won''t come near you."


    Fortunately, when he came to the mountain forest, liu chen prepared a lot of realgar, which could be used at this time.


    He had intended to give it to everyone as soon as he entered the mountain forest, but he had forgotten about it the moment he came in. Now, he remembered that someone had been bitten by a poisonous snake.


    However, they were at a disadvantage. They had not been far away when they encountered this kind of thing.


    Originally, Murong yi was on his way, but when he saw that someone was injured, he could only stay.


    Liu chen divided the realgar he had prepared into 29 portions and distributed it to everyone, then quietly waited for the poisoned person to wake up.


    Originally, everyone was quite happy, but after seeing their companion poisoned, the atmosphere between the people began to become solemn. Everyone had a heavy expression on their faces, and even if they could afford it, they would not be able to smile.


    It was indeed a dangerous jungle in the mountains, and it was impossible to prevent it.


    After the poisoned people woke up, they continued on their journey. However, the deeper they went, the more dangerous they would be. In particular, some of the mosquitoes inside were extremely toxic, and many people in the team had been bitten and poisoned.


    Many people were injured, so their progress could only slow down again. This made liu chen a little anxious because they were delaying the time, so they would not be able to catch up with the drug traffickers anymore. If they really left the mountain forest and entered laos, it would be troublesome.


    Seeing that he was a little impatient, Murong yi said, "Xiao chen, don''t worry. We''ll encounter such a thing, and the other party will definitely meet it too. We have a doctor, so the other party may not have one. So from the looks of it, the advantage is with us. We don''t have no chance at all."


    "I know, but I''m still a little worried. Since those people dared to enter this place, it proves that they know more about this place. In this way, they might be able to avoid certain dangers."


    It wasn''t that he was impatient, but he still had to be anxious. This was their first mission. If he didn''t succeed, he wouldn''t have the right to be by his brother''s side. He would pull the gap between them. This was not what he wanted to see.


    "Xiao chen, you care too much about the results. This will trap you to death. Sometimes, you should think about things from different angles. In that case, many things will suddenly become cheerful and not that difficult."


    Did he really care too much about the result and trap himself?


    For the first time, liu chen began to seriously consider this question.


    After thinking for a long time, he felt that Murong yi was right. Ever since he entered the army, his desire for victory had become more and more serious. Because the gap between him and nie junao was too big, he had been working very hard and wanted to succeed.


    However, from the looks of it, it was not worth it. Although he had succeeded, he had lost the joy in it. It was not worth it and was not worth it.

 Chapter 338 A Dead Man

    "Captain, someone''s in trouble again."


    During the march, the most taboo was to encounter unknown dangers, but they had already encountered many along the way.


    When the instructor asked them to carry out this task, did he think that the environment would be so bad that he did not prepare them at all?


    However, they were relieved to think that this was a test. After all, it was used for the assessment. If the instructor had told them beforehand, they would lose the meaning of the assessment.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go and have a look."


    Of all the people, Murong yi was the calmest one. It seemed that no matter what happened, it was insignificant in front of him and could not cause any change in his emotions.


    Along the way, many of their people were injured, but fortunately, they were poisoned. As long as the poison was detoxified, it would not affect their normal march.


    When Murong yi and the others followed the soldiers, they saw a soldier sitting on the ground with someone holding him. His face was pale, but fortunately, he did not faint.


    Liu chen hurriedly walked over and examined him carefully. He found that he was also poisoned, but it wasn''t the snake poison that he was poisoned, but the other poison.


    The back of his head had been bitten by a mosquito, and a huge lump had swelled up. The poison had spread to his brain and affected his entire body.


    Liu chen took a look and felt that what he needed to do now was to get the poisonous blood out. After a long time, no one knew what effect it would have on the injured.


    "I''m going to help you squeeze out the poisonous blood. Bear with the pain. Yi, pinch the area where he was injured hard. I need to cut open this abscess and squeeze out the poisonous blood."


    When Murong yi heard that, he walked over and tightly squeezed the injured part of the body. His hand was very strong, and it hurt so much that tears started to fall. He was about to cry.


    "Captain, be gentle. I''m not poisoned to death. I''m about to be crushed to death by you."


    Although he was complaining, he did not stop Murong yi because he knew that they did it for his own good.


    Liu chen took out the scalpel, disinfected it, and cut the wound, causing a lot of poisonous blood to flow out. However, Murong yi pinched that person too much and he didn''t feel any other pain.


    After the poisonous blood on the surface came out, liu chen squeezed hard against the wound, wanting to squeeze out the poisonous blood inside as well. In the end, he used the silver needle and only wrapped the wound when the color of the blood turned bright red.


    "Alright, how are you feeling?"


    The soldier looked up at liu chen pitifully and said, "Doctor liu, do you want to hear the truth?"


    "Nonsense, if you don''t listen to the truth, you can still listen to lies!"


    "The truth is, I was strangled by captain."


    After that, the man deliberately stuck out his tongue and his eyes turned white. He tilted his head and fell to the ground.


    His actions made everyone laugh. They had been on the road for a few days, and many of their brothers were injured. Everyone was in a bad mood, but they felt much better after he had caused such a ruckus.


    They had been trained by the instructor''s abnormal mode for a few months, so how could they be frustrated with such a small problem? If they were so fragile, it would be better for them to go home and grow land and become special forces soldiers.


    Murong yi was also amused by his actions. He kicked him and said, "Don''t pretend to be dead. Hurry up and get up. We still have to continue on our way. You don''t have any big problems. Let''s continue on our way."


    The man got up from the ground and said resentfully, "If I had known earlier, I would have shown that there was a problem. That way, I could have rested for a while."


    Although he said that, he still stood up quickly. He prepared his backpack and followed behind the large army.


    Although they didn''t know the target yet, everyone''s faith was firm. Their mission was to catch the drug dealers, so they needed to persevere and not be defeated by some small tribulations.


    After a long walk, someone noticed something unusual.


    Just as everyone was resting and eating, someone suddenly ran over and said, "Boss, we found someone."


    In this wilderness, other than those drug dealers, they really couldn''t think of anyone else, so everyone happily followed them to see if they were from the other party.


    When they arrived at their destination, they did see a person, but that person was in a strange state. He lay motionless on the grass, unsure whether he was dead or alive.


    Murong yi gestured for everyone to stop moving, but after everyone stopped moving, he decided to go and see the man himself.


    "Yi, be careful."


    Liu chen was a little worried. When that person suddenly appeared here, who didn''t know what his original intention was? Was he dead or alive? It was good to die. If he was still alive, it would be easier for Murong yi to suffer losses if he suddenly walked over.


    "En en en, be careful. I''m fine."


    Of all the people, his hand was the best. He was the most suitable person for this kind of thing. If it was really dangerous, he could not avoid it, so the others could not avoid it.


    When Murong yi walked to the man''s side, he still did not move. At this time, he could roughly guess that the man was indeed dead, but for safety''s sake, he still used his gun to roll the man over and lie flat.


    Seeing that his face was already pale and his limbs were stiff, Murong yi confirmed his condition and made a gesture to let the people behind him follow him.


    "Are you dead?"


    After liu chen and the others came up, a group of people surrounded the dead man.


    This should be the person among the drug dealers. He was wearing a gray fur coat with a long scar at the corner of his eye. There was no doubt that he had died here because of the photo that the instructor had shown them.


    "Xiao chen, go and take a look at his cause of death. Time of death."


    "Yes."


    Liu chen walked over and squatted beside him, starting to examine his body.


    After checking, liu chen came to a conclusion and said, "He died of the five-step snake poison. The time of death is one day. That means that those people were the day before us. We were on our way these days and did not get close to us."


    They were chasing those people, and they were running away from them as well, so everyone was running for their lives, and no one stopped.


    After coming here, liu chen felt that his choice was not wrong because he found that there were many poisonous insects and poisonous herbs that he didn''t know before. He used to think that his doctor was considered the best among the younger generation of people. When he came here, he felt that he had too much to learn, the little pride of freedom he had in the past Heart, better keep it.

 Chapter 339 Two Missing Persons

    "This is good news. It proves that we are in the right direction. If we continue to pursue in this direction, I believe we will be able to catch up with those drug dealers soon."


    They hadn''t heard any good news for the past few days, and the news was too timely, at least it made them full of motivation.


    Fu deyou smiled, "Thinking that we are going to catch up with them soon, I am very pleased. We have solved the task perfectly this time. After we go back, we will directly take credit for the instructor. It is best that we can kill him. Thinking about the hard life we have been living these days, my heart aches for my fat flesh."


    Fu deyi''s words were the words of everyone''s heart.


    "Let''s go. Keep moving. The target is right in front of us. Victory is in front of us."


    Everyone was talking and the atmosphere instantly became lively.


    Looking at their lively and lively appearance, liu chen also felt particularly happy. This was the confidence that young people should have.


    Although they felt that they wanted to get close to those drug dealers, the distance of a day was not that easy to shorten. While they were on their way, those drug dealers were also on their way.


    In the evening, the weather changed. It was cloudy and thunderous. It looked like a heavy rain was coming.


    Murong yi looked up at the sky and said, "Everyone, work hard. We need to find a place to avoid the rain before the heavy rain comes. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome."


    It was not easy to find a cave to shelter from the rain in such a place. They searched for a long time but still could not find it. Instead, it began to pour heavily and soon, they were all wet.


    "Follow up, everyone. Don''t fall behind. Let''s go higher."


    As Murong yi led the way, he used all his strength to shout at the people behind him not to fall behind. After all, the rain was too loud and it could easily cover his voice.


    When it was raining heavily, they encountered quite a lot of trouble. Their uniforms were wet and clinging to their bodies. Not only was it heavy, but it was also uncomfortable, which obviously hindered their actions.


    There was also a slip on the soil and a few steps down. Other than Murong yi, everyone else had more or less fallen down.


    Liu chen had been following closely by Murong yi''s side. He had tripped several times and was pulled up in time. Even so, he had fallen four or five times.


    It was better after that. The layer of soft mud on the surface of the ground was washed clean, and the ground wasn''t so slippery, and it wasn''t that hard to walk.


    Fortunately, when they thought that they could only spend the night in the heavy rain, they saw a cave. Although it was not large, it was more than enough to pretend to be thirty of them.


    After he brought everyone into the cave, he finally quieted down.


    Murong yi glanced at everyone and counted the number as he spoke, "Is everyone okay?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small bruise. It''s nothing serious."


    Seeing that no one had any problems, Murong yi called liu chen and fu deyi out alone because he realized that there were two people missing, so he had to solve this problem.


    "What''s wrong, yi?"


    Although liu chen didn''t know that there were fewer people, seeing that he had called fu deyou and himself out alone, there must be something that only the two of them could know and no one else could know.


    "There are two people missing. I need to look for them. You are responsible for everyone''s safety."


    Seeing that Murong yi was about to turn around and enter the heavy rain again, liu chen hurriedly grabbed his hand and said, "It''s good that there''s fatty here. I''ll go with you to find someone. I''ll help more people. Besides, it''s going to be so late. It''s not convenient for you to be alone."


    Fu deyi also said, "Let xiao chen follow. I will settle the matter here. Don''t go too far. Whether you find it or not, come back as soon as possible."


    Murong yi didn''t reject them and rushed back into the rain with liu chen.


    After fu deyou returned to the cave, the people inside saw him coming back alone and asked doubtfully, "Where''s boss and dr. Liu?"


    "Two of our teammates are missing. They went to look for them and told us to wait for them here."


    When they heard that there were no teammates, all of them immediately stood up and someone said, "Since our comrades are missing, how can we let captain and dr. Liu find them alone? We need to help too."


    Seeing that they were so impulsive, fu deyi immediately stopped them, "You guys sit down first and do as captain says. Just wait for them to come back here. It''s raining so hard now, and it''s dark. You can''t see anything clearly. Now that you''re running out to look for them, they haven''t found anyone and lost themselves. It''ll be even more troublesome then."


    Fu deyou didn''t mean that they would cause trouble, but he wanted to tell them that it was not a trivial matter. Now that someone was missing, a small number of people went to look for them. If they couldn''t find them, they would naturally come back. If everyone went to look for them, if they found some and lost some, they wouldn''t be able to rest well tonight. I''m gonna have to find someone.


    Everyone knew that fu deyi, liu chen, and Murong yi had a good relationship. Since Murong yi had asked fu deyi to stay, it proved that they wanted him to be the team leader for the time being. They wanted to listen to him.


    "But fatty, will captain and doctor liu be in any danger?"


    "Don''t worry. Who''s the captain? I''m sure he won''t be surprised. Besides, xiao chen isn''t an easy person to deal with. The two of them are the most suitable to find someone. They''re very skilled and don''t need others to worry about them."


    Since he said so, what else could anyone say? They could only listen to him and wait for the captain and the others to come back.


    "Fatty, what are we going to do next?"


    "Sir, dry your clothes with torches. It''s easy to catch a cold when you wear them like this. Then, you can eat and fill your stomach. I''ll be in charge of the sentry post after that. After that, all of you can sleep and conserve your energy in case you need it."


    "Aren''t you going to wait for them to come back?"


    "No, we have to do whatever we have to do. We have to trust the two of them and have faith in them."


    Hearing his words, although everyone was still worried about liu chen and Murong yi, they still needed to make a fire and make food.


    As he said, all they had to do now was to conserve their strength, so that they would be able to rush ahead in any danger and give a good rest to those who did not get a good rest.


    Fu deyi was relieved to see that everyone was starting to do his own things in an orderly manner. He was really afraid that these guys would not listen to him and insist on going out to look for someone. It would be really troublesome by then. Fortunately, they were all reasonable people.

 Chapter 340 Swamp

    "Yi, we seem to have walked a long way. The rain has stopped."


    The two of them had originally come out to look for someone, but unfortunately, they were nowhere to be found, but they were getting further and further away from their original location.


    At first, they were just looking around for shelter from the rain, but they couldn''t find anyone, so they could only expand their search, but they still couldn''t find anyone.


    They had already been out for an hour or two, and the heavy rain had also stopped. Some of the rain had washed away the smell of soil in the mountain forest. It was not pleasant to smell, nor was it unpleasant to smell.


    Murong yi said faintly, "We did come out for a long time. We are far away. If we can''t find them, we can only go back first. Otherwise, fu deyi and the others will be worried. As for those two people, we can only continue to look for them tomorrow."


    The heavy rain had washed everything away, and they had no idea where to look for the footprints of those two people. Instead of looking for them without any clues, they might as well go back and rest first to recover their strength. There would be a lot of people tomorrow, so it would be better if they scattered and looked for them.


    "Alright, let''s go back first."


    He had fallen down a few times before, but liu chen was covered in dirt. Now, he felt very uncomfortable wearing it on his body. He saw a swift stream of water beside him, so he walked over, took off his clothes, washed them, and wrung them dry on his body.


    The two of them simply walked up the stream to see if they could find anything.


    As they walked up the stream, they really found a clue. A military cap was left behind and quietly placed in the weeds not far away from the bank of the stream.


    "Yi, is that their hat?"


    Liu chen hurriedly ran over and took the hat in his hand to carefully examine it. Indeed, he found that it was their hat.


    "Yi, this is really..."


    Liu chen couldn''t speak halfway because he realized that he couldn''t move anymore.


    Murong yi had been paying attention to liu chen''s every move, "What''s wrong? Did you find anything?"


    Seeing that Murong yi was about to walk over, liu chen quickly said, "Don''t come over. This is the old marsh area. I''m stuck in it and can''t get out."


    Liu chen tried to move again and found that not only did he not walk out, but he fell deeper. The instructor said that he could not move in the swamp, so he had to stop and looked helplessly at Murong yi, "Yi, it seems that you have to find a way to save me."


    At this time, liu chen blamed himself for being too impulsive. He didn''t observe the geographical environment around him, so he ran around and put himself in danger. He had to trouble others to save him.


    "Don''t move. I''ll come to save you right away. Wait a minute."


    When he heard that there was a swamp under his feet, not to mention liu chen, even Murong yi''s expression changed. He knew the dangers of such a place. If he didn''t pay attention, he would die inside. It was one of the worst living conditions in the wild.


    Liu chen remained silent and obediently stood there, waiting for Murong yi to save him.


    Standing there, liu chen felt that something was biting his feet. Even if he was wearing shoes, he could still feel the bite. It was so painful that it felt as if he had torn his flesh off his feet.


    The feeling was getting more and more intense, and liu chen''s face was pale from the pain. Cold sweat dripped down his face, and he kept breathing in. He wanted to move, but when he thought that it would sink deeper, he could only grit his teeth and hold on, not allowing himself to move.


    Using his x-ray vision, liu chen found that it was a small gray bug, the size of a shell, similar to the shape of a seven-star ladybug, but it was a species that liu chen did not know. At this moment, two or three bugs were gnawing at the meat on his leg.


    Liu chen saw that there were many other bugs in the depths of the ground. When those bugs smelled the smell of blood, they all started to move and kept moving upstream.


    There were seven or eight of them, which scared liu chen half to death and shouted, "Yi, help! There are bugs. They are eating my meat."


    Murong yi was holding something that could cure liu chen. When he heard what he said, he was shocked. He quickly ran over and put the simple tools he had prepared on the swamp. It was a few thick branches. Murong yi laid them on the swamp row by row, then he lay on top of them and reached out to pull liu chen''s hand.


    "Yi, will this implicate you?"


    "No, it''s not. It''s a small area that''s easy to fall into the swamp. It''s fine if the area is too large. Hurry up. Didn''t you say that something bit you?"


    Hearing this, liu chen''s face turned pale instantly. He quickly reached out to Murong yi and asked him to save him.


    Fortunately, liu chen didn''t get too deep into it, so he didn''t fall too deep into it. Murong yi tried his best to save him.


    After saving liu chen, Murong yi quickly showed him what was on his feet and found that there were more than a dozen little bugs lying on his feet. They were biting his flesh and blood non-stop. Murong yi quickly used the branches to remove the bugs. To prevent them from coming, Murong yi carried liu chen and ran away.


    As a man, being carried by a princess, liu chen felt awkward, but he thought that Murong yi was saving him. He was relieved. Compared to his life, everything was a small matter.


    After running for a long time, Murong yi put liu chen down, checked his leg injury, took off his shoes, only to find that there are such bugs inside, Murong yi had to throw away his shoes.


    At this moment, liu chen''s feet were no longer in good condition.


    Seeing that liu chen was about to faint from the pain, Murong yi said, "Xiao chen, do you have any way to relieve your pain?"


    Although he hadn''t experienced it before, he felt pain when he saw liu chen like that, especially since liu chen''s lower lip was bleeding from the pain.


    "I can''t help it. Everything is in the cave. This time, I forgot to bring out a silver needle. I can''t stop the pain. I have to go back first to relieve the pain and clean the wound."


    Hearing this, Murong yi didn''t say anything else and squatted in front of liu chen, "Come up."


    "What?"


    Liu chen didn''t understand what Murong yi meant for a moment.


    However, he soon realized that Murong yi meant to carry him back. However, as a man, he didn''t need someone else to carry him.


    However, if Murong yi was not allowed to carry the words on his back, his current situation was indeed not suitable for him to walk. Thinking of this, he was no longer pretentious and directly leaned on Murong yi''s back.

 Chapter 341 Bad News

    Although fu deyu was presiding over the overall situation in the cave and trying to keep everyone calm, he couldn''t calm down in his heart. Murong yi and liu chen had already left for an hour or two, and he was really worried about them.


    Someone asked, unable to wait any longer, "Fatty, let''s go find captain and the others. The rain has stopped now. Even if we go to find them, it''s quite convenient. We''ve been waiting here for a long time. We''re not calm in our hearts, so we can''t rest well."


    Someone immediately chimed in, "That''s right. When we came here, the instructor kept reminding us that we are a group and we should help each other. Now, captain and the others are still in danger. If we stay here to rest, wouldn''t it be against the instructor''s wishes?"


    Someone asked, "That''s right. We are brothers, so we should share weal and woe together. There''s no reason for captain and dr. Liu to live and die. Let''s sit here and rest."


    Fu deyi originally wanted to stop her, but they had already said so. If he continued to stop her, it would make everyone uncomfortable.


    "How about this? Now that the rain has stopped, let''s go out and look for it too. But first, let''s talk about it. It''s night, so let''s not go too far. Remember to keep an eye on your comrades. Since captain asked me to take care of your safety, I will do it. If you can''t be obedient, we won''t go."


    "Yes, I promise to execute the order."


    It was not easy to persuade them to go out and look for someone, but they still dared to disobey.


    After tidying up, fu deyou left a few people behind to guard the cave. He took everyone out of the cave and went to look for liu chen and the others.


    Fortunately, they were lucky enough to see Murong yi carrying liu chen from a distance.


    "Captain, are you guys okay?"


    When they saw Murong yi, everyone immediately surrounded him, and the worried expression on their faces finally disappeared.


    However, when they saw that Murong yi had no one behind him other than liu chen, they knew that the two comrades were still missing.


    Fortunately, the captain and the others had returned, and as for the two of them, they could only look for them in the morning.


    "It''s alright. Let''s go back first."


    Murong yi panted slightly as he carried liu chen far away. No matter how strong his strength was, he was still a little tired. After all, liu chen''s 1.8-meter tall man was not light.


    "Boss, let me do it."


    Seeing that he was panting, fu deyi wanted to help him, but he refused.


    "It''s alright. I''ll be there soon. I''ll do it myself."


    Soon, everyone returned to the cave again. When they saw liu chen''s injuries clearly, they were all too scared to speak, especially after Murong yi cleaned liu chen''s wounds and revealed his injured heart. They were so shocked that they could not speak.


    In the beginning, they only saw liu chen''s legs and flesh girl, so they should have been hurt very badly. However, after they cleaned them up, they found that his legs were torn apart by something and didn''t have a good piece of meat. It took him a lot of patience to endure the pain.


    Fu deyi didn''t look too good. He didn''t expect these two people to go out to look for someone and cause liu chen to recover so badly. Liu chen''s feet were definitely unable to walk, which meant that liu chen would become a burden for the rest of the journey. He couldn''t walk, so he could only let others carry him or carry him.


    After carefully dressing liu chen, everyone began to ask what they had encountered.


    "Dr. Liu, what happened to you? Why are you so badly injured?"


    "That''s right, the wound on your foot looks so scary. It feels like something has eaten your flesh. It''s too scary."


    Liu chen had been in a lot of pain, but now he seemed to be numb from the pain, and it didn''t hurt that much. He smiled when he heard what they said, "What do you mean by feeling eaten? It was originally eaten by a bug."


    Fu deyi was so surprised that he couldn''t even speak properly, "What happened? What happened to you? Why did you get eaten by bugs? Don''t you feel pain?"


    Liu chen was amused and asked, "No? Come on, I''m numb from the pain."


    Liu chen thought about it and said seriously, "This place is really too dangerous. In the next time, everyone must be careful when they are on their way. There are marshes in this place. If you don''t pay attention, it will be easy to get caught."


    Liu chen pointed at his legs that looked like zongzi and smiled, "Do you see? My legs were trapped in the swamp and were bitten. There was a gray type of insect in the swamp, the size of a shell, and the shape of the insect was similar to that of a seven-star ladybird. They ate meat and if they accidentally fell into it Don''t be rash."


    Liu chen knew how painful it was and he had experienced it himself, so he wanted these people to be more cautious. If they were really unlucky enough to meet that kind of swamp, if there was no one to cure them, they would most likely die somewhere.


    This time, if Murong yi had not accompanied him, he would have died somewhere.


    Even if he wasn''t deep in it, as long as he couldn''t get out, those bugs would be able to eat it from his legs. In the end, they were destined to die. It was really very dangerous.


    Everyone was quite big, and their faces were pale with fright. Although he didn''t say some things clearly, everyone was smart and could still imagine it.


    Fatty hugged his arm and said, "Xiao chen, are you exaggerating? My hair stands on its head because of what you said. It''s more exciting than watching a scary movie."


    "No? You can try it."


    "Forget it, I don''t have the tendency to be abused. Besides, with my size, if I accidentally fall into it, you won''t be able to save me. By the way, aren''t you going out to look for someone? Any leads?"


    Speaking of this, liu chen and Murong yi''s expressions became a little strange. They had a bad guess in their hearts.


    The hat was found in the swamp. If someone fell into it, it would have turned into a pile of bones.


    "I went to get a hat and got stuck in the swamp."


    "In other words, the hat is above the swamp?"


    Liu chen didn''t quite understand, but after fu deyi''s words, it became clear in an instant. This made everyone have bad ideas.


    Liu chen had someone to save him, so he was fine.


    No one dared to think about it anymore.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Murong yi said, "Alright, let''s not overthink it. Let''s go to sleep first and replenish our strength so that we can find them tomorrow."


    "Yes, captain."

 Chapter 342 Caught A Man

    Liu chen wasn''t really sleepy at first, but after lying down for a while, he actually fell asleep in a daze.


    However, because of the pain in his feet, he didn''t sleep well and felt that he was half asleep and half awake.


    In his daze, liu chen felt that someone had given him some clothes or something. After saying "Thank you" in a daze, he fell asleep completely.


    Although he didn''t know who that person was, liu chen already had a guess in his heart, Murong yi.


    Other than him, he really couldn''t think of anyone else.


    The next morning, when liu chen woke up, everyone had already woken up to eat. He felt his head was a little heavy and his nose was a little stuffy. He thought that he might have caught a cold.


    Everyone was eating. When he woke up, someone hurriedly handed him his breakfast.


    However, breakfast made him a little dumbfounded, pure white rice porridge.


    "It''s gone?"


    Liu chen looked at the food handed to his comrades and asked curiously. He was a big man after all. How could he be satisfied with such a small amount of food?


    "It''s gone." The man said confidently, indicating that this was indeed all he had for breakfast today.


    Watching other people eat big fish and big meat, liu chen quietly hid in the corner to eat porridge, which attracted everyone''s ridicule.


    Especially fu deyi, who was showing off in front of liu chen with a big drumstick.


    It was enough to show off, but she still said some heart-wrenching words.


    "Xiao chen, you''re so pitiful. You can only eat porridge and chicken legs. It''s a waste that boss doesn''t give you good food because you don''t walk on your own and don''t waste your energy, so you don''t have to eat good food."


    From fu deyi''s words, he knew that the culprit was Murong yi. He looked at him resentfully, but Murong yi was thick-skinned and didn''t even look at him.


    After breakfast, it was already daybreak outside. Everyone didn''t know when they got a stretcher and carried liu chen on the road.


    To be honest, liu chen didn''t like this feeling.


    But now, he had no other choice but to become a burden.


    Fu deyi had been following him around the whole time. Seeing that he was preoccupied, he asked, "I was spouting nonsense this morning. Don''t overthink it. Everyone is willing to do this. We are brothers and comrades. We have to face any difficulties together."


    Fu deyou was really worried that what she said in the morning would cause liu chen some bad thoughts.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not like I don''t know about your ability to joke. I''m just worried that we''ve been walking along the river for so long and still haven''t heard from those two."


    He was really worried. After all, it was not a good thing that they were scattered here.


    Although fu deyi knew that he was deliberately changing the topic, he didn''t expose him.


    "I believe that they''re still alive, and I believe that we can find them."


    They had no other choice but to stick to their convictions. It was better to have hope than not.


    After fu deyi chatted with liu chen for a while, he didn''t say anything more. He went to change hands for others and let him carry liu chen on the stage.


    The conversation between liu chen and fu deyi didn''t hide it from everyone, so Murong yi naturally heard it too. He walked to liu chen and said, "You have a cold and you''re injured. It''s better to eat something light."


    Although he didn''t say anything in the morning, he listened to every word of liu chen''s conversation with fu deyi. He was worried that liu chen would be angry, so he had no choice but to explain his reasons for doing so to him.


    If it was someone else, it would be a misunderstanding. He couldn''t be bothered to explain, but in the face of liu chen, he didn''t want liu chen to misunderstand.


    Liu chen felt awkward and his face turned red. He really didn''t expect Murong yi to suddenly come over and explain to him.


    Liu chen felt awkward when he thought about how fu deyou and fu deyou were talking nonsense in the morning. He was afraid that Murong yi would listen to them.


    Fortunately, Murong yi didn''t make him feel awkward. After saying this, he walked to the front. It seemed that he was only here to explain to liu chen about what happened this morning.


    After walking for half a day, Murong yi, who was walking in front of them, immediately made a stop sign. Everyone had tacit understanding and immediately stopped, hiding in the grass.


    Someone close to Murong yi said, "Captain, what''s wrong?"


    "There''s someone in front. I don''t know my enemy."


    When they heard what he said, they didn''t rush out, but they were still prepared.


    The crowd quietly waited for those people to approach. There weren''t many of them, only three of them. When they got close to them, they realized that they were their own people, the two people who disappeared last night.


    The danger was lifted and everyone stood up. Some of them had a good relationship with the two of them. They hurriedly went up to greet them and said happily, "You''re finally back. You''re so worried about us."


    When the two men saw the large army, their faces were also filled with joy.


    The number of people finally came back, and everyone''s worries were relieved.


    The two of them walked to Murong yi and said, "Captain, we''re back. We even arrested a person."


    Seeing them return, Murong yi also had a faint smile on his face. He patted them on the shoulder and said, "It''s good to be back."


    When they saw that they had not only returned, but also brought someone back with them, their faces were filled with joy as they began to ask about their progress.


    "Why did you disappear last night?"


    One of them explained, "It was raining heavily last night. The two of us fell behind and saw that someone had been washed away by the river. Thinking that it might be a teammate, we walked over and tried to save him. Who knew that he was not one of us? He even wanted to sneak up on us, and then the three of them were washed away by the water together. It was early today. So he came to us with him."


    Hearing their explanation, everyone finally understood what was going on and were surprised by their encounter.


    However, when she learned that liu chen and the others almost died in order to find them, she felt bad and walked to liu chen''s side and said, "Dr. Liu, I''m sorry to have caused you such a serious injury. It''s all our fault."


    If they hadn''t run around and disappeared, liu chen and the others wouldn''t have gone looking for them, and this wouldn''t have happened.


    "Why are you talking about this? It''s better for you to come back safely than anything. I don''t have any big problems. I''ll be fine in a few days. Don''t worry." By the way, did you guys get anything out of this guy?"

 Chapter 343 The Two Armies against Each Other

    "Not yet. We''re anxious to come back and didn''t ask him anything. Captain, we''ve already caught him. Ask him and see if you''ve found anything."


    Fu dawei had already gone to interrogate those two people, "Don''t worry, I''m interrogating him. No problem, but this guy has a tough mouth. You guys wait. I''ll pry open his mouth and ask for some information we need."


    No one cared what fu youyou asked, but they only knew that he had brought news to everyone''s satisfaction. After all, he was not dead and was unharmed, so he did not violate military discipline.


    "Boss, that person said that their boss is right in front of us. We''re getting closer to laos. He was sent back to investigate the news. Who knew that he would be swept away by the river if he didn''t notice the heavy rain? He was captured when he woke up."


    Hearing his words, everyone had a happy expression on their faces.


    "Anything else?"


    Murong yi didn''t have much happy expression on his face.


    However, seeing that everyone was so happy, he did not say anything else. It was good to make everyone happy first.


    "He said that there is an abandoned post station a few kilometers ahead. The place used by the border guards was not destroyed when they were evacuated, so they seem to be trying to find a way out for the time being."


    Murong yi said, knowing that he was about to meet the other party, "Everyone rest on the same spot and eat something. We''ll rest here tonight. If we get too close, we''ll be easily discovered by the other party."


    With his orders, everyone did not continue their journey. They stopped and started to set up tents to prepare for everything they needed for the night.


    Murong yi stood beside liu chen and liu chen said, "Yi, is there anything wrong? What do I think of you as having a lot on your mind?"


    He could see that Murong yi was not very happy about this matter.


    "I always feel a little strange. Since those people knew that we would catch up, why did they send people back to investigate the news? It feels like they sent people back on purpose to let us catch them."


    Hearing what he said, liu chen also felt that this was too coincidental.


    It''s just, what are these people doing this for?


    No matter what he did, he would only do it with a purpose. He couldn''t do it for no reason.


    There is no doubt that people are selfish.


    "Yi, do you think those people will set a trap for us in the front, so they deliberately sent us fake messages?"


    Murong thought about it and thought it was possible, "How about this? You guys can rest here tonight. I''ll go check on the news and see if the other party is real. Otherwise, if we rush over, it''ll be dangerous."


    "Alright, be careful. How about this? You bring fatty along with you. That guy is very sensitive. It will be good for you to bring him along."


    Liu chen originally wanted to go with them, but he knew that his current situation was to drag others down, so he could only silently shut up and wait for them here.


    Although he couldn''t go, he wasn''t at ease if Murong yi went alone, so he planned to let fatty and Murong yi go together. In this way, they could take care of each other.


    However, Murong yi rejected his proposal.


    "No, fu deyou should stay here. I can go there alone. If there are too many people, it will be troublesome. It will attract people''s attention. He is meticulous and can protect everyone better. At least, he won''t let everyone fall into danger. It''s more suitable for him to stay here."


    Hearing what he said, liu chen didn''t say anything else. Murong yi''s safety was important, and the safety of the others was also very important. Just like what Murong yi said, his words could escape quickly even if he was alone. However, if he brought others along, it would sometimes backfire.


    After they had made their decision, the two of them did not discuss this issue anymore. Murong yi carefully changed liu chen''s dressing to bandage his wound.


    Today, her legs were still hurting, but compared to the pain of being bitten at that time, this was nothing and could be ignored.


    After eating at night, everyone sat together, chatting and laughing, because they were afraid that the other party would find out, they did not dare to light the fire, could only sit in the dark in the grass, and then the moonlight in the chat.


    When it was almost time, Murong yi ordered everyone to rest, fu deyi and a teammate to watch the night, then he went to the other side''s camp alone.


    Only three people knew about Murong yi''s departure and didn''t tell anyone about it, so when he was on the night watch, liu chen was worried and didn''t go to bed. Instead, he stayed at night with fu deyi and fu deyi.


    "Xiao chen, you don''t have to worry. Boss is very skilled. It''s always good to go alone. At least, there''s no problem with his ability to protect himself."


    "I know. I''m just worried."


    When the moonlight shone on liu chen''s face, he suddenly remembered a question.


    He thought that instead of worrying about Murong yi here, he might as well go into the ghost world to take a look.


    "Fatty, I''ll take a nap for a while. You two better watch the night."


    Sometimes fu deyi felt that liu chen was quite strange. Sometimes, when he fell asleep, he would fall asleep. Sometimes, he would toss and turn, but he couldn''t fall asleep.


    After liu chen entered the ghost world, he went straight to his own small drugstore.


    The pharmacy was still so cold and empty, and there was no one there. No, it should be said that there was no ghost. It was so quiet that it was a little cold.


    Liu chen walked in and found that the girl was disturbing the room. When he saw him, he smiled faintly and quickly walked to his side.


    "Where''s that guy?"


    "No, he said he''ll come back later." Although she couldn''t speak, the young girl could write with a pen, especially during this period of time, she had been very skilled in teaching her to write simplified characters, ball-point pens, and use them as a substitute for words.


    It was obvious that bian chao and the girl were having a good chat.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Lian yi."


    "That''s right, that''s a good name. How are things in the shop these days?"


    In fact, without lian yi''s answer, he could guess a general idea.

 Chapter 344 A Diversion

    "The shop is very good, but no one is there."


    "I got it. You go ahead and do your work."


    Liu chen thought that the matter of salary must have already been settled with her, so he couldn''t be bothered to say anything more. He just thought that she was a worker in his shop, so he didn''t have to feel guilty.


    Seeing that lian yi was about to leave, liu chen suddenly remembered his throat and said, "Wait, let me check your throat first."


    When lian yi heard this, she obediently walked back and opened her mouth to let liu chen examine her very well.


    "You''ve recovered well. In a day or two, you''ll be able to speak. However, you should be more careful. Don''t speak too loudly, it will cause secondary damage to it."


    Lian yi didn''t know how to thank liu chen, so she could only bow to him.


    Liu chen meant a lot to her.


    At the same time, she also worshipped liu chen because she learned from bian chao that liu chen was a living person, and that a living person could open a clinic in the ghost world, it must be an extraordinary person.


    Seeing that there was really nothing to do in the store, liu chen planned to go back, but when he left, he realized that a guest had come knocking on the door.


    This made him feel very strange. Every time he was about to leave, business would come to his door.


    The person who came was a very old man, dressed in a tattered and tattered qing dynasty uniform, his face scrunched up and he hunched over. If liu chen had not been more daring, he would have been shocked.


    "Hello, mother-in-law. May I help you?"


    The old man raised his head and looked at liu chen, "I heard that there''s a clinic here. The old man wants to grab some medicine. My grandson is sick and has a high fever. He even asked the doctor to give me some medicine to cure the cold."


    "Okay."


    Liu chen did not delay and quickly prepared the things that the old man needed for her. Thinking that she was from the qing dynasty and that he was actually a modern person, the medicine was different, he carefully explained to the old man before the old man left.


    The old man originally wanted to give him money, but he refused. The hell currency was useless to him.


    Someone from the shop came to buy medicine, which was a very good start for liu chen. He believed that once the ghosts of the ghost world had adapted to the existence of his clinic, they would definitely come here to treat and buy medicine in the future.


    Ghosts in the ghost world may not be as sick as people want to be, but they are also sick.


    When the pharmacy had a guest, lian yi was also quite happy. When liu chen told her to take a good look at the shop, she answered very quickly.


    After leaving the ghost world, liu chen woke up in reality.


    "Why did you wake up after an hour''s sleep? Why didn''t you sleep a little?"


    Liu chen asked awkwardly when he heard fu deyou''s question, "I woke up because I wanted to go to the bathroom."


    He didn''t want to leave the ghost world so soon.


    Fu deyi laughed without any image, making liu chen even more embarrassed.


    Fortunately, fu deyi still had some conscience, "I''ll carry you."


    Liu chen didn''t stand on ceremony and directly leaned on fu deyao to let him carry him away, so the person who stayed at the spot smiled again.


    "Hey, you guys are discriminating against disabled people."


    Liu chen felt that he really didn''t have any face today because they made him lose face.


    "Who discriminated against you? I just thought it was a little funny. You''re the only one who thinks too much."


    Fu deyi was also one of the main culprits for laughing at liu chen, so when he heard what he said, he quickly explained himself.


    The two of them chatted and laughed as they went further away.


    After liu chen solved his situation, fu deyou carried him back and walked back. However, half the way, liu chen stopped him.


    "What''s wrong, xiao chen?"


    Fu deyu trusted liu chen very much. He stopped when he told him to stop, but he was somewhat puzzled.


    "Something''s not right. I saw someone approaching our camp. It''s not yi. There are quite a lot of people."


    Hearing liu chen''s words, fu deyi''s expression changed. If it wasn''t Murong yi or someone from the team, then there was only one possibility. It was someone from the other party, and those drug dealers found this place.


    "Wait here for me. I''ll go over and take a look."


    It was inconvenient to carry liu chen behind his back. Fu deyi decided to let him stay here and wait for him, so he went over to take a look.


    Liu chen knew that he was a burden now, so he didn''t say much. He just wanted fu de to be careful.


    After fu deyou left, liu chen hid in the grass and kept an eye on the situation opposite him.


    His clairvoyant distance had increased, so he could clearly see fu was slowly approaching the camp.


    But soon, liu chen couldn''t see it anymore. After all, they were quite far away from the campsite, so even if they had x-ray vision, they couldn''t see anywhere. Therefore, they didn''t know how the situation was over there.


    At this moment, the only weapon he had was a short dagger, which he could only hold in his hand in case he needed it.


    Liu chen didn''t go with fu deyou. He was worried deep down, especially when fatty didn''t come back. He was even more worried, and at the same time, he was very nervous, afraid that those people would find him.


    He was worried and nervous, and liu chen was sweating all over his head. He only wore one shirt, and now his shirt was drenched by his own sweat.


    At this moment, he didn''t understand what the other party''s intentions were. It was obvious that the person they had caught was just deliberately bringing them here so that they could get rid of them.


    He didn''t know if the other party was too smart or if they were too stupid to be tricked by the other party. If Murong yi hadn''t gone out to inquire about the news, he would have been caught in a hurry.


    As for his words, he didn''t know if those people had left or not, but if they would come looking for him again, so what if fatty was doing? Was he also caught by those people?


    Holding the dagger tightly in his hand, liu chen felt a little pained and careless. He didn''t even bring a silver needle with him and didn''t even have any weapons to defend himself. If those people came over later, he definitely wouldn''t be able to defend himself.


    Squatting quietly in the grass, liu chen could feel his voice which was so nervous that he could swallow his saliva. He had never been left alone like this before. At this moment, his heart was afraid.


    This kind of fear is not related to ghosts and gods, but a kind of inner fear of the unknown, which can not be ruled out.

 Chapter 345 Fat Man Returns

    After waiting for a long time and being nervous for a long time, liu chen suddenly heard the footsteps of "Sha sha," and he suddenly became very nervous.


    He thought that those people had come over and held the dagger in his hand tightly. He used his x-ray vision again to see who it was.


    However, after seeing who it was, liu chen let out a sigh of relief and put down the dagger in his hand as he whispered, "Yi, yi, I''m here."


    Liu chen didn''t know if those people were still here, so he didn''t dare to speak loudly, afraid that those people would hear him.


    However, Murong yi''s voice became softer, and he was afraid that Murong yi wouldn''t be able to hear it.


    Fortunately, Murong yi''s ears were very sensitive. After he called out a few times, he confirmed his position and walked straight in his direction. Sure enough, he saw that he was sitting in a pile of tall bushes, which blocked his figure.


    Murong yi let out a sigh of relief and said as he reached out to push the grass away from liu chen, "Why are you here?"


    Seeing that it was really Murong yi, liu chen''s expression relaxed completely and he said, "I came out to go to the bathroom. Fatty came with me. But when we came back, he felt that something had happened at the camp. He hid me here. He went back first to take a look. He hasn''t come back yet. Where have you been at the camp?"


    Murong yi shook his head and carried liu chen out to make him sit more comfortable.


    He hadn''t arrived at the campsite yet, so he only went to take a look and realized that there was no abandoned post that the other party had mentioned, so he thought that something might happen here and hurried back, but who knew that he would find liu chen here?


    After checking liu chen''s body, Murong yi was relieved to find that he was not injured. Even if those people were really captured, he could go and rescue them.


    If liu chen was caught, he would not be able to do so. His legs were almost crippled now. If he was caught, those people would probably not treat him well. By then, his legs would be crippled without any expense.


    Seeing that Murong yi hadn''t returned to the camp, liu chen said, "How''s your situation?"


    "I''ve been deceived. There''s nothing in front of me. The so-called abandoned post station doesn''t exist at all. That person was caught on purpose, and then he deliberately told us that there''s a post over there so that we can stay here. Although I haven''t returned yet, I can guess that something has happened to the camp."


    Since those people had already plotted everything out, then there was definitely a way to capture everyone quietly.


    "What shall we do now? What about fatty?"


    "Let''s go back and take a look first."


    "Is it okay to go back now?"


    "Don''t worry. Since those people dared to appear, they must have come for us. If he has caught us, there is no need to stay. As for fu deyi, he may have been caught and may have secretly followed them, so we''ll be fine when we go back now."


    Hearing his words, liu chen didn''t say anything more and allowed him to carry him back to his original place.


    As expected, if Murong yi had guessed, there was no one on the campsite. After they captured their comrades, they left. All the things they carried were taken away, and only the empty tent remained where they were.


    Liu chen thought for a while and asked Murong yi to look for a silver needle for him. That kind of thing was useless to the other party and they would not take it away. However, to him, it was very useful. At least, it could be used as a hidden weapon.


    Murong easily saw liu chen''s ability to use silver needles and immediately looked around for him. Indeed, he found it. In this way, liu chen also had a way to save his life.


    The camp was empty. They found a tent and went straight to live in it.


    After entering, Murong yi made liu chen''s bed and let him rest.


    "Don''t overthink it. Go to sleep first and get some rest. They won''t come back. We''ll talk about it tomorrow if there''s anything else. If so many people catch them, they might be using them to threaten the border guards at the exit, so there''s no need to worry about their safety."


    "Alright, I''ll sleep for a while."


    The result of his high mental tension was that he was extremely tired now. Not long after he fell down, he fell asleep.


    He didn''t know how long he had been asleep. In his daze, he felt someone coming in. Someone was talking to Murong yi and even felt someone touching his forehead. Unfortunately, he couldn''t wake up and could only fall asleep in a daze.


    After some time, he was woken up by a loud snore. He opened his eyes and found Murong yi sitting beside him.


    Murong yi sat, who was snoring?


    He had an answer in his heart, and it was not until he saw fu de sleeping on the other side of the floor that the answer in his heart was clear.


    He had been worried that it would work, but it was good that he had finally returned safely.


    Murong yi didn''t sleep. When he heard the commotion behind him, he knew that liu chen had already woken up and turned to look at him.


    "How long did I sleep for?"


    Liu chen felt as if he had been asleep for a long time. His body was tired and his mind was heavy.


    Even though he had just woken up, he still felt very tired.


    "You slept for three hours. It''s almost dawn. You should sleep a little longer."


    "I''m not going to sleep anymore. You can sleep now. I''ll watch the night."


    He was a little tired, but he wasn''t sleepy, so he didn''t plan to continue sleeping. It was almost dawn, and they still had a lot of work to do.


    "I''ve already slept. I''m not sleepy. Since you''re not sleeping, I''ll tell you some news too. Last night, fu deyu left with those people. There was indeed an abandoned post station here, but the reverse happened to be the opposite of what that person said. Last night, they brought their teammates to the abandoned post station. Fu deyu already knew the exact location. So let''s go there at dawn and see what''s going on first. We''re trying to save them."


    "That''s fine. We''ll go over when dawn comes. After we rescue them, we''ll take care of those drug dealers."


    Although his feet still hadn''t recovered, he could still bear the pain and walk around. At worst, he could rest for a while after returning from here.


    Knowing where those people lived and knowing that fatty had returned safely, liu chen felt much more at ease. At least, he wasn''t that worried.


    Liu chen thought of what happened in his daze and said, "Did I have a fever before?"


    Someone put his hand on his forehead. He could not think of anything other than to test his temperature. The only possibility was that he had a fever.


    "Yes, yes, I have a fever, but I don''t have any medicine, so you survived it yourself. The medicine was taken away by those people. The injury on your leg, I only treated it casually. Only when I get the medicine back can I clean it up properly."


    "It will be back soon."

 Chapter 346 Getting Information

    At dawn, fatty finally ended his snoring and woke up from his dream.


    "Sigh, the food has been taken away by those guys. We can only starve. Only when we get back what belongs to us can we fill our stomachs."


    Fu deyi''s eyes were full of disappointment. It was really cruel and cruel for him not to eat.


    "You''re right. Those people came in earlier than us, and they rushed in in in a hurry. They definitely don''t have much to eat with them. If our food falls into their hands, they''ll definitely have a full meal. There won''t be much left."


    Hearing liu chen''s words, fu deyi''s face hurt as he thought about where he had left liu chen alone last night, "Xiao chen, I''m sorry. The situation last night was special. Where did I leave you alone?"


    Although he quickly came back to look for liu chen the moment he followed them to their nest, he still felt sorry for him. If something happened to liu chen last night, not to mention Murong yi, he would have killed himself.


    "We''re brothers. We''re strangers when we talk about this. Besides, you''re doing this for the good of everyone. How can I blame you? I think we should head over and head over early so that we can see if our brothers have been abused."


    He had heard that there were some perverts who would abuse the police after they caught them.


    Liu chen originally planned to walk there by himself, but was rejected by Murong yi and fu deyou. The two of them took turns carrying liu chen and arrived at the periphery of the destination, not daring to enter again.


    After Murong yi put liu chen in a safe place, he and fu deyou went to check the terrain. After all, it was daytime, and their vision was wider. Their movements were greatly hindered. During the day, it was not good for them to save people. If they wanted to save people, they could only wait for night.


    Therefore, during the day, they could only investigate the terrain first. At least, they had to know that the other party had guards living in those places. Those places were easier to attack. The other party had some firearms, so they couldn''t just barge in. That would be unfavorable to them, so they could only come in secretly.


    However, even if they were to attack in secret, they had to be wary of the enemy''s sudden discovery and firing, so they had to find a place to hide.


    "Be careful yourself."


    Seeing that the two of them were leaving, liu chen could only remind them. At this time, he hated himself very much. He hated that it was not good to be injured at any time. If he had to be injured at this time, he could not help them at all. Instead, he took off their hind legs.


    "En, en, you have to be more careful yourself. Remember to hide yourself. We can still barge in without worry even if you''re here. Even if there''s anything, there''s still you. We trust you."


    This was what Murong yi said to liu chen when he left.


    He knew that Murong yi said this because he was afraid that he would feel uncomfortable. He was very grateful to Murong yi for his kindness.


    After Murong yi and fu deyou left, liu chen had been quietly waiting for them to come back.


    The process of waiting was long. Although the time was not very long ago, it had been a long time for liu chen.


    Waiting for someone was the hardest and most painful thing in the world.


    Liu chen was extremely anxious, but he couldn''t wait for Murong yi and the others to come back, so he dragged his illness out to find them.


    Three or four hours had already passed, and he really did not have the patience to wait any longer. If Murong yi and the others were really in danger, not only did he not know, but he was also stupidly waiting for them to come back. It was too unreasonable.


    "Ouch, it really hurts."


    Liu chen ignored the severity of his foot injury. He thought that Murong yi and the others were too cautious. Even if they walked, it wouldn''t hurt much. But now, with every step they took, they could feel a piercing pain, as if they were walking on the tip of a knife.


    It turned out that Murong yi and the others were not exaggerating. He was really not suitable for walking at the moment.


    Just thinking of Murong yi and the others, he could only endure the pain and continue walking, because he wanted to know their news.


    After barely walking for a long time, his feet changed from the excruciating pain to numb pain. In the end, he could not even feel the pain and could walk like a normal person.


    After being able to walk normally, liu chen didn''t stay any longer and quickly approached the drug dealers. Before Murong yi and the others left, he told him the general location.


    After walking for a while, liu chen finally saw fu deyou''s station.


    Because the ruins were in the mountains and forests, there was still moss on the walls, and the trees were thickly shaded, so it was not easy to see what was going on inside.


    "I can''t see clearly. I have to change my position."


    Liu chen moved closer and opened his clairvoyant eyes to see what was going on inside.


    There were nine drug dealers left, two on alert, two cooking, two guarding his comrades, and the other three were supposed to be the leaders of the drug dealers, discussing something.


    Liu chen couldn''t read their lips, so he couldn''t understand what they were saying, but he seemed to have seen those people talking about hostages.


    It seems that Murong yi''s guess is correct, the drug dealers want to use his comrades as hostages, safe through laos checkpoint.


    If it was just one person, he might not care, but with so many people, he couldn''t ignore them.


    It had to be said that these drug dealers were really too smart.


    In the end, liu chen looked at his comrades and realized that although they were captured, they were not injured and there were no fewer people, so he finally felt relieved.


    He had seen the exact terrain clearly. If he wanted to save someone, he could come at any time. Unfortunately, he did not see Murong yi and the others.


    It''s a good thing you don''t see people, which means they''re still very safe.


    Knowing this, liu chen was relieved and got up to go back.


    However, he had just rested for a while, and now that he had started, he was in so much pain that tears began to flow out of his eyes. This kind of pain was even more painful than when he had just arrived.


    However, in order not to worry Murong yi and the others, liu chen still endured the pain and continued walking back. It would be best if he went back before they went back, so that he could pretend that he had never come out, so he wouldn''t worry Murong yi and fatty.


    However, the idea was beautiful, and the reality was cruel. Halfway back, he saw Murong yi and fu deyou running over with a black face.


    The moment he saw liu chen, fu deyi''s expression finally relaxed a little, but Murong yi''s expression did not improve at all. He was as black as the bottom of a pot. He looked at liu chen as if he could eat people. He was so scared that liu chen did not dare to say a word and stood silently.

 Chapter 347 Plan

    It was liu chen''s first time seeing such an angry Murong yi. To be honest, he was scared and even forgot about the pain in his foot.


    At this moment, all he could see was the angry Murong yi. Besides that, there was nothing else.


    Seeing that neither of them spoke, fu deyi couldn''t stand the atmosphere and had no choice but to speak first, "Xiao chen, why did you suddenly run out? We didn''t see you when we went back. You were so anxious."


    From the look on their faces when they arrived, liu chen already knew that they were very anxious, so he could only weakly explain, "I''m sorry. I saw that you didn''t go back for a long time, so I was worried and came out to look for you."


    He really didn''t mean to worry them, but because he was worried about them, he ran out.


    Fu deyi said, "It''s good that you''re fine. Let''s go back first."


    Initially, when he saw that Murong yi was so angry, he planned to carry liu chen on his own. Who knew that Murong yi would go directly to liu chen''s side without saying anything and carry him on his back?


    Fu deyou followed behind and smiled faintly.


    As he had said, even if Murong yi was angry, he couldn''t ignore liu chen. After all, the three of them were good brothers. Although they were angry on their birthdays, they wouldn''t ignore him.


    Liu chen was shocked by Murong yi''s sudden move, but when he thought about how he had offended him, he silently shut up, afraid that he would say something to provoke him on his birthday.


    Liu chen was naturally optimistic, so he quickly forgot about Murong yi''s anger and asked, "Fatty, how did you find my location so accurately?!"


    Although the general direction was right, the two of them seemed to have followed the path he had come from, which was somewhat unreasonable.


    "You, I really don''t know what to say about you. You''re injured and you''re not staying well. You''re running around and there''s blood left behind along the way. It''s hard not to find you."


    Sometimes, people wouldn''t die if they didn''t kill themselves. If fu deyou said such words, liu chen should have kept his mouth shut and didn''t say anything. Who knew that his brain would twitch as he spoke, "No wonder I said it hurts so much. It''s bleeding."


    As soon as he said this, liu chen regretted it and wished he could strangle himself to death.


    He realized that after he said this, the air around him suddenly became much colder, especially with Murong yi on his back. He was so cold that he felt a little cold.


    Fu deyou looked at liu chen and didn''t know what to say.


    People who didn''t know how to speak would chat to death, and liu chen was obviously this kind of person.


    After feeling that Murong yi was angry again, liu chen really didn''t dare to say anything more. He quietly and obediently leaned on Murong yi''s back, like a child who had made a mistake.


    After returning to a safe place, Murong yi put down liu chen and began to treat his foot injury.


    His shoes and socks were all wet with blood, and his wound became much worse. Especially when his socks were stuck together with his wound. When Murong yi and the others helped him take off his socks, it was so painful that he broke out in cold sweat and kept gasping.


    Seeing him like this, fu deyi''s face was full of heartache. Murong yi finally said his first words since he was angry, but liu chen felt that he was better off not saying it.


    "Now you know it hurts? Why did you go earlier? I thought you were an iron man. It won''t hurt."


    Liu chen was so scared that he didn''t dare to say a single word because he was afraid that he would accidentally say something earth-shattering to make him angry.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Murong yi didn''t say anything more, but his hands that were treating his wound became much gentler.


    There was no medicine, no bandage, and they just cleaned him up casually. The bloody bandage was no longer usable, so Murong yi and yi had no choice but to tear it up and use it as a bandage for him.


    The reason for the loss of blood was that liu chen felt a little groggy, but he still didn''t let himself sleep, but tried his best to keep himself awake.


    "Fatty, what happened to you this time?"


    Liu chen glanced at Murong yi, but still didn''t dare to speak to him.


    Murong yi didn''t say anything. He stood up and left.


    Liu chen was shocked and thought to himself, did I make Murong run away?


    "Yi, where are you going?"


    Afraid that this would be the case, liu chen quickly opened his mouth. If Murong really ran away because of him, he would feel very guilty.


    "Looking for food."


    Murong answered him without turning back. He turned around and left without any intention of stopping at all, which made liu chen slightly embarrassed and embarrassed his previous thoughts.


    He felt that he was being petty. How could a person like yi run away because of such a small matter?


    Fu deyou really wanted to laugh at liu chen, but it was fine after he thought about it and answered his question just now.


    "We''ve seen it. The shift will be changed in less than two hours. Each time, there are two guards. If it''s night, the guards should be strengthened. There are two soldiers guarding the comrades, and there should be four at night."


    This situation was similar to what liu chen had seen himself, so there was not much difference between them, so he already had an idea of that place in his heart.


    "Fatty, does yi have any plans?"


    "When the boss came back, he had discussed with me that the leader of their comrades was the one who was close to them, so he had to take care of the leader first, and then the guards outside."


    This method was easy to say, but it was very difficult to do.


    Not only were they smart enough to be the boss of the drug dealers, but Wu Yi was also sure that they would be able to kill those three leaders in silence.


    If anything happened, not only would they not be able to kill the leader, they would also be able to alert the guards outside. By then, they might not be able to save their comrades, which would lead to bloodshed.


    "This isn''t a good idea. If you don''t succeed, not only will you be exposed, but also the safety of your comrades. If those people attack their comrades crazily, we have no way at all."


    Liu chen didn''t approve of this because it wasn''t safe at all. It was too dangerous. It wasn''t a good idea, so it was no different from forcing it.


    "We also know that we can''t do it, so we don''t have the best solution yet. We''ll discuss it when boss comes back. We must come up with a foolproof plan to carry out everything before their hostage is injured."


    The plan he was talking about had been decided by Murong yi because he felt it was too dangerous for the hostages, especially now that the drug traffickers still had advanced weapons in their hands.


    "But ah yi seems to be angry."


    "How dare you say that he would be angry if you didn''t listen to me and scare him away?"

 Chapter 348 Rescue the Hostage

    When the old matter was brought up again, liu chen was still very awkward. He could only shut his mouth silently and not say anything.


    Because he knew that he would be scolded if he opened his mouth.


    After waiting for about two hours, both of them were worried about Murong yi''s injury. Murong yi finally came back with a lump of mud in his hand.


    Liu chen greeted Murong yi happily, "Yi, you''re back."


    Seeing that Murong yi had returned, liu chen finally felt that he was really hungry. He hadn''t eaten for almost a day, and those drug dealers didn''t leave any food for them. It was too hateful.


    "Yes, yes."


    After Murong yi replied two words, he squatted on the ground and peeled the mud away. There were several layers of green leaves inside. When he peeled the leaves, liu chen and the others smelled a very fragrant smell.


    "What is this? It smells so good."


    At this moment, liu chen couldn''t care whether Murong yi was still angry with him or not, and his saliva was about to drop.


    "Pheasant, rabbit."


    Murong easily took out the things wrapped in leaves. Seeing that liu chen was greedy, he could not continue to be angry. He directly took off the drumstick and gave it to him.


    Fu deyi couldn''t help it anymore. He quickly walked to Murong yi and squatted down. He grabbed the rabbit and started pulling it. He couldn''t wait to put it into his mouth.


    It had to be said that Murong yi''s cooking was really good. He gave people a five-star chef''s taste, which made them want to eat it, but they couldn''t stop.


    After eating and drinking, everyone was not idle and began to discuss how to save people.


    However, after talking about a few methods, the three of them felt a little distressed because no matter which method it was, it would disturb others.


    What they wanted to do was to save someone without anyone noticing. If they caught the drug dealer, if they alerted anyone else, it would lose its original meaning. It was not good.


    Seeing that there was no better way, liu chen said, "I''ll go with you."


    At a time like this, he thought that only his silver needles could silently kill those people without harming their lives.


    "No way."


    However, the moment he said that, the two of them rejected him.


    Liu chen''s foot injury was originally very serious, but after being abused by him once, it became even more serious.


    Liu chen really didn''t know what to say after being stopped by the two of them at the same time. Should he say that the two of them had a connection, or should he say that they were too persistent in this matter?


    However, no matter what kind, he had to go if he wanted to save those people.


    "The two of you shouldn''t be too busy rejecting her. It''s not too late for you to hear me explain first. As you all know, I don''t have any other skills that I can handle. But with regards to the silver needles, I dare say that no one dares to say second, so it''s very suitable for me to go."


    As for the first place, he really didn''t dare to say anything else.


    Hearing his explanation, both of them shut their mouths and did not say anything else.


    However, liu chen''s body made them very worried. They felt that liu chen was not suitable for a long journey. To be exact, he could not walk on the ground for the time being.


    "I know you''re doing this for my own good, but only after completing this mission can we go back. Only then can I recuperate properly. If I''m here, I won''t be able to recuperate properly and the conditions won''t allow it."


    Liu chen told them all the thoughts he had in mind so that they could agree to his plan.


    They had no choice but to save someone. Now that liu chen explained it so clearly, if they still didn''t agree, it would be a little unreasonable.


    In the end, they had to compromise.


    "Alright then, you can follow us. There''s no better way now, so we can only let you follow us."


    When night fell, Murong yi and the others carried liu chen on their backs and began to sneak into the places where the drug dealers lived.


    Liu chen had clairvoyance and had been here once during the day, so he was familiar with the terrain and led them to a safe place.


    After arriving at a safer and more secluded place, fu deyou put liu chen down and said, "Xiao chen, why do I feel like you don''t fear the dark night? Even if it is dark, you can walk on the ground. Can you see it?"


    He didn''t intend to tell anyone about his x-ray vision, so liu chen said, "Some people are born with a special ability, and my special ability is to see things at night and see things clearly."


    Hearing liu chen''s words, fu deyi looked very envious.


    "I also want to possess such special skills."


    "You''re overthinking it. Go back to sleep and put the pillow higher."


    "Why?"


    "What a dream!"


    Murong yi watched the two of them hurt each other with a faint smile on his face. He felt that liu chen and fu deyi were not born to be on the right side and always liked to bicker when they were together.


    Although he liked to watch them bicker, it was not the time to bicker. Murong yi had no choice but to say, "Xiao chen, since you can see it, how many guards are there now?"


    Speaking of serious matters, liu chen put away his playful and abusive expression and put on a serious expression as he began to watch the situation on the other side seriously.


    "There are four guards on the outside, two comrades, and the other three are in the innermost room. They seem to be discussing how to get out."


    Very quickly, liu chen saw everything clearly and the layout was a bit off from what they had guessed, but it was only a little bit. It didn''t affect them much, so they could still act according to the original plan.


    "It seems that they have sent the two cooks to guard outside. It seems that they have found that there are fewer people and are worried that we will save them. Xiao chen, four guards. Are you alright?"


    Although they knew that liu chen''s silver needles were very powerful, they were still worried about the enemy. They were worried that something might happen to liu chen at a critical moment.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just four people. It''s easy to solve it. After we solve these four people, if the people inside don''t find out, then we''ll solve the three leaders first. If we find out, we''ll solve the two men guarding our comrades first. At least, we have to ensure their safety."


    "Don''t worry, the two of us will be responsible for protecting our comrades."

 Chapter 349 Big Win

    Liu chen and the others came earlier, so they didn''t act rashly. Now, the other party was more focused and it would be unfavorable for them to make a move now.


    After waiting for a few hours, at two in the morning, they decided to make a move.


    "Xiao chen, can you hurt those four people at this distance?"


    "No, it has to be closer."


    Murong yi didn''t say much. He carried him behind his back and followed his instructions.


    After arriving at a similar place, he stopped and put liu chen down as well.


    They were too close to those drug dealers now, and if they didn''t pay attention, they might be discovered by the other party, so they had to be more cautious. At least, before the danger came, they had to protect liu chen who was not able to move properly.


    Fu deyi looked at the guards quietly and said, "Do you want to make a move?"


    Liu chen shook his head and said, "There''s no hurry. We''ll take action when the four of them gather together. We''ll be able to kill them all at once."


    To be honest, other than liu chen, the other two people were not very optimistic about his silver needles. In their opinion, silver needles were so small that even if they could pierce each other''s body, they would lose their original function because of their strength.


    Liu chen naturally knew that they didn''t trust him, but he didn''t care. As long as he had confidence in himself, he could wait for others to get used to it. After all, there should be an adjustment period for everything.


    Not long after, the two people who had gone into the house to eat had also returned. Just as they were exchanging positions, liu chen shot out the silver needles that he had prepared earlier. The silver needles were firmly inserted into the back of the four people''s heads. The four of them wanted to speak, but they could not speak, so they could only fall down.


    Murong yi and fu youyou were very surprised by liu chen''s move.


    It seemed that liu chen was confident before.


    Without giving them too much time to be surprised, the people inside seemed to have noticed something outside and a boss spoke up, "Go out and take a look."


    "Yes, boss."


    One of the two people guarding the hostage, carrying a gun, carefully walked out.


    When he saw the four people lying on the ground, his expression changed. Just as he was about to speak, he realized that he could not move. His brain went dizzy and he fell down.


    The second he fell, he finally understood why his four companions had fallen down silently. The person from the other party was too mysterious.


    After that person fell down, Murong yi and fu deyao looked at liu chen even more strangely. They really didn''t expect liu chen to be so fast. They were already prepared, but liu chen didn''t give them a chance to attack at all.


    However, the other party had five people in a row who had been attacked, so it would not be easy for them to escape. So, it would not be easy for them to make a move without anyone noticing.


    At this moment, the people inside also realized that something was amiss. The three leaders walked out and spoke to another person, "Grab someone and go out to take a look."


    His intention was very obvious, that was to use the other party''s people as human cushions so that they wouldn''t put a mousetrap on them and didn''t dare to make a move easily.


    However, they underestimated liu chen''s magical silver needles. Even if that person took the hostage out, he was still knocked out by liu chen.


    Not only were they drug dealers, but they also wanted to ask liu chen how he did it.


    However, the one who was most confused was the one who was being held hostage. When he came out with the drug dealer, he saw the people lying on the ground outside, and the person behind him fell down in confusion.


    However, he quickly realized that it was the captain and the others who had come to save him. Even if his hands were tied, he still rolled over and rolled to the side.


    Not long after he had left, there were gunshots. There were many bullet marks left in the place where he had been standing.


    "I almost died."


    After the man rolled to the side, he figured out a way to untie the rope on his hands and quickly picked up a gun to hide in the dark.


    The three leaders inside held guns and were carefully guarded. This was too abnormal. They did not hear any sound and their men fell down, proving that the other party had come prepared. They must have used a silencer.


    The three of them slowly walked to the hostages and cautiously guarded their surroundings. One of them said, "Who are you?"


    "...


    She was most afraid of the sudden silence in the air.


    Liu chen and the others didn''t answer the man''s question because they were discussing how to kill these three people.


    "Xiao chen, you''re really amazing. I really underestimated you in the past. You''re the hidden black horse in our team. If you show off your skills, just deal with the three of them."


    Liu chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at fu deyi, "Do you think I''m a master of hidden weapons?"


    Not to mention the distance, even the location was not right. The three of them were in a secluded position, and he had no way of delivering the silver needles to their heads.


    "From what I see, you''re a master of hidden weapons in martial arts dramas now. You''re so cool."


    Unknowingly, he got a little fan. Liu chen glanced at fu deyi and felt a little depressed. Could he not accept such a fan?


    "No, their positions are more secluded. If they want to make a move, they can only move a little further and find a good location to make a move."


    While the three of them were talking, another person inside spoke up, "I know that you are their accomplices. I advise you not to act rashly or I will kill them."


    "Tsk, even if you kill them, you won''t be able to get out. You still want to use them to get out of here. How can you bear to kill them?"


    On the outside, Murong yi carried liu chen behind his back and secretly left the spot, leaving fu deyi alone to attract the enemy''s attention.


    In the room, everyone who was captured heard this voice and their faces lit up with joy.


    "It''s fatty''s voice. He''s coming to save us."


    Hearing the other party''s words, the three drug dealers were happy too, so that they could know the exact location of the other party.


    The boss of the three made a gesture to signal the man to continue talking to fu deyi. He also secretly walked to an open area and wanted to use the terrain to solve fu deyi and the others.

 Chapter 350 Instructor, Give Us A Compliment

    "I admit that you''re right, but if we kill one or two people, it shouldn''t affect our actions."


    After the man received the boss''s orders, he simply started to chat with fu deyou, trying to distract his attention.


    He would know that the other party had such thoughts as well. While they were plotting against each other, the other party was also plotting against them.


    "The more people there are, the more bargaining chips there are. You and I both understand this."


    Fu deyi was chatting with him while watching liu chen and the others''movements. When he saw that they had successfully approached the only window in the room, he had a faint smile on his face because he knew that liu chen and the others would be successful soon.


    However, he had only been happy for a while when the other party found his seat.


    "Damn it, I was scared to death."


    Fu youyou was scared and ran away because he knew that liu chen had succeeded. He didn''t have to stay where he was or else he would be beaten into a hornet''s nest.


    Liu chen and the others naturally saw fu deyi''s situation. Seeing that he was not injured, they were also relieved.


    "Yi, get down."


    "Okay."


    With liu chen on his back, Murong yi jumped off the roof and landed directly on the windowsill. At the same time, all the silver needles that liu chen had prepared were shot out at once, and when the three of them reacted, they had already fallen down.


    "We''ve finally solved them."


    Liu chen breathed a sigh of relief. As long as everyone was fine, they would have completed their mission. As for these drug dealers, he only made them pass out and did not die. If they were caught, they could go back to recover their lives.


    When Murong yi saw that it had been settled, he carried liu chen directly into the room and rescued all his comrades who had been captured.


    "Doctor liu, captain, you guys are really amazing. You''re so calm and collected. Just take care of all these people."


    After completing the task, everyone was very happy. They surrounded them and expressed their gratitude to them.


    Fu deyu also ran over from a distance. Seeing that everyone was fine, he said, "I really have to thank xiao chen for what happened today. I really didn''t expect xiao chen to be so powerful. He actually killed everyone by himself and saved everyone. Apart from wasting a few silver needles, nothing else was wasted."


    If liu chen hadn''t made a move, he would have needed a lot of time to save so many people. Most importantly, he might have made a move, which would have resulted in casualties.


    "What''s going on, fatty? Tell us how powerful doctor liu is."


    When they heard that liu chen had taken care of these people by himself, everyone was very happy and curious. They all wanted fu deyou to tell them firsthand news.


    Murong yi didn''t say anything more to them. He was concerned about liu chen''s injury and found medical supplies to bandage liu chen''s wound again.


    After dealing with these drug dealers, everyone was in a good mood. They felt that their mission had been completed and they could leave tomorrow.


    Everyone was very happy to think that they could leave this place where the birds didn''t poop and were in danger.


    "Alright, let''s stay here tonight to rest and eat something. It''s already four o'' clock, so you can''t sleep anymore. After eating, we''ll go out after dawn."


    "Yes, captain."


    Finally, they could leave this place. Everyone was in a good mood. Everyone looked excited and quickly did what they should do.


    Especially after they learned about liu chen''s heroic prowess from fu deyou, they almost became liu chen''s little fanboys. In private, they gave liu chen a nickname, silver needle hand.


    This name was given because liu chen used his silver needles to amaze them.


    They were in a good mood, and even the time passed quickly. Everyone ate a few things and packed up. It was already dawn, so they did not delay any longer. They walked towards the exit and wanted to leave quickly.


    As they approached the exit, the danger was reduced and everyone was happy. The marching speed was much faster. By the evening of the next day, they finally saw the sentry post at the exit.


    "Boss Murong, I see the sentry post of the troops stationed in front of us. In other words, we can go out soon."


    Fu deyu was trying to find out the news from the front. After hearing the good news, he immediately ran back and shared it with everyone.


    "That''s great. We''re going out soon. I don''t want to do this again."


    "No? If it was the order from the higher-ups, you would still continue to come."


    "You''re right."


    Everyone was in a good mood and they were in a good mood.


    Murong yi took out a flag from his backpack and handed it to fu deyi, "For the rest of the journey, take this flag with you. Otherwise, it will cause the other party to be wary."


    It was a good flag. Before they set off, he had sent it to him. He said that the people from laos would know who they were and would not shoot them when they saw the flag.


    "Okay."


    Fu deyou walked in front with the flag in her hand happily, and everyone followed closely behind.


    At this time, not to mention the fat people, even liu chen was very happy. Even after walking in this place for so long, he felt very tired and tired, thinking that he could go out and have a good rest, so he was happy.


    With that flag, not only did the people opposite them not deal with them, they sent someone to pick them up. However, when they saw the person who came to pick them up, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Instructor? Why are you here?"


    It was none other than the instructor who had been training them.


    However, they were very happy to see the instructors here.


    When the instructor saw them, he was also very happy. He saluted them and said seriously, "Comrades, you''ve worked hard. I''m here to take you home."


    Hearing his words, liu chen felt his eyes turn red and he felt like crying.


    However, while everyone was feeling emotional, fu deyou, who had an abnormal brain circuit, walked to the instructor and said, "Instructor, are you here to test the results of our assessment? Do you think we are very powerful? Instructor, praise us."


    The atmosphere, which was originally quite moved, was broken by his words in an instant. Everyone looked at him with a smile on their faces. Even the instructor was different.


    However, after the instructor laughed, he patted his shoulder seriously and said, "You guys did a great job this time. You''re worthy of praise. You''re all the best."

 Chapter 351 News of Big Brother

    The days are always fast, and before they know it, they''ve been back from laos for a week.


    For the past week, their superiors weren''t giving them any assignments, but instead, they allowed them to have a good rest.


    Liu chen''s foot injury had been well recuperated and was almost healed. At least, when he was walking on the ground, he did not feel much pain anymore.


    It was not easy to get some rest. Liu chen originally wanted to go back to Qingdao to see zhu chuyue and the others, but thinking that his foot was seriously injured, he would only worry them when he went back, so he had no choice but to stay in Beijing and tell them the good news.


    During the few days in the army, he had also sent someone to look for nie junao, but the results were the same. Nie junao went out to carry out his mission and didn''t come back.


    When liu chen was bored, Zhang Yun walked over and said, "Liu chen, the second lieutenant is looking for you. Please follow me."


    Naturally, he knew who Zhang Yun was referring to as the second lieutenant. He immediately got up from the bed and said, "I''ll come after I put on my shoes."


    After coming back for so many days, an yifei had never looked for him. Today, he suddenly looked for him for some reason. Liu chen was still rather curious.


    Zhang Yun knew about liu chen''s injury, so he helped him to find an yifei after he was ready.


    After arriving at an yifei''s office, Zhang Yun left liu chen behind and left. Have a seat.


    Liu chen said in front of the desk, "Second lieutenant, why did you call me here?"


    An yifei looked up from a pile of documents and saw that it was liu chen, "I know your foot is injured, so don''t stand there. Sit down."


    "Yes."


    After liu chen sat down, an yifei said, "I heard that you want to see your brother these days?"


    Liu chen didn''t deliberately hide the fact that he wanted to see nie junao, so it wasn''t strange for an yifei to know.


    Liu chen nodded, indicating that he wanted to see his big brother.


    "It''s impossible for you to see your brother during this period of time because he''s already been sent to become a national defense soldier. During this period of time, there was turmoil in africa and he was sent to suppress it. However, the situation doesn''t seem to be very optimistic. From the news that came back from the front, he seems to be injured."


    "How did this happen?"


    Hearing the news of nie junao''s injury, liu chen was very anxious. Even his hand could be injured, which proved that the situation in africa was not good.


    "There has been a riot over there recently. Someone must have been behind it to help. Nie junao was injured because she saved someone. But don''t worry, there is no life danger."


    Hearing that nie junao didn''t have any life worries, liu chen was relieved, but he had other questions in his heart.


    "Second lieutenant, why are you telling me this?"


    "Don''t think too much about it. I''m telling you this because of the news that you''ve been in the hall recently. The other thing is that in a few days, you''ll be sent to africa to support your big brother and the others. However, since the mission is very dangerous this time, I''ll give you a choice and you can choose to go. You can choose not to."


    Liu chen felt that the army couldn''t let them rest so much for no reason. It turned out that they had other missions to do. However, this mission was far more dangerous than the previous one.


    "I want to go."


    Liu chen was the first to show his standpoint. Because his brother was injured there, he had to go and take a look.


    Even if his big brother wasn''t there, he felt that he should go and take a look. As a doctor, the more dangerous the place was, the more he needed him. He knew this very well.


    Seeing that he was anxious and abnormal, an yifei laughed, "Of course you have to go. Even if you don''t go, I will find a way to let you go. There are many casualties there. I''ve already listened to them about you, so I believe that your past words can reduce the casualties. To be honest, I knew you wouldn''t come when you came. I just didn''t expect it to be this strong."


    Liu chen could tell from an yifei''s tone that he admired his elder brother. Could it be that there was some unknown secret?


    However, it was not a good thing to pry into other people''s secrets. He felt that it was better not to ask too much.


    "Thank you, second lieutenant. Liu chen just did his best and didn''t make much contribution."


    "You don''t have to be modest. I''m very optimistic about you. I won''t inform you of the specific time yet. After you go back, you can pass this news to your comrades and let you think ahead so that you can make a choice."


    "Yes, second lieutenant."


    After leaving an yifei''s office, liu chen went straight back to the dormitory, thinking about how to tell his comrades and teammates what he had said.


    When liu chen returned to the dormitory, he found that fu deyi, who had gone out to play, had already come back. When he saw liu chen, he immediately rushed up to give him a bear hug and said, "Xiao chen, I missed you so much. Am I happy this time? I know how to stay at home. I brought you a lot of delicious food."


    Fu deyou was like a treasure, sharing everything he brought with him to liu chen one by one.


    Liu chen was very moved by his kindness, so he directly started eating.


    It had to be said that the food that she had given him was really delicious.


    "Fatty, these things are quite delicious. I like them, not bad. Yi, do you want to eat some too? It''s very good."


    Murong yi didn''t have any intention of eating, but seeing that liu chen was eating so happily, he suddenly wanted to try it.


    Seeing that Murong yi was eating a bag of local specialties, fu deyou felt very uncomfortable.


    Because he had discovered a big problem, the three of them were also good brothers, and Murong yi was more partial to liu chen. In the beginning, he had called Murong yi, but he didn''t eat it. Now, liu chen only called him casually and he ate it. It was really a comparison between people, and it was infuriating.


    Not thinking about this question, fu youyou was afraid that she would die from anger, so she had to change the topic.


    "Xiao chen, where did you go just now?"


    "I went to the second lieutenant''s office. By the way, the second lieutenant told me something. In a few days, they will arrange for us to go to africa. However, there is a riot on the other side. It is very dangerous. We have the right to choose whether to go or not this time. What do you think?"


    If fatty and the others could go, he would be very happy. In that case, he wouldn''t be too bored. With someone by his side, the three brothers could continue to fight side by side.


    But if they didn''t go, he would go because nie junao was there, and he had a reason to go.

 Chapter 352 Choice

    "What about you?" Are you going or not?"


    "I''ll go. No matter how dangerous it is, I''ll go there. I have a reason to go."


    On this matter, liu chen''s tone was very pertinent, proving that he was very concerned about this matter.


    Fu deyi was just asking casually, but when he heard what liu chen said, he immediately became curious and wanted to know why liu chen had to go.


    "Why?"


    Fu deyi didn''t think that there was no way to go to a dangerous place, but he felt that if liu chen and the others wanted to go, he would naturally go too. If they didn''t go, he naturally wouldn''t go, but now it seemed that he had to accompany liu chen.


    After all, liu chen was his brother, so he naturally wanted to accompany him to a dangerous situation. There was no reason for him to take risks alone.


    "Because where is my eldest brother? I heard from the second lieutenant that my eldest brother has suffered some injuries, so I have to go for him. I can''t go."


    It was the first time fu deyou heard liu chen mention his elder brother, and he was very curious about his elder brother.


    "Who''s your big brother?"


    "My brother''s name is nie junao. He was originally a second lieutenant, but once my girlfriend was arrested and my brother helped me save her, so he broke the military rules and was fired. He was beaten up and almost crippled."


    Speaking of this, liu chen still felt that he owed nie junao. If he wasn''t incompetent and couldn''t even save his girlfriend, how could nie junao be injured? And you''re not getting fired.


    Fu deyi didn''t expect his elder brother to be such a kind and righteous person. He suddenly felt so envious of liu chen. He also wanted to have such a big brother. He could tell that he was a doting monster, and he felt happy thinking about it.


    "I really envy you for having such a big brother. I want to have one too."


    "That''s impossible. The only brother has already become mine. You don''t have a chance anymore, but I can give you the chance to be jealous and jealous."


    "You''re getting more and more disliked."


    Fu deyu felt that liu chen had gone bad. At least he wasn''t as cute as when he first arrived. At that time, liu chen was a well-behaved little fellow, and he was not cute at all.


    After being stabbed by liu chen, fu deyu didn''t want to talk to him, so he turned around and asked Murong yi.


    "Boss, do you want to go?"


    Murong yi was reading a book. When he heard this, he said without raising his head, "Go."


    For some reason, liu chen felt relieved when he heard Murong yi say that he was going too.


    During this period of time, he had gotten used to his company with fatty. If he left them suddenly, he would really feel uncomfortable and not used to it.


    Fu deyou said immediately when he heard that Murong yi was going too, "The three of us are good brothers. It''s hard for both of you to go. There''s no reason why I shouldn''t go. Besides, although the mission in africa is very dangerous, it is also full of challenges. If I miss it, it would be a pity."


    Even if Murong yi said no, he would still go. In his eyes, liu chen was someone who couldn''t protect himself, so he had to protect him. Otherwise, with his iq, he wouldn''t have survived three episodes.


    "That''s the deal then. When the time comes, the three of us will go together and share the good and bad."


    Knowing that both of them would go, liu chen was in a good mood.


    Remember the task that ease flies to oneself, liu chen also told this matter to own companion, those who return together from laos comrade-in-arms.


    However, he didn''t care much about what those people had chosen. He was very happy that those people had gone. If they didn''t go, he wouldn''t feel disappointed.


    It had only been three days since liu chen announced this news, and the news came straight from the top.


    The instructor looked at the forty people standing in front of him and said, "This time, we need to go to africa to safeguard world peace. You have a great responsibility. Of course, the danger is also great, so this mission has a choice. You can choose not to go, or you can choose to go."


    Although liu chen had already told them before, when they heard the news from the instructor, everyone was still silent.


    This is a choice that needs to be taken seriously, one mind to live, one mind to die.


    "I know that this is a difficult choice for you. So no matter what choice you make, I will not blame you or look down on you. In my heart, you are all my best students."


    The instructor was afraid that they would have a burden in their hearts when they chose, so he had no choice but to tell them not to have any burden in their hearts.


    "Instructor, I want to go."


    Liu chen didn''t think at all, because from the start until now, his goal was the same. He wanted to go to africa, he wanted to go to his brother, and he wanted to see how his brother''s injuries were.


    The instructor already knew about liu chen, so he didn''t feel strange about his choice.


    An yifei once said that even if no one went over, liu chen would still go over. Now it seemed that an yifei was indeed a god.


    Seeing that liu chen had already signed up, fu deyi said, "My brothers are all going. I''m going too. What''s the danger? We''re going on a journey together. It''s exciting to think about it."


    Fu deyi really liked exciting things, so when he made a choice, he didn''t think about life and death, but whether it was fun or not.


    Knowing the relationship between the three of them, the instructor silently filled in fu deyi''s name.


    "Me too."


    Both of them were perverted, and Murong yi also said that he wanted to go.


    The rest of the people turned to look at liu chen and the others, and some of them also signed up.


    Like fu teo said, they''re brothers, and they deserve to hang out together.


    In the end, the instructor was surprised to find that other than the ten people who did not participate in the mission with them last time, everyone else had signed up and indicated that they wanted to go.


    Although he said that even if he didn''t go, he wouldn''t blame them, but in his heart, he hoped that they would all go. As a soldier, he should protect his country and be prepared to sacrifice for the country.


    Fortunately, these people didn''t disappoint him at the end, and he still admired that.


    "Have you all chosen? There''s still a chance to go back on your word now. If this day passes, there''s no room to go back on your word."


    "We''ve made our choice. If we''re brothers, then we''ll go on a journey together. We won''t regret our sacrifice."


    With such an answer, the instructor smiled with satisfaction. The smile on his face could not be hidden.

 Chapter 353 Goodbye Nie Junao

    After the staff had chosen, on the third day, thirty of them were on their way to africa.


    Liu chen and the others only knew that there was a riot going on in africa, so they couldn''t imagine the dire situation in africa. However, when they saw it, liu chen understood what it meant to be a real tragedy.


    "Why is it like this?"


    Liu chen looked at the situation outside and his face was extremely pale.


    The faces of the residents who remained in these places were filled with despair. They seemed to be filled with despair about their future, or they felt that they had no future at all.


    This time, because the mission was too dangerous, the instructor came with them. After all, these people were his students, and he wanted to protect them.


    Hearing liu chen''s question, the instructor said, "This is only a peripheral area. The situation inside is even worse than these places. The chinese embassy has been destroyed, and the defense forces are also injured and taken care of. The leaders of this country are more than half dead and the president is dead."


    Everyone was already mentally prepared for this mission, but now it seemed that the situation was even scarier than they had imagined. Their imagination could only be considered as the tip of the iceberg.


    As if confirming what the instructor said, the more they walked forward, the more horrible and miserable the scene they saw was. Sometimes, there were even bombers flying in the sky and dropping shells. Several times, they almost blew up their cars.


    Everyone''s expression was not very good. After all, this was the first time they had encountered such a cruel illusion.


    Seeing them like this, the instructor said, "But someone regrets it?"


    "No, instructor, we don''t regret it. We just feel that this illusion is too cruel. To these helpless residents, it is too miserable. They should have lived a happy life, but because of this inexplicable war, they are immersed in suffering."


    The person who spoke was he fei of thirty people, who was similar to prying for news. Seeing such a situation at this moment, they felt very sad.


    At this moment, no one felt regret. They just felt sad because of these people. At the same time, they understood that they needed to protect their country and not allow such a tragedy to happen in their own country.


    For their family to be able to live a happy and safe life, even if they sacrifice, it is worth it.


    "It''s good that you don''t regret it. In this world, a lot of people die every day. There are no major bloodshed in china, so for the chinese, china is a very safe country. It''s annoying to be abroad. Many countries are in war, and many people will be displaced every day. The marriage is broken."


    When the instructor said these words, the expression in his eyes was firm. The reason they became soldiers was to protect their own country and not to let such a thing happen in their own country.


    After hearing the instructor''s words, everyone was also proud and happy that they were chinese. Because they were born in china, they grew up healthy and happy, and had never experienced hardship.


    Everyone was in a very heavy mood. Along the way, it was quiet. No one said anything more. On the one hand, they were guarding against the danger here. On the other hand, they saw the miserable situation here and were speechless.


    The closer they got to the city center, the more dangerous it was. Many tall buildings had been razed to the ground, and the roads were almost destroyed. The cars were unsteady.


    In particular, they had been attacked several times. Fortunately, the people who attacked them were far away and did not pose any danger to them.


    After experiencing some difficulties, they finally arrived at the temporary residence of the chinese army, liu chen also once again saw his eldest brother, nie junao.


    "Big brother?"


    At the moment he saw nie junao, liu chen was very happy. He quickly jumped out of the car and ran to his side and began to check his body. He remembered what an yifei said about his brother being injured.


    He used his x-ray vision to look at nie junao''s body. He realized that he had indeed been injured before and was hit by a bullet in his arm. However, he had been dealt with and was not worried until there was nothing serious.


    Nie junao was quite happy when he heard that someone was coming to support him, but when he saw liu chen, his face instantly fell down. He grabbed liu chen''s shoulder and said, "Who asked you to come here?"


    He knew that liu chen had gone to the army and that liu chen wanted to be a military doctor, but he really didn''t expect liu chen to come to africa.


    The current situation in africa was very special and very dangerous. It was easy for liu chen to be so foolish as to run over and risk his life.


    Seeing that nie junao was unhappy, liu chen said, "Big brother, I wanted to come here by myself. In addition, when I found out that you were injured, I wanted to come here even more."


    He knew that nie junao didn''t want him to come here for his own good, but he was like a baby bird under his wings, one day he would learn to fly.


    On the day he decided to join the army, he had decided to fly by himself.


    "Nonsense, it''s so dangerous here. Why are you here to join in the fun? I''ll find a way to get someone to send you back."


    "I don''t want to. I''ve already come here, so I don''t plan to go back. I want to fight alongside you and my comrades. I''ll leave whenever you leave."


    Liu chenwu had never disobeyed nie junao. This was the first time, but he did not regret it because he knew that he had made the right decision.


    Of course, it wasn''t that nie junao made a mistake. It was just that they weren''t wrong. Everyone had their own ideas.


    "Aren''t you afraid that grandfather and the others will be worried if you do this?"


    Nie junao really found that he had no other way to deal with liu chen.


    "You''re also grandfather''s grandson. Don''t blame me on my own. Besides, I came here quietly. Don''t tell grandpa that he won''t know and won''t worry. Anyway, whether you agree or not, I''m already here, so I won''t go back."


    Fu deyou was so surprised when he saw liu chen like that. He had never seen liu chen act so coquettishly before. In front of them, liu chen had always been a more stable image and had never let anyone down.

 Chapter 354 We Know Each Other

    Nie junao touched liu chen''s head and said helplessly, "Alright, alright, you can stay. But I''ve already said that you must follow behind me. I don''t want you to encounter any danger."


    Liu chen didn''t want to agree to nie junao''s condition, but he was afraid that he wouldn''t let him stay, so he nodded and agreed.


    In any case, he wouldn''t be able to take orders from the outside military anyway. If there was an emergency, he wouldn''t listen to nie junao. At worst, he would be scolded by him later.


    At this moment, liu chen''s instructor also walked over and said, "Lieutenant nie, don''t worry, liu chen won''t slow you down. I''m afraid everyone will still have to rely on him when the time comes."


    "Instructor xiao, how do you understand this?"


    It seemed that when he was not around, liu chen''s small life was quite pleasant, and a lot of things happened that he didn''t know about.


    When instructor xiao heard his question, he told nie junao about liu chen''s training in the world and their assessment. He believed that after he told nie junao this, nie junao would no longer worry about liu chen''s safety.


    Nie junao did call back and told them to stop liu chen from going to africa, but in order to take into account the overall situation and everything liu chen did, they could only bring liu chen over.


    Nie junao really didn''t expect liu chen to be so powerful.


    Nie junao patted liu chen''s shoulder and said, "I didn''t expect xiao chen to grow up in just a few short months and be able to fight alongside big brother."


    In front of nie junao, liu chen was always like a child, "That''s right. If I hadn''t learned a little bit of skills, I wouldn''t have dared to come over and cause trouble for you."


    "I''ll compliment you a little, but you''re already showing off. Alright, you''re tired from the long journey. You can go back to your room and rest."


    Nie junao didn''t say much. He brought liu chen and the others into the house and asked someone to arrange a place for them.


    The instructor brought the students here and didn''t understand anything, so after arranging for everyone to stay, he accompanied nie junao into nie junao''s office and didn''t know what to discuss inside.


    Because Murong was easy to pay, liu chen and the other two had the best relationship, so when they were sharing rooms, the three of them still lived in the same room.


    The instructor and nie junao chatted for more than two hours before they left the room.


    Afraid that nie junao didn''t know his good brother, liu chen saw that nie junao had nothing to do, so he introduced his good friend to him.


    "Big brother, these two are my good brothers. They are the ones who go through life and death. Fu deyi, fatty, Murong yi."


    Fu deyou reached out and said in front of nie junao, "So you''re xiao chen''s big brother who shows off to me every day. I''ve heard a lot about you. Hello."


    "Hello."


    Although nie junao was cold and aloof, he wasn''t arrogant. Since fu deyi was liu chen''s good brother, then it proved that he was a good person and worth making friends with.


    After fu deyou and nie junao met, they should have arrived at Murong yi. Who knew that after Murong yi glanced at nie junao, he immediately turned around and returned to his room.


    "Well? What''s going on?"


    Looking at Murong yi''s back view, liu chen was confused and fu deyi was also confused.


    Although Murong yi was usually cold and didn''t like to talk, he wasn''t so impolite as to leave without even saying hello.


    Nie junao explained when he saw their surprise, "Yi and I have known each other for a long time. That''s why he''s like this now."


    After listening to his explanation, the two finally understood what was going on and did not blame Murong yi for not being polite.


    However, when they heard nie junao address Murong yi, they knew that their relationship must be very good.


    "You guys have a good rest tonight. If you have time to sleep, you should go to sleep as soon as possible. Sometimes, you won''t be able to sleep for a few days."


    Nie junao spent the longest time here, so he knew the situation here very well. He was the most qualified to remind them what to do.


    "Yes, then big brother, let''s go rest first."


    After returning to their room, liu chen and the others ate a few things and chatted casually before going to bed.


    He didn''t know if he had gone to a strange place or if he had recognized the bed and was lying on it. Liu chen couldn''t sleep at all, so he wanted to find someone to chat with.


    Fatty was already asleep, and Murong yi didn''t sleep at all. He didn''t know if he was asleep or not, so liu chen could only ask tentatively, "Yi, are you asleep?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    When liu chen heard that he wasn''t asleep, he was still happy because he could chat with him and pass the time so that he wouldn''t be so bored.


    "Yi, do you already know my brother?"


    "It didn''t take long. It''s only been two years."


    Liu chen turned around and looked at Murong yi while saying, "Two years is a long time ago, but it shouldn''t be a coincidence that you and big brother can become good friends. Your personalities are so similar that it''s reasonable for you to become good friends."


    After learning that Murong yi and nie junao knew each other, liu chen had a guess in his heart.


    He was wondering if Murong yi treated him so well because of nie junao. To be exact, could it be that when he entered the army, nie junao greeted Murong yi in advance and asked him to take care of him a little.


    As long as he thought of this possibility, liu chen felt a little uncomfortable because he thought that his brother who treated him sincerely was only good because of others.


    "Yi, are you taking care of me because of my brother?"


    Originally, he wanted to let the past go, but liu chen felt uncomfortable and depressed, so he still asked.


    After asking, the room suddenly quieted down. Murong yi did not answer his question. He did not know why.


    Liu chen thought that he needed to think about it before answering him, so he quietly waited for his answer. Who knew that after waiting for a long time, he had no choice but to lie back down in disappointment and plan to sleep.


    Murong yi didn''t want to say anything, so there was no point in asking further.


    "Ai."


    For some reason, he felt a little unhappy. After sighing, liu chen planned to visit the ghost world.


    Anyway, he couldn''t sleep and had nothing to do. It was better to visit his own small drugstore to see how the business was and how ripple was doing.


    "Yes."


    When liu chen was about to fall asleep, he finally heard Murong yi''s answer. However, that answer was not what he wanted to hear. It was the same as not answering.

 Chapter 355 A Ghost Is Looking for Trouble

    After entering the ghost world, liu chen wasn''t in a hurry to return to his own pharmacy, but went to some mountains to pick medicinal herbs.


    Although not many people came to the drugstore, he still couldn''t let his small drugstore run out of supplies.


    After picking a lot of good herbs, liu chen''s unhappiness disappeared, and he went straight to his own pharmacy.


    However, when she was far away from her pharmacy, she found a group of ghosts surrounding her pharmacy.


    "Eh? What happened?"


    His small drugstore had never been so lively since it was opened, which made him wonder what had happened inside and attracted so many people to watch.


    Liu chen pushed aside the spectator and stood at the front with the basket on his back.


    However, before he could stand still, a burly man grabbed his arm and said, "Even if you''re watching a show, you have to know how to jump the queue first."


    Liu chen felt that the plot in the tv series was all fake.


    "Uncle, you guys are watching a show in front of my pharmacy. Aren''t you going to let me go home?"


    Hearing that liu chen was actually the owner of the pharmacy, the macho man let go of his hand in embarrassment and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were the owner of this pharmacy."


    The news of a drugstore opening by the river of forgetfulness had long spread in the ghost world, but this was something that had never happened before, so everyone did not take it to heart. Now that the owner of this drugstore was a young man, the macho man thought that this drugstore might just be for fun.


    Liu chen didn''t care what he thought and said, "Uncle, I just came back from picking medicine. Can you tell me what happened?"


    The burly man saw that he was so easy to get along with, and that he was bored just now, so he didn''t intend to blame him, so he quickly explained everything that happened here to him clearly.


    "It''s like this. There''s a girl in your shop who''s very pretty, and then a ghost took a fancy to her. He wanted to snatch her away, but that girl was unhappy and kept arguing inside."


    After listening to his explanation, liu chen understood, which meant that someone came to his pharmacy to find trouble. To be exact, a ghost came to pick a fight, and the target was his worker ripple.


    Just when he was worried that he had nothing to do, he wanted to see how the other party would find fault with him.


    Liu chen pulled the strap of the basket and strode in.


    As soon as he entered the house, he saw a few ghosts dressed in ancient clothes sitting next to his sofa.


    At this moment, lian yi was standing in a corner with a thin body, and the expression on his face was very helpless.


    Seeing that lian yi was helpless, the ghost licked his scarlet tongue and said, "Little beauty, it''s a waste of you to look at this broken shop here. Follow me. I''ll make you eat well and drink spicy food."


    Even ghosts can take a wife and lead a normal married life like mortals.


    There were also a few little ghosts behind that ghost li. They should be the claws of the ghost li. When they heard what the ghost said, they had a cheap smile on their faces and started to approach lian yi.


    Lian yi did not show any expression of fear.


    Liu chen nodded with satisfaction and said, "She won''t go with you."


    When liu chen''s voice sounded, lian yi''s face was filled with joy, "Boss, you''re back."


    Liu chen glanced at the ghosts and let lian yi put his basket away. He walked to the other side of the sofa and sat down and said to the ghosts, "Do you want to leave my territory by yourselves or should I invite you out?"


    In other places, he might be afraid of the other party, but in the ghost world, he wasn''t afraid of these ghosts at all. It didn''t matter if he was fierce or not. As long as he released the power of qi and fortune on his body, the other party would feel scared even if he saw him.


    The reason why lian yi was not afraid of him and was able to get close to him was because he had learned from Bian Que how to control his qi luck, to control his qi luck, to allow him to live like a normal person in the ghost world, at least not to let the ghost see him and go around.


    Those ghosts saw the ducklings flying, and because of a young man, their faces immediately turned pale. The fierce ghost looked at liu chen and said, "Who are you? I advise you not to meddle. Otherwise, I will eat you up."


    Liu chen coldly glanced at him and said, "If you want to eat it, then eat it! Don''t you think too highly of yourself? There''s another sentence:'' why are you asking me who you are when you came to my territory to act wild? Are you stupid because you''re too stupid?''"


    Liu chen was not at all polite to such a bully. Moreover, he was able to become a fierce ghost and show off his power in the ghost world. He was definitely not a good bird and there was no need for him to be polite to them.


    "You''re courting death?"


    Hearing liu chen''s sarcastic words, the man was enraged and raised his paws as if to deal with liu chen.


    Liu chen raised his head to look at him and said a word indifferently. Get lost.


    After that, the man really rolled out.


    Back then, in order to make liu chen live in the ghost world better without being bullied, Bian Que had put in a lot of effort and effort. It took more than a month for him to control his qi and fortune.


    This was the first time that he had used qi transportation since he came to the ghost world. He didn''t expect that it would be quite powerful, and that guy was directly sent flying out.


    There were a lot of onlookers outside, but when they heard the word "Get lost," they saw the arrogant ghost li being kicked out, and they were very curious about the owner of this shop.


    Especially the burly man in the crowd, he knew that the boss was a young man, but he didn''t expect that young man to be so powerful.


    When liu chen said "Get lost," although he had tried his best to control his luck and let it only work on li ghost alone, who knew that it would leak out and make the people outside feel depressed.


    That kind of oppression had a huge impact on their spirit bodies, and they could even feel that their souls were a little unstable.


    As expected, the person who was able to open a pharmacy by the river of forgetfulness, and who had yet to be taken care of, was definitely not an ordinary person. That meant that they could really come here to see a doctor in the future. Such a powerful boss wouldn''t lie.

 Chapter 356 The Young Man Asked for Medical Help

    Liu chen wouldn''t know that because he saved lian yi, his drug store''s business had improved.


    After chasing those ghosts away, liu chen turned to look at lian yi and asked lightly, "Are you okay?"


    Lian yi respectfully stood by liu chen''s side and said, "Boss, I''m fine. Also, boss, thank you."


    When she said "Thank you," it was naturally xie liu chen who helped her out. If liu chen didn''t come, she would have the ability to solve this by herself. However, it was also a kind of happiness to be protected by others. She had forgotten how long it had been since she had experienced this kind of happiness.


    Seeing that she was fine and not frightened, liu chen said, "Why are you thanking me? If you call me boss, then I have a reason to protect you. As an employee of mine, you naturally can''t let others bully you. That way, others will say that I''m incompetent and can''t even protect my own employees."


    He would not stand up rashly, but he would never stand idly by and watch his own people get hurt.


    Although lian yi didn''t know what the employee meant, she could roughly guess from liu chen''s words.


    No matter what liu chen wanted to help her, it would not change the fact that he had helped her. This was the second time that liu chen had helped her. Although she would not say much, she would keep this in her heart and when liu chen needed her, she would help him.


    To liu chen, chasing away the ghost was just a small interlude. After that, he did not put it in his heart and told lian yi not to run around. He was afraid that she would get revenge and read the medical books on her own.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Just as liu chen was in a daze, a weak voice sounded beside his ear. He looked up and saw a young man.


    The young man looked like he was only thirteen or fourteen years old. His face was pale and his body was thin, as if he was malnourished.


    At this moment, the young man was looking at him with a pair of clear eyes. That clear gaze was the first time he had ever seen it in his life. It was as pure as a baby and flawless. If he looked at it again, he would feel that it was an insult to his eyes.


    "I am. Are you looking for me?"


    Faced with such a pair of eyes, liu chen''s heart instantly calmed down, and his tone of voice became very gentle.


    When he heard that he was a doctor, the young man''s face was filled with shock. He obviously didn''t expect that his earlier boss would be so young, and then an awkward expression appeared on his face.


    He stood awkwardly in front of liu chen for a long time before the youngster stammered, "My sister is very sick. It''s quite serious. I want to buy her some medicine, but I don''t have any money. Can I pay on credit?"


    After saying this, the young man seemed to feel that he was saying something wrong. He was a little abrupt and immediately added, "Don''t worry, I didn''t ask for your medicinal herbs for nothing. Although I don''t have money, I can wash and cook for you and clean the house to pay off your debts."


    The young man seemed to feel that his request was a little too high.


    Liu chen was amused by him and reached out to rub his messy hair, "I can treat your sister or give you medicine. I don''t need your money, and I don''t need you to do anything to repay my debts."


    "How can that be? My sister has always taught me that a person should repay kindness with gratitude and exchange it for the same amount. If I take your things and don''t give you money or pay off my debts, sister will be angry if she finds out about it."


    Liu chen felt that he was really curious about the young man''s sister. To be able to teach such a pure child, that girl was not an ordinary person.


    "Well, where is your sister? Take me there. I need to know what''s wrong with her before I can help her."


    "This..."


    Hearing liu chen''s words, the young man''s face turned extremely pale and his head was lowered even more. He didn''t dare to look at liu chen anymore. He stepped back slightly as if he had already planned to leave.


    Liu chen quickly grabbed the young man''s cold hand and said, "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with your sister? Why are you looking like that?"


    Liu chen felt that his sister''s condition was definitely not ordinary, otherwise, the youngster wouldn''t have such an expression.


    The young man was blocked by liu chen and could only look at him in a dilemma, "Sister''s illness is a little special. She doesn''t want others to know, so I..."


    "Do you love your sister?"


    Liu chen was a little speechless. He felt that no matter what kind of illness it was, it was best to treat it in time. There was nothing to be ashamed of. It was best to have a healthy body.


    "Of course I love my sister."


    Seeing that his love for his sister was questioned, the young man immediately started arguing with liu chen with a red face.


    "Since that''s the case, you should tell me about your sister''s condition. Do you want to see her in pain?"


    "I..."


    The young man''s high spirits seemed to have been splashed with cold water, and he instantly went into a daze. However, he still kept his mouth shut about his sister''s illness.


    Seeing him like this, liu chen had no choice but to coax him patiently, "How about this? Tell me about her illness. I''ll see if I can treat her. If I can, I''ll go and take a look. If I can''t, I won''t go there. I won''t let your sister know that you came to see me. What do you think?"


    The young man thought for a moment and nodded in agreement, but he still said, "Then you have to promise me that you won''t tell anyone about what happened today."


    Liu chen knew that the ancient people paid most attention to the oath and immediately said, "I swear by my soul that if I reveal what happened today, I will never reincarnate."


    Seeing that he had already said that, the young man was no longer coy and said, "It''s like this. My sister has willow disease."


    Ancient people said that the hualiu disease, slightly is now gynecological disease. A serious point is aids, or can be treated, at least he can be treated.


    "Let''s go and see your sister."


    "You can treat it?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? If I can''t treat her, why should I ask you to take me there? Hurry up and lead the way. Solve this disease earlier and your sister will feel better soon."


    Hearing such news, the young man looked extremely happy.


    The ghost world was originally a foggy and depressing place, but when liu chen saw the young man''s smile, he suddenly felt a sunny and breezy feeling.


    Some people, with their own sunshine, can shine on the world, the youth in front of them, seems to be such a person, his smile makes people greedy.

 Chapter 357 Life Is Forced

    Along the way, the young man seemed to be in a good mood as he chattered to liu chen.


    Fortunately, liu chen was gentle and even though he was a little impatient, he still patiently listened to him.


    The young man led liu chen all the way to a dilapidated place. It was obvious that their lives were very miserable.


    The life of the ghost world was no different from the reality. People had emotions, and they also had them. They would do what they needed to do one day. After all, there were many souls who came to another country, or ghosts who were lonely and wild, and there was no way to reincarnate. Can only live in the world of ghosts.


    "Doctor, I''m sorry, but the place we live in is very shabby, which makes you laugh."


    Seeing liu chen curiously looking at the rubble around him, the young man spoke awkwardly.


    "It''s okay. Let''s go check on your sister first."


    Seeing such an environment, liu chen suddenly thought of the african environment in reality, which was no different from here.


    Liu chen followed the young man to a shabby hut and heard a slight cough inside.


    The young man pushed open the shaky door and entered the room.


    Liu chen didn''t go in because it was inconvenient for a big man to enter someone''s room, so he waited outside and waited for the young man to call him in.


    The young man had just entered when a gentle female voice came from inside.


    "Ah yu, where are you going? Why did you take so long to come back?"


    Liu chen knew that the girl named ah yu should be the young man''s name.


    He could not remember the youngster''s face, but his eyes.


    The name of jade matched those eyes very well. It was as shiny as jade.


    "Sister, I went to find a doctor for you. You have been ill for a long time. I''m worried about you."


    "Our money is only enough for our sister and brother''s daily living expenses. There''s no need to go to the doctor. Besides, this is the ghost world. There''s no doctor, you don''t want to frame me, and even if I''m sick, I won''t die. Why are you seeing a doctor?"


    The girl seemed to have gotten used to her illness and did not want to see a doctor, nor did she want to treat herself well.


    The girl''s voice sounded young, but the vicissitudes in her words had been experienced through a lot of hardships and despair.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to them, liu chen''s heart ached for them.


    "Sister. You don''t have to worry about the expenses. This doctor is kind in his heart. He doesn''t want our expenses. I''ve already brought him here. You can let him take a look at you. Although he won''t die, every time I see you being tortured by illness, my heart aches."


    Looking at the young man''s expectant eyes, the girl could only nod.


    Liu chen thought that ah yu had such beautiful eyes. His sister should be a beauty. He didn''t expect that she was just an ordinary woman.


    She didn''t have a stunning appearance, nor did she have a curvy figure, but only a long, withered hair. Because she hadn''t eaten for a long time, her skin was yellow from hunger.


    The girl''s body was very thin, as if she could hold her waist with just one hand.


    The girl was slightly surprised when she saw liu chen, but she soon calmed down and didn''t say anything else.


    Liu chen knew that ancient women paid attention to chastity, so he didn''t mean to offend her. He took her pulse and looked at her body through his x-ray vision.


    Sure enough. As he had guessed, girls had mild aids.


    Take a look at their living environment, liu chen understand, girls aids, mostly caused by environmental hygiene.


    "I can cure this disease, but the environment here is too bad and it''s not good for recuperation. How about this? You guys go to my pharmacy first. I don''t have many rooms available. Where do you live first?"


    "How can this be? It''s already troublesome for you to heal my sister. How can we possibly go over and live there? Wouldn''t it be more troublesome for you to be so angry?"


    Seeing that they had already fallen into this state, liu chen still did not forget chu xin.


    He knew that if there was not enough reason, this stubborn brother and sister duo would not really go to his drugstore. He could only think of a way to make them go over willingly.


    "Didn''t you say you could pay my debts by washing my clothes, cooking and cleaning my room? Since that''s the case, of course you''ll have to stay at my place, so you don''t have to be polite. When you''re done paying off my debts, I can still pay for you."


    The young man knew that liu chen was looking for a way out for him. Such a considerate doctor was really a good person.


    The young man stood in front of liu chen and bowed, "Doctor, you are really a good person. Your kindness will never be forgotten by ah yu. As long as ah yu is still alive, no matter what. As long as you command, ah yu will never frown when he goes up to the mountain of knives and into the sea of fire."


    In the end, jade still took his sister to liu chen''s pharmacy, liu chen also began to treat her sister.


    Ah yu''s sister was called ah wen, and she was a girl who didn''t like to talk. She was especially wary. From the beginning till now, although she didn''t say much, she had always been wary of liu chen, afraid that liu chen would have bad intentions for them.


    Although liu chen had seen through it, he didn''t say it out loud. It was a good thing to be wary, at least he wouldn''t let himself suffer.


    However, after seeing that liu chen sincerely helped them, ah wen''s vigilance was relieved, especially after knowing that lian yi was also the one that liu chen took in, he was very grateful to liu chen and completely let go of his mind to accept liu chen.


    Ah wen''s disease is not only aids, but also lung disease, because of a long time cough has not been treated, so her lungs have a big problem, these are more difficult things.


    Fortunately, liu chen''s medical skills had improved a lot. This kind of illness was not difficult for him, and it would be settled in a few hours.


    However, if she wanted to fully recover, she still needed to recuperate. After all, she was old and ill, so it was impossible for her to recover all of a sudden.


    After being cured by liu chen, ah wen felt more relaxed and more energetic than when he came.


    After arranging for ah wen and lian yi to stay, liu chen asked lian yi to help take care of them and then returned to reality.


    He couldn''t stay in the ghost world for too long now. He still had a lot of things to do in reality and a lot of dangers to face. He had to stay in good condition all the time.


    When liu chen woke up, it was still dark, but he couldn''t sleep anymore. He could only lie on the bed in a daze.


    Ah wen''s illness was not only bacterial infection, but also sexual reasons, but he did not say much and did not ask more questions. Sometimes, life is forced, the body can not help.

 Chapter 358 First Battle

    "It''s dawn."


    Looking at the sunlight coming in through the window, liu chen sat up and stretched.


    In the room, fu deyi and Murong yi were still awake. Liu chen got up first, washed his face and brushed his teeth.


    He was not in a good mood. What happened to ah wen was an issue. Murong yi''s matter made him feel uncomfortable, but he could only hold it in and not tell anyone about it. It was really a headache.


    Then, Murong yi woke up. He saw liu chen sitting in the room with a blank face and didn''t say anything. He felt a little strange, but he didn''t say anything and went to wash up.


    "Oh, it''s rare that you''re the first one to get up. Did you wake up last night and can''t sleep?"


    Fu deyi got out of bed and didn''t forget to tease liu chen because he knew that liu chen had a habit of recognizing his bed and often couldn''t sleep when he changed places.


    "You''re the only one who''s busy. Hurry up and get up. I''ll go out first."


    Liu chen felt that he shouldn''t overthink it. It was a very special time and it wasn''t suitable for him to overthink it. Otherwise, when he was lost in his thoughts, something suddenly happened, and it would be a loss for him.


    Looking at liu chen''s back view, fu deyi felt that liu chen''s emotions were a little strange. Although he looked big on the surface, his heart was delicate.


    Thinking of what nie junao said to them yesterday, liu chen should be concerned about this matter.


    "Did this silly boy cheat himself again?"


    Fu deyou smiled helplessly and quickly got up to get dressed. Although he could see clearly, he did not intend to say anything because he knew that it was best for the parties to think things through.


    Liu chen knew that this trip to africa would not be peaceful, but he didn''t expect it to come so quickly.


    Just as they were halfway through breakfast, the ground suddenly began to shake, and there was a barrage of gunfire and the sound of bullets whistling.


    "Prepare for battle."


    Nie junao immediately put down the food in his hand and stood up with a submachinegun to stop everyone from dealing with the sudden danger.


    The people here seemed to have gotten used to it.


    Although liu chen and his team had just arrived, they were still a little slow in their reactions and quickly prepared for the battle.


    Nie junao had been carefully protecting liu chen. Even at a time like this, he still subconsciously protected liu chen behind him.


    Fu youyou thought about it, he probably understood why liu chen acted like a child in front of nie junao because nie junao treated him like a child.


    "Team one left, team two right, team three behind. The new team four is following me."


    "Yes, second lieutenant."


    Each team had their own captain, so after nie junao ordered them to go down, the people gathered around them immediately dispersed.


    "The four teams are facing me head-on. Be careful, everyone. This is your first time encountering this kind of battlefield. Don''t let your curiosity get to you."


    After instructing everyone, nie junao glanced at liu chen behind him and said, "Next, I can''t protect you all the time, so you have to protect yourself. I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    The reason why he personally led the four teams was also because of liu chen.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. I will protect myself. You have to be careful too."


    On the battlefield, he didn''t have time to care about the safety of others, so nie junao''s concern for liu chen was normal. No matter how powerful liu chen was, in nie junao''s eyes, he was just his younger brother.


    Liu chen and the others weren''t very familiar with the situation here. Fu deyi, Murong yi, and the three brothers rushed in front of them. Liu chen released his x-ray vision to the furthest extent, while walking with them, he was searching for the enemy in the smoke.


    "Fifty meters ahead, there''s a sniper at the window of room three on the second floor of the waste building."


    A group of them hid under a waste wall, and liu chen began to tell them what he saw.


    "A lot of people are hiding on the left, right, and back, but we have to take care of this sniper first. Otherwise, we can''t attack. As soon as we move, we''ll be targeted by snipers. That''s too dangerous."


    They knew liu chen''s special skills very well, so they had no doubt about liu chen''s words. In their team, liu chen, Murong yi, and fu youyou had become their leaders.


    "Xiao chen, let''s see how to deal with that sniper first."


    Liu chen thought for a moment and said, "You guys wait here. I''ll go. I want to kill him quietly, but I won''t attract anyone''s attention. It''s best if I go."


    Although everyone didn''t want him to take risks, they could only let him go at this moment because they knew that liu chen was telling the truth. If they wanted to kill the sniper without anyone noticing, only liu chen would do it himself.


    "Fatty, lead the team. I''ll accompany xiao chen."


    Murong yi didn''t reject liu chen''s suggestion, but he only asked to accompany him.


    Sometimes, the best way to protect someone is not to let him do nothing, but to be by his side all the time. Only if he personally protect them is the most reassuring.


    "Alright, yi, follow me."


    Liu chen didn''t reject Murong yi''s good intentions either.


    Both of them reached out their hands very well. With liu chen''s x-ray vision, they didn''t alert anyone and quickly approached the sniper.


    When he went upstairs, he accidentally alerted the sniper. Fortunately, he was close enough to enter. Liu chen''s hand was fast enough. When the other party had just reacted, a silver needle was stuck in his throat. He could only die with a puzzled look.


    Liu chen was a doctor, and saving lives and injuries was his duty, but when he faced the enemy, he didn''t show mercy and killed those who deserved it.


    Liu chen picked up the sniper rifle and said, "Yi, what are we going to do next?"


    He could do well, but he was used to asking Murong yi what to do, which should be considered a dependency.


    Murong yi took the sniper rifle from liu chen and said, "The sniper can ambush here, which means that the range of vision in this location is very good. Let''s just ambush the enemy here. Look at the position of the enemy, I will destroy the enemy."


    "Very good."


    Liu chen agreed with this method very much. The enemy would definitely be very surprised. Because their own snipers actually ambushed them. As long as he thought of this, he would be in a good mood.

 Chapter 359 A Perfect Match

    "One o'' clock on the left. There are eight people under that broken wall."


    Seeing that Murong yi was ready, liu chen began to show him the enemy''s position.


    Although he could attack from a distance, he needed to change places every time he fired a shot, so there were no eight people, but they could only injure one.


    However, it was better to hurt one than none.


    At the same time, countless bullets flew towards liu chen and the others. If they hadn''t changed places in time, they would have become a hornet''s nest by now.


    However, they weren''t standard snipers, so there was no need to change their positions.


    On the other side, liu chen and the others continued to assassinate the enemy while fu deyi''s team hid in a corner. It was strange to see this scene.


    "Fatty, what''s going on? Why did the other party fight with him himself?"


    "Do you have to ask? It must be that the sniper''s position was occupied by boss and xiao chen, and the sniper was killed by them, so they used the sniper''s position to attack the other party''s people. Everyone was ready to fight. When the boss and the others hit the next time, we would fire wherever they hit, and they would respond. But we definitely don''t know about our existence. Let''s not talk about it after a group of people."


    "Yes."


    When Murong yi and liu chen were not around, they agreed to follow fu yi''s orders. This was a consensus reached by their team. They understood without saying anything.


    On liu chen''s side, liu chen also took out his own submachinegun because he realized that every time Murong yi fired, the people in that place would swarm and disperse. At that time, he would give him a chance. He only needed to carry the machine gun to shoot once, and he would definitely be able to pick up many heads.


    "I''m ready."


    Liu chen nodded and started to look at the other party''s people.


    "There are four people on the right at three o'' clock. The person in the middle shouldn''t be in a low position. The other three people are protecting him in a manner that everyone loves."


    "Understood."


    Murong yi pulled the bolt of the gun and exchanged a look with liu chen. After seeing the thoughts in his eyes clearly, he fired a shot.


    As expected, just as liu chen guessed, after Murong yi shot the person in the center, the other three subconsciously dispersed.


    "Good opportunity."


    Liu chen smiled as he carried the machine gun and swept it around in a flurry. When the other party reacted, he accompanied Murong yi and ran away again.


    However, this time, after he thought about the gunshots, there were still many gunshots. Liu chen thought about it for a while and understood that it was fu deyu and the others who were shooting. He suddenly had a smile on his face.


    Fu deyi was quite smart.


    After changing to a new place, liu chen saw that everyone was beaten to death, and his face lit up with a smile.


    After Murong yi was ready, the two of them followed the rules and killed five or six people. Furthermore, fu deyu and the others were helping them, and the number of people they injured this time was four or five times the same as before.


    Unknowingly, the people in their team cooperated and killed twenty or thirty people.


    Having suffered such a huge loss, the other party had learned to be smart and did not dare to show up again because they knew that the other party had a sharpshooter, one shot at a time, and it was not vague at all.


    Someone hurriedly ran into the temporary command area of the enemy and said to their leader, "Sir, the casualties we sent were too heavy, especially a group of people. They don''t even know who the other party is, but they''ve already lost more than half of their lives."


    The leader of the other party was a standard black african.


    Upon hearing his subordinate''s report, an incredulous expression appeared on his face as he spoke, "What happened?"


    That person did not dare to hide anything and said, "Our people divided into four ways to surround nie junao and the others and wanted to kill them all. Who knew that the team in front of them met a powerful person. Before they knew who the other party was, they had already lost more than half of their lives. Most importantly, the doctor sent by the united states was also dead."


    If chief was only surprised at first, then he was angry now. He was doing a big thing, and that doctor was the last and most important person. Now that he told him that the doctor was dead, wouldn''t his plan be ruined?


    "Evacuate the people from the three sides and surround the front. I''d like to see who ruined my big event. They''re really powerful. I don''t believe that so many people will be able to get there safely."


    Just as the leader finished speaking, a handsome young man beside him said, "Sandra bella, our main task now is to research the medicine. There''s no need to waste time with them. As long as the medicine is developed, killing nie junao is always a matter of time. It''s not the time to be angry with them."


    "Yamamoto tsubasa, are you trying to stop me?"


    "No, I''m just reminding you not to delay a big event. You should understand what''s most important to us right now. I know you hate nie junao. He has ruined your big event time and time again, but what we have to do now is more important than killing nie junao. I hope you understand what I mean."


    After hearing yamamoto tsubasa''s words, she slapped the table next to her in frustration, but she didn''t insist on dealing with nie junao.


    He knew yamamoto tsubasa was right. He had more important things to do now, so he shouldn''t waste time. He just remembered that nie junao was now alone, so he wanted to take the opportunity to kill him. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be easy to kill him when his backup arrived.


    "Pass the order. No one is allowed to fight. Withdraw all of them."


    "Yes, boss."


    After his subordinate left, yamamoto wild son opened his mouth to sandberg, "I know you''re unbalanced, but even if you put everyone in front of you, it doesn''t necessarily benefit you. The other party seems to have a tacit understanding, a well-trained army, and people from other directions are always ready to support you. Even if you go there, you won''t get any benefits."


    At this moment, sandra calmed down and said, "We have fought many battles with nie junao, big and small. His people have never appeared so powerful before. This group of people should have just come to support him. I didn''t expect that his people would make me suffer when they arrived."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll investigate it for you."

 Chapter 360 Big Win

    "Eh, yi, why do I feel that they are retreating?"


    Others couldn''t see it clearly, but liu chen was someone who could see it clearly. They saw that those people seemed to have received the news of their retreat and started to retreat.


    Murong yi didn''t expect those people to retreat so quickly. No matter what, those people would attack them with great fanfare, at least for a while longer, and they would retreat so quick. There was something wrong with them.


    "Did they really leave?"


    "Yes, they left. None of them stayed. They all left."


    Seeing that Murong yi frowned, liu chen also felt that something was amiss. These people were aggressive and couldn''t leave so soon.


    After thinking for a while, liu chen felt that there was only one possibility: they would attack him, but at the same time, they still had more important things to do.


    "Let''s go, yi. Let''s go down and take a look."


    Liu chen felt that all this might have something to do with the white man Murong yi had killed.


    Seeing him like that, Murong yi knew that he must have guessed something and followed him.


    At this moment, there was no danger. Fu deyi also walked out with his people. When he saw liu chen, he said excitedly, "Xiao chen, boss, are we a total winner? If we don''t injure one soldier and kill more than thirty people, I''m afraid the other party doesn''t even know how many of us we have."


    Fu deju looked very excited. They had fought so beautifully in the first battle in africa, which was a good start. He believed that they would be better in the future.


    "That''s right, everyone has worked hard. This time, it is indeed gratifying that we have annihilated so many enemies without a single soldier. However, it is not good for everyone to be too happy too early. This is just a small fight. The real war is still ahead. I hope you can take it seriously. One victory does not mean anything."


    "Yes, we know."


    No one was dissatisfied with liu chen''s words and no one felt that something was wrong. When they came here, they had already thought about how cruel this place was. It was definitely not just that.


    Seeing that there was no pride on everyone''s faces, liu chen said again, "Of course, everyone is very powerful this time and is worthy of encouragement. I hope that we can be so beautiful in every battle in the future."


    After being praised by liu chen, the people in the team felt embarrassed and some of them spoke up, "Doctor liu, don''t say that. You and captain worked hard to win this time. We didn''t do anything. We were just shooting empty guns with fatty here. We don''t know if anyone was injured."


    Although it didn''t sound good, it was a fact after all. They needed to admit that they had to be self-aware.


    "Yes, dr. Liu, the credit lies with you and boss. Without you, we would never have completed such a beautiful task."


    Liu chen felt that if he didn''t stop them, they would continue to flatter each other until night.


    "This is everyone''s credit. Everyone will remember it. Alright, there should be no danger now. Go to the other three sides and see if there is anything you need help with."


    "Yes."


    After everyone left, there were only liu chen, Murong yi, and fu deyi left on the spot. Murong yi said, "Xiao chen, did you just think of something?"


    "Why? Are these people here premeditated?"


    Although fu deyu had never been with them, he knew liu chen and Murong yi very well. When he saw their expressions, he knew that they must have discovered something when he was not there.


    "Xiao chen guessed that they''re attacking us because it''s just a matter of convenience. There''s no other purpose. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have retreated so quickly."


    After Murong yi''s explanation, fu youyou felt enlightened.


    He had already said that why did these people retreat so quickly?


    "Follow me."


    Liu chen found that those people were in a hurry when they retreated, so he didn''t take the corpse away. Or rather, he left in a hurry. Moreover, he deliberately blocked the person who wanted to take the corpse away, so the other party brought the wrong body and the real body was still here.


    Murong yi didn''t know what kind of medicine liu chen was selling, but he knew that liu chen was a smart man and would never do anything superfluous. He quickly followed him and wanted to see what he found.


    "Eh? This man is an american. He doesn''t look african. He''s a white man."


    Fu deyi was surprised to see liu chen pick up a dead body.


    Liu chen answered while checking the man''s hand, "It''s because he''s a white man that I think there''s a problem. Even if it''s a war, those people will disguise him and send someone to protect him."


    Liu chen looked at the man''s hand carefully and continued, "As expected, this person is different because he is not a soldier at all, but a doctor."


    At this moment, liu chen incarnated himself as detective Conan and said some strange words that fu deyi couldn''t understand at all.


    "Speak directly, I don''t understand."


    "This man doesn''t have the calluses to use a gun for a long time, so he''s not a soldier. However, he has a thick cocoon with a scalpel on his hand, which proves that he''s a doctor. I just don''t know what a doctor is doing here."


    Liu chen was a doctor. After entering the emergency department, he had undergone a lot of surgeries, big and small, so he knew where to use the scalpel and where there would be thick calluses. This person was obviously someone who often used the scalpel.


    Fu deyi didn''t believe it. He looked at the man''s hand carefully, then looked at liu chen''s and said, "Aiyo, xiao chen, you can do it. You''ve become detective Conan. You can deduce such a small matter and leave."


    "That''s right. Look who I am. I''m a miracle doctor, liu chen."


    Fu deyi couldn''t stand his narcissistic energy any longer and said, "Give you a compliment. Do you really think you''re Conan? You''re such a spy. Tell me why you''re doing this."


    "Um, I really don''t know why. Bring it back and let big brother and the others see it. Maybe they will know why."


    They - I don''t want to waste any more time, dragging the white man''s body back to camp.

 Chapter 361 A Lot of Questions

    Liu chen guessed that they might have done something to him, so they didn''t worry much about the other three people. As expected, when they went back, they found that the other three had already gone back.


    Originally, nie junao didn''t see liu chen accompanying their people back. He was very worried and wanted to look for him, but he didn''t know that before he went out to the headquarters, he saw the three of them coming back. He quickly walked up and said, "Where did you go just now?"


    Although nie junao didn''t say anything to worry about, liu chen knew that he was concerned about him, so he asked this question.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. I''m fine. Look at my whole body, clean and spotless. Does it look like something''s wrong? We were just behind because we found something different, so we delayed it for a while. How are you? Are you all right?"


    Nie junao had originally wanted to follow him, which was called protecting him, but he rejected it. He felt that he had grown up and could protect himself. Nie junao also had his own responsibility and obligation, so he couldn''t act willfully, so he directly rejected his good intentions.


    Nie junao didn''t insist anymore. He left him and went elsewhere to command.


    But now, it seemed that the other three people were not doing well. Their bodies were stained with blood and their faces were covered in dust. It was obvious that they had survived a life-and-death battle.


    Looking at the others and liu chen and the others, the gap immediately appeared. Compared to the other teams, it was as if they had never been on the battlefield before. Not only were there no casualties, but there was also no dust.


    Compared to people, it was infuriating. This sentence was not bad at all.


    When the instructor saw them like this, he had a satisfied expression on his face. He was really very satisfied with his students.


    Initially, he thought that even if no one died, they would still be injured. However, he did not expect that he would follow them and actually see a different fighting environment. He thought that the other party did not even see what the enemy looked like and suffered such a huge loss. The instructor felt that he was really happy in his heart.


    Liu chen was the best student he had ever taught. Compared to his elder brother, liu chen was not inferior, especially liu chen, Murong yi, and fu yi. He was even more assured that when he followed them today, he did not say much. He had always treated himself as a small soldier, and it was enough to see that the three of them were cooperating with each other. Che.


    Instructor xiao patted liu chen and the others on the shoulder and said, "You guys have really impressed me. It''s my honor to be able to teach students like you. I''m very happy and happy."


    In liu chen''s impression, the instructor had always been in a serious state. Now that they were suddenly praised like this, they felt very happy and had a feeling of recognition.


    Nie junao also agreed with his younger brother very much. As long as the soldiers from both sides were compared, they would know that they had won.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Also, you''re doing well. Xiao chen has grown up and can take charge of himself. Come, tell big brother how many people you''ve injured. So what if your own team is injured?"


    Nie junao knew that some people in their army looked at liu chen with colored glasses and thought that he was valued because of his relationship, so now, he wanted them to see that nie junao''s younger brother was not a mortal.


    Liu chen knew nie junao''s intentions because he had already heard them when they were discussing, so he immediately spoke up, "Thirty-five people were killed by the enemy. There were no casualties or casualties in our team."


    At this moment, everyone retreated from the outside and listened to liu chen''s words. After hearing him finish, everyone''s surprise was undisguised because they didn''t expect liu chen''s team to achieve such an achievement as soon as they arrived here. This was an achievement that they had never achieved before.


    Nie junao knew that liu chen and the others had no casualties, but he didn''t expect them to hurt so many enemies. Now it seemed that those people were in a hurry to retreat, probably because of liu chen and the others.


    "This... How is this possible? You must have lied about the military situation."


    Some people didn''t believe that liu chen and the others could be so powerful, so they immediately criticized liu chen and the others and felt that he was lying.


    Liu chen coldly glanced at the person who spoke and said, "Be careful what you say. Don''t make such a big mistake on us. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the enemy directly. Is it necessary to question your teammates here?"


    Although he didn''t know this person, from the moment they arrived here, this person had been acting strangely towards them, as if they were swindlers. If it weren''t for his brother, he wouldn''t have bothered to come to such a dangerous place. If he didn''t come, most of the comrades behind him wouldn''t have come.


    Not only did liu chen feel angry, the teammates behind him also felt angry. They didn''t lie, so how could these people slander them?


    "As a soldier, you should know what a soldier says. Doctor liu is telling the truth, but you said he was lying. I think you''re just jealous."


    The man seemed to have hit the nail on his heart, and his face darkened immediately. He was about to speak, but nie junao interrupted him.


    "Well, stop it. Is it interesting to quarrel over such things? We are now in danger and should be united and coexist. Don''t let the enemy watch us from the side. We still have internal strife. The enemy is so happy."


    "Yes."


    Nie junao had already spoken, and those people didn''t dare to say anything more. They could only retreat.


    "Alright, everyone is tired. Those people won''t be coming back for the time being. We can still survive another day. Let''s all go down and rest."


    "Yes, second lieutenant."


    Those people glanced at liu chen and the others before turning around and leaving. It was obvious that he really hated liu chen and the others.


    However, liu chen didn''t care. Those people hated them, and they didn''t like him either.


    Liu chen felt that he had a lot to ask nie junao, but now was not the time, so he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Xiao chen, tell me what you found in the back."


    Liu chen hadn''t said anything just now, so he knew it, so he asked now.


    Liu chen didn''t delay and dragged the corpse to nie junao, "Big brother, this is a white body, but he''s not a soldier. He''s a doctor who''s used to operating knives. I''m guessing that the enemy''s sudden attack on us is probably related to him, but we accidentally killed him. Otherwise, we can ask him something."


    Speaking of this, liu chen still felt rather regretful.

 Chapter 362 Night Scout

    Although nie junao wasn''t a doctor, he knew a lot of things. After examining that person''s hand carefully, he knew that liu chen wasn''t lying.


    Nie junao frowned and said, "Let''s go into the room and talk."


    Some things are confidential, not everyone can know, so only in the dark.


    Liu chen and the others understood this and followed nie junao into his own room.


    After entering the room, liu chen said, "Big brother, I think this person''s significance is extraordinary. Do you know why there was a sudden riot in africa?"


    "I''m not sure. The higher-ups asked me to come over this time, but they didn''t tell me anything specific. They said that I would naturally know when I got here, but as you can see, I''ve been chased and beaten by the enemy all this time. I don''t have time to investigate anything at all, so why did the explosion happen in africa this time? I really don''t know."


    This time, no one would believe him. After all, he was the main person here and should know a lot of things. However, he really didn''t know anything. As for whether others believed him or not, he really didn''t know. At least, he didn''t lie.


    Liu chen felt that although nie junao had restored his rank as a second lieutenant this time, his condition was not at the same level as before, which meant that there was someone up there who might want nie junao''s secret life. As for who it was, they still didn''t know.


    However, it was best to simply target nie junao himself. If he did something to harm the country, then don''t blame them for being impolite.


    "Since that''s the case, we''ll have to investigate it ourselves. How about this? Tonight, I''ll go to the enemy camp with yi and fatty."


    Liu chen wasn''t impulsive when he had this idea, but he knew that it would only be like this if he could save his life. After all, he had clairvoyance and could easily avoid the enemy''s guards.


    "No, I can''t take the risk."


    However, his proposal was rejected by nie junao.


    Liu chen had a headache.


    "Let them go, ensign. You have to trust your own brother. He will definitely not be worse than you. Since he said so, then it proves that he has the ability to protect himself and know his own enemy, so that he can fight without losing. Their method is good."


    Instructor xiao, who had been watching from the side, opened his mouth at the right time to allow the two of them to reach an agreement.


    "That''s right, big brother, you have to trust me. I can definitely protect myself. Even if I can''t successfully find out anything, I can at least save my life. You don''t have to worry. Let us go?"


    Nie junao also felt that his tight management of liu chen would limit his development, so he could only agree, but he had conditions.


    "It''s fine if you want to go. I have to follow you."


    Only when he personally guarded liu chen did he feel at ease. Although liu chen was not his biological brother, in his eyes, there was no difference, so he absolutely did not allow liu chen to have any problems in his protection.


    "Big brother, why are you messing around with us? We''re going to scout the enemy''s camp at night. It''s a classified type of existence. If you don''t stay here, you''re going with us. Didn''t you expose our whereabouts directly?"


    It was chaotic to care about him, and liu chen felt that his elder brother had no brains left after he met him.


    Even Murong yi couldn''t stand nie junao''s iq and said, "I will protect him well. Don''t worry, even if something happens to me, I will bring him back safely."


    For some reason, when liu chen heard what Murong yi said, he was not as moved as before. Perhaps it was because he knew that Murong was easy to get close to him, protect himself, and even become good brothers with him. It was only because of nie junao.


    Although nie junao was his elder brother and his elder brother''s friend was also considered a friend, he had a feeling that he was deceived by Murong yi. This feeling made his heart very stuffy and uncomfortable.


    Murong yi had already said this. If nie junao said anything else, it would really make him appear pretentious and he said, "Alright, you guys be careful. It''s still early. You guys go back and rest first. Sneak over at night. I won''t let anyone find you leaving."


    They were discussing how to scout the enemy''s camp at night. The enemy had already turned the sky upside down.


    When sandra learned that her subordinate had lost the body of the doctor, she was so angry that she slapped her subordinates hard.


    "I''ve already said that I must bring the corpse back. But you''ve brought back a fake corpse instead of a real one. What do I need you for?"


    The subordinates knew that they had made a mistake, so they did not dare to say anything after being beaten by sandbeira. They just lowered their heads and allowed him to teach them a lesson.


    This time, even yamamoto tsubasa did not dissuade her from losing her temper because he felt that it was time to teach these people a lesson. Such a small matter could not be done well and how to do great things in the future.


    However, he didn''t let her waste any more time on teaching people a lesson. Seeing that she had almost taught him a lesson, he said, "Alright, Bella, now that the bodies have been taken away by those people, it''s useless to say anything more. Let''s think of a way to remedy it. We can''t let the boss know about this, otherwise we will be punished."


    He had always been a person by his side. Even if he made a mistake, he did not have the heart to blame them all the time. Now that he heard yamamoto wild son intercede for them, he had no choice but to say it out of spite, "If you can''t do it, then you can do it. Get lost."


    "Yes."


    Those people were ordered to quickly disappear into the room.


    After those people left, sandra sat next to yamamoto wild son and said, "I don''t think anything will happen. After all, even if nie junao picked up the body during the melee, he was only curious about why he was an american and wouldn''t think too much about him as a doctor."


    This kind of probability was too small. Even if he suddenly found a black body in nie junao''s team, he wouldn''t overthink it. Because he didn''t think it was necessary, he felt that this idea was superfluous. It wasn''t worth mentioning, nor was it worth paying attention to.

 Chapter 363 Secrets

    Yamamoto wild son was not as optimistic as he was. He always felt that things were going against their expectations. He always felt that he had a bad premonition and felt that something was going to happen.


    They had been dealing with nie junao all this time. They were clear about nie junao''s deployment and how many people he had, but today, he seemed to have more than a few people. These people weren''t ordinary people. They could kill more than thirty of their people, and they didn''t allow their people to discover their traces, so this method was used. It''s not something ordinary people can do.


    He was a little curious. What kind of team was this? Who was the leader of the team? He was actually able to lead such an amazing team.


    Unfortunately, the scouts didn''t seem to have any news about this team. They appeared out of thin air and would eventually disappear into thin air.


    "Bella, it''s best that we can do this, but we still have to be mentally prepared. This time, the people are different from what they used to be. The first time we fought, we suffered a loss in their hands. We have to be careful and don''t ruin the plan."


    Sandra felt that yamamoto was a bit of a worrywart. He did not think that the team today was very good. At most, his people were careless and did not play well for a while.


    However, yamamoto tsubasa''s identity wasn''t ordinary. Although he didn''t have to restrain himself everywhere, he still didn''t want to make decisions on some things. In this way, even if there was really a problem, he could avoid it. At least, he could drag him down with him. It wasn''t a loss.


    "Alright, I''ll be careful. I''ll send someone to investigate the news, but you also know that every time someone is sent out to investigate the news, they won''t come back."


    It wasn''t that they didn''t send people to investigate nie junao''s news. Nnie junao''s vigilance was too high. Every time he saw through her, she was killed.


    Hearing his words, yamamoto wild son''s eyes lit up and he said, "Don''t we have a few captured prisoners here? We can do it from these captives. We can''t defend ourselves against them. Sometimes, the only people who can easily deceive others are the ones we trust the most."


    Sandra laughed because he thought yamamoto had given him a good idea, at least it made him feel good and it would help him in the future.


    "Wild son, not bad. Quite smart."


    It was only then that sandra understood why the boss wanted yamamoto to stay by his side, because he would only be brave and brave, but the wild son could use his wisdom against the enemy, and he was very efficient.


    After they had a plan in their hearts, they didn''t worry anymore. As long as someone successfully hid by nie junao''s side, they could rest assured. At least they knew if the doctor''s identity was exposed.


    They were scheming against nie junao, but they didn''t know that liu chen was scheming against them. This was like a competition. Whoever wins first knows the rules of the game.


    Night fell quietly.


    At one o'' clock in the morning, liu chen and Murong yi''s fu deyi finally cautiously sneaked into the enemy''s interior.


    It had to be said that the other party''s defense was too strong. Even if they relied on their x-ray vision to enter, they had almost been discovered many times. The entire process could be described as a dangerous cluster.


    While carefully lying in the corner of a dark wall to prevent himself from being discovered, he carefully watched everything here.


    By this time, most of them should have already fallen asleep. It was a good time for them to investigate the news.


    Liu chen lowered his voice and said to the two people beside him, "Later, you guys take care to see if there are any signs of the hospital. We''ll focus on this kind of place. I suspect that they''re secretly researching something shameful."


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have come all the way from the united states to find a doctor. That doctor was not young anymore, so he should be considered as someone who had achieved quite a bit in medicine.


    Although they didn''t know why liu chen was looking for such a place, they still nodded because they felt that liu chen must have his own reasons.


    The three of them didn''t separate and chose to form a group to act because only liu chen could see things at night and leave liu chen. They were two blind people who couldn''t do anything.


    They were not familiar with the enemy''s encampment, so they could only scare them away. They had no purpose at all. Fortunately, they had liu chen''s x-ray vision and did not attract much attention.


    However, they looked around but couldn''t find the hospital sign that liu chen mentioned.


    Liu chen lowered his head and muttered to himself, "Am I wrong?"


    Could it be that the other party had found a doctor who was in a good mood, or was he just here to treat the wounded?


    The more liu chen thought about it, the more strange he felt. They didn''t find a suitable place at all. It seemed that they had no choice but to return tonight.


    "Let''s go back. If we can''t find that kind of place, there''s no point for us to come here."


    He only thought of coming over to take a look because he suspected that the other party had made some dangerous medicine. Thinking about it now, he was overthinking it and was a little too worried.


    However, things usually changed. Just as they were about to leave, they saw the floor in the garden suddenly move down. Then, they opened a basement door, and four or five people came out.


    The group of these people was very strange. Some of them were chained and some were like subordinates with the latest type of submachinegun.


    At the front was a standard african macho man. The word "Big and big" was used to describe him as a suitable person, but beside him was a young man who was shining with white.


    The reason why he paid attention to that young man was that his skin color was too obvious among a group of black people. The second reason was that he was a yellow-skinned man who was similar to liu chen and the others, which meant that he might be chinese.


    This discovery not only shocked liu chen, but also surprised Murong yi and fu deyi. They also did not expect to see the chinese in such a place. It seemed that someone was colluding with these people.


    However, it wasn''t a matter of conjecture right now, the premise was to find out what was going on below and what these people were going to do.


    Before the door of the basement was closed, liu chen quickly used his x-ray vision to see what was inside. However, it was a bit far away, so he could vaguely see some people in white coats inside, as well as many medical equipment and laboratories.


    It seemed that his guess was not wrong.

 Chapter 364 Traitor

    Liu chen originally wanted to take another look at the medicinal herbs inside, but who knew that the door of the basement was closed, and his line of sight was also blocked. He couldn''t see clearly, so he simply didn''t look.


    However, liu chen still felt very regretful because he didn''t have a chance to see it this time. It would be very difficult to find such a good opportunity next time. As for the idea of getting in, he didn''t have it at all because it was too impossible.


    "What do we do next?"


    Fu deyou asked liu chen, because of the three of them, the one who had the most say was liu chen.


    Murong yi saw that liu chen''s expression changed slightly. He must have discovered something, but he didn''t ask. After all, this environment wasn''t suitable for him to speak more. If he was careless, he would be discovered by the other party.


    Liu chen took a look at the direction where those people left and decided to follow them. They wanted to know what those people were going to do.


    Those people walked straight into a room that was still intact. Liu chen and the others followed behind and quietly leaned on the roof, waiting to see what would happen inside.


    As soon as those people entered the room, they threw the chinese soldiers on the ground.


    The african macho man walked to the main seat and sat down. The young man who looked like a chinese was standing by his side. The two of them looked calmly at the three soldiers in front of them and did not say anything more.


    The burly man gestured to his subordinate, who understood what he meant. He immediately walked to the three of them, took out a dagger, and cut the rope on their bodies.


    The three of them stood up and looked at the big man and the young man with dark eyes, not saying anything.


    Everyone was so quiet and frozen, which made fu deyi very depressed because his position was really uncomfortable. If these people didn''t speak quickly, he might not be able to hold on for long.


    Liu chen and the others also saw fu deyi''s predicament, but they couldn''t help fu deyi. They could only give him a look of encouragement, signaling him to hold on and not make any noise.


    For the party, for the country, for the people, he had to endure it.


    "How are you thinking about what we''re talking about?"


    Fortunately, the youngster did not cause them much pain.


    Fu deju felt that he was more and more pleasing to the eyes of that guy because he really understood his heart too well.


    "What exactly do you want us to do?"


    Although those three people were captured here, it did not mean that they would compromise with them. As chinese soldiers, they should have the pride of being soldiers and would never betray the country.


    The young man said with a smile, "Don''t be so nervous. I won''t let you do anything difficult. At most, I just want you to find out some information for us. It''s not a big deal."


    Hearing this, one of the three of them said directly, "That''s impossible. It''s impossible for us to betray our country, our comrades and become your puppet."


    Although the other two didn''t say anything to express their position, they didn''t look too good either. They knew that it would not end well if they fell into the hands of the enemy, but they didn''t expect that the enemy would actually want them to betray the country. They couldn''t do that.


    The young man was not angry at all, but his smile grew wider. He patted his hands lightly and said, "I really admire your backbone. As a soldier, you really need such backbone."


    After the young man finished speaking, he glanced at the three of them and changed the topic, "But you have to understand that as a prisoner, you have to have the awareness to be a prisoner. It is better to understand some things. Isn''t there an old saying in china that'' a good bird chooses a tree to live on''?"


    Liu chen and the others had been suspecting that the young man was chinese, but now they knew that he was not chinese.


    Since they are not chinese and look like chinese, there is only one possibility, japanese.


    Thinking of the americans, there was another japanese. Liu chen felt that there was an american behind the riots in africa.


    "Do you know that there is a saying in china that'' a good bird chooses a tree to live on''? Then do you know that as a soldier, I will not agree to be your lackey just because I am afraid of death."


    The other two remained silent and did not know what they were thinking, but this soldier was very clear about his position from the beginning to the end. No matter what happened, he would not betray his country or his comrades.


    The young man felt that he couldn''t win against this person, so he had no choice but to ignore him and turned to look at the other two and said, "What about you?"


    He could tell that not all of them were hard-boned. These two were the two most cowardly of these people. They could start with them, and the success rate would be very high.


    "...


    The two of them looked at each other, but no one had said anything. However, a discerning person could tell that their hearts had already wavered.


    "You guys..."


    When the other person saw them like this, he was instantly enraged.


    "If the two of you really betray us, then you are not my comrades, not my brothers. We will use our lives to become enemies."


    After he finished speaking, he shut up. There were some things that were useless even if he said too much. He just needed to get the point out.


    "Not everyone is as tough as you. You should know that people are different from people, and everyone''s choices are different. Isn''t it good that they chose to live? Must I choose to die with you?"


    Looking at the young man coldly, the soldier was so angry that his face turned ashen. In the end, he had no choice but to say nothing.


    The young man was right. There were some things that everyone had a choice. In order to live, those two had sold out their country. He couldn''t stop them, but he didn''t bother to look at them. Looking at them one more time, he felt extremely disgusted.


    "I think you should be as sensible as they are. After all, you can still live in this way."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can kill me if you want to. If you want me to live a life and betray the country, I''m sorry. I can''t do it, and I won''t do it."


    Lifting up his arrogant head, he would shine at this moment. The indomitable spirit on his body made him look like a god, tall and powerful.


    To be honest, compared to the other two people, he admired this person the most. He had backbone, but he was unwilling to surrender.

 Chapter 365 Agreement

    "You''re a worthy opponent, so I don''t need you to test the medicine. This is a form of respect for you. Don''t worry, after you die, I''ll get someone to bury your body for you. Someone, pull it down and settle it."


    After the young man gave the order, two people came in from outside and dragged the soldier away.


    Not long after, liu chen and the others heard several gunshots. They knew that this was the end of that person.


    In order to protect the country, he chose to die instead of betraying it. Such a person could not only make the enemy respect him, but also make them respect him very much.


    At the moment that he was taken away, liu chen had an impulse to follow him and save him. However, he understood that he couldn''t do this. He couldn''t put Murong yi and the others in danger. He brought them out and he had to take responsibility for them.


    In the room, when they heard the sound of a gun, the remaining two people had an envious expression on their faces.


    They were not afraid of death, but worried that life was better than death. They were afraid that life was worse than death, so they chose to betray them.


    When the youths had chosen to let them betray them, they had once brought them to the basement to see the cruel and inhumane drug experimenters. Those losers were as miserable as they could be, especially when they were in so much pain that they could not die. This was the most terrifying thing.


    "The two of you have made the right choice. As you can see, the consequences for those who tested the medicine are terrible. Think about it. If you do not agree to do something for us, you will also become one of those people. The consequences will be tragic."


    The young man was quite satisfied with the two of them. Although the proud and upright man was admirable, such a cowardly and cowardly person was also likable. At least, they could be used for themselves. It was good.


    Although the two of them had agreed to betray the country due to the severe situation, they still felt uncomfortable. When they heard the young man''s words, their faces turned ashen and they did not say anything.


    The african macho man didn''t seem to be able to speak chinese, and he had never communicated with these people from beginning to end, so he spoke to the youngster in english, "Just use these two people. Arrange their mission. It''s best to find a way to control them. I don''t like to have uncertain factors. You know, I''m a grumpy person. Sometimes, if something happens to me, I won''t interfere too much."


    His position was very clear.


    The young man said, "Don''t worry, I''ll handle things. There won''t be any accidents."


    The young man walked over to the two of them and clapped his hands gently. Immediately, two people in white coats walked in from outside, holding the medical kit in their hands and standing respectfully beside the young man.


    Although they didn''t know what the young man wanted to do, the two of them were afraid because they knew how scary this seemingly harmless and harmless looking youth was.


    Although liu chen and the others didn''t know what the young man wanted to do, they also felt that this young man wasn''t as harmless as he appeared.


    "You two, vaccinate them."


    Hearing this, the two of them thought of the people they saw in the basement and their faces turned pale with fear, "What do you mean? We''ve already agreed to help you find out the news. Why did you go back on your word and test us?"


    As if thinking of something terrible, the two of them not only turned pale, but also trembled all over. Although they didn''t know what they had experienced, liu chen and the others understood that it must be something very unpleasant.


    That was the effect the youngster wanted. Seeing how scared they were, he smiled and said, "I''m just afraid that you''ll go back on your word and increase your own security. You''ve seen the pain of those people, but don''t worry. We''ve already developed something to suppress that kind of medicine, but there''s only two seconds left Tsk tsk, tsk. Is it really painful to die?"


    The young man changed the topic and continued, "However, if you complete your mission, we will help you solve the vaccine problem in your body. Not only that, we can also give you a large amount of wealth, so that you can become rich in an instant. From now on, the mountains are high and the waters are wide. You can fly, but you don''t have to go back to china. How wonderful."


    The young man had clearly said something terrible, but when he said it out loud, it was as if he was saying something insignificant. Such a perverted mentality made people feel a chill run down their spines.


    The two of them had initially wanted to refuse, but they weren''t enough to be held down and injected with medicine.


    After everything was settled perfectly, the young man''s face was tinged with a faint smile as he patted his hands lightly and said in satisfaction, "Alright, everything has been resolved. The two of you can only hear it now. Otherwise, when the vaccine is in effect, I believe that you have seen the pain. You can choose to turn your back on the truth and prove that you are a clear person. A wise person should know what to do."


    When the two of them saw that things had come to this, they did not say anything else because it was meaningless for them to say anything more.


    One of them said, "Just say it. What do you want us to do?"


    We''ll send you back first. The first task is very simple. Nie junao''s troops came with a good team. We fought against them. Unfortunately, we lost and lost half of our lives, but we don''t even know what kind of people they are. Therefore, you need to send over the information of those people. Don''t you chinese like to say that? "Do you know yourself and know your enemy?"


    When the two of them heard the arrival of such a powerful group of people in the army, although they did not show much on their faces, their hearts were filled with joy. That joy had already surpassed the fear of being injected with the vaccine.


    It was really good. Even if they betrayed them, fresh blood still appeared in the army. That was enough.


    "Understood. We will send the news over, but I hope you can keep your promise. Don''t forget to agree to our terms when the time comes."


    "Don''t worry. I always keep my word. As long as you complete the task and bring me what I need, I will naturally treat you well. After all, we still need a lot of cooperation."


    The two of them did not say anything else, perhaps because they did not want to say anything more, they simply let the youngster take them away.


    Liu chen and the others stayed here and listened for a while. Seeing that they didn''t say anything, they had no choice but to leave.

 Chapter 366 Knowing That

    After leaving this place, liu chen and the others arrived at a safe place and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fu deyi, in particular, quickly moved his numb body and sighed in satisfaction.


    Fu deyi said after he felt better, "Xiao chen, do you remember the looks of those two people?"


    Although they had heard the conversation of those people and knew that someone had betrayed them and would be sent back to the army to inquire about the news of the army, they could not see who it was.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve seen it. When we go back, we''ll definitely encounter it. When that time comes, I''ll be able to tell big brother that it''s a good thing for him to be wary of these people. It''s also a good thing for him to use the undercover properly. At least, we can let them use it for us."


    They could still pass on a lot of fake information if they used them well. At that time, it would not only be beneficial to the enemy, but would be beneficial to them instead.


    "Xiao chen, can you see anything in the basement?"


    Murong yi had always wanted to ask this question, but he had never had a chance to ask it, so he didn''t ask it. Now that he had arrived at a safe place, he asked because he frowned when he found liu chen watching.


    Liu chen frowned again at the mention of what was inside. He had some conjectures, but they had not been verified yet, but once this conjecture was confirmed, it would be a terrible discovery.


    "How about this? Let''s go back first. I''ll tell you when we get back. Although it''s safer here than just now, it''s still not a place to talk. Let''s go back first."


    Liu chen had already said that, so they didn''t say much and returned as planned.


    In the room, yamamoto wild son had been absent-minded looking at the window, which made sandra feel strange, so she had no choice but to say, "What''s wrong with you? You''ve been absent-minded ever since."


    Yamamoto tsubasa turned to look at him and said with a frown, "I always feel that someone secretly wants to watch us do this. It''s not a good feeling. It''s as if everything we do has been exposed to someone else''s low eyelids."


    He had always believed in the sixth sense of disaster. Every time he felt something was wrong, it was true.


    Although sandra knew that his sixth sense was very sensitive and powerful, this was where they lived. The guards were guarding the place. If anyone had really broken in, they would have been discovered long ago. He was very relieved about his guards.


    Yamamoto wild son also thought of this, shook his head and said, "Maybe it''s because I''m too sensitive. As a guard, if someone breaks in, they''ll definitely be able to find out, so maybe I''m overthinking it."


    "I hope you feel wrong. You''re overthinking it. When we go to carry out this matter tomorrow, be careful not to reveal anything. We have already failed once. We must not fail this time. Otherwise, if the higher-ups blame us, none of us will escape."


    "Got it. Get some rest."


    Yamamoto wild son did not say anything else and turned to leave.


    However, he always had an ominous feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t tell what was going on.


    Yamamoto tsubasa sighed and muttered to himself, "Maybe it''s because I''ve been too tired recently. I''m really happy and wrong."


    Liu chen and the others returned on their way back and quickly sneaked back to the campsite without alerting anyone except instructor xiao and nie junao, who were guarding their room.


    Nie junao had been gone for so long and hadn''t come back. He was very anxious. Now that he saw them coming back, he sat up and walked to liu chen''s side to check his body. Seeing that he really wasn''t injured, he finally felt relieved.


    Instructor xiao joked, "You''re finally back. If you don''t come back, lieutenant nie will eat me. It''s my fault for agreeing to dr. Liu''s mission."


    Nie junao wasn''t embarrassed to be teased by others. Anyway, his determination to protect his younger brother was already obvious enough. He didn''t care what others thought.


    Everyone knew that nie jun was protecting his brother, the mad demon, and they did not say anything more. Seeing instructor xiao asking about this, fu deyi said, "This time, we went to inquire about the news. We really went to the right place. We got a big secret."


    Hearing fu deyou''s words, the two of them immediately became interested and quickly asked him what he found.


    Both of them were leaders, and fu deyi wanted to fool them, but he gave up on the idea of dying when he thought that he would have to live in the jurisdiction of others in the future.


    "This time, we broke into the enemy''s camp and found that they actually wanted to send two of our people back. We asked them to find out the news for them. Only xiao chen saw the two of them. However, I think that some prisoners will''desperately'' escape these days. It''s better to be careful when facing such people. Perhaps it was the other party''s ploy to confuse me and deceive us into believing."


    Nie junao and instructor xiao didn''t expect that they would get such news when they went out this time. If liu chen and the others didn''t go to the enemy camp at night, they might really fall for it.


    However, now that they knew that this was the enemy''s plan, they naturally wouldn''t believe them.


    Nie junao and liu chen deserved it.


    Instructor xiao said, "I think their first mission is to get information about your team, right?"


    Fu deyou looked at instructor xiao with admiration and said flatteringly, "Instructor, you''re really a divine being. You''re so good at guessing."


    "Don''t spout nonsense. You''ve already made the other party suffer such a huge loss. It''s only natural for them to miss you."


    If he was the leader of the other party, the first thing he had to do was to find out the unknown dangers.


    "Alright, you guys are tired too. You should rest well tonight. If you have anything to do, let''s talk about it tomorrow. It''s already four o'' clock now. Can you guys sleep for a while?"


    After receiving some useful news, nie junao and instructor xiao didn''t disturb the conversation and let them have a good rest. This time, they brought back such good news, which was considered to be a meritocracy. At least, they could guard against those people and not let the secret information in the army leak out, which was considered as indirectly saving everyone. Life.

 Chapter 367 Want to Go Again

    After nie junao and instructor xiao left, Murong yi looked at liu chen and said, "Why didn''t you tell your brother your guess?"


    He knew that liu chen suspected that there was someone in the army, and he also knew who liu chen suspected, so he wouldn''t doubt nie junao. He was just curious why liu chen didn''t tell nie junao about this and chose to hide it instead.


    Not only was Murong yi curious about this, but fu deyi was also curious and quickly agreed, "I know you won''t doubt your brother. Instructor xiao is not worthy of suspicion. He trained us for so long. If he really had any other thoughts, our information would have already arrived in front of the enemy. There is no need to send someone to do undercover work. Xiao chen, what are you worrying about?"


    He was thinking that liu chen didn''t say it because he suspected someone else, but because he didn''t want to say anything yet.


    Liu chen didn''t say it because he suspected nie junao and instructor xiao, but because he had some scruples in his heart. He''ll let them know when he knows everything.


    "Do you two remember what little japan studied during the anti-japanese war?"


    Liu chen didn''t directly return to fu deyi''s question. Instead, he asked a few other questions. This made the two of them even more strange. They didn''t know what this question had to do with their doubts.


    Fu deyou was still thinking, but Murong yi understood liu chen''s meaning and was surprised, "Xiao chen, are you saying that these people are studying biological weapons? That is, during the anti-japanese war, the japanese wanted to send to the battlefield, but the research is not perfect?"


    If that was the case, then it was really explosive news. If it was confirmed to be true, then not only would china not let japan go, even the countries of the world would not let japan go. Such dangerous research should not be continued.


    Fu deyi was also a smart person, and he immediately understood what they meant. His chubby face was filled with surprise, and even his eyes were narrowed into a slit.


    It seemed that fu dawei had gained weight again during this period of time.


    "You mean the little japanese are doing experiments they haven''t done yet? Isn''t this too heartless? The things they''ve studied are all destructive things that can''t be studied by them."


    "I know, that''s why I didn''t tell my brother and instructor. I just didn''t want them to worry too much in advance. After all, this matter is only my guess and has not been verified."


    The two of them also felt that this news was too important. They needed some time to slowly sort out the information in their brains. Otherwise, they would have to get stuck.


    Seeing them like this, liu chen was helpless. Even the two of them were like this. If he told nie junao and the others about this news, he didn''t know how surprised they would be.


    At present, the information in his hands was only able to roughly guess some things, so he had an idea of taking a risk. He wanted to visit the enemy''s camp in a few days, and it would be best if he could sneak into the basement and see what was inside.


    He believed that it wasn''t something simple that could make the two soldiers afraid.


    He waited until the shadow in his brain had been smoothed out before he finally spoke, "Xiao chen, how did you think of all this? What did you see in that basement?"


    If liu chen hadn''t witnessed something with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have made such a bold guess. After all, no one liked to think about it.


    "I didn''t think about it in the beginning, but it was too coincidental. I couldn''t help but think otherwise. Do you remember that we killed an american and that guy was a doctor?"


    "Even if that guy is a doctor, he might not be here to study something so dangerous. Maybe he''s just an ordinary doctor who''s here to treat patients and save people?"


    "That''s what I thought at first. After all, there''s no such coincidence. But have you ever thought about it? They''re fighting against chinese soldiers, and they''ve specially brought in doctors from the united states. The more you think about it, the more strange it is. It''s not like there aren''t any doctors here."


    Also, when he had asked Murong yi to kill that doctor, he could clearly see that the doctor was in the position of being praised by everyone. The people around him were obviously using their lives to protect him. If they were really just ordinary doctors, they would not be treated so well.


    All these coincidences together indicated that this was not a simple matter. The arrival of this american doctor was not a simple treatment.


    "I know this is all too inconceivable. No one wants to believe it, but the basement is full of doctors in white coats and research rooms only used by hospitals. If it''s just an ordinary treatment, there''s no need to be so troublesome."


    It was all thanks to the youngster and the others who opened the basement in front of them that he could barely see the environment inside and knew some useful news.


    Liu chen had already said that. If they didn''t believe him, they really didn''t want to believe liu chen. Similarly, they understood that liu chen was a serious person and would never joke about such things.


    "What do you want to do next?"


    Liu chen thought for a moment and said, "I still want to continue to check the enemy''s camp. It''s best to find a way to sneak in and sneak into the basement. We don''t know what they''re going to study. Is it going to be successful soon or just the beginning? So, I want to know the function of that thing in advance so that I can be prepared in advance."


    He couldn''t stop those harmful things from continuing to study, but he could come up with a solution to the problem. Even if he couldn''t do it himself, there was still a Bian Que existence, and he believed that he could succeed.


    Hearing that, fu deyou immediately rejected him and said, "No, we can''t go anymore. It''s the first time we don''t get discovered, and the second and third time, we might not be discovered. However, after a long time, accidents will always happen. That would be too risky."


    It was very important to complete the task, but the premise was to protect yourself well. Life was gone, so it was useless to say anything else.


    If he wanted to complete the mission, he had to protect his own life. Otherwise, he would not allow liu chen to take risks anymore.

 Chapter 368 Cooking with Your Own Hands

    It was the first time fu deyi rejected his proposal.


    Moreover, he didn''t think that anyone in this room would be more suitable than him for the drug issue.


    "Fatty, I really don''t want to go. If I don''t confirm this guess, I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating. You won''t be able to live well in your hearts. Besides me, no one else is suitable for this matter. Because you don''t know medicine, you don''t know how to tell me when you come back."


    "But...


    Fu deyi didn''t know what to say. He knew that liu chen was telling the truth. He just didn''t want liu chen to take a risk. If this matter wasn''t resolved, it would really be a headache.


    "Boss, what do you think we should do? If we really want to go, then we should accompany xiao chen. We can''t let him take risks alone."


    Many times, liu chen listened to Murong yi''s words, so Murong yi had better persuade liu chen about this. He would always listen to what Murong yi said.


    Murong yi lowered his head and thought for a while before saying, "Weren''t those two injected with that kind of drug tonight? When they come back, xiao chen can start with them. The result will be the same."


    In order to threaten the two of them to listen to him, the youngster injected them with the virus they had studied, but he didn''t know if the virus was real or if it was just to scare the two of them.


    He had been thinking about this too. There were some reasons for liu chen and fu deyou''s words. It was not good for him to judge, so he could only choose another way to answer.


    Fu deyou suddenly realized what had happened and was surprised, "That''s right. When those two people come back, xiao chen, you can start with them. In this way, there will be less danger. This matter is decided. We will start with those two people."


    "Since that''s the case, let''s wait for them to come back. It''s getting late. Let''s get some rest first."


    Although he had agreed to it, liu chen still felt that he should go to the other party''s basement to take a look in person.


    However, he didn''t tell anyone about this idea.


    That night, liu chen slept very well. When he woke up, it was already one o'' clock in the afternoon, which made liu chen very surprised. He had never slept so soundly that he didn''t even know that Murong yi and fu jiu had relaxed.


    After thinking about how he had been using his x-ray vision for the past few days, he was relieved. After all, his mental energy was consumed too much and he needed to make up for it.


    Liu chen got up and went out. He found that today was a good day. The sun was shining and the breeze was blowing on his face. It was very comfortable.


    Just as liu chen was enjoying a rare moment of peace, a strange voice sounded behind him.


    "Hehe, as the younger brother of the second lieutenant, he''s really used to being pampered and pampered. He only got up after sleeping until now. He''s really sleeping well."


    This voice really made liu chen feel bad. He turned around and found that it was the captain who targeted them yesterday. His expression changed slightly and he said, "When do I get up? What does it have to do with you? You''re meddling with your own business. You have nothing to do when you''re full, right?"


    He really hated this kind of people and always went against new people. He thought that they had not had any conflict with him since they came here. He was nice, and his tone was weird, which made him angry.


    "It''s really none of my business. I''m not as relaxed as you. I can sleep until now. As the captain of a team, I have a lot of things to do. I can''t sleep like you. I''m really busy."


    Liu chen was a little speechless. Was this person here to show off his superiority? Why did he deliberately pronounce the word'' captain''so clearly? He didn''t care.


    "That really makes things difficult for you. You''re so busy, yet you still haven''t forgotten to show off your superiority to me."


    Liu chen gave the last three words back to him clearly, then turned around and left arrogantly.


    She couldn''t be spoiled by someone who would show off her superiority whenever she had nothing to do.


    After sleeping for so long, liu chen also felt hungry and quickly washed up. Liu chen went straight to the kitchen to find something to eat.


    During this period of time, other people had already eaten. He went to the kitchen and did not know if he could find food. Fortunately, he had the ability to fend for himself. Even if he did not have it, as long as he had the ingredients, he could still cook for himself.


    Liu chen was in a good mood and hummed a tune along the way. However, as soon as he entered the room, he was dumbfounded because he saw the man who did not eat fireworks in his eyes and was cooking in the kitchen.


    "Ah, yi, you actually know how to cook?"


    Liu chen quickly ran over to Murong yi and stuttered. In his mind, he had never thought of such a thing. He felt that it was too unreal.


    Ignoring his surprise, Murong yi raised his head to take a look and put the dishes on the plate. He then placed them on the table beside him and said to liu chen, "Have you washed up? Come and eat after you wash."


    It was obvious that the food he prepared was for liu chen.


    Although he didn''t know why liu chen could see it so clearly at night, he knew that every time liu chen looked at things at night or helped them find someone hidden in the dark, he would look very tired, so he knew that liu chen was very tired.


    Liu chen usually had a light sleep, but today, he didn''t even notice them getting out of bed, which was enough to prove that he was very tired, so Murong yi wanted to help him replenish his body.


    Liu chen felt as if he had been blinded by happiness. He walked to the table and sat down in a daze. He looked at the three dishes and soup on the table and asked in surprise, "Are they all prepared for me?"


    Murong yi didn''t say anything else. He directly brought him a bowl of rice and signaled him to eat quickly.


    Although liu chen felt dizzy, his stomach was really hungry, so he didn''t say anything more and just ate it. When he was full, three dishes and a soup were all wiped out by him.


    "Yi, thank you. This is the most delicious meal I''ve ever eaten. It''s even better than what the chef made in the hotel."


    Satisfied, liu chen patted his stomach and felt very happy.


    Although Murong yi was cold on the surface, he was actually a person with a sense of justice. It was really a great happiness for him to know such a friend as fatty.


    Liu chen felt that his decision to become a soldier was really the best decision in his life. If he had not decided to become a soldier, he would not have met them in this lifetime.

 Chapter 369 As Expected

    In the next few days, liu chen and the others were very calm. The enemy did not attack and they did not take the initiative to attack.


    However, there was one thing that liu chen felt very suspicious. That was the two people who were originally going to be undercover, but they still didn''t come after three days.


    "Don''t tell me that they didn''t plan to send those two people to work undercover because they found out about us?"


    Liu chen looked through the medical book in boredom, feeling a little listless. He was still waiting to see the virus in those people. If those two didn''t come, he could only take another risk and find a way to blend into the basement.


    Looking at him, Murong yi said faintly, "Don''t worry, he always needs time to make arrangements. He can''t come so soon. It''s too sudden, and he''s afraid of arousing suspicion here."


    Liu chen knew this too, but he felt that it was difficult to wait. He didn''t know why, but he felt a little impatient and could not hold it in.


    Fu deyou shook his head when he saw liu chen like this, "Xiao chen, you''ve been restless these past few days and your mood has fluctuated greatly. However, there will be a few days every month. Don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you."


    Fu deyou suddenly said something like this. Not only did liu chen not understand it, but even Murong yi did not understand it. The two of them turned to look at him and seemed to want a perfect explanation.


    Fu deyi was a little scared by the two of them, so he could only cough awkwardly.


    Murong yi was still in a daze, but liu chen had already realized what to say.


    "Fatty, do you want to die?"


    Liu chen threw a silver needle directly at fu deyi''s hand and accurately inserted it into fu deyi''s.


    Once a month, other than a girl''s menstruation, there would be no other things. But he was a boy, so how could he have such things? This guy was deliberately accusing him.


    Fu dejou felt that his hand was numb and had no choice but to beg for mercy, "I''m sorry. Xiao chen, you''re about to pull the needle out. This is really uncomfortable."


    "If you don''t, I''ll let you run me over."


    Murong yi understood as well. He sat aside and watched them laughing and scolding.


    When nie junao and instructor xiao came in, they saw fu deyi holding liu chen''s hand with tears streaming down his face and acting coquettishly.


    Nie junao said, "What are you guys doing?"


    Liu chen felt awkward when his brother saw such an awkward scene. He helped fu youyou pull out the silver needle and smiled, "It''s nothing. Fatty said that his hands were uncomfortable and he wanted me to treat him. The process was a little painful. As a man, he couldn''t help but cry. Oh right, big brother, why are you here?"


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, nie junao didn''t have the intention to ask further, "Today, when our people went out to investigate the situation, they found two of them. However, they were badly injured and had fainted. I came here to let you take a look."


    When nie junao said these words, his expression was somewhat unnatural and strange. Liu chen had already told them the real purpose of those two people, so he couldn''t do what he did to them.


    "Hey, finally here. Let''s go over and take a look. I can''t wait."


    Liu chen put away his smile and followed nie junao and the others to the place where the two of them recuperated.


    When liu chen and the others arrived, a military doctor was examining the bodies of two people. The two of them had indeed fainted from serious injuries, just as nie junao had said.


    Looking at the miserable situation on their bodies, liu chen felt that these people were really ruthless.


    Fortunately, both of them were the two people he knew. Coincidentally, he could use this time to see if there was a virus in their bodies. If there was, he could directly study it. There was no need to bother.


    When he opened his x-ray vision, liu chen secretly looked at the structure of their bodies, but it had to be said that these two people were seriously injured. They couldn''t get out of bed after less than half a month. Their ribs were broken three or four times, and their legs were also injured. In order to successfully become undercover, they really didn''t care about the price.


    Liu chen looked at them carefully for a while and found some abnormalities in their blood.


    Is this the virus?


    Thinking of this, liu chen looked more carefully. She wanted to see what the virus could do.


    The more liu chen looked at it, the more shocked he felt. He realized that this kind of thing was very dangerous and infectious, but the virus in these two people was now suppressed by the drug. If the repressed drug lost control, the virus in these two people would attack in an instant, and the two of them would become raw. It was better to die than to suffer. The most important thing was that the virus would spread everywhere with their breathing, which was the greatest harm.


    It seemed that those people were really studying some terrible virus. Once the virus was successfully researched and released, they only needed to throw out a few carriers with the virus''s original body to spread a lot of people quickly.


    What was the purpose of these people and why did they come up with such a terrible thing?


    Liu chen always felt that things were progressing in an unpredictable direction. Such a development would be terrifying. If he didn''t have enough preparation, he could only sit back and wait for death in the face of this virus.


    After examining one person, liu chen looked at another person. Indeed, the same virus was found in his body.


    After watching for a while, liu chen''s expression changed.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find anything?"


    Murong yi had been standing by liu chen''s side the whole time, so he naturally noticed the change in his expression. He felt that liu chen must have seen something incredible and even frightening.


    Liu chen glanced at everyone present and shook his head, "I''m fine. I just think they''re too injured. I''m just a little surprised."


    This was not the place to talk.


    After all, there were many people and it was easy to leak the news.


    A lot of people heard their conversation, and at this moment, the captain spoke again, "I heard that you''re a miracle doctor. Everyone in your team admires you very much. Why are you so surprised to see such a minor injury?"


    He always spoke to liu chen and the others in this weird tone, which made liu chen feel very unhappy.

 Chapter 370 Show Me Your Hand, Ill Scare You to Death

    "Oh? Is dr. Liu so good? Then why don''t you show us your skills and let those of us who have studied medicine for half our lives see what it means to be a miracle doctor?"


    For someone who was studying medicine, the word "Divine doctor" was a supreme title for them. When they heard someone address liu chen, they were extremely dissatisfied.


    A little guy who looked like he had not even broken his milk yet had the cheek to call himself a miracle doctor. How could those people who had practiced medicine for half their lives still have the face to see the world?


    Seeing that the little captain''s words had angered three or four doctors here, and even pointed at him, liu chen suddenly felt speechless and innocent.


    The name "Miracle doctor" was given by someone else, and it was not his own name that was called by others. Why were these people pointing their finger at him?


    However, thinking of how young he was, he should respect the elderly and love the young, liu chen lowered his stance and said, "Don''t listen to his nonsense, senior. I''m only a kid who died. How can I compete with you?"


    When they heard liu chen''s words, their faces finally improved, but someone still spoke in an unfriendly tone, "It''s good to know how much you weigh. Don''t insult the word divine doctor in the future."


    Hearing this, not to mention liu chen, it was nie junao, Murong yi, instructor xiao, and the others who were all unhappy. They knew how capable liu chen was. Now that he had lowered his body to speak to these people, how could these old men be so shameless?


    Fu deyi, in particular, couldn''t stand it anymore. Liu chen was not only his brother, but also his idol. When he started to slander himself, he was already very angry. Now, when he heard someone say that about him, he felt even more uncomfortable.


    "What do you mean by that? My brother is speaking modestly. You''re really serious. What are you saying to insult the godly doctor? If you have the ability, you should let others call you the godly doctor!"


    He could bully liu chen, but no one else could because liu chen was his brother. If anyone bullied him, it would be equivalent to bullying him.


    Nie junao couldn''t say much, but when he heard fu deyi''s words, he still felt quite satisfied. Due to his status, he couldn''t blatantly help liu chen to redress his grievances, but fu deyi could do it. He really loved fu deyi''s love for protecting his calf.


    "You..."


    The military doctor originally only wanted to talk about liu chen because he thought that liu chen was too young and that he must have gained fame and fame, which was why he said that. Who knew that he was actually being rebutted by someone and was still a fat man?


    "What about me? You said that my brother insulted the godly doctor, so why did he insult the word?" If he can be called a miracle doctor, then he must be really capable. Otherwise, do you think others are blind?"


    Fu deyi had looked down on this old man since he was young. He really thought that he was an old master, and that all young people should be worthless in front of him. It was really disgusting. Didn''t he know that there was a saying that the yangtze river pushed the waves forward?


    That person was not very old, only around forty or fifty years old.


    The little captain had intended to provoke these people''s conflicts on purpose, but when he saw that the military doctor had fallen into a disadvantage, he couldn''t speak and intended to help.


    "Fu deyi, what do you mean by that? Doctor an is right. Liu chen''s name is just given to him privately by someone in your team. It''s not good at all. Aren''t you saying doctor an like this to erase all his previous credit?"


    The moment the captain said that, the people around him started pointing at him, making him feel uncomfortable, "You''re really strange. It''s none of your business whether we call xiao chen a miracle doctor or not. You''re the only one who talks a lot of nonsense. Moreover, xiao chen has the ability to call him a miracle doctor. It''s not an exaggeration to call him a miracle doctor."


    "You''re saying that there''s no basis. If you have the ability, let him show off!"


    The captain had no confidence in liu chen. In his opinion, no matter how powerful liu chen was, I was just a young man. I couldn''t compare to the experienced doctor an.


    "It''s not that you can''t show off your skills. I''m just afraid that I''ll scare you."


    "We''re not that timid. We''re even asking miracle doctor liu to do something to show us how powerful you are."


    Liu chen didn''t like to be in the limelight, but fu deyi helped him so much. If he didn''t respond, it wouldn''t hurt his heart.


    Moreover, these people were really annoying. They really needed to teach them a lesson. Although he was not a real miracle doctor, his teacher was a miracle doctor.


    "Xiao chen, show me your skills. You scared them to death."


    Fu deyi had said that, but if he didn''t show it, it would make them feel guilty. In any case, these people should really let them learn a bit, so that they wouldn''t look like scum except for them.


    Liu chen didn''t stand on ceremony and walked directly to the two of them, "This person has four broken ribs, more than 50 whip marks on his body. His femur is fractured, his right hand is dislocated, and the other person has three broken ribs, and his lumbar vertebrae is sprained. Compared to him, his condition is better."


    Liu chen didn''t have to do anything.


    They could only see the patient''s condition with the aid of an instrument, but liu chen had just arrived and did not check their bodies, so he already knew the specifics of the situation. It seemed that the name of the godly doctor was worth mentioning.


    However, now that they could no longer ride a tiger, they could only let him continue to heal. If they had known this would happen, they would not have forced liu chen back then. How awkward would they be if they had confirmed his reputation as a miracle doctor?


    At the thought of this, the military doctors looked at the captain with an unfriendly expression on their faces because they felt that it was all his fault. If he hadn''t started the trouble himself, things wouldn''t have gotten this far.


    Although they weren''t doctors, they didn''t know if what liu chen said was true, but seeing the faces of the military doctors, they knew that the situation was probably true.


    Fu deyi had always known that liu chen was very powerful and had always believed in him, but liu chen was even more powerful than he had imagined. This was something he had never expected, which made him feel really surprised.


    However, thinking that liu chen could walk on the ground at night, it shouldn''t be a big problem to be able to see clearly the structure of a person''s body.


    This man is his brother. He is very good. He is proud and proud of having such a brother.

 Chapter 371 Slap in the Face

    "See? My brother''s reputation as a miracle doctor isn''t just a boast. He''s called a true student."


    Although the results weren''t out yet, liu chen''s first move was enough to make him proud.


    Ignoring fu deyou''s smug attitude, liu chen carefully saved the people because he wanted to know about the virus in those people''s bodies. When they were close to each other, it was a good opportunity and wouldn''t alert them.


    When saving people, liu chen was always very serious and strict. For him, life was something worth respecting. Regardless of whether these people were traitors or not, since he had decided to save them, he had to cure them and not embarrass his teacher. After all, His teacher is the miracle doctor Bian Que.


    Liu chen swiftly took out a silver needle from his carry-on bag and started his rescue. At the same time, he used the silver needle to take some blood from the two of them. Because there was a virus in their blood, it was worth studying and using it.


    After taking out the blood, liu chen kept them well and began to save them.


    First they reattach the dislocated hands and feet, and then they treat their ribs.


    After finishing everything, liu chen used the silver needles to stimulate them. Then, under everyone''s surprised eyes, the two people who were unconscious woke up.


    "Alright, she''s fine now, but she''s seriously injured. She won''t be able to get out of bed for less than half a month. She needs to take good care of her injuries, or else she''ll fall ill easily."


    Liu chen put away his silver needles and didn''t say much about saving people, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    The more he acted like this, the more awkward those people became, especially the military doctor who had previously said that liu chen insulted the godly doctor.


    If such an outstanding young man couldn''t be called a miracle doctor, he really didn''t know what kind of person could be considered a miracle doctor.


    Not to mention him, even the little captain was quite awkward at this moment because he only wanted to see liu chen make a fool of himself, but he didn''t expect liu chen to be so powerful and make them look bad instead.


    Fu deyao was so smug that he walked directly to the captain and said in a high spirits, "How''s it going? Did you slap your face? You deliberately caused others to be unhappy with xiao chen because you wanted him to make a fool of himself. Now, you''re the one who made a fool of himself. Did you use this punch well? Does your face hurt?"


    The captain was already embarrassed, but now that fu deyi was being ridiculed, it was even more awkward.


    "What are you so proud of? It''s not you who''s powerful, it''s someone else who makes it seem like you are so powerful."


    The captain knew that fu deyou was telling the truth, but he was uncomfortable in his heart, but there was no way to refute it. He could only say so.


    "Although it''s not me, it''s my brother. My brother is so powerful. Can''t I be happy?" It''s none of your business."


    The people around liu chen felt very happy after they vented their anger. They also felt sorry for liu chen, but because of their status, they couldn''t directly argue with him like fu deyi.


    Nie junao saw that liu chen''s anger had already been paid back, and nie junao also spoke at the right time, "Alright, fatty, don''t say anything else. Let''s see how these two people are doing first."


    Nie junao didn''t want these people to be too embarrassed. As the only leader here, he couldn''t fill everyone''s hearts with hatred.


    Nie junao was brother liu chen, and fu deyou respected him. Since he had already spoken, he naturally couldn''t say anything more.


    Fu deyou obediently stepped aside and stood beside liu chen, waiting for nie junao and the others to ask about the results of the two people.


    "Why are you injured so badly?"


    Nie junao walked over and stood in front of the two of them. He asked with concern, his eyes full of heartache.


    Even though he knew they had betrayed him in advance, nie junao still felt sorry for them when he saw how badly they were injured. After all, they were comrades who had suffered with him. If they had not been captured by the enemy and tortured them, he believed that they would not have chosen to betray them, so he didn''t blame them for betraying themselves. Already.


    The two of them had always felt guilty towards nie junao. Now that he cared so much about them, the guilt was even more intense, making them feel ashamed and even want to confess everything.


    However, they knew that they couldn''t do this. They didn''t want to try the pain when the virus acted, so they could only let nie junao down.


    "Second lieutenant..."


    The two of them had just opened their mouths when they choked up and couldn''t speak, tears streaming down their faces.


    There was guilt towards nie junao, and there was also fear of being wronged during this period of time.


    Liu chen didn''t know if these people''s tears were sincere or just acting, but he didn''t want to care so much. His priority now was to research the virus in their bodies to solve the drug, especially the virus in another person, which made him very surprised. He had to quickly see what was going on.


    Nie junao saw that the two men were crying so hard that he felt uncomfortable too. He patted them on the shoulder and said, "It''s all my fault that you''ve suffered. I didn''t protect you well. If I were strong enough, I wouldn''t let you be captured by the enemy."


    Nie junao was already very strong. However, in the face of the war, he felt that he still had the heart to spare but not the strength. He wanted to protect everyone, but this was impossible to achieve.


    Hearing his words, the two of them felt even more guilty and quickly said, "Second lieutenant, you''re very good. You''re still powerful. If it weren''t for you, the brothers would have suffered more casualties. We were useless, so we would have been captured by the enemy."


    Some of nie junao''s words were sincere and some were insincere. These two people wanted to get some information about this side from him, and he also wanted to get some information about the enemy from these two people.


    Nie junao said when he saw that the relationship card was almost done, "How did you escape? Looking at the wounds on all of you, this trip might not be easy. It really made you suffer."


    The two of them already had a plan in mind, and one of them said, "Those people wanted to send us out and shoot us, but they thought that we fainted, so no one was watching us. The two of us secretly jumped out of the car and ran away."

 Chapter 372 Variation

    The two of them told everyone about their escape, and the extent of the danger was frightening. They really didn''t know how they managed to survive.


    Fu deyou secretly lowered his head because he was afraid that if he raised his head, others would see his disdain for them from his expression.


    "What did you mean by running out with your life? You''re so shameless. It was someone who sent you back, wasn''t it?"


    They had long known that the two of them had already betrayed each other. What they were saying now was extremely ridiculous in their eyes because it was just a lie that could deceive him, but not them.


    However, fu deyi also felt that it was a good thing that they secretly went to spy on the enemy''s camp that day. If they didn''t go, they would probably have to be slaughtered now. After all, their words were so convincing that it was impossible to not believe them.


    Especially the wounds on his body.


    Nie junao patted their shoulders and said, "That''s all in the past. Since you''re back, you don''t have to worry about your safety. You can sleep well in the future."


    The two of them spoke flawlessly. If liu chen hadn''t greeted them beforehand, they would have been fooled by them at this moment.


    It had to be said that the lies they had told were really one after another, making people unable to believe them.


    Nie junao spoke to the two of them again, "Alright, the two of you will recuperate from now on. If anything happens, you can talk about it after you recover a little. Rest well first and we won''t disturb you. We''ll come to see you again tomorrow."


    After ordering one or two military doctors to take care of their illness, nie junao left the room with liu chen and the others.


    Because the little captain didn''t get along with liu chen and the others, he casually told nie junao and left the room. This made liu chen even more strange. It seemed that this person didn''t have the respect for nie junao''s subordinates.


    This time, he realized that although nie junao had been reinstated, he was already restricted everywhere. For example, this little captain didn''t put him in his eyes. It seemed that something happened to nie junao that he didn''t know about.


    After the captain left, liu chen and the others didn''t stay anymore. The three of them walked together and returned to their dormitory. Because they had something to say, it was hard to say those words in front of nie junao and the others.


    After returning to the dormitory, fu deyi said directly, "Xiao chen, is there really a virus in those two people?"


    When he was there, he couldn''t ask much, so when he returned to their room, fu deyi couldn''t wait to ask, because he found that liu chen had taken some blood when he was examining the bodies of the two people.


    Although he didn''t know why liu chen did this, he guessed that it must be related to the virus.


    "There is indeed a virus in their bodies. This is a very contagious virus. As long as a carrier carries the pathogen and delivers it to any country, the virus will spread quickly and quickly."


    Liu chen had a headache.


    If these people spread the virus into every country and the solution was only in their hands, then they could use it to command the world.


    Thinking of this, liu chen felt that the person behind all this was too ambitious.


    Murong yi thought of this as well and his face turned pale.


    "Xiao chen, what kind of illness will this virus cause?"


    In the beginning, his entire body would be weak, but in the end, his entire body would fester and fester. Yes, in the end, the result was the explosion and death. Of course, some people can withstand it, but the price is too high."


    Hearing him say that, Murong yi frowned even more. He felt that liu chen had not said anything yet, and he had not told them some things. He had only said half of the story, but he had not finished all of it.


    "Xiao chen, does this medicine have other effects?"


    When liu chen was examining the two people, Murong yi had been observing his expression. When he found that liu chen was examining another person, he was surprised and incredulous. In other words, there was something unbelievable about that person''s body.


    Liu chen didn''t expect that he would be captured by Murong yi and the others with a slight change in his expression. Besides being surprised, he was also moved.


    "I found out that this virus can vary from person to person and produce mutations. Although both of them were infected with the virus, one of them is normal and one of them is not normal."


    Hearing his words, fu deyi and fu deyi both frowned. An ordinary virus was already very dangerous. If it mutated, it would be even more dangerous.


    Fu deyou scratched his hair and said, "How dangerous is the mutation? Just tell us directly. I feel uncomfortable when you say half of it."


    Seeing that fu deyou couldn''t wait, liu chen said, "It''s not that he is very dangerous, but that he can change a person''s body genes and strengthen himself. The sexually transmitted virus has disappeared. I think those viruses may be used to transform his body."


    "You still don''t understand. I don''t understand."


    "Have you seen a hollywood movie? Have you seen a biological crisis? This is what happens after the virus mutates. In other words, he will have some superpowers because of it. This is a very dangerous thing. I''m guessing those people haven''t discovered this problem yet. Otherwise, they won''t let another person come back. They can''t bear to let such a valuable person back."


    Liu chen had explained it so clearly that if fu deyi still couldn''t understand it, then he really had no choice but to prove that he was too stupid to pay.


    Fortunately, this time, fu deyi understood and did not ask him, but his expression was still very exciting because he felt that liu chen was exaggerating.


    "If that''s true. If such a team were to be developed, wouldn''t it be invincible in the world?"


    Fu deyi was delighted at the thought of this. If they could also use it, they would have an invincible army.

 Chapter 373 Fame And Fame

    Liu chen seemed to be able to read fu deyi''s thoughts, "You''re overthinking it. This kind of virus doesn''t have this effect on anyone. It also pays attention to the physique of the carrier and the quality of its body. If all of this fails to meet the standards, not only does it not have special abilities, it will also explode and die. It''s terrible to die."


    This was the reason why he was surprised when he saw the virus mutation in that person''s body. It could be said to be one in ten thousand changes. It was good enough that there was such a suitable carrier among ten thousand people, but he didn''t expect that they would encounter it.


    "In that case, wouldn''t it be invincible to be able to successfully adapt to the virus? I want to try it, too."


    To be able to be invincible in the world was a dream in many hearts.


    This was like the ancient emperor. Although it was not a good job, everyone had this idea. They all wanted to sit in the highest place and experience the pleasure.


    Liu chen wanted to tell fu deyi that there was no such good thing in the world.


    Moreover, this kind of thing wasn''t harmless. As the saying goes, it was better to give up than to give up. If you want this kind of special ability, you have to sacrifice your own life first. After all, this world is fair, and no one can be number one in the world, so you don''t have to pay the price.


    Fatty, did you not wake up when you went out today? Do you think there''s such a good thing in this world? Even though the fusion of this virus will produce special abilities, his lifespan will also decrease. The more powerful his special abilities are, the more his lifespan will decrease. From the moment the virus successfully fuses with their bodies, they will die at any time. Do you still want to try this?"


    Fu deyou swallowed hard and said, "That won''t do. I have to live. What''s the first thing in the world? As long as I''m asleep, I can still achieve it. There''s no need to joke about my life."


    What a joke, he was a person who cherished his life very much, so he wouldn''t lose his life because of some special ability.


    Seeing that the two of them were almost teasing each other, Murong yi said, "Doesn''t he know that he has special abilities yet?"


    He had seen that person''s situation as well, and he didn''t seem to know that he had a special ability at all. If he knew, he would probably not be captured without a fight. After all, only when he was weaker than others would he be willing to work for others.


    Once he knew that he was strong enough, the first thing he had to deal with was the person who once tried to control him.


    Liu chen shook his head and said, "He still doesn''t know that there are drugs in his body to suppress the spread of the virus, but it didn''t last long. It was about a month or two, but this is just an ordinary virus. For mutant viruses, such suppression will diminish with time. Others may be able to suppress two people, but he can only last a month."


    Liu chen didn''t expect this to happen either. At that moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Xiao chen, why don''t we blow up his basement? This little japanese is really disgusting. Why do you keep studying these powerful things? Why do you want to ruin the world?"


    "No, that basement can''t be destroyed. If it is destroyed directly, those viruses will definitely spread out. By then, the whole of africa will be in bad luck. We will also be in bad luck. After a long time, the whole world will be in bad luck."


    "Is it that serious?"


    Fu deyi felt that liu chen''s words were too exaggerated and terrible, which made him feel the urge to watch a movie.


    "Of course, it''s so serious. So, we can''t act rashly. Otherwise, we''ll cause more trouble. We''ll have to wait for it to be like a perfect plan."


    At this time, liu chen missed his teacher very much. If the teacher was here, he would definitely have a better solution.


    "Xiao chen, can you develop an antidote for this virus?"


    Murong yi''s focus was always more genuine than fu deyi''s. He was always online and would not ask strange questions like fu deyi.


    "I can figure it out, but I need time. After all, this is something they have studied for a long time. In a short time, I may not be able to figure out a solution."


    He was a mortal, not an immortal. There were some things that he could not do.


    Moreover, this thing had been the painstaking effort of japan for many years, so how could it be possible for him to develop an antidote at once? In that case, wouldn''t it make the japanese look so stupid?


    "Let''s do it this way. You should do your research first. We have no other choice now. We can only compete with each other for seconds. Before we perfect the virus, they won''t release the virus. This will give liu chen a chance."


    "That''s all I can do. I''ll try my best first, but I can''t guarantee it. After all, this is the first time I''ve met this thing."


    It wasn''t that he was modest, but he didn''t dare to say too much because he really didn''t know if he could solve this problem.


    As they chatted, liu chen suddenly sensed the ripples in the ghost world calling him. He forgot to tell Murong yi and the others and fell asleep on the bed.


    Seeing this, Murong yi carefully carried him on the bed, covered him with the quilt, and let him sleep comfortably. He thought that liu chen was too tired during this period of time, so he could also fall asleep while talking.


    After arriving at his own pharmacy, liu chen said directly, "Lian yi, you called me here, but is there anything you can''t solve yourself?"


    Ever since he saved that brother and sister last time, he had not come to the ghost world for a long time.


    Lian yi said respectfully when she saw him coming, "Boss, during this period of time, you have gained a great reputation in the ghost world. Everyone knows that your medicine is very good, so they all came here to get medicine. I followed what you taught me to prepare medicine for everyone. But now, the medicinal herbs here have been used up, so I can only call you?"


    "Are you done?"


    Hearing this, liu chen was somewhat surprised. When he left, he had stored a lot of medicinal herbs here. He didn''t expect that those medicinal herbs would be sold out in just a few days, which was beyond his expectations.


    He didn''t seem to have done anything to make a name for himself!

 Chapter 374 Being Followed

    "That''s right, boss. I don''t know why, but business is good these days. A lot of people come to fetch medicine every day. We sold all the medicine in the store."


    At this moment, ah yu also walked out from the back hall. Her beautiful face was full of smiles, and her clothes were not tattered, but a new set of clothes.


    Ah yu was very grateful to liu chen because liu chen not only saved his sister, but also took them in. The point was that he had people send them a lot of new clothes. This made ah yu very happy. He could not remember how many years he had not changed his new clothes. It seemed that from the day he died, He never wore any new clothes.


    Ah yu came, and ah wen came out as well.


    At this moment, she was no longer suffering from illness and her entire body was radiant. She was dressed in neat clothes and could be considered as a little beauty.


    Ah wen was also very grateful to liu chen, but he didn''t say much. When he saw liu chen coming, he just nodded.


    Liu chen patted ah yu''s head and said, "Are you used to living here? I still like the new clothes. If you like them, I''ll have my girlfriend burn more."


    Every time he saw ah yu''s eyes, he liked them very much. Ah yu''s eyes were so powerful that he could feel


    A sense of peace.


    "No, I''m very happy. I have a lot of clothes too. It''s enough to wear, but I haven''t worn new clothes for many years. I''m happy in my heart."


    Ah yu was originally a child, but now, when he was happy, he was more like a child. His smile was too bright, just like the sun in the sky, making him feel hot and dazzling.


    "Alright, it''s good that you''re happy. Sister lian yi said that there are no medicinal herbs left. I''m going out to pick medicine later. Do you want to go with me?" Can I teach you medicine?"


    "Brother liu chen, are you telling the truth? Are you really going to teach me medicine?"


    Ah yu seemed to have heard some great news, and her entire body was trembling with excitement. Her eyes were filled with a sweet smile, which made people feel affected by his happiness and happy with him.


    "Of course it''s true. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Yes, I want to learn medicine. I want to learn medicine from brother liu chen."


    Anyway, he had no way to reincarnate, so it was better to learn medicine from liu chen and stay here forever to work for liu chen.


    Liu chen wasn''t in a hurry to pick medicine, but went to the river of forgetfulness to look for a side chao.


    He wanted to talk to him about some things that he wanted to learn from medicine. Moreover, they had not seen each other for a long time, so he wanted to have a good chat with him.


    "What? Do you think the japanese are starting to study the war virus again?"


    Although bian chao had been sealed for many years, his mind had been growing. He knew a lot of things, so he was surprised to hear liu chen say that.


    "Yes, I''m starting to study it again. Besides, this virus will also mutate, but the chances are very low."


    Liu chen sat by the side of chao, the period of their own in the non-I happened to tell one by one edge chao.


    Although in the mortal world, the two of them ended up hating each other, in the ghost world, they had become good friends again, so there were some things. He can still find a way to talk.


    After listening to liu chen''s words, bian chao felt that liu chen''s trip to africa was quite exciting. If he was still alive, he would definitely attend. It was very interesting.


    "Do you have a solution for this virus?"


    "Not yet, but I will try my best. I won''t let anything happen to this virus in china."


    This was his promise to his motherland. As a chinese and a military man, he felt that it was his responsibility to protect his country.


    "That''s fine. I know a little about medicine too. If there''s anything that I can do for you, come to me anytime. I can also help you study it here. There are many good medicinal herbs in the ghost world. If you use them, it will be helpful to some small problems in the mortal world."


    "I''m waiting for you to say that. To be honest, I came to you this time because I wanted to talk to you about the bitter water and to squeeze the available labor force. It seems that you''ve taken the bait."


    Bian chao felt that he had an impulse, an urge to kick liu chen into the river of forgetfulness.


    If he knew fu yiwu, he would probably understand why liu chen had become like this. After all, there was a saying that people who were close to the red ink and those who were close to the red ink would be black.


    After chatting with him for a long time, liu chen went back to his pharmacy and took ah yu out to pick medicine. This time, he came back to pick medicine. He did not forget this matter, so he had to solve it before he could return to reality.


    After leaving with ah yu, liu chen led him into a mountain forest.


    However, this was limited to him. He felt that ah yu seemed to have gotten used to it, and there was no discomfort at all.


    The ghost world was rich in medicinal herbs, and the two of them went deeper and deeper. It didn''t take long for them to gather a lot of useful medicinal herbs.


    However, during the process of gathering medicine, liu chen found that someone was following him. It was a ghost following him.


    He didn''t need to guess, but he knew who it was. It was just a ghost who wanted to bully lian yi that day and was chased out by him.


    She didn''t expect that this guy would not die of a crime and would actually come to follow him, intending to harm him. Since that''s the case, don''t blame him for being polite. If these people do anything to harm him later, they can''t blame him for being impolite.


    Seeing that the basket was full, ah yu wiped the sweat off her forehead and said happily, "Brother liu chen, we''re already full. Are we going back?"


    Ah yu was especially happy today because he had learned to know a lot of medicinal herbs. Moreover, liu chen had told him everything about the medicinal properties and conditions of these medicinal herbs, which made him feel very happy and benefited a lot.


    It was obvious that liu chen was sincere in giving it to him and did not hide it at all.


    "There''s no hurry. Let''s take a walk inside. I''ll teach you more about some medicinal herbs. If I''m not around in the future, you can pick them yourself."


    After saying that, he held ah yu''s hand and continued walking forward.


    If they went out now, wouldn''t they let the people behind them follow them for nothing? Seeing how hard they had been tracking them, he would always give them some chances. He couldn''t be too heartless.


    Ah yu did not think much. When she heard what he said, she happily followed behind him and continued walking forward, thinking of learning more.

 Chapter 375 Its Nice to Step on Your Face

    Along the way, liu chen observed the whereabouts of li ghost and the others while explaining to ah yu the herbs he had encountered along the way.


    For ah yu, this was a very happy and meaningful day. For liu chen, it was a very happy and meaningful thing was about to happen.


    Feeling that they had already entered the center of the forest, liu chen stopped holding ah yu''s hand and said, "Something may happen later. Are you afraid?"


    "What''s wrong, brother liu chen? What will happen?"


    Ah yu had been studying hard and did not know that there was someone following behind them. She did not know that they had entered the center of the forest and were far away from the jurisdiction of the ghost world. Even if there was a fight between them, the managers of the ghost world would not notice it.


    "It''s okay. There are just some tails following me. They might fight later. You can tell that someone who doesn''t know how to fight will follow me closely later, okay?"


    Ah yu was very smart and immediately understood what was going on. She immediately obediently stood behind liu chen.


    Although he really wanted to help liu chen, he understood that liu chen was telling the truth.


    "Come out. I know you''re here, and I''ve brought help with you. Let''s see how I defeated you this time."


    As soon as liu chen finished speaking, a few figures came out from behind the tree. The leader of them was the ghost li who was chased away by liu chen that day. At this moment, he was looking at liu chen with a malicious look on his face.


    "You brat, you ruined my day and made me look bad in public. Today, I will make your life a living hell."


    After finding help, the ghost felt that he had already settled on liu chen, and his eyes instantly became arrogant. He looked at liu chen like an ant.


    "Tsk tsk, tsk. I''m defeated and have the cheek to talk big. If I can defeat you for the first time, I''ll naturally defeat you for the second time. Don''t think that you can defeat me just because you''ve found someone. Seriously, I can fight fifty of you alone." He''s not breathing yet."


    Liu chen''s words were really insulting. No, it was insulting to the ghost, especially the leading ghost. He was so angry that he was about to burn.


    "Aiya, don''t be so angry. Look at you. The fire of the soul is a little erratic. If you''re scared out of your wits by me, then my sins will be huge. So you must be stronger and don''t let it go. After all, it''s your honor to be defeated by me. You should feel proud of yourself."


    "You..."


    Ghost li felt like he was going to be angered to death by liu chen. How did he find out that this guy had become so angry after losing for a few days?


    All of this was due to fu deyi. He bickered with liu chen all day long, and it was difficult for liu chen not to date.


    "Go, don''t be polite. Tear his soul apart and use it to nourish ourselves."


    In the ghost world, there was also the strength of ghosts. Powerful ghosts would devour weak ghosts. This was no longer a secret in the ghost world.


    When liu chen heard what they said, he wanted to laugh. He was still a living person. It was impossible for these people to devour his soul.


    Fortunately, he was kind and didn''t tell these people the truth. He was afraid that they would die from anger.


    With li ghost''s order, the rest of the people rushed towards liu chen, wanting to give him a good beating.


    However, liu chen was an expert in fighting. These so-called ghosts in the ghost world were not worth mentioning in front of him and could be solved in minutes.


    Liu chen said after he had beaten down these evil ghosts and folded them together, stepping on them with one foot, "See? Ten at a time. There''s no need to gasp. Keep your word. I''ve done it. You guys are really good at it. Tell me, do you want me to tear your souls apart and devour some of them to strengthen my own soul?"


    Liu chen''s words were purely to scare them. He wasn''t a real ghost, so there was no need to nourish him. Moreover, even if he was a real ghost, he wouldn''t devour other people''s ghosts.


    Those people didn''t know that liu chen couldn''t swallow them up, "We''re wrong. Please spare us. Don''t devour our souls. We''re already pitiful enough and can''t reincarnate. We can only live in such a place, so please do your best and don''t eat us."


    "What a joke. You can''t reincarnate because you''ve done too many bad things. Now you still have the face to say that you''re pitiful. But to be honest, this feeling of stepping on your face is quite comfortable. Please continue to do this next time so that I can have the face to step on it."


    "I don''t dare. We don''t dare to trouble you anymore. Please let us go."


    Liu chen didn''t really intend to do anything to them, but now that he heard them kneel down and beg for mercy, he had no intention to tease them. He retracted his foot and pointed at ah yu, "What about this? It''s my disciple. When you see him in the future, it''s as if you see me. Be polite to me. Also, if anyone dares to act wild in my pharmacy, if they are caught by me, they will all be eaten. Not a single one is left."


    "Yes, yes, boss. Don''t worry. When we see your disciple in the future, we will definitely make a detour and definitely won''t appear around your pharmacy."


    The reason liu chen did this was to prevent these people from attacking ah yu and the others while he was away.


    "Alright, I''ll let you off this time. If I find out that you''ve done anything bad to the people around me, your fate will still be eaten up."


    "Yes, we will remember."


    Those people didn''t dare to say anything else now, and liu chen would do whatever he said.


    Liu chen was very happy that they had already admitted defeat, so he took ah yu''s hand and left.


    Ah yu only spoke when she was outside, "Brother liu chen, thank you."


    He knew that liu chen did this to prevent himself from being missed by those people, so he was very grateful to liu chen.


    "Why are you thanking me? I really intend to take you as my disciple. Why, are you unwilling?"


    At first, he didn''t have this idea, but the moment he brought ah yu to pick up the medicine, he had it.


    Ah yu was very talented in medicine. He didn''t want his talent to be wasted like this.


    "Yes, yes. Master, please accept my disciple''s worship."


    When ah yu was happy, she would kneel in front of liu chen and begin to pay her respects. This was an opportunity for him, and he didn''t want to miss this opportunity.

 Chapter 376 Trouble for the Wrong

    "Get up quickly."


    Liu chen was very satisfied with ah yu''s actions and reached out to help him up.


    Ah yu was very smart. He knew what he wanted and what was suitable for him, and he was very good at seizing the opportunity. Moreover, he was very talented in studying medicine, so it was not a loss for him to accept such a disciple.


    Moreover, he had thought that he would be very busy outside during this period of time. He needed to study the solution to the virus, and it was impossible for him to travel to the ghost world often. Therefore, he wanted to teach ah yu some basic things so that he could control the ghost world.


    "Thank you, master."


    In fact, when they were gathering medicine, ah yu had already wanted to worship liu chen as a teacher, but he was afraid that he would dislike her and that he would think that he was trying to climb up the ranks on purpose, so he didn''t dare to say it. He didn''t expect that liu chen would take him as his disciple on his own initiative, which was a great joy to him.


    "Alright, let''s go back first. After we go back, I''ll teach you some basic common sense. At least, you can take your own medicine, pick your own medicine, and treat ordinary patients. I''ll be very busy during this period of time, so I don''t have time to come here often."


    "Master, I have always had a question."


    Ah yu changed her words very quickly. She was just "Brother liu chen," and now she was" master."


    "Ask, what question?"


    "When people die, don''t ghosts always have to stay in the ghost world? Why is master not always here? Where else can you go?"


    This was something that he had always felt strange about. He had always wanted to ask this question because he did not know where ghosts could go other than to stay inside and outside the ghost world.


    When liu chen heard this, he immediately laughed, which made ah yu somewhat inexplicable. He didn''t know where he asked the wrong question.


    "Master, what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that ghosts must stay in the ghost world. As for whether the master is in the ghost world or not, that''s because the master is not a ghost. Since the master is still alive, he can naturally live in the yin yang and yang worlds."


    "Ah..."


    Ah yu was shocked by liu chen''s words.


    "What? You''re not happy that I''m still alive?"


    Ah yu explained in a hurry, "Master, I didn''t mean that. I was just too surprised. Then master, are you a taoist or a yin yang master?"


    Only these two kinds of people could enter the ghost world, but his master''s condition was not the same. Even taoist masters and yin yang masters could not stay in the ghost world for too long, but his master could. Moreover, he was the kind who could come and go whenever he wanted.


    It was as if the ghost world was his backyard, and he could come whenever he wanted. She could leave as she pleased, and it was not difficult at all.


    "Your master, I''m neither a taoist nor a yin yang master. I''m just an ordinary mortal who can''t be ordinary. As for why I can freely enter the ghost world, it''s a secret. I can''t tell anyone. Let''s go back."


    "Alright, master."


    Since it was master''s secret, he shouldn''t ask around. This was a disrespect to master.


    After returning to the drugstore, liu chen instructed lian yi and ah wen to wash and dry the medicinal herbs, and then he began to see ah yu learn medicine.


    He said to teach jade is not a joke, he wants to let jade as soon as possible learn some simple things, can also help him sit in the ghost world pharmacy.


    In the backyard, lian yi and ah wen were washing the medicinal herbs, and lian yi asked in confusion, "Ah wen, did you just hear what ah yu called the boss?"


    "Master?"


    Ah wen was also very surprised. It wasn''t that liu chen wasn''t qualified to be ah yu''s master, but because they had just returned from a trip, such a big change had happened, which made the two of them unable to adapt to it.


    However, ah wen was happy. This was good. He could make ah yu have a skill. In the future, he didn''t have to worry that he would be bullied in the ghost world. Moreover, liu chen was so powerful. With a master like him, ah yu''s life would be much easier.


    "That''s right. The two of them went out for a while and ah yu became the boss''s disciple. It''s really good. In the future, someone in this shop will chat with me and relieve my boredom."


    Lian yi was very happy that ah wen and the others had arrived. Liu chen was not usually in the drugstore, so he rarely went back. Most of the time, the drugstore was taken care of by himself. It was quite lonely, and now that she had ah wen and his brother, she felt much better.


    "Yes, ah yu is really lucky to have met such a good master."


    Ah wen is from the heart is very happy ah yu.


    On liu chen''s side, he had been very serious about teaching ah yu. Moreover, ah yu was very talented in studying medicine, and things worked twice as well. Ah yu learned very quickly, which made liu chen very satisfied.


    "Alright, that''s enough for today. You can''t go too far. You''ve learned too much in a short time. Your brain will tire out and digest well. I''ll come back to teach you something else in a few days."


    After thinking for a while, liu chen thought that he could ask bian chao to teach him something simple. After all, bian chao was also a medical student.


    Said Cao Cao Cao Cao to, liu chen just thought of the side, side over into the room.


    However, bian chao didn''t look too good. He must have encountered something that annoyed him.


    When he saw liu chen, bian chao said directly, "Are you in some kind of trouble again?"


    "No?" He had been teaching ah yu medical skills in the house all this time. How could he have time to go out and cause trouble? Was he satisfied and confused?


    "Then why did someone come looking for trouble with me? Why are you blaming them? If you want to blame them, I will blame you. I will blame you for provoking them, so I will vent my anger on them."


    Bian chao was really unhappy. When had he become someone else''s punching bag? That was why he beat those people up so badly that he even threw one of them directly into the river of forgetfulness.


    After his reminder, liu chen also remembered who he had offended.


    It seemed that those people didn''t dare to cause trouble for him, so they went to find trouble for him because he was always with him, and many people knew that they knew him.


    It was just a pity that those people had found the wrong person and were not ordinary people at the same time. If they went to provoke him, the consequences would not be very good.


    "What did you do to them?"


    "The others beat me up. One of them accidentally used too much strength and threw it directly into the river of forgetfulness. His soul was scattered. I''m telling you, next time you cause trouble, you''d better not take me with you. Otherwise, I''ll throw you into the river of forgetfulness as well."


    "Ah, why do you say that? I''ll be sad. Besides, those people deserve it too. Who made them want to eat me?"


    Next, liu chen told everyone about their conflict with him in order to make him understand that he was a person who would not cause trouble.

 Chapter 377 Late Explanations

    "Are you telling the truth?"


    After listening to liu chen''s explanation, bian chao didn''t look too good.


    Although he usually ignored liu chen, he was still angry when he heard that someone had bullied liu chen. No matter what, liu chen was his brother and could not be bullied by others.


    "Of course it''s true. Today, I brought ah yu to pick medicine. They even followed me and said that they wanted to tear my soul apart to devour it so that they could strengthen themselves. But in the end, they were beaten up by me and I let them go. I didn''t know that they would look for you."


    Liu chen swore that he really didn''t mean to report it, he was just telling the truth.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, bian chao remained silent and turned around to leave.


    "Hey, what are you doing?!"


    Liu chen didn''t know what he was going to do, so he quickly held him back.


    "Nothing, just throwing two people into the river of forgetfulness."


    Bian chao was really angry. Ever since he came to the ghost world, he had always been very calm. He had been living a leisurely life all day, and his emotions were not very volatile. However, at this moment, he was really angry.


    These people actually wanted to eat liu chen''s soul and use it to strengthen themselves. They really deserved to die.


    Seeing that he was so impulsive, liu chen quickly pulled him back and said, "No, I was thinking of getting them to look for me. That way, I could beat them up again. Once you go over now, they''re scared, so they won''t dare to come looking for me."


    Since liu chen had already said that, bian chao couldn''t say anything more, so he sat down again and didn''t say a word.


    Thinking of what he had just planned, liu chen looked at him with a smirk, "Ah chao, I want to ask you a favor."


    His smile made her hair stand on end and she felt a little cold, so she had no choice but to say, "If you have anything, just say it. Don''t disgust me."


    Seeing that he was so uncooperative, liu chen could only say seriously, "Ah yu is my disciple in the ghost world. I want to ask you to teach him some basic knowledge. As you know, I''ve been quite busy recently, so I''ll leave this matter to you. Thank you for your hard work. I''ll be leaving now. Bye."


    He was afraid that bian chao would reject him.


    There''s one thing I''m most afraid of when bian chao dies. That was trouble, but liu chen always caused him a lot of trouble.


    He felt that he must have owed liu chen a debt in his previous life, which was why he would not be able to live peacefully even if he died. If he had known this would happen, he would have let those people eat liu chen directly, so that he wouldn''t have to trouble him every day.


    However, even though he was unhappy, bian chao still couldn''t reject liu chen''s request, so in the past few days when he didn''t come to the ghost world, he still took some time to teach ah yu some basic knowledge.


    For the past few days, liu chen had been studying the virus, but the effect was not too obvious. This made him feel a sense of frustration. It had been a long time since he had experienced this kind of frustration.


    "Ai..."


    Without a clue, liu chen could only sigh silently to ease the frustration in his heart.


    Murong yi had been following liu chen closely for the past few days.


    "Xiao chen, let''s go out for a walk. You''ve been in the room for a few days. Go out and take a walk to relieve the depression in your heart. It might help your research."


    Since he couldn''t help liu chen, he could only use other methods to make liu chen feel more relaxed.


    Liu chen was already listless. When he heard what he said, he laid his head on the table and said weakly, "No, I''m not. I''m bored. I don''t want to move."


    There was no progress at all in his research. He was still in the mood to go out for a walk, and he was already bored to death.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t go out for a walk, where did you get the inspiration to continue studying?"


    "Alright, let''s go."


    He knew Murong yi''s character. Once he had decided something, he would not give up until he reached his goal.


    The two of them didn''t disturb anyone else, and even fu deyao didn''t know that they had left.


    This place was already very dilapidated.


    Liu chen, in particular, calmed down. As Murong yi had said, he would be in a much better mood if he went out for a walk and relaxed. Even his brain became clearer.


    The two of them didn''t say anything else but walked quietly, which made liu chen''s heart calm.


    Some people seem to be born with a kind of magic power, no need to say anything more, no need to express anything, but he is like a reassurance, as long as standing by your side, you can be calm.


    Just when liu chen thought that Murong yi wouldn''t speak, he opened his mouth, and his words confused him even more.


    "Xiao chen, as your brother, I have nothing to do with your brother."


    Murong yi obviously wanted to say this for a long time, but he had been holding it in his heart for a long time. After saying this, he felt much more relaxed.


    Ever since he admitted that he was close to liu chen because of nie junao, although liu chen didn''t say anything and didn''t show any signs of separation from him, he knew that liu chen wasn''t as close to him as he used to be.


    Although he knew this, he didn''t say much, but he still felt uncomfortable. That night, he wanted to explain, but when he was explaining, he found that liu chen had fallen asleep, so he could only not say anything. He didn''t expect this to drag on for so long.


    During this period of time, when he saw how distant liu chen was, he felt really uncomfortable.


    "What?"


    Liu chen was confused and couldn''t keep up with Murong yi''s rhythm. Murong yi''s sudden words really made him feel awkward because he didn''t know what Murong yi was saying.


    "On the day we arrived, you fell asleep before we could finish explaining."


    With Murong yi''s explanation, liu chen suddenly understood what Murong yi meant.


    That day, they indeed had something to say, but he waited for a long time and Murong yi didn''t say anything. He thought Murong yi wouldn''t say anything more, and he didn''t expect him to explain himself today.


    Although this explanation had kept him waiting for too long, he was really very pleased. Now that Murong yi opened his mouth to explain, it proved that in his heart, it was not because of his elder brother that he took such care of him. He had a place in his heart.

 Chapter 378 Kidnapping

    "Yi, you''re talking about this matter. Don''t worry, I didn''t take it to heart for a long time. Although I was feeling very uncomfortable at that time, when I think about how good you were to me, it was meant to be, so I won''t be sad anymore."


    Even if it wasn''t from his original intention to protect him, this was enough. Even if he was protecting him for his big brother, it was also a kind of affection. He couldn''t be angry and couldn''t complain. On the contrary, he still had to thank him.


    If it weren''t for the reason of his big brother, he wouldn''t have known Murong yi, and he wouldn''t have experienced the brotherly feelings of life and death, so he could only be grateful and couldn''t complain.


    If anyone in this world knew liu chen best, no one dared to say second. Liu chen only frowned, so Murong yi could know what he was thinking, not to mention the obvious words in his tone.


    Murong yi stopped and stood in front of liu chen, "Since you don''t care, why did you deliberately keep your distance from me during this period of time?"


    Liu chen was good at everything, but he loved to lie to others. He was obviously very concerned about one thing, so he would rather hurt himself than pretend that he didn''t care.


    Today, he was going to force liu chen to admit something to himself. He couldn''t escape from everything, which would not only make him feel wronged, but also make him miss a lot of regrets that he didn''t want to miss.


    "I..."


    Being forced to face him by Murong yi, liu chen started to dodge and stammered.


    Yes, he was pretending that he didn''t care. He wanted to avoid this matter.


    "If you really don''t care, you should follow me like you used to. You shouldn''t deliberately distance yourself from me after you found out about that matter."


    Liu chen''s expression was unnatural. He simply broke the pot and said, "Yes, I really care about this. I treat you and fatty as my best brothers, but one day, someone suddenly told me that you only got close to me because of someone else. Will I feel better?"


    Hearing that he had admitted it himself, Murong yi felt a little happy for some reason. He didn''t like liu chen to act like he didn''t care.


    Murong yi lowered his tone and said without being aggressive, "If you feel uncomfortable, you can ask me."


    "I asked that night, but you didn''t answer me. When I asked you, you admitted that you were only close to me because of my brother."


    Speaking of this, liu chen still felt aggrieved. That night, he directly asked Murong yi. Not only did this guy not explain anything to him, but he also deliberately angered him. He was the victim, okay?


    "I''m just looking for the right words to explain to you, but by the time I explain, you''ve already fallen asleep. Xiao chen, although I was entrusted by your brother to take good care of you at the beginning, it''s my original intention to become a good brother with you. Don''t think too much about it."


    He would never forget the first time he saw liu chen. Where did he try so hard to fold the quilt? Although he didn''t succeed every time, he never gave up. Maybe it was from that moment that he changed his mind. Not only did he take care of liu chen for nie junao, but he also wanted to take care of liu chen himself because he felt that liu chen was stupid. Worth taking care of.


    Later on, he realized that liu chen wasn''t stupid. Instead, he was very smart, but he easily gave up on some things.


    Hearing this explanation, liu chen was very happy. This was a knot in his heart. Today, he finally solved it, and he was very happy.


    "Yi, you''re too much. You''re just explaining now, but it''s rare for me to be happy. Let''s go. I''ll cook for you today."


    Liu chen was very impressed with his cooking skills. Back then, in order to take good care of ning xiangxiang and zhu chu yue, he spent a lot of time studying cooking skills, but it was just a waste later on.


    Seeing that he was so happy, Murong yi didn''t say much and went back with him.


    When he went back, he saw fu deyi and greeted him with a smile, "Fatty, I''ll cook today. I''ll let you taste the chef''s cooking."


    After saying that, she turned around and headed to the kitchen without giving him a chance to react.


    Fu deyu could only look at Murong yi in confusion, "What''s wrong with him?"


    "Ignore him. He''s happy."


    Murong yi was also in a rare good mood. The corners of his lips curled slightly, indicating that he was smiling.


    After Murong yi explained, he left with liu chen, making fu deyi even more confused.


    You said that liu chen was happy alone. He could still think that liu chen had passed two days ago, but Murong yi was also happy. He didn''t dare to say that. His neck was too dangerous.


    However, they were happy and he was also happy. He also wanted to see if liu chen''s cooking skills were as good as he said.


    However, it had to be said that liu chen''s cooking skills were comparable to that of the chef of the hotel.


    After dinner, liu chen was in a good mood and went to bed early.


    However, after sleeping until midnight, he realized that ah wen was calling for him and could only rush over in a hurry.


    Ah wen had always been a calm girl, but she called out to liu chen in an anxious tone, which proved that she had encountered something that she could not solve and felt afraid of.


    "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    As soon as liu chen entered the pharmacy, he directly opened his mouth.


    Lian yi and ah wen sat anxiously in the room. When they heard liu chen''s voice, ah wen hurriedly stood up and said, "Liu chen, what should we do? Ah yu is missing, he is missing."


    Ah wen was very anxious, and he could not explain what he said. Liu chen could only comfort her first, and then let lian yi tell him the whole story.


    After lian yi''s explanation, liu chen finally understood what had happened.


    It turned out that it was ah yu who had gone out to collect medicine and had not returned for a long time. When they went out to ask around, they found out that someone had seen ah yu being kidnapped. That was to say, ah yu had been kidnapped.


    No wonder ah wen was so anxious. It turned out that something happened to ah yu. He knew who it was without a doubt. It must have been li ghost and the others who had suffered losses in their hands yesterday.


    Those few people knew that they couldn''t deal with him and bian chao, so they could only point their fingers at ah yu, who had no strength to tie the chicken, and successfully angered him.

 Chapter 379 The Killing Intent

    "Ah wen, don''t worry. I will save ah yu. I will teach them a profound lesson for those who wish to harm ah yu. Let them know that I, liu chen, am not to be trifled with."


    Since those people already knew that ah yu was his disciple and dared to kidnap him, they should not blame him for being impolite. After saving his disciple, he would make those people regret what they had done today and let him try what was called regret.


    Hearing what liu chen said, ah wen felt his nervous heart calm down. Subconsciously, she believed what liu chen said. Liu chen said that he could save ah yu, so she believed that he would save ah yu.


    This was an instinctive reaction, and her body had already done it herself before she could react.


    After calming down, ah wen said, "What do you plan to do?"


    "Find those people and take their bird''s nest."


    The killing intent on liu chen was too strong, making lian yi and ah wen, who were standing beside him, feel scared.


    It was obvious that liu chen was really angry.


    He was not someone who was afraid of trouble, but he hated it when others attacked the people around him. If they did it to him, he would not mind at all.


    "Lian yi, go to the bank of the river of forgetfulness and find a side chao. Tell him what happened here. He knows what to do. Ah wen, follow me. We will find ah yu''s whereabouts and let you stay at home. You are unwilling."


    After giving the order, liu chen led ah wen out of the room.


    During this period of time, his pharmacy had also treated many ghosts in the ghost world. Everyone was grateful to liu chen. When they heard that someone had kidnapped liu chen''s disciple, they were also angry and helped to find out the whereabouts of those people.


    The more people worked, the better. Before liu chen and the others could find them properly, someone helped him find the whereabouts of those people.


    After thanking him seriously and saying that he could give him some benefits, liu chen took ah wen to the place that the man said.


    It was a remote place, similar to the mountain forest they had followed last time.


    "Boss, that person told us this answer on purpose. In other words, he brought us here on purpose. Why did you come here?"


    When that person spoke, his eyes were evasive and he lacked confidence. He was obviously threatened by someone and used to deceive liu chen. She could see the trick that liu chen did. Liu chen couldn''t possibly not see it, so why did he come here?


    Although it was to save his brother, ah wen didn''t want to put liu chen in danger because of his brother.


    "Don''t worry. Although he doesn''t dare to look at us when he speaks, since those people want to lead me there, then ah yu must be there. It''s just that there''s a trap set up somewhere and I''m thrown into it. Don''t worry, let''s go."


    "Since you already know, why are you still going?"


    Since he already knew it was dangerous, he should have avoided it. Why did liu chen go up?


    "That''s because you can save ah yu. Don''t worry, those people can''t hurt me. However, your words reminded me that they can''t hurt me, but they can hurt you. So, wait for me at the foot of the mountain. I can go up alone."


    "No, you''re in danger to save my brother. I can''t run for your own life and let you face the danger alone. I''m not the kind of ungrateful person. If there''s really any danger, just run and don''t let us drag you down."


    Liu chen felt a headache from her stubbornness, but at the same time, he was very moved. A ghost could have such a noble quality. Why would some people live better than those who died?


    Forget it. If he didn''t make it clear to ah wen, ah wen was determined to follow him. At that time, she would be in great danger.


    "Ah wen, don''t worry. Everything in the ghost world doesn''t hurt me at all. Because I''m a human and not a ghost, don''t worry. I will definitely save ah yu. You stay obediently under the mountain and protect yourself, understand?"


    "Really?"


    This explosive news was hard for ah wen to accept. After all, she really couldn''t imagine how liu chen came to the ghost world as a living person. It was incredible.


    "There are some processes, secrets. Hide well now. I''m going up."


    In the end, ah wen stayed at the foot of the mountain obediently. If it was really as liu chen said, she would only cause them trouble if she went up.


    Liu chen didn''t avoid his tracks and walked up the mountain in a large manner. When he reached the top of the mountain, he saw the ghosts from yesterday. On the edge of the cliff, he saw that ah yu was tied up like a dumpling and thrown on the edge of the cliff.


    The wind on the top of the cliff was very messy, blowing on her body with a whoosh.


    The most important thing was that liu chen also heard the sound of waves rolling down the cliff. In the ghost world, there were waves surging up. Other than the river of forgetfulness, he couldn''t think of anything else. In other words, there was the river of forgetfulness below. If ah yu fell down, her soul would definitely be scattered.


    Seeing liu chen coming, the ghost leader said, "How dare you come! Do you hear the voices below? You''re right. That''s the river of forgetfulness. Do you think if I throw your disciple down, he''ll lose his soul?"


    The man''s eyes were filled with malice, and his face was ferocious and terrifying, as if he hated liu chen to the core.


    Liu chen knew that he was threatening him, but he just looked at him calmly and didn''t say anything.


    When he examined ah yu''s body with his eyes and x-ray vision, liu chen was enraged when he slept. He released a strong killing intent from his body, and his qi and energy were not hidden.


    "You... You don''t want your disciple''s life anymore?"


    The leading ghost did not expect liu chen to make a move. He was shocked and quickly lifted ah yu up to block his way, trying to negotiate with liu chen.


    Liu chen looked like a furious lion as he coldly looked at him and said, "I only want your life, so you can''t live today."


    He found that ah yu''s soul was wavering and the fire of the soul was almost extinguished, which proved that they had really torn a part of his soul apart and eaten it after they had caught ah yu.


    As long as he thought of that scene, liu chen couldn''t control himself and his heart seemed to be burning.

 Chapter 380 The Earth Moves And the Mountain Shakes

    What liu chen didn''t know was that a circle of fiery red flames really appeared around his body. The flowers and trees beside him instantly disappeared.


    Liu chen was like a small sun, one step at a time getting closer to that ghost. Everything that came close to him was completely burnt by him, leaving nothing behind.


    "You, don''t come over. If you come over, I''ll throw him down."


    That ghost was really scared. This furious liu chen made him feel shocked. He knew that he could die at any moment.


    "Throw him away. If you throw him down, you won''t be able to live. As his master, I will avenge him. Moreover, your death will definitely be a thousand times worse than his. I will let you know what is more painful to live than to die."


    At this moment, liu chen didn''t want to think about anything and didn''t want to think about it. He just felt that the anger in his heart was burning. He had to release his anger, or else he would burn him to death sooner or later. Ah yu''s soul was swallowed and successfully ignited the anger in his heart. In his eyes, these people shouldn''t be alive. They should all die in the most painful way.


    That person was really scared. He didn''t expect that the fact that he wanted to threaten liu chen with ah yu would actually become a trigger for liu chen''s anger. He really regretted it now and regretted that he had kidnapped ah yu on impulse.


    "You, don''t come over."


    The man was really about to cry because he was really afraid.


    "Tell me, did you tear ah yu''s soul and devour his soul?"


    It would be unbearable if she suffered a small injury, not to mention tearing her soul apart. It was no wonder that ah yu had been unconscious all this time. It was so painful that she fainted.


    "I, we..."


    He looked around and realized that his companion was already dead. He was the only one left, so he was even more afraid.


    They didn''t mean to eat ah yu''s soul, but after they caught ah yu, they found that ah yu''s soul was a little different and had a faint fragrance, so they couldn''t help but eat some.


    However, she didn''t expect liu chen to settle the score now.


    "Tell me, did you eat ah yu''s soul?"


    "Yes, yes, we ate it. Don''t kill me. I''ll return his soul to him."


    The man opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful. A golden light ball quickly flew into ah yu''s body, making his very transparent spirit body strengthen a little, but it was only a little bit.


    "Not enough."


    "But, they''re all dead. That''s all I have left. I''ve already given it back to him. Don''t kill me. I''m wrong. I don''t want it to go away."


    "Since that''s the case, you can go to hell."


    At this time, bian chao and the others also rushed here. When they saw liu chen covered in fire, bian chao''s face changed greatly and he said, "Xiao chen, calm down. Don''t be impulsive."


    Unfortunately, liu chen was now controlled by his anger. Even if he heard his call, he couldn''t wake up for a while.


    Seeing that liu chen didn''t want to let her off, the man simply didn''t beg for mercy and said, "Rather than die in your hands, I would rather die by myself. Having your disciple accompany me is enough."


    After saying that, the man jumped off the cliff with ah yu.


    "You''re courting death."


    Liu chen''s eyes were red and he roared. The entire ghost world suddenly started to shake. The river of forgetfulness also became more turbulent, and even the restricted area of the ghost world was shaken.


    "Xiao chen, stop."


    Border super staggered and stood up straight, rushing to stop liu chen because he could see what liu chen wanted to do.


    However, he was half a step slower, and before he could get there, liu chen had already jumped down.


    Liu chen only had one thought in his mind: saving ah yu and never letting ah yu die in the river of forgetfulness.


    Liu chen seemed to have rushed down, and ghost li had long been burned to the ground by his fire, but ah yu had no influence at all. Instead, he was sucking the fire from his body to nourish his missing soul.


    "Ah yu."


    Liu chen reached out and grabbed ah yu''s hand. At the same time, he felt that his right hand was grabbed by someone. He looked up and found that it was Murong yi.


    "Yi?"


    Murong yi''s face was ashen, but he held liu chen''s hand tightly and said coldly, "Come up first, don''t talk."


    Liu chen also wanted to go up, but the fire on his body was sucked clean by ah yu, and he had no strength at all.


    "Yi, I don''t have the strength anymore."


    Liu chen felt a little dizzy. Seeing that Murong yi had seen double vision, he even felt that he was hallucinating. Otherwise, why would he see Murong yi in the ghost world?


    However, the real touch on his hand told him that the person was really Murong yi. It was warm and different from holding ah yu''s hand. Murong yi was a real living person.


    "It''s okay. Hold on tight. I''ll pull you up. You don''t have the strength, I still have it."


    Murong yi didn''t give up and tried hard to pull them up, but no matter how strong his strength was, he couldn''t pull them up by himself. Moreover, he was now lying on the cliff, and it wasn''t easy to use his strength, and he couldn''t drag them up.


    "Yi, I''m going to disappoint you. I really don''t have the strength. I''m going to let go. Thank you for saving me."


    It wasn''t a ghost, so liu chen didn''t know if he would die if he fell into the river of forgetfulness, so he felt that his future was full of unknowns.


    Seeing that liu chen slowly let go of his hand, Murong yi''s face showed a frightened expression and he shouted, "Liu chen, if you dare to let go, I won''t care about you for the rest of my life."


    Liu chen really didn''t want to let go and live well. No one wanted to die, but he really didn''t have the strength.


    "I''m sorry, yi. I let you down and saved you."


    Both of his hands were loosened, and liu chen felt like a withered leaf falling slowly.


    At the moment when his eyes were about to close, he seemed to see Murong yi jumping down as well. He pursed his lips tightly, wanting to hold him back.


    He was thinking that Murong yi was really stupid. He fell in front of him. Murong yi couldn''t hold him back. This was the physics theorem. Murong yi didn''t even know this. He was really stupid.


    However, he was also thinking that Murong yi was really stupid. If he jumped down like this, he might die. He was really a brainless guy, but his heart was very moved. After all, Murong yi did this for him.


    In his daze, he seemed to have seen Bian Que''s arrival too, but he was really too tired to open his eyes.


    However, he believed that since Bian Que was already here, they would not die because the teacher would save him and would not let him die just like that.

 Chapter 381 Do You Want to Die?

    Liu chen didn''t know how long he had slept and where he was, but he only knew that he was floating in a white fog and couldn''t see the direction. He even forgot who he was.


    He didn''t know how long he had been floating for, but he felt that he was floating like that, and he didn''t know where he was going.


    Suddenly, liu chen heard someone calling, "Wake up."


    Then, he felt that the things he had forgotten had slowly surfaced in his mind. He remembered who he was and why he was floating here. He also heard who the person who called him was.


    "Teacher?"


    Liu chen sat up, but there was nothing else in sight except for the white space. Even if he heard Bian Que calling him, he didn''t know how to respond.


    "Teacher, where are you? I can''t see you."


    Liu chen was anxious and shouted for help, because he felt weird here, and he was afraid.


    "Xiao chen."


    Just as he was afraid, Bian Que appeared in front of him. Seeing that he was fine, his strong expression relaxed and he spoke, "Are you okay?"


    Liu chen''s fear disappeared when he saw Bian Que, "Teacher, I''m all right. It''s just that I''m afraid of what this place is. How can we leave here? This place will affect my brain. I almost forgot everything just now."


    "This is the place where some special people return their souls. Alright, don''t be afraid. Don''t worry, I''ll take you out."


    Bian Que reached out and grabbed liu chen''s hand. As he walked forward, liu chen felt that he had fallen from the sky in an instant. He was afraid of the weightlessness and screamed in fear.


    "Teacher."


    Liu chen, who had been unconscious on the bed, shouted and sat up. His face was still in shock. It seemed that he had a nightmare just now.


    "Xiao chen, are you awake?"


    Murong yi had been by his bedside the whole time. When he saw that he had woken up, his gloomy face finally became much better. At least, his face was not as ugly as before, and he was not so depressed.


    Seeing Murong yi, liu chen instantly breathed a sigh of relief because he knew that he had already left that damned place.


    "Yi, where are we now? Where''s yu?"


    Murong easily saw him mention ah yu the moment he woke up. He did not know why, but he felt a little uncomfortable. Thinking of how he had risked his life to save ah yu, he felt even more uncomfortable, but he did not show it.


    "Don''t worry. His soul has almost been repaired, but he hasn''t woken up yet. How do you feel?"


    To be honest, if liu chen hadn''t opened his mouth, Murong yi wouldn''t have cared about ah yu''s life or death. He only cared about liu chen, and as for others, it had nothing to do with him.


    Ah yu was fine, and liu chen was relieved. He laid back on the bed because he found that he was very weak and even felt tired from moving. He just wanted to have a good rest.


    Liu chen looked around and didn''t find Bian Que, "Where''s the teacher?"


    He clearly remembered that before he fell asleep, he had met the teacher, and he had also seen the teacher in the place where he had returned from. Why was he missing now?


    Murong yi had not thought of who the teacher he was talking about at first, but he soon thought of it.


    "He said that you were trapped in a place. He wanted to save you, so he left. You''re back, but he hasn''t come back yet?"


    "We came back together!"


    Liu chen frowned slightly. He clearly remembered that he came out with Bian Que. At that time, Bian Que took his hand and left with him. Why didn''t he come back?


    Teacher, is something wrong?


    Thinking of this, liu chen couldn''t sit still anymore and quickly got up. However, as a mortal, he couldn''t find that place, so he couldn''t find the teacher.


    "What are you doing!"


    Seeing liu chen get up in a flurry, Murong yi was shocked by him. He didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    "The teacher hasn''t come back yet. He might be in some danger. I have to find a way to save him."


    "You''re the only one who can''t tie a chicken with your hands. How are you going to save me and where are you going to save me?"


    As he finished speaking, Bian Que''s figure slowly emerged from nothingness, but his usually smiling face was now cold.


    Liu chen knew that he must have caused a lot of trouble this time, which was why Bian Que was so angry. Moreover, he almost killed himself. It was reasonable to anger Bian Que.


    "I''m sorry, teacher. I was wrong."


    No matter what he did wrong, it would be good to admit his mistake first. At least, it would be better to appease Bian Que''s anger.


    He had already said that. Even though Bian Que was angry, he could not say anything to scold him. He had no choice but to speak up, "And you know you''re wrong? Why didn''t he know that he was wrong when he was trying so hard? Do you know how much trouble you have committed, the ghost world has been shaken by you, many imprisoned in the depths of the evil ghosts, ghosts ran out, take the opportunity to go to the world, you know what this means? The world will be devastated."


    Liu chen knew that he had caused trouble this time, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious, "Teacher, what should we do?"


    If it was really because of him that caused great tribulation on earth, then even if he died, there was no way to save him.


    "Are you afraid now?"


    "I''m sorry, teacher. I didn''t do it on purpose. I didn''t know what was going on. When I saw that ah yu had been captured by them and her soul had been swallowed by them, I couldn''t help but feel the anger in my heart. Then, I didn''t know what had happened, but it turned out to be like that. I really didn''t want to do this. I just wanted to save ah yu back then."


    He didn''t know what had happened to him at that time. He had never thought that he would be unable to control himself like that. Even if he knew that zhu chu yue had been captured, he had never been like that.


    That time, he was only in pain, self-reproach, and fear. But this time, ah yu felt a sudden surge of anger in his heart. At that moment, he didn''t want anything and only wanted to destroy everything. He didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    Bian Que also knew that he could not be blamed for this. His tone was much calmer as he spoke, "I don''t know what to do about this matter. I''ll wait for news from the ghost king and see what kind of people they''re running away from. We''ll think of a way then. But you have to remember that there are causes and results. You''ve put down such a big mistake today, and you''ll have to bear any consequences in the future."


    Bian Que said very seriously, and liu chen nodded seriously, "Teacher, don''t worry. I won''t shirk my responsibility. No matter what kind of consequences, I will bear them."

 Chapter 382 Not A Mortal

    Bian Que''s body didn''t look too good. Liu chen knew that it was because he had done too much for him. Immortals who were already tainted with the smell of red dust were no longer considered real immortals.


    "I know you''re a sensible person, but the biggest loss in this matter is the ghost world. If they want to cause trouble for you, you can only continue. When you passed out, a ghost came looking for you. However, I sent them away. They''ll definitely come back when you wake up. By then, you have to be more careful."


    "I know, teacher. Don''t worry, I won''t shirk my responsibility. Since this matter started because of me, then no matter how the ghost king punished me, I won''t say anything more."


    Liu chen was a bold person. Since he had done something wrong, he was naturally not afraid to bear the consequences.


    "Since that''s the case, you can take care of yourself. I''m leaving now."


    Before liu chen could say anything, Bian Que left immediately after he finished speaking. It was obvious that he must have been severely punished to help liu chen this time and needed to be properly adjusted.


    Liu chen knew that he owed Bian Que more and more, so much that he didn''t know how to repay it.


    After Bian Que left, liu chen had time to chat with Murong yi.


    After lying on the bed again, liu chen looked at Murong yi and said, "How could you come here?"


    He felt that this was strange. Murong yi was just an ordinary person. How did he come here and know that he was in danger?


    At that time, if Murong yi hadn''t come to save them in advance, even if Bian Que had come over, it would be too late.


    Murong yi knew that when he learned that liu chen was in danger and decided to come over to save him, he thought that liu chen would ask this question, but he couldn''t tell liu chen about it yet.


    "You just need to recuperate. I''m not a mortal, but for some special reasons, I don''t have any magic power right now. I can sense that you''re in danger because you''re abnormal in your real body. I was able to enter the ghost world by some special means. As for my identity, it''s not convenient for me to tell you now. But I believe that one day, you will know."


    This answer was expected by liu chen, because if Murong yi wanted to say it, he would have told them a long time ago and kept it a secret until now, which proved that it was a secret and could not be said.


    Although he understood this logic in his heart, liu chen still complained when he heard that he would find out one day, "I''m a mortal and my life span is limited. You''d better come earlier. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to know your identity for the rest of my life."


    Murong yi didn''t seem to have thought about this question. Now, when he heard liu chen''s words, he was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "Okay."


    Liu chen didn''t care about his identity anymore, but he spoke instead, "Yi, what happened to me? Why do I feel like I can''t control myself? Moreover, the fire that I''ve burned will burn everything that comes close to me completely. Why is it that not only is ah yu not burned, but he can suck on that fire and nourish his missing soul?"


    He felt that ah yu was definitely not an ordinary person, but they had already died for so long. If they were really not ordinary people, they would have known about their real identity long ago.


    "Ah yu is not an ordinary person. You have some connections with him, and I can''t tell you at this moment. You will naturally find out later on, so he can suck on your spirit fire to nourish his missing soul."


    "Spirit fire? You call that fire on me a spirit fire? What do they do? Does everyone have them?"


    At this moment, liu chen was like a curious baby because he was too curious about the unknown, especially when he had a spirit fire.


    "Spirit fire is a special kind of fire. Not everyone has it. You are considered to be the only person in the world who has spirit fire. Spirit fire can burn all dark things, but you still don''t know how to use it. Moreover, if you go to reality, you will not be able to use spirit fire because you have no magic power."


    Liu chen was originally quite happy. When he heard Murong yi''s words, he was instantly unhappy and could even be said to be disappointed.


    It had nothing to do with him whether this spirit fire was useful or useful. He was a living person and lived in reality. It was such a pity that he could not use this kind of thing. Otherwise, it would be more convenient to use it in life, and he could even cook.


    If Murong yi found out that liu chen wanted to make a living with the spirit fire, he would probably jump up and beat liu chen up. What was a waste of talent? This was it.


    "Then why am I so tired in the end? It''s like I''ve exhausted all my strength and I''m going to die. Is this spirit fire very difficult to use?"


    "Of course, it''s very difficult to use it. Moreover, at that time, your spirit fire was swallowed by ah yu. Moreover, you didn''t know how to use spirit fire, so the spirit fire burned directly and your mental strength couldn''t support it. That''s why you''re so tired. Once your mental strength has recovered, you won''t be so weak and weak."


    It was good that he could recover. As for other things, he didn''t want to think about it for now. Anyway, when he asked Murong yi, he would still hide a lot of things from him. It would be better if he didn''t ask anything and didn''t know anything.


    Suddenly, liu chen thought of Murong yi saying that his real body had changed, and he was anxious. He asked hurriedly, "Yi, how is my physical condition?"


    "It''s nothing. It just caught fire and turned the clothes and pants into ashes."


    "What?"


    So, he''s in real life now, naked? If fu deyi got up and saw this scene, he would definitely say that he was a pervert. No, he had to go back and put on his clothes and pants to wake up.


    Seeing his thoughts, Murong yi said faintly, "You don''t have to worry. When I came over, I already helped you put on new clothes and pants. You don''t have to worry about running naked."


    It was fine if Murong yi didn''t say anything. Liu chen felt even more awkward after hearing what he said. He wished he could dig a hole in the ground and stuff himself in it.


    Just as he was feeling awkward, ah yu ran in from outside and ran directly to his bedside, "Master, I''m sorry. It''s all ah yu''s fault. It was ah yu who implicated you. If it weren''t for ah yu''s absence and master''s rescue, master wouldn''t have nearly died."


    Not only was liu chen his master, but he was also his sister''s savior. If something really happened to him, he would have died a hundred times a thousand times, and it would not be enough to make up for it.


    In particular, when he was unconscious, he had absorbed the fire from master''s body and almost killed master. He was really a sinner, a sinner who almost killed master. Everything was not good for him.

 Chapter 383 Whos the Ghost King?

    Liu chen didn''t know why he treated ah yu differently. The feeling that ah yu gave him was just like his child. He couldn''t bear to see him suffer, and he couldn''t bear to see him get hurt.


    Seeing the look of remorse on his face, he couldn''t bear it anymore and said, "Ah yu, you don''t have to blame yourself. Speaking of implicating you, it''s actually master who implicated you. Those people didn''t know you at first. Because you were with me, they wanted to deal with you. So when it comes to implicating you, I was the one who implicated you and scared you, right?"


    "No, ah yu is not afraid. Ah yu is just worried about master. Now that she has called her master to be fine, ah yu can rest assured."


    When ah yu saw that liu chen was really fine, a faint smile appeared on his face. Looking at his smile, Murong yi finally understood why liu chen treated him differently.


    His eyes were as clear as a child''s, and his smile was as warm as the sun''s. It was understandable that liu chen could treat him like this.


    "Don''t worry, master is fine, but his health isn''t too good. During this period of time, I''ll leave the matters of the pharmacy to you. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can go and ask him. Uncle, he will guide you."


    Jade is very talented, also very clever, he believes that bian chao very like to teach him.


    "Yes, I know master. I will study hard. Then master will chat with this uncle. I will go out first."


    Ah yu had always been a child, so she saw that liu chen was fine. His mood was unaffected and he happily ran out.


    After ah yu went out, bian chao came in.


    Seeing liu chen leaning against the bed, he said indifferently, "Seeing you like this, I really want to give you a ride. You have a lot of guts, and you''re willing to sacrifice yourself for others. That''s the river of forgetfulness. You can jump whenever you want. If I had known that you didn''t want your life, I would have let you die at that time, so that you wouldn''t have to worry about it now."


    Initially, he wanted to kill liu chen, but at the last moment, he couldn''t bear it and didn''t make a move. Who knew that this guy would do something like this today and almost die.


    If he was destined to die in someone else''s hands, then he would rather die by himself.


    Although what bian chao said wasn''t pleasant to hear, liu chen knew that he was concerned about himself. His situation at that time might have scared him.


    "Hehe, ah chao, I know you''re concerned about me, but at that time, I couldn''t control myself. How is it? I didn''t hurt you, right?"


    At that time, anyone who was slightly close to him would be injured, and she didn''t know if he was injured at that time.


    "I really want to strangle you to death."


    As he looked at liu chen, he felt a throb in his head. It hurt a little. This guy was in danger and still cared about others. He didn''t know how to care about himself first.


    "You still have the time to care about me. You can''t even protect yourself. You''ve caused so much trouble in the ghost world this time, and I don''t know how they will execute you. You have to be mentally prepared."


    Speaking of this, bian chao frowned slightly and was a little worried for liu chen because his mistake was not a small matter, but a big matter. If liu chen really had to shoulder it with all his might, he would not be able to bear it.


    "I know. The teacher has already told me, but since the disaster has already happened, what else can I do? I can only try my best to bear the punishment I deserve."


    There was no better way to do that because this matter was very important. The people from the ghost world did not say anything and they did not know what punishment would be.


    "Alright, let''s just wait and see. Also, you should really thank your teacher. If he interferes with your matter, it will cost him at least six or seven hundred years of life. Even his cultivation will be greatly reduced. If you know your teacher, you must know the current situation in the cultivation world. You should also understand that six or seven hundred years of life span is for him. What does that mean?"


    "What?"


    Liu chen knew that it would drag Bian Que down and cause him some losses, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a big if.


    He remembered that Bian Que once said that he only had one or two thousand years to live. Now that seven hundred years had been deducted, there was only about one thousand years left.


    However, he did not know that Bian Que had already spent 500 years of his life in order to save him. Moreover, the life he had wasted this time was probably less than a thousand years.


    Moreover, with Bian Que''s character, if liu chen really encountered any unforgivable situation, he would definitely make a move. In that case, his life expectancy would decrease.


    "Didn''t your master tell you?"


    Bian chao could tell that liu chen didn''t seem to be lying. He knew that liu chen''s teacher was really good to him. He didn''t tell liu chen about such a big matter.


    "No, master has always been willing to do whatever he asks, but he would never tell me about it. If it weren''t for ah chao telling me, I wouldn''t have known that master had paid such a huge price to save me."


    Liu chen was in a low mood.


    Seeing him like this, bian chao didn''t mention this anymore and said, "I heard that the ghost king isn''t in the ghost world, so I don''t know what your punishment is yet. You can go back first. Didn''t you say you wanted to study the virus? You can go back to reality and wait for news from this side. As for ah yu, I will take care of him for you. That little guy is quite talented."


    Murong yi, who had been silent all this while, spoke up when he mentioned liu chen''s punishment, "Don''t worry, xiao chen''s punishment won''t be serious."


    "Why?"


    Not only did liu chen feel strange, but bian chao also felt weird.


    Liu chen made such a big mistake. If there was no major punishment, there was probably nothing to punish.


    Murong yi didn''t explain to them and said, "I guessed it. Alright, let''s go back first. It''s almost dawn. Your body still needs to be dealt with outside."


    Speaking of this, liu chen obediently followed Murong yi out of the ghost world.


    After returning to reality, liu chen got up, but because his bed had been damaged. It wasn''t even dawn yet, so liu chen could only sleep with Murong yi for the time being.


    After his soul was injured, liu chen returned to reality and his entire body was sickly. His face was pale and his body was weak, making people feel very sorry for him.


    Murong yi carefully covered liu chen with the blanket, "Go to sleep. Don''t overthink it. It''ll be fine. Trust me, your body is too weak these few days, so don''t go out. Just stay in the room and study the solution to the virus. I''ll take care of everything else."


    "Okay, I will work out a solution as soon as possible."

 Chapter 384 Murong Easy to Get Hurt

    The next day, fu deyi got up in a daze. He opened his eyes to take a look and was shocked. He rubbed his eyes and said, "Well, what''s the matter with you two? Why are you sleeping together? Also, xiao chen, why is your bed broken?"


    He only slept for a while. Did something happen that he didn''t know about?


    Speaking of his bed, liu chen felt awkward and said, "I had a bad dream last night, so I kicked my bed to pieces. I couldn''t find another bed in the middle of the night, so I had to squeeze in with yi first."


    Liu chen''s excuse was so lame that even Murong yi couldn''t listen to it anymore. He didn''t know why liu chen chose such a reason, but since liu chen had already said it, he naturally wouldn''t expose him.


    "Xiao chen, do you think I''ll believe you if you say that? I''m not stupid."


    Fu deyi looked like he didn''t believe it. Don''t try to fool me, liu chen was even more embarrassed when he saw it. He had no choice but to change the topic, "Alright, get up quickly. Stop talking nonsense."


    As if to ease his embarrassment, liu chen quickly put on his clothes and quickly slipped out.


    However, he was not in good health right now, so he staggered along the way. After a few steps, he slowly got used to it and started walking out steadily.


    However, this scene was even weirder in fu deyi''s eyes. He looked at liu chen''s back and then returned to Murong yi, who was dressed calmly. He had a bold guess in his heart.


    However, this guess was quickly rejected by her. He could tell that the relationship between the two was really just a good brother. Liu chen had a girlfriend, and he loved his girlfriend very much. Every night, he would call his girlfriend for a few hours and chat with her flirtatiously, which made him envious.


    Murong easily saw him sitting there in a daze and putting on his clothes. He glanced at fu deyi coldly and said calmly, "You''re overthinking it." Then, she turned around and left.


    Hearing him say that, fu deyi touched his head awkwardly, then quickly put on his clothes and followed him out.


    On this day, because he was unwell, liu chen did not run around. Instead, he stayed in his room and studied the solution to the virus while recuperating.


    In order to prevent others from suspecting, fu deyi and Murong yi were still hanging around outside. After all, liu chen was suddenly injured, so they couldn''t explain it to others. They didn''t even know how to explain it to fu deyi, which made it even more difficult for others.


    Moreover, liu chen''s soul was injured, and his body was not injured at all. In other people''s eyes, this was even more incredible. It''s even harder to explain.


    However, at night, liu chen was weak. Nie junao and the others found out because they came directly to liu chen''s room.


    "Xiao chen, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so weak? You still look so pale."


    "Big brother, don''t worry. I''m fine. I''ll be fine after resting for a few days. By the way, why are you and instructor xiao here now?"


    In order to prevent them from asking what happened to him, liu chen had no choice but to pre-empt them and ask them why they came this time.


    Nie junao saw that he didn''t want to say anything and didn''t ask further, "It''s like this. The two of them are asking about you, but I want to ask you how you need to answer."


    Their first goal was to find out the basic condition of liu chen''s team, and now that their health was starting to improve, they could not wait. Asking about this team in the open and in the dark.


    What was supposed to come would always come. Liu chen and the others already knew the purpose of those people, but they didn''t expect it to take so long to implement it.


    "Big brother, you and the instructor have considered this matter. If you think it''s good to give them the real news, then give it to the real news. If you think that the fake news is good, then give it to the fake news. We don''t care."


    Liu chen really didn''t think that since their team had already gone to the battlefield and had even fought against each other, there was no need to hide it. Those people would find out sooner or later, and the only thing he cared about now was the news from the ghost world.


    Liu chen had the final say in this small team. Although Murong yi was the captain, he had always been obedient to liu chen''s decision and fu deyi was the same. Everyone was used to asking liu chen what he wanted.


    "However, if big brother is in a difficult position, he can give them half-truths and half-truths. As the saying goes, true or false, true or false, so that the enemy can''t tell the truth clearly. Although they will find out sooner or later, it''s not bad to paralyze them for a while."


    The final result was naturally liu chen. The information given to those people wasn''t real, nor was it fake.


    After nie junao and the others came over, they hadn''t looked for liu chen for a few days, which made liu chen feel very happy. He could recuperate peacefully, and the wounds on his soul began to improve, but it would take a long time.


    If he was to say that he was most happy with the results of the past few days, it was natural that he had some idea of how to solve the virus. Although it was just an idea that was not very logical, it had already made liu chen feel very happy.


    It had been three or four days, but there was still no news from the ghost world, which made liu chen anxious.


    He would rather have the ghost world tell him about the punishment earlier, whether it was heavy or light, than worrying about it here.


    However, on the third day, Murong yi suddenly disappeared for a whole day and didn''t come back until night.


    When Murong yi came back, he was in a different state. His face was even paler than liu chen''s. Although his clothes had been changed into clean clothes, there were many blood stains on them. He was obviously seriously injured.


    "Yi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Murong yi appeared out of thin air, but fu deyi was not in the room.


    With liu chen''s strength, Murong yi stood up and said lightly, "I''m fine."


    His voice was very soft, as if a breeze had passed by. If liu chen had not had a good ear, he would not have heard it.


    He knew that Murong yi wasn''t someone who spoke so gently. This meant that he was in so much pain that even his words hurt.


    He didn''t know what had happened to Murong yi to make him like this, but she knew that it must be unbearable to be able to make Murong yi so pained.

 Chapter 385 Strange Punishment

    He carefully helped Murong yi to lie down on the bed. At this moment, Murong yi had fainted from the pain.


    Seeing the cold sweat on his forehead, his unconscious body was still twitching, trembling, his fists clenched, and his brows knitted tightly, liu chen knew that he was suffering a kind of inhuman torture.


    After liu chen wiped the sweat off Murong yi''s forehead, he took off his jacket. However, after he took off his clothes, liu chen was completely dumbfounded because he saw that Murong yi was injured all over, and it was not an exaggeration to describe him as covered in bruises.


    His upper body was covered with numerous scars. Those scars were like whip marks, like knife marks, like hot oil splashing over, like being burned by a raging fire.


    "Yi, what happened to you? Why are you hurt so badly?"


    However, Murong yi had already fainted from the pain and didn''t answer his question. Even if Murong yi hadn''t fainted, with his personality, he probably wouldn''t answer liu chen''s question.


    He carefully treated the wounds for Murong yi. He found that Murong yi''s wounds had never been treated at all. This meant that after he was injured, he did not treat the wounds first, but came back first.


    Liu chen was a little angry. He was angry that Murong yi didn''t care about him so much. No matter what it was, he should always treat his injury. It wasn''t too late to come back. Why did he have to joke about his own body? He really didn''t know what to say.


    However, after carefully examining Murong yi''s injuries, liu chen was dumbfounded and didn''t know what to say.


    It wasn''t that Murong yi didn''t cherish himself and ran back without treating his injuries. It was his injuries. Most people couldn''t cure him at all. Every wound on his body had a strong yin qi on it. Ordinary medicine didn''t have any effect at all unless it was the holy medicine of the ghost world.


    It was rumored that there was a bone mountain in the depths of the flowers on the other side of the river. There was a bone flower on top of it. This kind of words could cure any injury, and Murong''s ordinary injury could not be treated. He could only look for this kind of medicine.


    "Yi, wait for me. I will definitely find a bone flower for you to cure you."


    He tried it a few times and found that ordinary medicine couldn''t stop his bleeding, and even acupuncture couldn''t stop his bleeding, which made liu chen helpless and could only rely on the legend of hope.


    Murong yi''s frown deepened when he heard liu chen''s words.


    "No, don''t go."


    Murong yi was really too weak.


    Without hearing Murong yi''s voice, liu chen naturally did not see Murong yi''s slightly opened eyes, leaving Murong yi with a blurry back view.


    "Xiao chen."


    After calling liu chen''s name, Murong yi fainted again.


    Liu chen didn''t delay too long. After he found fu de to take care of Murong yi, he went straight to the ghost world. She could only continue to be confused and carefully take care of Murong yi.


    He glanced at Murong yi, who was seriously injured and unconscious, and then at liu chen who was sleeping soundly on the bed. Fu deyi felt that he didn''t understand some things.


    "What are you doing? You''re so secretive. Also, it''s really a ghost. Why can''t boss''s injury stop bleeding?"


    He didn''t pay any attention to fu deyi. After liu chen went to the ghost world, he didn''t go to his own drugstore, but directly went to look for bian chao.


    "Why are you here? The ghost sent someone to look for you just now. The trial has come to an end. They asked me to inform you to announce the results."


    "Really? That''s really a coincidence."


    For some reason, liu chen felt that Murong yi''s injuries were because of him, so he wanted to know what the punishment for the tribulation was, so he thought it wouldn''t be too heavy. After all, Murong yi was already seriously injured.


    "Yes, look, they haven''t even gone far yet. Catch up with them so that they won''t have to go back and forth."


    Under the leadership of bian chao, liu chen quickly caught up with the good ghost who hadn''t gone far yet. The two men turned around and saw that it was indeed the legendary cow''s head, horse''s face.


    Niu tou and ma mian had never seen liu chen before, so when they saw that bian chao had left them behind, niu tou was puzzled, "Bian chao, did you find liu chen? Why else would he stop us?"


    The border crossing was faced with a ghost, and his face was cold as he spoke, "You don''t have to run anymore. This is liu chen."


    Liu chen also stood out at the right time and said, "Liu chen has met the two lackeys."


    The two of them didn''t have a happy or sad expression when facing the time-out, but it was still considered a calm expression. However, when they saw liu chen, their expressions became a little unfriendly.


    After liu chen found out, he felt very strange. He had never offended these two people. How could they hate him so much?


    Liu chen thought about the big mistake he had just made and understood that it was obvious that he had caused the ghost world to be restless, so they didn''t like him.


    The horse did not speak, but the cow could only say, "Since you''re already here, then I''ll tell you the result of your punishment. The ghost king said that your punishment is that you can''t reincarnate within a thousand years after death. You can only stay in the ghost world and continue to open your medicine store to help the people of the ghost world to offset your sins."


    As expected, the punishment was not serious at all.


    "Two errand lords, is it because someone has suffered half of my sins that my punishment is so easy?"


    Niu tou was about to leave when he heard liu chen''s words. Niu tou turned to look at liu chen and said, "You''re not stupid. That person helped you walk through the eighteen levels of hell, so your punishment has been reduced by more than half. Don''t be too rash in the future, it will implicate others."


    Liu chen felt that he had been wrong before. These two didn''t like him because of Murong yi''s matter. When they mentioned that they had been tortured by the eighteen levels of hell, their dislike for liu chen deepened.


    What was Murong yi''s relationship with these people? Why would these people help him?


    "Xiao chen, what kind of strange punishment is this? I thought you would be tortured, shortened your life span, or punished to find those ghosts who escaped. I didn''t expect you to get such a punishment."


    This punishment was too light for liu chen, who had made a big mistake.

 Chapter 385：386 Has Been Decided

    "Do you think the punishment is too easy?"


    Hearing his surprised words, liu chen understood that this punishment was not suitable for him to make such a big mistake.


    However, such an easy punishment was obtained from Murong yi''s injuries. He almost lost his life because of it.


    How did a mortal like him survive the eighteen levels of hell? At that time, he must have been in great pain and despair.


    No wonder he had told him not to worry, and that the punishment would not be too severe. It turned out that he had been treating him this way for a long time. He was really muddle-headed, and now he remembered.


    Bian chao did not know what Murong yi did for liu chen, only knew that liu chen did not open his mouth.


    "Xiao chen, you should be happy to receive such an easy punishment. Why do you look so sad? In any case, you don''t have to suffer anymore. You should be happy."


    "Ah chao, you don''t know. I don''t have to suffer anymore. That''s because I''ve been replaced by someone else. Murong yi took the place of me and went through the 18 levels of hell torture. He went through the so-called mountain of knives, the sea of fire, and the frying pan of oil. He''s all gone through it for me. He''s seriously injured and dying now. It''s not certain that he''ll be able to live or not."


    Hearing his explanation, bian chao also shut up and didn''t know what he should say.


    He thought that Murong yi treated liu chen too well. He was also liu chen''s brother, but he thought that he couldn''t do Murong yi. Murong yi thought that liu chen was more important than his life.


    Liu chen didn''t say anything, but he just quietly stared at the endless sea of flowers.


    He was thinking about a question. Was there really a bone mountain at the end of the flower sea?


    He was not afraid of pain, nor was he afraid of sacrifice. Murong yi had already done so much for him. He should do anything for him. He was just worried that if he died, no one would be able to find medicine for Murong yi. In that case, Murong yi would be seriously injured and die.


    Seeing liu chen''s gaze staring into the distance, he didn''t know why but he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Xiao chen, what do you want to do?"


    "Ah chao, is there really a bone mountain deep in the sea of flowers and flowers on the other side?"


    Besides, he was old enough to survive and had a wide range of knowledge. Moreover, he had stayed in the ghost world for so long, so it was better to ask him about some things, lest he was unable to think about it in vain.


    Bian chao frowned and didn''t know how to answer liu chen''s question. He always felt that liu chen wanted to do something especially dangerous, and the danger level was similar to the one he saved ah yu last time.


    However, when he saw liu chenxi''s gaze, he didn''t say anything and could only say, "After all, the legend is a legend. No one knows, because no one has come out alive, or rather, no one is willing to go in and die. Over the years, there have been people who have gone in intermittently, but they have not come out again. What do you want to do? Have you thought it through?"


    This wasn''t a bluff. He only told liu chen the danger of the matter. As for what liu chen wanted to do, he couldn''t interfere.


    When he had this idea, liu chen knew that it was very dangerous, but he could only take a risk now, and there was no other way.


    "Regardless of whether the legend is true or not, I will try it. Yi is going to die. If I don''t help him get the bone flower, he won''t be able to recover, so no matter how dangerous it is, I want to give it a try."


    "Since you''ve already made your decision, I won''t waste my time persuading you. However, it''s rumored that the sea of flowers is easy to cross. The real difficulty is the bone mountain. Walking on it can make you feel the pain of living a life worse than death. Don''t you regret it?"


    "I''ve made up my mind. I don''t regret it."


    He had already said that, but bian chao did not dissuade him because he understood that once liu chen made a decision, he would not change it easily.


    "Since that''s the case, you''d better arrange things here. To be honest, it''s not that I don''t like you, but I hope that it''s too small, but I still wish you success."


    Liu chen didn''t rush in at once, but went back to his own drugstore and instructed ah yu to take good care of lian yi and ah wen, and the drugstore passed it to him.


    This time, his life and death were uncertain. He wanted to arrange some things. In this way, even if something happened to him, it would not affect anything.


    "What, you''re going to bone mountain? Master, where can''t you go? You can''t go. If you go, you won''t be able to come back."


    Bone mountain was a forbidden area that everyone in the ghost world knew about. No one had thought about where to test its power. Now that they heard that liu chen was going, ah yu and the others paled in fright.


    "Ah yu, master has a reason why he has to go. I''ll leave it to you at the pharmacy. You have to believe in master. Master is different and will definitely come back safely. If you don''t know anything here, you can ask uncle bian. If there''s any danger, you can go to him directly. He''s very powerful and don''t be deceived by his appearance."


    "But master, it''s not really too dangerous. When people from the ghost world talk about that place, their faces will change. Why do you have to go?"


    "Of course, it''s to save someone. The bone flower can cure any injury. I have to get it."


    Knowing that she couldn''t dissuade liu chen, ah yu could only guarantee that she would study medicine and manage the pharmacy well so that he wouldn''t worry.


    After dealing with the matters here, liu chen returned to the river of forgetfulness and saw the side of the river. After instructing him to take care of ah yu and the others, he walked into the sea of flowers on the other side without looking back.


    This was an arduous journey, not only because the bone mountain was hard to find, but also because of the sea of flowers on the other side.


    Bian chao stood on the beach of flowers, followed by a thin body of jade, and do not know when the cattle head horse face.


    Liu chen walked very firmly and did not turn back. He only left everyone with a back view and very quickly, even his back was submerged in the sea of flowers and disappeared.


    He said indifferently, "Karmic reincarnation, no one can escape it. Everyone feels that the punishment given to xiao chen by the ghost world is too light. But now, it seems that it is the same. It is just another way to punish him. This time, his life and death are unknown. It can be considered as a punishment for his blunder."


    Upon hearing this, niu tou and ma mian nodded as well, "That person thought that if he helped him to bear the most painful punishment, he could avoid suffering. However, he never thought that his suffering would come. As for him, karma and reincarnation, no one could escape. It was just another way."


    At this time, they were much more pleased with liu chen.

 Chapter 387 Bones Are Everywhere

    Along the way, liu chen had been injured many times by bi anhua. If it weren''t for him being well-prepared and studying, he would have been poisoned to death already.


    Even so, there were still too many toxins in his body. Those toxins were sealed inside his body by him with a silver needle, which he did not have time to detoxify.


    Liu chen thought that if these toxins suddenly acted up, he would definitely die in an instant.


    "The teacher said that the poison of the other side flower is very strong, and I still don''t think so. Now it seems that if you don''t listen to the old man, you''re right to say that you''re at a loss."


    After being poisoned once again, liu chen simply sat down on his butt. Along the way, he had to detoxify and rush on. He was really tired, so he needed to rest well and continue on his journey when he had enough rest.


    Looking at his tattered and dusty appearance, liu chen felt a little funny. He was no different from a homeless man now. Even if he appeared in front of someone he knew, they wouldn''t recognize him.


    "The sky in the ghost world is really too depressing. It''s really very sad."


    While he was resting, liu chen conveniently sealed the poison in his body.


    He didn''t have time to study how to solve the poison in the flower, so he could only seal it first. After he got the bone flower and saved Murong yi, he would slowly study it.


    Because of the poison, liu chen''s face turned blue, and his nails turned blue. Even his skin turned blue.


    Although he didn''t have a mirror, liu chen could imagine how scary he looked now. Fortunately, no one saw him, otherwise, his reputation would be ruined.


    After resting enough, liu chen stood up and continued walking forward.


    At this moment, he could no longer tell where he was. There was a fiery red flower on the other side of the river in front of him, and there was also a flower on the back. On the left and right, he could not tell the direction and could only blindly walk forward.


    Fortunately, the ghost would not be hungry. Otherwise, he would starve to death sooner or later if he left aimlessly.


    Walking and walking, liu chen didn''t know how long he had been walking for. Even if it was a spirit body, he felt so tired that he wanted to sleep for a few days and nights. His legs were as heavy as lead, and he couldn''t lift them up. Even if he moved, he felt pain.


    However, he knew that he couldn''t stop. Murong yi was still waiting for him to go back to save him. He had to go too. If he stopped, he would die.


    At first, he was just trying his best to walk and did not find anything, but as he went deeper, he found a pile of bones.


    Those bones were too long, and some of them had even changed color, turning blue. He knew that this was the result of the poisoning.


    "Aren''t all people in the ghost world spirit bodies? How could there be bones? Isn''t that unscientific?"


    Since it was a spirit body, even if it died here, it would be destroyed by ashes and nothing could be left behind. Why were there so many white bones here? What did they mean by corpses everywhere? This was it.


    "Are these corpses entered by living people?"


    Every time he walked a short distance, liu chen would see a few pieces of white bones lying on the ground, so he would pick out some to check their cause of death every time.


    Some people died from fatigue, some from hunger, some from poisoning, and all kinds of death methods, which made liu chen feel that the road ahead was long and dangerous.


    However, he was already here, and he was unwilling to give up after retreating. Moreover, he could not treat Murong yi''s injuries until he got the bone flower.


    "These people should be some taoist devotees, cultivators, and so on. They must be of the same type as teachers. I''m afraid they came here for bone flower, but they all died here in the end. What about me? Where can I go?"


    "That''s not right. I can''t go anywhere. I have to come out. I still have a lot of things to do. I can''t hang here. I have to go out."


    After confirming his belief, liu chen stood up again. No matter what kind of danger or difficulty he encountered, he had to go to the end. Even if his life had reached the end, he still had to go out alive.


    Thinking of this, liu chen suddenly felt that he was full of energy again. He was still alive and hoped that he would not die. If he even gave up on himself, then the final outcome would definitely not be successful. He couldn''t do such a useless thing, or else he would definitely be scolded by the teacher.


    The more determined his faith was, the more energetic liu chen felt. There was even a hope right in front of him that he could immediately get what he wanted.


    As he strode forward, liu chen realized that his body was immune to the flower poison. At least now, he did not feel that the poison had any effect on him. He even felt that his dark body was slowly returning to its normal color.


    He had a hunch that he would soon be able to detoxify the poison from the other side. It was not him who did it, but his body himself.


    "Well, that''s strange. How could I have such a strange idea? Also, why do I feel that I am not tired at all, but rather energetic?"


    After liu chen felt his body change, he was a little dumbfounded. He didn''t know what was going on.


    However, he was too lazy to pay much attention to it. No matter how it was formed, at least it was a good thing for him. He could take the bone flower back and save Murong yi.


    That''s great. He''s back in shape, and he''s on his way again.


    After knowing the exact cause of death of those bodies, liu chen didn''t stay to check on them. Instead, he chose to go ahead and feel that he was not far from his destination.


    After walking for a long time, liu chen stopped in his tracks because he had already seen a mountain in the sea of flowers from afar.


    "Are we almost there?"


    Wiping the sweat off his forehead, liu chen''s expression instantly relaxed.


    From a distance, it was a white mountain. The mountain was very high and towering into the clouds. The top of the mountain was hidden in the sky of the ghost world, so that he could not see it. However, just the mountain below made him very surprised.


    "No wonder it''s called the bone mountain. It turns out that it''s really a mountain made of white bones. It looks so scary."


    However, what made liu chen even more afraid was the sudden appearance of the bone mountain, and a strong gust of wind blew. Liu chen felt an attraction pulling him towards the bone mountain.


    "What''s going on?"


    Liu chen was shocked and quickly stood still, but he couldn''t hold himself back and was sucked away.

 Chapter 388 Bone Fairy

    The pull was too attractive. Even if liu chen wanted to stabilize his body, he couldn''t. On the way back, liu chen found that the bones he had seen before were pulled over.


    He thought that he should be dragged down by bad luck. What bone mountain really wanted to attract in the past was only those bones.


    However, it was no longer useful to talk about this. She didn''t know whether she would live or die if she barged in like this.


    It was as if a tornado had struck. After liu chen spun around in the vortex a few times, he completely fainted.


    Not long after liu chen passed out, the wind stopped. The bones in the sea of flowers disappeared, and even the bone mountain disappeared. Everything here was calm as if nothing had ever happened.


    On the bone mountain, liu chen was lying quietly beside a body that was still intact. That body seemed to be still alive, emitting a faint white light that made people unable to see his original appearance clearly.


    After being unconscious for a long time, liu chen finally woke up. He opened his eyes and realized that he had arrived at a place full of stars. He was shocked and sat up.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Liu chen quickly stood up and realized that his feet were covered with bones.


    "Is this the bone mountain? It''s so magical, it''s really all piled up with bones."


    After being surprised, liu chen became like a curious baby, full of curiosity about this bone mountain.


    "Nonsense. Since we already know that it''s called bone mountain, it''s not a pile of bones. Could it be a stone?"


    Liu chen had just finished his curiosity when he heard a sarcastic voice, "Actually, that senior is here?"


    He had seen many demons and monsters around Bian Que in the past few days. Although he felt that it was dangerous, he did not feel afraid. After all, there were always some people in this world that he did not know about.


    "How dare you? You didn''t get scared?"


    The voice was heard again, and at the same time, a green ghost fire suddenly appeared in front of liu chen. It startled him and took a few steps back. The silver needle was in his hand and he was ready to defend himself at any time.


    Even though he knew that he couldn''t defeat the person in front of him, he wouldn''t give up.


    "That''s right, your vigilance is not bad. When I smell it, you still have the smell of acquaintances. Are you the disciple of Bian Que among those old fellows with your temper? This Bian Que guy, after that incident, didn''t he stop accepting students? Why did he find another disciple, or a disciple who was unable to learn spirit power?"


    In the first half of the sentence, that person was talking to liu chen, and the second half was talking to himself.


    However, this made liu chen relax a little because he realized that this person was an old friend of his teacher. Although he didn''t know if he was a friend or not, he was definitely not an enemy. From his tone when he mentioned the teacher, he could tell that he didn''t have any intention of killing the teacher.


    "Senior is really smart. I am indeed a teacher''s disciple, but there is no spirit energy in today''s society, so I have no opinion of cultivation. The teacher just handed in my medical skills. Since you know the teacher, how do you address him?"


    "Bone immortal, you can just call me bone immortal. Although the disciple that Bian Que accepted this time can''t cultivate, but his courage is not bad. It''s also a kind of comfort to him."


    Liu chen felt that something must have happened to his teacher in the past. Otherwise, bone immortal wouldn''t have spoken in such a regretful tone.


    However, he didn''t intend to inquire about the teacher''s secret, so he didn''t ask much about it, which made bone fairy curious.


    "Hey, kid, why don''t you ask me about your teacher''s past? You''re not curious?"


    "Bone immortal, the kid''s name is liu chen. Also, although I want to know about the teacher''s matter, I won''t beat around the bush. If the teacher is willing to say it, he will naturally say it. If she doesn''t say it, then it''s a secret. We can''t ask."


    Liu chen had always treated Bian Que with great respect. That was his teacher and the person who taught him. He was like his parents, so he needed to respect him well. He didn''t have to worry about anything else.


    Bone immortal didn''t expect liu chen to suppress his curiosity and was satisfied with him.


    Bone immortal asked as he glanced at bone mountain, "What are you doing here?"


    In such a dangerous place, Bian Que wouldn''t let liu chen come here. Why did he still come here?


    Hearing his question, liu chen also remembered his purpose for this trip and asked, "Bone immortal, do you know that there are bone flowers here? Although there are some records on it, it is a legend after all. I came here for the bone flower this time."


    "Bone mountain is also a legend. Have you seen it?"


    Bone immortal didn''t answer liu chen''s question, but his words did answer liu chen''s question. Bone mountain existed, and the bone flower that bloomed on the bone mountain must also exist.


    Liu chen was very excited.


    It seemed that she could tell that his bone immortal was lazily speaking, "It''s not that this great immortal has defeated you. It''s more difficult than climbing to the sky. We''re at the foot of the mountain. You have to climb up from here. The bone flower blooms on the top of the mountain and has the effect of healing all wounds. Just like a cultivator, his cultivation can be repaired even if he is injured."


    Liu chen''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "You''re telling the truth. Even the problem of cultivation can be cured?"


    "That''s natural. It''s not bad to use it to prolong one''s life, but it''s aimed at cultivators. Mortals like you, if you eat it, it will disappear in an instant. Don''t even think about trying it. Bian Que has already lost a disciple. If something happens to you, he will go crazy."


    "Don''t worry, the bone flower isn''t for me to eat. It''s for the teacher. His cultivation has been damaged and his lifespan has been reduced. If this thing is really effective, I will feel better in my heart."


    In this way, he wouldn''t feel guilty because he had caused Bian Que to lose his life span.


    "What, Bian Que''s cultivation was damaged? How?"


    When that group of ghost fire heard that Bian Que was injured, the whole group of fire became excited and turned into a slender, white robed youth.


    Bone immortal was very handsome and was more beautiful than any man liu chen had ever seen. Of course, other than Murong yi,

 Chapter 389 Am I Going to Die

    Bone immortal was handsome, but his temper was a little bad. He pinched liu chen''s hands and almost strangled liu chen to death.


    "Bone immortal, let go first. I''m going to be strangled to death by you."


    When she heard this, bone immortal let go of her hand and changed back to the ghost fire, as if she didn''t want to see anyone with her real body.


    "Sorry, I was a little emotional just now. Liu chen, are you okay?"


    After ghost fire calmed down his emotions, he apologized to liu chen. He was a cultivator and had a lot of strength. Liu chen almost died just now. If he accidentally did something to liu chen, Bian Que would probably never forgive him in this lifetime.


    Liu chen quickly took a few breaths. After feeling the air in his lungs again, he heaved a sigh of relief. The feeling of dying was really not good.


    However, this bone immortal''s relationship with the teacher was probably not ordinary. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so nervous and excited when he heard that the teacher was injured. He didn''t know what his relationship with the teacher was.


    Moreover, most importantly, bone immortal was so excited when he heard that the teacher was injured. If he knew that the teacher was injured because of him, would he strangle him to death?


    Thinking of this, liu chen gulped and said with difficulty, "The teacher saved me."


    Sure enough, the next second, the fire turned back into a human form and reached out and grabbed his neck, so hard that he felt his throat was about to break.


    She was about to die, but when she met someone with a temper, she didn''t even let anyone finish her sentence and wanted to kill someone.


    Liu chen tried his best to break the hands of the bone immortal, but he found that it was futile and had no choice but to speak with difficulty, "Let go first and let me finish. Also, I am my teacher''s favorite disciple. If you kill me, my teacher will not let you off."


    He could tell that bone immortal cared about Bian Que very much, so he could only start with the teacher. In this way, he hoped that bone immortal would have some scruples and not kill him.


    Indeed, his conjecture was effective. Although the bone immortal was still angry after hearing this, she still let go of her hand and stood by the side looking at him coldly. Her expression was not good, and she was completely different from the bone immortal who had spoken to him before.


    He didn''t have time to pay much attention to it now. First, he took a few deep breaths of fresh air before he slowly relaxed.


    In two or three minutes, he almost died twice. He didn''t want to experience this feeling a third time, nor would anyone want to experience it a third time unless that person was a pervert.


    Seeing that the bone immortal was coming towards him, he had no choice but to step back and say, "Don''t come over. Otherwise, I won''t stand on ceremony with you."


    The bone immortal originally wanted to see if he was alright, but when she heard him say that, she smiled and said, "Then tell me, how are you going to treat me rudely?"


    "I..."


    His words were only a threat to bone immortals. How could he deal with bone immortals? However, he had already said it out loud, so he had to do something.


    As soon as his x-ray vision opened, he saw that the bone immortal''s weakness was on his knee.


    He thought that even if bone immortal defended himself, he couldn''t stop them all. Who knew that bone immortal didn''t have any defense at all, and liu chen''s silver needle pierced his knee into a hornet''s nest.


    Bone immortal really didn''t expect liu chen to make a move directly, and he had already succeeded. He looked down at the silver needle on his knee and fell into silence.


    After so many years, this feeling of being injured again appeared. Perhaps because liu chen was a mortal, he never thought that he would be hurt by liu chen.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to hurt you. I just wanted to find bone flower, save teacher and yi. I know that teacher was injured because of me, and you were angry. I was also very angry, but at that time, I didn''t know that the teacher would come. Moreover, things had already happened, so I could only make up for it. I can''t die. I have a lot of work to do, so I''m sorry. Can you tell me where the bone flower is?"


    Bone immortal looked up at liu chen''s sincere eyes and suddenly understood why Bian Que accepted him as his disciple.


    "You can''t hurt me like this. If you want bone flowers, you have to go get them yourself. But let me tell you first, the process of picking bone flowers is very painful. You have to be mentally prepared."


    Bone fairy moved her body a little and didn''t seem to be affected at all, but fortunately, he wasn''t attacking liu chen. This was the best thing for liu chen.


    He had never thought that he could really hurt bone immortals since he was not at the same level.


    When he heard that bone immortal told him some information about bone flower, he was quite happy.


    "No matter how much pain I have to endure, I will not compromise. I will not give up. I must get the bone flower. Senior bone immortal, thank you for telling me this. I have to continue on my journey. Goodbye."


    After waving goodbye to the bone immortal, liu chen raised his head and glanced at the soaring bone mountain, walking up without looking back.


    His faith was firm, and he got the bone flower.


    Looking at his back view, bone immortal fell into deep thought.


    "Perhaps he can really get the bone flower. Bian Que, congratulations. You finally received a good and obedient disciple. There''s no need to..."


    This was obviously a good thing, but for some reason, he felt extremely uncomfortable and depressed.


    After silently watching liu chen''s back for a while, he silently transformed into a ghost fire and floated back to the corpse.


    He thought that he needed to witness a miracle here to see if liu chen could really endure the pain and climb to the top of the mountain to get the bone flower.


    After officially climbing the mountain, liu chen finally understood what the bone immortal meant. Every time he stepped on the bone mountain, he could feel a pain from his soul and from his bones. The more he went up, the more intense the pain became.


    His body was intact and there were no injuries at all, but he could feel pain. It was an unbearable pain. Before he could go far, he was already drenched in sweat.


    Looking up at the mountain, liu chen suddenly realized that it was really too huge. He was as small as he was in front of it.


    "It really hurts, but even so, I won''t give up."


    Gritting his teeth, he continued to climb up. As the pain increased, his limbs began to tremble, and he was tired, and there was an impulse to run back down the mountain.


    At this moment, he suddenly missed the feeling that bone fairy wanted to kill him. Compared to the pain now, death was really a wonderful thing. He really yearned for it.


    Are you dying?


    No, she couldn''t die. She had to persevere. She had to get the bone flower, the teacher''s cultivation, and Murong yi''s injuries were all caused by her own hands. She had to heal them with her own hands.

 Chapter 390 The Devil

    Bone mountain didn''t know the years, but liu chen only knew that he was climbing continuously, but he didn''t know how long he had climbed. In any case, he felt that he was still small and that bone mountain was like a giant. No matter how hard he tried to climb, it was only under the cliff. He felt that he had never been to the middle of the mountain.


    "I don''t believe this evil spirit. I can even find bone mountain. I don''t believe that I can''t reach the top and can''t find bone flower."


    Liu chen gritted his teeth and wiped the sweat off his forehead before continuing to climb up.


    However, the pain that he was currently enduring had already increased to his limit. With every step he took, he could feel the trembling from his soul.


    If not for yi and the teacher, he would rather die. He didn''t want to suffer this kind of pain. He felt like he was going crazy.


    As he walked, liu chen suddenly saw a stone tablet with three big words written on it, "Turn around," there was a line of small words under the big word. It was probably saying that this was a boundary point. From here on up, the pain would be ten times more painful than before. If he did not want to die of pain, he hoped that the person would stop and return on his way.


    "Is it that exaggerated?"


    The road ahead had already made liu chen give up on the desire to survive, and the next journey would be ten times more painful. Wouldn''t it hurt so much that he lost his mind?


    Unfortunately, no one could answer liu chen''s question.


    "Forget it. Since we''ve already come here, even if we''re in pain, we have to persevere. We can''t just give up halfway. This isn''t my style."


    Liu chen raised his foot and strode across the stone tablet.


    However, since he had already arrived here, he would not give up.


    "Ah!"


    The moment his feet landed on the ground, liu chen screamed in pain. Sweat ran down his forehead and his entire body started to cramp in pain. He could only curl up on the ground.


    The words on the stone tablet were indeed true.


    Compared to the pain on this side, the pain on the other side was really a drop in the ocean.


    "Ah, it hurts so much."


    Liu chen curled up and trembled as he shouted and almost rolled around. This inhuman torture made him want to die.


    He wanted to retreat, but when he looked back, he realized that the stone tablet had disappeared. In other words, from the moment he stepped into this place, he had no way to turn back.


    Since there was no turning back, he could only move on.


    After lying on the ground for a long time, liu chen had gotten used to this kind of pain before he slowly got up with a trembling body. However, at this time, he was no different from a drowned chicken, and his entire body was drenched in sweat.


    After adjusting to the pain, liu chen was still in pain, but he was already a little immune. At least, he could bite his teeth and continue on his way.


    Every step he took, liu chen felt like he was going through a lifetime. That kind of pain was enough to make him crazy, but for the sake of his thoughts, he could only make himself persevere.


    As he walked, he didn''t know how far he had walked, but he felt dizzy and his head was still heavy, so he fell straight down.


    After he fell down, liu chen immediately fell into a coma. Even so, his entire body was shaking nonstop. It could be seen that even if he was unconscious, he was still in pain.


    In his daze, liu chen seemed to feel that he was in a strange phenomenon. It was pain. He found that he was in pain all the time, both physically and mentally, and even his soul was in pain.


    However, he tried to recall the sweetness of the past and realized that it was naturally painful. This made him feel very strange. Even if he was in pain, the good memories of the past shouldn''t make him feel pain.


    After pondering for a long time, liu chen discovered something.


    The teacher once said that a person''s heart has a magic barrier is to restrain, otherwise he will fall in the hands of the magic barrier in the future.


    In the same way, if you can restrain the magic barrier, it is good for yourself. If you can control what kind of magic barrier, you will not be afraid of anything in the future.


    His current magic barrier was pain, which meant that as long as he controlled it, he would not be afraid of pain from now on.


    Although this was a good thing, it was too difficult to control the demonic barrier of pain.


    However, no matter how difficult it was, he couldn''t give up. A man couldn''t say that he couldn''t.


    To overcome pain, he had to adapt to it first, so he intended to relax his body and mind and let them feel the pain carefully.


    This excess was very painful. Even if liu chen was unconscious, he was still in pain. Every cell and pore in his body was hurting.


    Fortunately, this method was useful. At first, it was especially painful. Slowly, the intense pain was reduced a little and felt a little better. This was a good start for him.


    He felt that the pain was decreasing. In the end, he could not feel the pain. He did not know if it was numb or if his body was already used to the pain.


    Either way, it''s good for him.


    His body was overtired, and now that he was relaxed, he fell into a deep sleep.


    This time, he slept soundly. When he grew up, this was the most comfortable time for him to sleep.


    When he woke up, he first moved his body. Her limbs were aching so badly that they seemed to be falling apart.


    "Eh? I really don''t feel any pain anymore. Teacher really didn''t lie to me."


    After overcoming the pain barrier, liu chen realized that he wouldn''t be in pain anymore. Even if he jumped on the bone mountain, he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    It seems that the role of bone mountain is to adapt people to pain, only to adapt to pain, can climb the top.


    Fortunately, he had overcome the pain and was able to climb the mountain without any worries. This feeling was really good.


    However, very quickly, he was stunned again because he realized that he had already reached the top of the mountain when he woke up. The peak that he had felt before he fainted was far away. Now, it was right in front of him, making him feel like he was dreaming, so he pinched himself secretly.


    "Ouch, it really hurts."

 Chapter 391 Return

    Liu chen was extremely excited when he realized that he wasn''t dreaming.


    He remembered that the bone immortal had said that the bone flower was blooming on the top of the mountain. Now that he had reached the top of the mountain, would he be able to pick the bone flower?


    Thinking of this, liu chen quickly looked around to see where the bone flower was.


    However, the top of the mountain was too big.


    It was a good thing that he had done everything he could, and finally, he saw a bone flower blooming on the cliff. It was unique and unique.


    "Finally, I found someone who has a lot of merit."


    Liu chen had a feeling that he had suffered a lot. After suffering so much and suffering so much, he finally found the legendary bone flower. This feeling was too happy, so happy that he was at a loss.


    However, after his happiness, he had a headache again. Because the bony flowers were growing on the cliff, it was harder for him to get them than to ascend to heaven.


    However, he had already overcome so many difficulties. When he came here and saw the bone flower, there was no reason to give up. No matter what method he used, he had to get the bone flower.


    Fortunately, the bone flower wasn''t far away, so he only needed to think of a way to get it.


    In the end, liu chen decided to tear his clothes and pants to make a rope, so that he had the opportunity to get bone flowers.


    The cliff on bone mountain was extremely strange. There was no wind at all. It was so quiet that people suspected that it was actually a fake cliff, but liu chen didn''t dare to take risks, so he could only be more cautious.


    The length of the clothes and pants was just right. Liu chen was wearing a pair of underpants and slowly climbed down, slowly approaching the bone flower.


    When he reached out to pick the bone flower, he found that his hand seemed to have passed through something similar to an invisible barrier. Although he could not see or touch it, he could feel it.


    However, he didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, he reached out and grabbed the bone flower in his hand.


    The bone flower felt cold and strange when he touched it, but liu chen didn''t have time to think much, so he directly put the bone flower in his mouth and started climbing up.


    After sitting in a safe place, he sat on the ground and gasped for breath. When he felt comfortable, he held the bone flower in front of him and looked at it carefully.


    He wanted to see what he had painstakingly picked.


    Bone flower looked very strange. There were five petals in a flower, each of which was different in shape. Among the crystal clear petals, there seemed to be a human face, but the faces of those people were blurred, which made him unable to see clearly.


    However, there was one petal that he could clearly see the human face, but it was more painful than the one he did not see clearly because the human face on that petal was obviously him.


    "What''s going on? Why is my face on this petal?"


    After thinking for a long time, he didn''t understand why, so he decided not to think about it. He took the bone flower and started to go down the mountain.


    It was difficult to go up the mountain, but it was much easier to go down. At least, the pain was gone.


    When he reached the normal level, liu chen stopped again because this time, he saw something incredible and saw his own body.


    The corpse was lying alone on a pile of white bones. It was especially eye-catching, and it also made liu chen afraid.


    Liu chen looked at the dead body as if he had seen the other me in a mirror. The two of them were exactly the same, but he felt that the person lying there was extremely terrifying.


    With incredible. Shocked, liu chen slowly approached the corpse and wanted to see what was going on.


    The corpse had been dead for a few days, and his body had become hard and hard. His entire body was covered in zombie spots, and his face was pale. His mouth was slightly opened in surprise, and his eyes were wide and round, as if he had encountered something surprising when he died.


    His hands were in the shape of claws and fiercely grabbed onto the ground, proving that he was in great pain before he died.


    "What''s going on? I''m alive, aren''t I? How did he die?"


    Touching his own body, he felt that all of this was too scary and unbelievable. He was still alive, but there was another "I" dead. If "I" had already died, then who am I now?


    He didn''t dare to think about it anymore, and the more he thought about it, the more scared he became. It was scary, so he turned around and ran away.


    After running a long distance in one breath, he stopped and began to seriously think about what was going on.


    He was not a person who was good at avoiding things. Since this had happened, then what he should do next was to think about what had happened and how it had all formed.


    After thinking hard for a long time, something slowly surfaced in liu chen''s mind.


    He remembered that he had fainted from the pain and then let the pain consume every cell of his body. It was as if he had not been able to withstand the pain behind him and died.


    "It turns out that I''m really dead. What''s going on with me now?"


    If he was already dead, why did he still get the bone flower and not live?


    Moreover, the person who came to look for bone flower was a spirit body. Logically speaking, even if he died, he would not leave a body behind. Why would there be a body when he died here?


    Besides, since he''s dead, why is he still alive? Why did he look like that on the bone flower?


    No one was able to explain everything to him. He could only hide it in his heart silently.


    He didn''t intend to tell anyone about what happened today. After all, he was already dead, so no one would believe him even if he told others about it. How could a dead person live as well as a living person?


    Without thinking much, liu chen walked back quickly along the way. He didn''t know how long he had spent, and he didn''t know if yi could wait for him to bring the medicine back.


    When he returned to the bottom of the mountain, he once again met the bone immortal.


    Liu chen originally wanted to tell the bone immortal what had happened to him. He should have known better when he lived here, but when he thought about how he wanted to kill him, he gave up on this idea.


    "I didn''t expect that you would really be able to pick bone flowers. For thousands of years, you weren''t the first person to pick bone flowers, but you were the only one who succeeded."


    Liu chen could guess a little about what he said, but he didn''t guess that he was the only one who succeeded. Of all the people, he was definitely the weakest and most useless one. He didn''t expect that he was the only one who succeeded in the end, which surprised him.


    However, he didn''t care. As long as his goal had been achieved, he didn''t care about anything else.

 Chapter 392 Ill Give You A Ride

    "Senior, are you leaving with me?"


    After getting the bone flower, liu chen was in a good mood, so he didn''t mind that bone immortal wanted to kill him in the morning. After all, at that time, bone immortal wanted to kill him because of his teacher.


    Thinking that the bone immortal might have known the teacher for a long time, he wanted to take him out with him when he went out. He said that it might not be true that the teacher had some important friends. If he brought them back to see the teacher, the teacher would be happier too.


    When bone immortal heard liu chen''s words, his face was first filled with surprise and his eyes slowly dimmed.


    "I want to go back, but I can''t go back yet. I appreciate your kindness."


    Liu chen felt a little strange when he saw you like this, "Senior, are you not allowed to leave here? How can I help you? Tell me, I can help you. When the time comes, we can go out together. Don''t you feel bored staying on this cold mountain alone?"


    "At first, I felt quite bored and almost went crazy. However, after so many years, I''ve already gotten used to being alone here. If I suddenly go out, I might not be too used to it. I won''t go. It''s good to stay here. It''s good to be alone. Since you''ve already got what you want, Just leave early."


    Liu chen still wanted to say something, but when he saw that he had made up his mind, he did not say anything more. He clearly felt that bone immortal wanted to go out, but for some reason, he chose not to go out.


    "Alright then, I''ll leave on my own. I know that I can''t trap you here, senior. If you want to go out, you can come to the ghost world to find me. Where did I open a drugstore? It''s a unique one. It''s very easy to find it."


    "Indeed, he is indeed worthy of being that person''s disciple. Only your master and disciple can open a clinic in the ghost world. I will remember that if we leave here in the future, we will definitely find you somewhere."


    Bone immortal didn''t want to leave, so he couldn''t force it. After accompanying bone immortal for a few words, he decided to leave.


    After he had walked for a while, bone immortal suddenly spoke up, "I want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter, senior? Please tell me."


    "I want to ask you to take good care of your master. It is his good fortune that he has such a good disciple like you. Take good care of him and don''t make him sad."


    What he wanted to say was not to let Bian Que know about his existence, but subconsciously, he hoped that Bian Que would know about his existence, so he had no choice but to swallow his words.


    He didn''t know what he could change by doing this, but it would bring him a little hope. Even if it was very slim, it was enough for him to sustain himself.


    "Alright, thank you for your concern for the teacher. Don''t worry, I will take good care of him. Although I''m quite useless and have no cultivation, I will definitely do whatever I can as long as the teacher needs it."


    He would never forget that he knew how to repay his kindness. Not to mention that Bian Que was his teacher, but he had been indebted to him. Even if Bian Que had helped him many times, he would not be able to repay his kindness. So, as long as Bian Que needed it, he was willing to do whatever it was.


    Hearing him say that, bone immortal had a satisfied smile on her face. After living for so many years, he could tell that liu chen''s words were from the bottom of his heart, and he wasn''t just brushing him off.


    "You''re very good, very good. You''re a good disciple. It''s also a kind of happiness for him to have a disciple like you. On account of how much you respect your teacher, I''ll give you a ride so that you won''t have to go back and suffer. But I hope you will remember what you said today. If you go against him someday, I''ll set the heavens and earth and hunt you down."


    When liu chen vaguely heard this, he felt his body float and fainted.


    By the river of forgetfulness, bian chao had been guarding the spot where liu chen had left. He had never left, but he wanted to wait for liu chen to return.


    Cattle head horse face also often come to see, they to liu chen, from the beginning not pleasing to the eye are behind the admiration.


    To be able to enter the flower sea alone for that person, this kind of spirit, this kind of courage was worthy of their respect.


    However, seven days had passed and they still did not see liu chen, the cow said, "It seems that doctor liu is a bit unlucky. He is on the verge of surpassing us. There is no need to guard anymore. He won''t be able to come back if he doesn''t."


    Bian chao shook his head and stood there stubbornly.


    "I believe that he will come back, so I will wait for him here."


    He was very confident in liu chen. He had never seen liu chen''s luck before. He believed that liu chen was not an ordinary person.


    The horse also said, "Dr. Liu will be back. People who are lucky are not people who die early. Even if they are in danger, they will still be saved."


    Ma tou rarely spoke. This was the first time that bian chao heard him speak.


    Just as the few of them were discussing, a blinding light suddenly appeared in front of them, making the three of them feel uncomfortable. They could only instinctively reach out to block their eyes.


    After the bright light disappeared, the three of them put down their arms and said, "Where did this light come from?"


    "Xiao chen?"


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw liu chen lying in front of him. He quickly squatted down and checked liu chen''s condition. When he saw that liu chen was fine, he was relieved.


    "He really came back. It seems that he succeeded. However, who sent him back?"


    The horse face looked at liu chen''s figure and frowned silently.


    Although that bright light blocked his line of sight, he still felt that there was a strong element of magic in it. Was there such a powerful cultivator in today''s society? Didn''t all the cultivators avoid the world? Why would she send liu chen back?


    It seemed that liu chen had some adventures this time, but it was someone else''s and he didn''t want to ask.


    Bian chao didn''t think too much. He only had liu chen in his eyes. As long as liu chen came back, he didn''t want to ask or think too much.


    Although liu chen wasn''t injured, he slept soundly and didn''t wake up after screaming for a long time, so he had no choice but to carry him back to his own pharmacy.


    During this period of time, liu chen had been highly nervous and had never had a good rest. The only time he was treated as a rest was when he died, so it wasn''t a rest. He wanted to sleep more.

 Chapter 393 Healing

    Liu chen slept for a whole day before he woke up.


    When he opened his eyes and saw the familiar place, liu chen''s face was instantly filled with a smile. He knew that it must be bone immortal who sent him back. Otherwise, with his footsteps, it would take a lot of time to find the right direction to return.


    Bian chao and the others had been guarding here the whole time. When they saw that he was awake, everyone had a comfortable smile. They had been worried about liu chen for the past few days.


    "Xiao chen, you''re awake. How are you feeling? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Bian chao was the first to walk over and ask liu chen in a low voice.


    "I''m fine. I''m worrying you guys. Oh right, ah chao, how long did it take me this time?"


    There were no days and nights in the ghost world, so liu chen naturally asked about the real time.


    "You slept for a whole day and spent seven days searching for the bone flower. Together, it has been eight days."


    "Oh no, it''s already been eight days. I wonder what happened to yi."


    Liu chen was shocked and quickly sat up. He touched his chest and realized that bone flower was still there. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I have to go back to reality first. If you guys have anything to ask, ask again next time. I''ve been unconscious for eight days, so big brother should be worried."


    Liu chen couldn''t wait to rush back. After all, he was in africa and was in a state of war now. He had been unconscious for eight days and was afraid that nie junao would be frightened.


    Moreover, Murong yi''s injury couldn''t be healed. He dragged it on for eight days, and it hurt for eight days. He didn''t know if he could hold on.


    Bian chao and the others had a lot to say to liu chen, but seeing that he was so busy, they could only suppress their words and let liu chen return to reality.


    In reality, nie junao and instructor xiao were arguing.


    Instructor xiao said, "Murong yi and liu chen have been unconscious for eight days and can''t find any reason. I have to send them back. They are my students. I can''t let anything happen to them."


    Nie junao said, "No, I believe that xiao chen has his own way of doing things. Since he asked fu deyi to take good care of their bodies, it proves that he is only asleep. Moreover, the african border has been sealed. You can''t leave with them. He is my younger brother. I have to take responsibility for him and protect his safety."


    Instructor xiao felt a headache when he insisted. He softened his tone and said, "Jun ao, you are now the leader here. You have to take responsibility for others. They have been sleeping in a daze for eight days. There are already many discussions outside. If you are so stubborn, you will harm them. You are a soldier, and the story will take into account the overall situation."


    Nie junao said coldly, "I''m sorry. First, I''m an older brother, and now I''m a soldier."


    Nie junao didn''t agree to let instructor xiao take liu chen and the others. The situation in africa was a little different now. He would never allow anything to happen to his brother.


    "You..."


    Instructor xiao felt that he was really going to be angered to death by him. It was really difficult for him to be so stubborn.


    Just as the two of them were arguing nonstop, fu deyou suddenly realized that liu chen had woken up and immediately said, "Stop arguing, xiao chen is already awake."


    These past few days, the two of them had not stopped arguing and fu deyi felt a headache. If it was an ordinary person, he would have thrown them out long ago. However, these two were his immediate superiors, so he could only endure the unhappiness in his heart.


    When the two heard his words, they immediately heard the argument and quickly walked to liu chen''s bedside. When they saw liu chen who had already regained consciousness, they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    Nie junao glanced at liu chen''s face and said, "Xiao chen, are you alright?"


    Liu chen had already heard what they were arguing about and knew that they were doing it for his own good, so he immediately laughed, "What can I do? I''m fine. Brother, instructor xiao, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    Seeing that he was really fine, the two of them were relieved. Nnie junao directly punched liu chen on the shoulder and said, "What''s wrong with you, you brat? You slept for eight days and scared me to death."


    Sure enough, he couldn''t feel any pain at all. Nie junao had used all his strength to hit him, but he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    Although instructor xiao did not say anything, the expression on his face still revealed his emotions. He was worried about liu chen.


    "I''m fine, big brother. Don''t worry. I''m lively and disorderly. How does it look like something''s wrong?"


    Liu chen quickly got up from the bed and walked to Murong yi''s bedside to check his injuries.


    He was still in the same state as he had left. He frowned and his face was pale. In other words, he had been in pain for eight days.


    "Has yi not woken up?"


    While checking his injuries, liu chen asked about fu deyi''s condition.


    If it was an ordinary injury, it would have been scarred eight days ago. However, Murong was not vulnerable to ordinary injuries, so not only did his wound not improve, but it was also serious. All the wounds around the wound began to rot.


    Liu chen believed that if he came a few days later, Murong yi would be rotten even if he didn''t die.


    "No, he''s in great pain, but he hasn''t woken up. No matter what medicine he uses, there''s no way to cure his injuries."


    Liu chen wanted to say that ordinary medicine could cure Murong yi''s injury, so he didn''t need to die to take the bone flower for him.


    However, the time was tight now, so he didn''t say much. He just invited nie junao and the others out. There were some things that weren''t suitable for them to know.


    "Big brother, you guys go out first. I''m going to heal yi."


    Although nie junao and the others didn''t know what he was going to do, they still obediently left the room.


    After he and Murong yi were left alone in the room, he had no scruples. He took the bone flower out and tore it off to feed Murong yi.


    However, he remembered that bone immortal said that not everyone could understand and bear the bone flower. Murong yi once said that he was not an ordinary person and should be able to absorb it.


    Thinking of this, liu chen did not hesitate. He pinched Murong yi''s mouth and placed a petal of bone flower into his mouth.


    The petal melted at the entrance and disappeared into Murong yi''s mouth. He then sat aside and waited for the effect of the bone flower to take effect. He wanted to know if this thing was useful or if it had wasted so much effort to get the medicine.


    Fortunately, bone flower did not disappoint him. Under his silent attention, he saw that Murong yi''s wound was healing quickly. Murong''s frown slowly relaxed, and even the sweat on his forehead decreased, proving that he was not in pain anymore.

 Chapter 394 I Am Your Robbery

    Under liu chen''s surprised gaze, Murong yi''s body was wrapped in a transparent halo. After that, he slowly floated to the center of the room.


    Liu chen thought, fortunately, he let nie junao and the others go out. Otherwise, Murong yi would have scared them to death if something like this happened.


    As for him, he had encountered too many strange and strange things during this period of time.


    "Can you use your phone to record a video and send it to a friend circle?"


    Liu chen felt that he was in a very calm mood and had time to think about whether he should post it on his friends. However, in the end, he gave up on the idea because he felt that even if he did, others would only think that he was approving a picture and wouldn''t believe him, so it would be better if he didn''t bother.


    After waiting for a while, he realized that Murong yi''s body was absorbing the energy from the light circle. When the energy was absorbed, Murong yi''s body suddenly fell down, scaring liu chen and hurriedly ran to catch him.


    "Fortunately, he almost fell to the ground."


    After lying down on the bed with Murong yi, liu chen checked his body again and found that all the wounds on his body had disappeared. His skin was more delicate and smooth than a woman''s, which made him envious.


    Murong yi had completely recovered. What he needed to do next was to wait for him to wake up.


    Murong yi didn''t let him wait too long before he jumped up from the bed and said coldly, "Don''t go."


    These past few days, although he was unconscious, he still remembered seeing liu chen''s back in a daze that day. When he heard that liu chen was going to fetch the bone flower for him, the first thing he did when he woke up was to stop him.


    However, it was too late for him to stop him because liu chen had already returned with the bone flower. If liu chen had not gotten the bone flower, he would have had to face death.


    "Where are we going?"


    He was shocked by Murong yi''s actions, but what made him even more curious was Murong yi''s words, not letting him go, not letting him go there?


    Seeing that liu chen was sitting in front of him intact, Murong yi breathed a sigh of relief and said again, "I can''t take the bone flower."


    Liu chen laughed when he heard that he was talking about this, "No? I''ve already gone back. If it weren''t for the bone flower, your life would be in danger."


    He didn''t blame Murong yi, but his heart ached for him. He felt sorry for him for eight days of suffering. Thinking of Murong yi''s pain, although he felt that his journey was very painful, it wasn''t too painful.


    "What?"


    Murong yi really didn''t expect that he had slept for a long time. Liu chen had already gotten the bone flower back. How did he manage to make such a dangerous journey?


    "You..." He opened his mouth but did not know what to say.


    "I''m sorry."


    If he hadn''t taken the liberty of being punished for liu chen, liu chen wouldn''t have had to work so hard to find bone flowers for him.


    Liu chen said when he heard his apology, "I''m the one who should apologize. It took me so long to come back. It took him eight days of pain, and I was the one who couldn''t do it."


    If he was stronger, he would definitely be able to find the bone flower in advance. In this way, Murong yi wouldn''t have to be in pain for so long.


    Both of them were apologizing, but in the end, they looked at each other and laughed.


    Liu chen said, "Alright, let''s not talk about the past anymore. You should try your body first and see if there are any hidden injuries or anything else. I heard that bone flower is a good thing. It can cure all kinds of diseases. Let me see if it''s really that magical."


    Murong yi knew about the bone flower''s existence. He had never seen it before, so he immediately felt better about his body and said later, "I''m in good health now, and I don''t have anything to do with it. The power of bone flower is indeed well known. Even the wounds of the criminal law in the ghost world can be treated."


    Murong yi was quite satisfied with the effect of bone flower, at least it didn''t waste liu chen''s pain along the way.


    He knew that liu chen would have a hard journey, but he didn''t ask. It was good that he knew about some things. It was always bad to ask too many questions.


    Knowing that this thing was useful, he was relieved. Next, he would wait for the teacher to appear and then give it to him. If this thing was really useful to him, then he would give the rest to him to prolong the teacher''s life.


    Murong yi looked at liu chen and said, "I thought that your punishment would be lighter when I treated you. I never thought that I would end up as your tribulation. The one who really implicated you would become me instead."


    It seemed that her plan to block the blame for liu chen had failed again. In the end, liu chen would be punished, but in a different way.


    "Aiya, what are you saying? Seriously, if I were to be tortured by you, I''m afraid I would have died a long time ago, so I still have to thank you."


    Although the process of removing the bone flower was painful, at least he was still alive, which was enough.


    Murong yi had already woken up, so liu chen opened the door and let nie junao and the others in.


    As soon as nie junao and the others came in, they saw that Murong yi, who was already lively and disorderly and had no signs of injury, was shocked.


    Fu deyu was closer to them, so he walked over directly, took off Murong yi''s clothes, and examined his injuries carefully. When he realized that they had all disappeared, he was so surprised that he couldn''t stop smiling.


    "Xiao chen, what immortal pill did you give boss? Why did he suddenly recover? Even his skin has improved. No, I want to eat it too. You can''t be so biased."


    "Haha, since it''s an immortal pill, it must be something that you can never ask for. Only one pill has been eaten by yi. If he wants it, he can stay in the toilet and see if yi can pull out some medicinal dregs."


    "You are such a disgusting fellow. I despise you."


    Fu deyi was disgusted by him, but fortunately, he didn''t bring up this topic anymore.


    "Xiao chen, what''s going on?"


    Faced with nie junao''s question, he couldn''t be as casual as when he was treating fu deyi, "Big brother, there are some secrets. I can''t tell you. I''m sorry, so you don''t have to ask."


    He wouldn''t say anything even if he asked, so it was better not to ask.


    "Alright, I won''t ask."


    To my own brother. Nie junao had always respected her. If he said he couldn''t ask, then he wouldn''t say hello.


    "Oh right, big brother, did something happen these days?"


    "No, it''s always quiet, but the border is blocked and our people can''t get out."

 Chapter 395 Attempt

    "Brother, are you saying that the african border is blocked? In other words, our people can''t get out and the people outside can''t get in. Are we trapped here? Are we in a dilemma?"


    Something must have happened in the past few days. The other party suddenly blocked the border. Something must have happened. Could it be that the other party successfully studied the virus?


    If the other party had succeeded in studying the virus, it would be understandable.


    Thinking of this, liu chen felt that the other party''s ambition was really too big, and he was also heartless. He didn''t put the lives of the african people in his eyes at all. It was really too hateful.


    No, he still needed to go to the other party''s camp again. It would be best if he could sneak into that basement. He wanted to see if the other party had really developed the virus. If it was true, all of this would become uncontrollable and everything would become very scary.


    He also wanted to see how many people those people had experimented with, whether there was a virus mutation or not. If those people found it, the situation would become even worse.


    "Yes, it''s already locked down. We''ve sent people out a few times and they''ve disappeared without any reason. We''re not sure what exactly happened. We''re planning to send someone over to check on them. No matter what, we have to find out what the other party wants to do."


    Nie junao frowned at the mention of this. Although he didn''t know as much as liu chen, he also knew that those people were guarding the border, so it was definitely not a whim, so there must be a purpose for them somewhere.


    However, he still didn''t know what the other party''s motive was, but it had something to do with those soldiers who had disappeared.


    Liu chen vaguely felt that the purpose of those people was to hunt. When they found out that they were trapping the troops here, the chinese soldiers outside would definitely send someone to support them or investigate them. In the end, those people would become their test subjects.


    These people are really good at their game, but it must be said that they seem to have succeeded.


    "Big brother, during this period of time, did the african people suddenly disappear?"


    There were so many people in africa that if they disappeared, they would not be able to touch them. However, if the city they were in disappeared, it would be detectable. He wanted to confirm his guess.


    Nie junao always felt that liu chen knew something, but he didn''t intend to ask now. He thought for a while before answering, "Three or four days ago, a soldier came back and said that the nearby village was empty. At that time, I thought that they had left, but now that you ask, I don''t think it''s possible. If they leave, they will definitely alert us. They can''t leave so quietly."


    Hearing this, he had doubts in his heart. What are they doing this for?


    Moreover, why did they feel that someone would come over to support them? If the chinese army gave up the people here, wouldn''t they fail to wait for them? Unless they were confident that someone would come over.


    Thinking of this, he felt his hair stand on end. If he didn''t want to be better, he would think too much. Then there''s bound to be a lot of unforeseen consequences.


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more, so he had to think about something else.


    Those people didn''t want the residents nearby. Perhaps because they were ordinary people, their physique was not up to standard. However, he had to personally take a look at the specific situation.


    "How about this, big brother? Since you want to send someone to the border to investigate, why don''t you let us go? However, our whereabouts need to be kept secret. You can pretend that we haven''t woken up yet, and then we will secretly run over to investigate. When we come back, we will announce that we have woken up."


    "You just woke up, are you going to run over there?"


    Nie junao wanted to refuse, but he understood that he couldn''t refuse because no one was more suitable than liu chen for this matter.


    "That''s fine. Be careful. I only want you to come back safely. As for whether the information is found, it''s secondary."


    He didn''t care about anything else, but liu chen''s safety wasn''t good. He could send liu chen to do anything dangerous, but only if he came back alive.


    "Got it, big brother. Don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m not an ordinary person. Trust me."


    He had even broken through a mountain that was so dangerous that everyone was discolored. He could go to the border without a doubt.


    Although he said that, he should be more careful. Those people disappeared inexplicably because something extraordinary happened at the border. He couldn''t take it lightly.


    Sometimes, it was because he was careless that he fell into the most common danger. He needed to remember this and not let himself drift away.


    Of course, wherever liu chen went, Murong yi would definitely be there, so this matter ended up with the two of them.


    Nie junao believed in Murong yi. He was relieved to see Murong yi accompanying liu chen.


    "That''s it then. Yi, you two go. Fatty will stay."


    "Why? I want to go too."


    Fu deyou was unhappy. The three of them were good brothers, so of course they had to go together. Why did they want him to stay? He didn''t want them, and he wanted to go with them. How could such a big thing be without him?


    "Execute the order."


    Upon hearing nie junao''s words, fu deyi immediately chicken. Who asked nie junao to be his immediate superior?


    Nie junao asked again when he saw how unhappy he was, "The ones who are unconscious are ah yi and xiao chen. They left and can continue to hide it. They said that they are still unconscious. If you also disappeared, how do you explain it?"


    Hearing this, fu yi couldn''t be bothered more quickly.


    His main task these days was to take care of liu chen and Murong yi.


    "Alright, I won''t go this time. But first, let''s make a deal. Next time, you must bring me with you. Otherwise, if I am anxious with you, I can secretly follow you."


    It was a determination he had to make clear to all these people.


    "Don''t worry. This time, the situation is special. Next time, I will definitely bring you along."

 Chapter 396 Border

    On the dilapidated expressway, two motorcycles were speeding at lightning speed, and the two people in the car were dressed in racing clothes, looking very handsome.


    Suddenly, the motorcycle in front slowed down and liu chen''s voice came through.


    "Yi, we''re almost at the border. Let''s be careful."


    After sending the two of them out to check on the news that day, the two of them did not delay the journey and rushed over quickly. This was the third day they had been here, and the two of them were already very close to their destination.


    Hearing his words, Murong yi nodded, indicating that he knew.


    The journey was very dangerous. Both of them needed to be more careful. No one knew what kind of danger was waiting for them on the border.


    After dark, the two finally got close to their destination, so they had no choice but to stop and put the car in a secluded place. The two of them planned to walk over and ride the cool motorcycle over. It was really too eye-catching. What they needed to do was to quietly inquire about the news, not attract attention.


    Perhaps it was because of the long line and fishing for big fish. Although those people blocked the border, they were safe along the way because they knew that as long as they reached the border, it would be their territory. No one could escape, so they simply ignored it. This gave liu chen and the others a chance to take advantage of it.


    The two of them carefully approached the border area and found that the lights were brightly lit. It was obvious that someone was guarding the area.


    The night sky was a good opportunity to investigate the news. The two of them didn''t rest and approached directly.


    The closer they got, the more shocked liu chen and the others felt. These people didn''t seem to be many, but they were well equipped. They could tell that they were the main force. If someone who didn''t know about it rushed in, they would definitely die miserably.


    "Xiao chen, are you sure you can get close?"


    At a time like this, Murong yi would ask liu chen for his opinion because liu chen had the most say in the dark.


    "The guards are very strict. They''re several times more strict than the guards in their camp. There must be some big secret here. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so vigilant."


    He found that the patrolling men were all in high spirits, and no one looked tired. They seemed to be planning something very important.


    "It''s hard to get close, but it''s too tight. We may only need a little movement to attract the attention of others, so we have to be very careful."


    Murong yi didn''t say anything. He only made an "Ok" gesture to him, indicating that he would carefully follow behind him.


    Liu chen looked ahead while Murong yi stood behind him to protect his safety. The two of them carefully walked forward, trying to avoid alerting others.


    Fortunately, liu chen''s x-ray vision was very wide, so the two of them were a little closer to each other.


    However, the closer they got to them, the more strict the guards were. Even the ground was pulled up by many thin black lines. There were a few small bells hanging on each line. If they accidentally touched the black line, they would definitely shake the little bell. By then, everyone would know that they had broken in.


    The more this happened, the more they felt that there was a big secret here. Otherwise, they would not have done it so closely.


    "Yi, there are a lot of black lines inside. Be careful of my feet and follow me."


    Because he was too focused, he was already sweating profusely and nervous, afraid that he would accidentally make a mistake and cause harm to him and Murong yi.


    "Don''t be too nervous. I trust you. You have to believe in yourself too."


    Murong yi had always been very confident in liu chen. He didn''t show any signs of nervousness at all, and his expression was as calm as if he was visiting his own backyard.


    Seeing him like this, liu chen also felt that he was too nervous, and his mood slowly relaxed, making him feel much more relaxed.


    After walking for about an hour, liu chen and the others finally reached a building. The building was covered with barbed wire. Murong yi threw a leaf at it and found that the barbed wire leaf instantly burned.


    "There''s electricity, we can''t get past it."


    Liu chen was a little distressed.


    If they didn''t come back in vain, they wouldn''t be able to enter.


    As for the place without barbed wire, there was no way to get close to it. The guards were ten times more powerful than this place, almost one step at a time. It was difficult to get close to the sky.


    Murong yi also looked at it seriously for a while and felt that there was no way to go in for the time being, so he had no choice but to say, "Retreat first. Come back when you think of a way. It''s not a good idea to barge in."


    "Okay."


    He had no better choice but to listen to Murong yi''s opinion.


    The two of them decided to leave.


    Suddenly, some screams came from the building. When the two of them heard it, they did not move. Instead, they quietly lay in the grass, wondering if they could still hear some other sounds.


    At first, there was only a scream, followed by a second voice, a third voice, a fourth, a fifth... In the end, liu chen didn''t know how many people were screaming because the screams that lingered in his ear were not only screams, but also screams.


    This kind of voice was too penetrating. Even if liu chen didn''t have the ability to sense pain, he still felt a little painful.


    He looked at Murong yi with a pale face and said, "Yi, will they be here to experiment on living people?"


    "It''s possible."


    Murong yi''s expression didn''t look too good. He didn''t agree with this kind of experiment with a living human being.


    If he was really experimenting with living people, then he thought that he knew why the soldiers who came to the border had all disappeared. He should have been caught and used as an experiment. As for why he didn''t arrest ordinary people, he now understood.


    Even a strong and sturdy soldier could cry in pain like this. If it was an ordinary person, it would probably be painful to death. By then, it would only be a waste of virus, so there was no point in it.


    I don''t know if they succeeded in the experiment.


    Liu chen''s x-ray vision was always open. When he entered this place, it had not been closed. Very quickly, he saw the young man and the african macho man.


    Thinking back, they had already left their camp and ran to this side, which should have become their experimental base.

 Chapter 397 Big Discovery

    "Yi, I saw the japanese teenager and the african macho man. They''ve already come over here. If that''s the case, will the defense of their camp be more relaxed? Why don''t we let fatty take a look?"


    Since these two people were not on the camp, then they gave them a chance. They only needed to let fu deyi sneak into the camp of the other party and find a chance to go down to the basement to get a real sample of the virus, which would also help him to develop the antidote.


    Murong thought it over and thought it was feasible. He nodded in agreement.


    Liu chen carefully looked at the young man and the macho man, wanting to see some information from their mouths.


    During this time, he had been practicing lip language and hoped that it would help him at this time.


    The young man took the white towel from his subordinate and wiped his hand before he said, "He failed again. This is not a good omen. The boss has already spoken and asked us to investigate this virus as soon as possible. The success rate is better than half. He wants more people to serve him."


    The african macho man frowned and said, "Boss, it''s easy to say. If it''s an ordinary virus, it has been successfully studied and the success rate is ninety percent. But what he wants is a virus that changes human cells. There''s no such high success rate. It''s good that one out of ten thousand people can do it. This is something that we just discovered not too long ago. Isn''t boss''s request too high?"


    The young man shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "You should know the boss''s temper. He won''t care about your process. All he needs is results. As long as your results are satisfactory, he won''t ask much about your process. Similarly, if the task isn''t completed, you should know the end. He seems to be a little impatient."


    "I know, but there aren''t enough experimental bodies. Those ordinary people can''t bear this kind of pain at all. They can only find someone who has been trained as a carrier."


    "Don''t worry about that. The boss already knows the situation here. Nie junao can''t move for the time being. He''s afraid that they''ll ruin our plan, so a chinese army of 2,000 people will come over in a week. We''ll be able to take them all down by then. That will be enough for us to experiment for a long time."


    The african macho man said, "In that case, I''m relieved. The first successful person has already been arranged. Now, let''s go see the second successful person and see what his special abilities are."


    They didn''t know if it was because they were relaxed, but these words were actually spoken in mandarin, which made liu chen very happy. He was really afraid that these people would communicate in english, so he really couldn''t understand a single word.


    After those people left, the two of them didn''t stay any longer and turned around to leave slowly.


    After pouring a safe place, liu chen wiped the sweat off his face and called out that it was a close call.


    This trip was too dangerous. If they were to be careless, they would attract the attention of the other party, and then they would become part of the army testing drugs.


    When they reached a safe place, Murong yi asked, "Xiao chen, what did those people say?"


    "I don''t know much about lip language, but I saw them say that in a week, an army will come from china. They''re going to capture all those people and use them as test materials. This is their experimental base."


    This was a momentous news. They needed to inform nie junao to contact the chinese military and not let them come over. Otherwise, they would send the sheep into the tiger''s den and directly give it to the other party as a test product. No one could go to the place where nie junao lived.


    However, liu chen was very curious about what they were talking about. The boss was actually able to send an army over, so he was afraid that it was not a simple person. Even if nie junao really sent the news back, he might not be able to stop that army from coming.


    "Just let your brother handle this matter. However, there''s a signal jammer here. We can''t contact your brother and need to leave for now."


    Although the other party didn''t think that anyone would break in, they still took precautions. There were many signal jammers installed here, and their phones were useless here.


    "Big brother, there are also some signal jammers in the place where they live. I don''t know exactly where they are. Because it''s inconvenient to look for them, I can only return to the camp if I want to bring this news to big brother."


    Those people didn''t give them a chance to take advantage of them. Everything was well prepared and everything was ready. It was inconvenient for them to act.


    Liu chen felt that after seven days of sleep, he realized that many things had become more and more difficult to deal with.


    "Any more information? I see you don''t look well."


    Speaking of this, liu chen''s expression was very bad because the news of another person was not good news for them because it was news that could change the situation.


    "The other news is that they''ve already discovered a mutation of the virus, and they already have a superpower that can be controlled. The second one seems to have just been born. They''re planning to go over and take a look."


    They didn''t know what those people''s abilities were, but it was precisely because of this that they found it difficult to deal with them. Unknown dangers were the scariest. If they knew what they were, they could at least start preparing how to defend themselves.


    "You can''t keep this news from your brother anymore. You have to tell him to find a way to let the military know that if these people''s battlefield really spreads to china, those people with special abilities will be in great trouble."


    In fact, from the beginning, Murong yi felt that this kind of important matter shouldn''t be hidden from nie junao. After all, he was the supreme leader here, so he needed to report everything to him so that he could pass the news to the country.


    "Yi, you don''t understand. I didn''t tell my big brother because I had scruples in my heart. I suspect that someone in the chinese military is the leader of this incident. Even if it isn''t, it has to do with this matter. If my big brother sends the news back, it may not be able to pass it to the real person. If it reaches the wrong person, Then it will be even more troublesome. We will just alert the enemy."


    During this period of time, he had been thinking about how to tell nie junao about this. However, no matter how he thought about it, he felt that he shouldn''t tell nie junao about it, nor should he report it to the higher-ups''leaders. They needed to secretly develop an antidote and take action when they needed it in the end.

 Chapter 397：The Final Decision of 398

    Murong yi had never thought of these things that liu chen thought. Now that liu chen said that, he felt that it was necessary for him to seriously consider the credibility of his words.


    However, after thinking for a long time, he felt his hair stand on end and understood his scruples.


    If no one had tipped him off, the other party wouldn''t have been suppressing nie junao. Who was nie junao? She was the leader''s genius, so how could she lose every time unless someone told the enemy about his plan?


    Nie junao was far away in africa.


    "If there really is someone up there, then this matter will be troublesome. I''m afraid that the people on our side have already been abandoned. If we can''t go back, we will become the first target after the other party''s experiment is successful."


    Murong yi was satisfied with the change very quickly. Liu chen only gave him a hint and he had already thought of everything, which made liu chen admire him. He had observed and found evidence to find out a little bit, and Murong yi only speculated based on a few clues, and he already knew most of the things.


    "So what do we do now?"


    He could have solved this problem by himself, but when he saw Murong yi by his side, he couldn''t help but ask him.


    Not only did he find himself strongly reliant on Murong yi, but Murong yi himself also found this problem.


    On the one hand, he felt that it was not good for liu chen to rely on him like this. On the other hand, he felt very happy when he saw how dependent liu chen was, and his heart was very conflicted.


    "How about this? Let''s go back first. Let''s tell nie junao about this question. As for how to decide, he will decide. Moreover, the security here is very strict. It''s not necessarily useful for us to stay here. Let''s go back first."


    "That''s fine. Let''s go back in the middle of the night. The army of 2,000 people can''t be a test for those people no matter what. We have to save them."


    The idea in his heart was that Murong yi would go back and tell nie junao about this. He would stay here to observe and see if he could find some useful news, but he also understood that his idea would not be supported by Murong yi, so it was better not to mention it.


    Moreover, since those people had already developed a successful type of virus, he had to go back and investigate the solution. Otherwise, they would definitely be at a disadvantage.


    Time was really too tight, and there was no time to delay. If only the teacher was here, he would be able to let himself into his dream. Where time stood still, he would be able to study boldly.


    As for the teacher, he didn''t know how his injuries were. He didn''t go out, and he didn''t know where to find him. He couldn''t even hand over the bone flower to him.


    Touching the bone flower in his arms, he had a faint worry on his face. Because the teacher was injured because of him, he didn''t know how long it would take for the teacher to go into seclusion this time.


    "Ai."


    Liu chen sighed slightly and sneaked away from the border with Murong yi.


    He thought that his sighing voice was very low, but he still let Murong yi know.


    Based on Murong yi''s understanding of him, he soon understood why he sighed.


    "Don''t worry. Although your teacher''s cultivation has been damaged and her life expectancy has been reduced, she will be fine for now. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Murong yi was able to see through his thoughts. He didn''t think it was strange, so he said gloomily, "But I want to give the bone flower to the teacher and let him recover. I heard that the bone flower can even increase its life span. I want it to make up for the life lost by the teacher."


    "You will get what you want."


    Murong yi felt that liu chen must have met a powerful person during his journey to find bone flower, otherwise, he wouldn''t even know that bone flower could last for a long time. However, liu chen didn''t take the initiative to mention it, so he couldn''t be bothered to ask.


    Liu chen originally didn''t believe bone immortal''s words. Although he had different feelings towards the teacher, who knew if he was telling the truth. Now that even Murong yi had said so, he was relieved that he could continue Bian Que''s life.


    The two of them did not stay any longer. After they returned to the place where they had parked their cars, they rushed back in a dusty manner.


    On top of the camp, everyone was arguing and writing something.


    The captain, who had always been biased against liu chen and the others, gathered his people and wanted to rush into liu chen''s room to see if they were really in the room.


    "How dare you break in? My brothers are unconscious. What are you doing?"


    Fu deyi stood guard at the door of the room, refusing to let those people in because he knew that liu chen and the others were not in the room at all. If these people entered, they would definitely expose their secrets.


    Although the teammates who came with fu deyi didn''t know why fu deyi didn''t let these people in, they still stood firmly by fu deyi''s side and glared at those people. As long as fu deyi didn''t agree, they would never let these people in.


    The captain sneered, "Unconscious? You''re kidding me. You''ve been unconscious for over ten days? Or is he doing some kind of dharma work? He does it for a few days?"


    Fu deyi had a headache. These people came over because nie junao and instructor xiao weren''t here at this time, so he couldn''t stop them.


    "Dharma? We are soldiers. Chairman mao said not to believe those things. Why, do you want to disturb the military?"


    After all, he had never lost even if he paid for it. This person wanted to fight with him, but he was still a little too young to see if he would torture him to death.


    "You..."


    The captain didn''t expect fu youyou to put such a big cap on him as soon as he opened his mouth, and his expression didn''t look good.


    At this moment, a young man beside the captain said, "Captain doesn''t have such thoughts at all. You''re bullying captain, but we have to pay attention to evidence. Murong yi and liu chen haven''t seen anyone for more than ten days. You said that they were unconscious, but we didn''t see them. Who would believe that? If you don''t let us see the two of them today, it means that you have something on your mind."


    Fu deyi remembered that this person was another traitor.


    Did they find something? Fu deju was confused.

 Chapter 399 Are You Undercover?

    "Why? What do you want to see us for?"


    Just as fu deyi and the others were in a dilemma, liu chen''s voice slowly sounded. The tightly shut door opened from the inside, and liu chen and Murong yi slowly walked out.


    "Xiao chen?"


    Fu deyou didn''t expect liu chen and the others to come back so quickly. His eyes were full of surprise. When he thought that there was someone else here, he immediately said, "You''re finally awake. You''re so worried about me. What do you think?"


    Knowing that fu deyou was asking about this trip to the border, liu chen nodded faintly, indicating that it was not bad. He then walked out and stood in front of the captain and said calmly, "Little captain, I don''t know what you''ve been calling us for. Now that we''re in front of you, you can tell us directly if you need anything."


    Although liu chen had a smile on his face, that smile made people feel like the wind in early spring, with a hint of coldness.


    "I..."


    The captain originally thought that liu chen and the others weren''t here at all, so he dared to come over and interrogate liu chen. Now that he saw liu chen, he was at a loss for words and didn''t know how to answer his question.


    Even the traitor obediently retreated behind him and looked at liu chen with a dark expression, not saying a word.


    They thought that liu chen and the others might have already left this place, so they came here to test it out. They were afraid that they would not be able to respond to them even if they did something they did not know. Now it seemed that they were overthinking.


    Seeing that they didn''t say anything, liu chen calmly said. "I just want to ask you what you''re trying to do. Did we break the law or disobey the military order? Do you want to arrest us and punish us by military law with so many people around our room?" What right do you have?"


    Although liu chen looked approachable, he wouldn''t be angry. But only if he didn''t touch his bottom line. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be polite.


    Looking at these people, he remembered the news that he had received at the border. Two thousand troops would soon be sent to the other party for testing. Thinking of this, his anger grew even more intense.


    The captain knew he was in the wrong and had no choice but to speak softly.


    "I''m sorry, it was my fault this time. It was my fault to believe what I said. I thought that you weren''t here, so I came here. I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ve offended you."


    The captain was a person with clear love and hatred. Although she didn''t like liu chen and the others, this time he was wrong, so he had the courage to apologize.


    "Sorry? I''m sorry, that''s enough. If we were sent by the second lieutenant to carry out the mission this time, and you''re looking for us in such a big way, if we''re really not here, then wouldn''t you tell the enemy that we''re not in the barracks and might run out to investigate the other party? Are you undercover? Are you doing this stupid thing to let the enemy know about us?"


    "Nonsense. I, hu yixing, am sitting properly. How can I be an undercover? Don''t spout nonsense."


    Upon hearing that liu chen suspected that he was undercover, hu yi was instantly unhappy and his face turned ashen. To him, calling him an undercover was an insult.


    "I know you''re not, but what you''ve done this time is very suspicious. You''re a captain, so you have to take care of everything in your team yourself. Don''t listen to this kid''s provocation. Don''t even know if you''re at a disadvantage."


    Liu chen had said the first sentence out loud, but he had told him the next part in hu yi''s ear.


    He knew that hu yi wasn''t undercover because hu yi was someone his brother trusted, but the guy beside him couldn''t believe it. Because he was undercover, he was reminding hu yi to be careful.


    Hu yi looked up at him and nodded, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault this time. I apologize. I''ll reflect on what you said. I''m sorry for disturbing your rest and causing you confusion."


    Hu yi didn''t realize that when liu chen mentioned the word "Undercover," the guy beside him was so nervous that he clenched his fists tightly. However, when he saw that liu chen didn''t look at him, he relaxed and guessed that liu chen was just spouting nonsense.


    "Let''s go."


    He didn''t succeed in finding trouble, but was taught a lesson instead. Hu yi didn''t look too good and quickly left with his people.


    Seeing that hu yi had already left, the man glanced at liu chen and said, "It''s a crime to slander a comrade without any evidence. You should be careful yourself."


    "Really? Then be careful yourself, ungrateful fellow."


    Liu chen gave him a bright smile, which made the man confused, so he obediently followed hu yi away.


    He really wanted to know if liu chen really knew his identity, or if it was just a casual remark. Regardless of the assumptions in that area, he had to be more careful. It would be best to test and see if it was true or not. Otherwise, he was really worried.


    After those people left, liu chen and his teammates immediately surrounded them and some of them said, "Captain, dr. Liu, fatty said that you guys were unconscious for more than ten days. We were worried sick. Now that we see that you''re awake, we can rest assured."


    The group of people chattered about their concern to liu chen and the others, and they were especially moved by it. Even Murong yi, who had always been cold, had a faint smile on his face.


    Liu chen only spoke after they had finished their concern, "Thank you for your concern, but now that we''re awake, we''re fine. Everyone, go down and rest well. You''ve recovered your energy and said that it won''t be long before we go back to the battlefield."


    "Yes."


    The moment those people heard that they were about to go to the battlefield, they immediately felt as if they had been beaten to a pulp. They were very happy and quickly disappeared here.


    After everyone left, the place instantly became quiet. Fu deyou couldn''t wait to know what they had gained from their trip this time. How did they come back so soon?


    "Let''s talk inside."


    Fu deyou couldn''t wait to speak after the three of them entered the room, "Tell me about your situation. You''re back so soon? Fortunately, you''re back. Otherwise, the second lieutenant and the others wouldn''t be here today. I really don''t know how to settle this."


    What happened today was really embarrassing for him. If he didn''t let them see it, they would definitely not give up. If they were to see it, there would be no one in the room at all. Fortunately, liu chen and the others came back in time and didn''t let those people achieve their goal.


    Liu chen was in a good mood and joked when he saw that fu jiu was in a bad mood, "To be honest, there are also things that you can''t solve. It really surprised me."


    Fu deju once said that he was a know-it-all who could solve anything.

 Chapter 400 Results

    Being teased by liu chen, fu deyi didn''t feel awkward at all. Anyway, liu chen often suppressed him and bullied him, so he was already used to it.


    "You must be happy to tease me. Tell me what happened at the border. Why are you so angry the moment you came back?"


    Not only did Murong yi know liu chen, he also knew liu chen very well. It was a matter of anger that he wanted to vent when he came back.


    Liu chen realized that he had been thoroughly studied by Murong yi and fu deyou. In front of them, he didn''t seem to have any secrets.


    However, he didn''t feel unhappy at all. Instead, he felt very happy. If it weren''t for the fact that these two were his brothers, he probably wouldn''t have spent so much time studying him and getting to know him.


    "You''re right again. We really know something big at the border. Their research on the virus has been successful, and they know about the mutated virus. The other party already has two successful superpowered people, but they don''t know what their power is."


    Every time he thought of this, his head would ache so badly that he didn''t know what to do, especially since he didn''t have a solution to solve it now.


    When he heard this, fu youyou''s chubby face pressed against hers, implying that he was upset about it.


    He knew about this, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so fast. It had only been a few days and he had successfully studied the virus.


    In particular, there were mutant superpowered people, and this was even more so. If they met some people who didn''t know what was going on during the battle, they would just give up and give up. Anyway, they wouldn''t be able to kill themselves.


    He finally understood why liu chen was so angry.


    "Isn''t that doctor dead? Who did the research? Could it be that the doctor we killed was just a cover? The real doctor had already arrived?"


    "That''s possible."


    Liu chen felt that his head was hurting badly. Everything was too unexpected for him. He really didn''t know what to do now.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought about what fu deyou had said.


    Seeing that he was anxious, Murong yi patted him on the shoulder and said, "Relax, don''t worry."


    There were many things that happened to liu chen these days, and he was always easily angered. Every time, it was Murong yi who would enlighten him so that he wouldn''t have a problem sooner or later.


    He tried to calm himself down and said. The other party not only developed the correct virus, but also knew the benefits of the mutated virus. They also planned to find strong people to do experiments and create more superpowered people. So, in a few days, the chinese military would send over a force of 2,000 people. Then, it became a test subject for the other party."


    It was not easy for him to control his anger. The moment he mentioned this, his anger immediately rose. Ever since he released his anger in the ghost world, he realized that he had lost control of himself and was often unable to control himself, wanting to vent the anger in his heart.


    He knew that there was a spirit fire in his body. It was a very powerful fire. If it was released in reality, something big would definitely happen. However, he felt that he was about to lose control.


    Seeing that liu chen''s eyes had turned a little red, Murong yi grabbed his hand and said, "Xiao chen, calm down. Do you still remember the ghost world?"


    It was impossible for him to forget what had happened that time.


    "Yi, thank you. I almost lost control again."


    The two of them did not care about fu deyi''s presence. Some words came out directly, which made fu deyi look confused. For example, they were talking about the ghost world, and fu deyi found that he could not understand them at all.


    However, he could tell that liu chen''s condition was a little dangerous.


    "Xiao chen, you can''t do this. You have to control yourself. No matter how angry you are, you have to control yourself."


    "Alright, I understand. I will try my best to control it. Don''t worry, that kind of thing won''t happen again."


    Although it wouldn''t cause any trouble for the living, it would definitely burn down a hundred miles around.


    "What are you guys talking about?"


    After listening to them for a long time, fu deyi finally decided to ask them out. He wanted to be a wise man.


    "Fatty, just listen to this. Don''t ask. It''s not good for you. Oh right, where''s big brother and the others? Also, we''ll let you see the enemy''s camp. How''s it going?"


    There were some things that they didn''t want to deceive fu li, so they could only say nothing and it wouldn''t do him any good.


    Fu deyi didn''t care. Since they said they couldn''t say it, then they couldn''t say it. It wasn''t like he had to listen.


    "Alright, I won''t say anything. I won''t keep asking. Let me tell you what happened that day. When we went over to investigate, we found that the garrison of the enemy''s barracks was much more relaxed than usual. He easily infiltrated it, but I didn''t get any useful information."


    Hearing his words, liu chen was a little puzzled. He thought that even if those people moved their headquarters to the border area, they wouldn''t take everything away. They must have left something behind, but they didn''t find it.


    "Nothing? What about the basement? The basement is still there. Do you want to go in?"


    Fu deyou shook his head and called, "Although there are fewer guards, the basement is still heavily guarded and there is no way to get close to it, so I didn''t take the risk to enter in the end. However, I heard a series of screams from outside and it was very scary."


    Fu deyou recalled the voices and said, "Those voices are lacking in breath. Obviously, they aren''t experts. I suspect that the original inhabitants of this place were captured by them as test subjects."


    Fu deyi didn''t look too pleased when he mentioned this because he really didn''t expect those people to be so cruel and experiment with living people. Moreover, they were weak and powerless.

 Chapter 401 Warning

    Liu chen felt his anger, which he had finally suppressed, climb up again, but he forcefully suppressed it.


    "Since that basement is still there, I''ll go there myself. Before those people come back, the guards here are not strict. I''ll personally check what they are and I want to know where there are some secrets."


    "Let''s talk about this when nie junao comes back. Tell nie junao what happened over there first and then make other decisions. We just came back, and those two will definitely keep an eye on our whereabouts. We''re not suitable to go out now."


    When Murong yi heard that liu chen was going to take a risk again, he calmly opened his mouth and walked back to his room first.


    "Alright, let''s wait for big brother to come back. Fatty, you stay here and wake me up when big brother comes back. We have something to say. Now I want to sleep for a while. I''m too tired to sleep for four days and four nights."


    "Alright, you guys go to sleep first. I''ll wake you up when the second lieutenant and the others return."


    Fu deyu also knew that they must be tired these days, so he nodded and left to let them have a good rest.


    Liu chen and the others came back in the morning. He thought that he would wake up at noon at the most. However, once he fell asleep, he slept for a whole day. When he woke up, it was already dark.


    The room was lit, but there was no one but him.


    Liu chen lifted the quilt and walked down. He walked outside and saw that everyone was sitting in the courtyard while nie junao sat in the middle, seemingly lecturing them.


    He did not disturb them, but quietly walked over and quietly stood aside to listen to what they were saying.


    Nie junao coldly looked at the soldiers and said, "I know that some of you saw that we''re in a bad situation and had some thoughts that we shouldn''t have. But I warn you, you better not let me find out. Otherwise, the end will be very miserable."


    Hearing what he said, the expressions of those people changed. Especially those two traitors, after hearing nie junao''s words, their faces turned pale. They were worried that nie junao would discover their identity.


    Liu chen secretly observed the mutated human with his x-ray vision and found that his virus had started to spread.


    Liu chen thought to himself, "It''s bad. The virus in that person''s body won''t be suppressed for long. If the virus in his body attacks here, I don''t know if he will lose his mind. If that happens, it will cause great harm here."


    He roughly estimated that the person''s virus would last a week at most, and that a week would be the deadline. If he didn''t find a way to solve this problem, that person would be completely mutated.


    On the other side, liu chen was still thinking about something, hu yi said, "Second lieutenant, you don''t have to deliberately keep everyone in suspense. Just tell us who''s the spy and who''s the undercover. We''ll just capture him and kill him."


    Nie junao smiled brightly when he heard hu yi''s words, "I''m just kidding. I saw that everyone was too nervous, so I wanted to find a topic to relieve everyone''s boredom. We''re all good soldiers working for the country, how could we do such a thing?"


    Hearing nie junao''s words, the two spies finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, nie junao changed the topic and said, "I heard that someone wanted to harm my brother this morning?"


    When hu yi heard this, his body trembled and he said, "Second lieutenant, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. There''s no such thing as that. It''s nothing."


    She knew that nie junao had said it to him on purpose, and she suddenly felt very embarrassed. No matter what, the second lieutenant brought them here to fight against the enemy together, so they could be considered as living and dying together. His younger brother was willing to come to such a dangerous place. He should respect them and shouldn''t target liu chen and the others everywhere.


    Nie junao''s face darkened. Just as he was about to speak, hu yi immediately said, "Second lieutenant, dr. Liu is here. Take a look."


    When nie junao turned to look at liu chen, hu yi immediately ran away.


    He was always against liu chen, but hu yi still respected nie junao. In order to prevent nie junao from being angry with him, he chose to run away directly.


    Nie junao turned around and saw liu chen, but when he turned back, he found that hu yi had disappeared and was helpless, but he didn''t say anything else.


    "Alright, this matter ends here. All of you go and rest."


    "Yes, second lieutenant."


    After those people left, nie junao stood up and walked to liu chen and asked with concern, "Xiao chen, you''re awake. How do you feel?"


    Liu chen rubbed his dizzy head and laughed. "I''m fine, big brother. Didn''t you ask fatty to wake me up as soon as you came back?" Why did you let me sleep for so long?"


    "I told him not to call you. I wanted you to have a good rest. You guys are tired this time too. It''s time for you to have a good rest."


    Liu chen didn''t say anything else. He looked around and didn''t see Murong yi, "Where''s yi?"


    "I''m going to make you some food. It should be almost done. Let''s go back to our room first. Let me know about the border while we eat."


    When they returned to the house, they found that Murong yi and fu deyu had already brought the food into the room and were about to go out to look for him.


    Liu chen was really hungry. When he saw the food, he didn''t stand on ceremony and started to gobble it down. He didn''t clean up the dishes until he was full.


    "So, you''re pregnant with someone from the top, and you''re someone with a high position?"


    After listening to liu chen''s story, not to mention him, even nie junao looked incredulous. He didn''t expect this matter to be so involved.


    Liu chen didn''t say anything, but fu deyi said instead, "Xiao chen''s suspicion is not unreasonable. He can mobilize the army to come here, and he can cover the sky with his own hands. It can''t be an ordinary person. Ordinary people don''t have such great capabilities, and they don''t have such great authority."


    Nie junao didn''t look good. In his opinion, even soldiers were willing to sacrifice their lives to protect their country, so it was impossible for them to do things that hurt the country and hurt others and themselves, which was contrary to their purpose when they received military training.


    But anything is possible. Maybe someone really betrayed the country for some reason.


    However, if all of this was true, it would be hard for them to report this matter to the nation. If the news fell into the hands of those people and did not reach the place they should be, then they might actually alert the enemy.


    Seeing that nie junao was also in a difficult position, liu chen said, "Big brother, why don''t you give the news to grandpa xiao? He might have a solution."

 Chapter 402 Big Secret

    "That''s a good idea. Let''s not pass this news on to the nation. Let''s pass it on to grandpa xiao. As a teacher, even if he retires, he has a lot of power in the military. Most importantly, he is someone we believe in."


    Nie junao''s eyes lit up, and he immediately decided to tell this news to senior xiao because they had no better choice than him.


    They could have passed the news to elder nie, but he was far away in Hainan and had limited capabilities, so they could only give it to senior xiao.


    However, in the end, the two brothers discussed for a while and decided to tell old master nie the news as well. After all, he was also an old leader, so even if he couldn''t do it himself, he still had connections, so he could secretly investigate and see if he could find out anything.


    After this matter was settled, nie junao asked again. "This matter has been passed on to grandpa xiao. We don''t know how he will solve it yet, but what will happen to the army of 2,000 people?" If they do come over, it will be troublesome."


    Liu chen glanced at nie junao and felt extremely tortured inside. He didn''t know if he should tell him about the virus, but in the end, he decided to say it.


    Since the other party had already succeeded in their research, they would eventually use it on the battlefield. If they had told them earlier, they would have prepared themselves mentally so that they wouldn''t be afraid.


    "Big brother, the more troublesome things are still to come. It''s a bit inconceivable that this matter is more lethal. You have to decide whether or not to report it as soon as possible."


    "Tell me, what else can I not accept now? Saying it all at once will help me think of a solution at once."


    He cleared his throat and said, "The other party has developed a virus that can improve the cellular structure of the body. It can contact the greatest potential in the human body, causing people to lose their sanity and their fighting power to soar. It''s a killing machine that only knows how to kill and doesn''t know how to feel pain, and they''ve already studied it It was sent to the other party as a test. After the virus mutates, it can improve the human''s potential and activate a special ability. Moreover, everyone''s abilities are different."


    "Is what you said true?"


    Nie junao felt that his brain couldn''t think for a moment. He always felt that what he said with liu chen was not on the same channel, and what liu chen said was like a technology movie, which made him somewhat incredulous.


    "He''s telling the truth. Do you remember those two traitors? They have this kind of virus in their bodies, and one of them is a mutated virus, but the other party doesn''t know about it, and he doesn''t know about it either."


    Seeing that liu chen was a little thirsty, Murong yi had no choice but to tell nie junao what liu chen was going to say next.


    Fu deyi also said, "Second lieutenant, do you remember the first time our three brothers went to the enemy camp at night? It was the same time that they found out that the other party''s experimental base was there, but most of it had already been transferred to the border. There shouldn''t be anything left."


    Nie junao knew about the base on this side because he had gone to investigate with fu deshu after liu chen and the others had spread the news that day. At that time, fu deyi wanted to investigate the other party''s basement, but because it was too dangerous, he refused.


    "Is their experimental base where you wanted to go that day?"


    "That''s right, that''s the place. Even if it''s heavily guarded and can''t enter, I don''t know what to do."


    Nie junao accepted so many news at once, and he was completely dumbfounded. He even felt that his brain was not used. He remembered that he was just an ordinary lieutenant leading the army and fighting, but now he had become an actor in a hollywood movie. What they said really made him feel incredible.


    "Big brother, I know you think it''s incredible. This is also the reason why we didn''t tell you in the beginning. But now, it''s impossible not to tell you. The other party has already prepared everything. If I don''t tell you, if you don''t know, then there will really be something that you can''t defend yourself against."


    Nie junao tried his best to accept this fact and said, "Then you say that one of these two people is a mutated virus. Is there any big problem?"


    "I don''t know if it will affect him at the moment, but his mutated virus is quite powerful. The suppressive drugs that those people created for him will soon be ineffective. I estimated that it will be ineffective in a week at most, so I want to keep this person."


    He wanted to keep this person and see what his power was, what the success rate was, and what the survival rate was. He didn''t need to test him. However, he wanted to use him as a research subject so that he could work out a solution faster.


    They immediately understood liu chen''s thoughts. Nie junao also supported him in doing this. He nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, let''s arrest him first. In this way, he has no ability to escape."


    Liu chen didn''t agree with fu deyi''s idea.


    He felt that one of the two people who betrayed him had truly betrayed him.


    Seeing that he was determined to win, nie junao didn''t say anything more and said, "That''s fine. I''ll leave this person to you. You can do whatever you want. With big brother backing you up, you can do it without worry, but only if you take good care of yourself and protect yourself."


    He never objected to liu chen doing anything. His only request was to protect himself and not to put himself in danger.


    "I know what you plan to do about this. Do you need to tell the higher-ups?"


    This question was even more mind-boggling than the previous one. They didn''t know who to tell about that question, so they didn''t know who to tell.


    Seeing that neither of them knew who to tell, Murong yi said directly, "It''s good that you tell elder nie about this. As for the others, don''t say it. I believe that elder nie will have his own way. He will understand what to do."

 Chapter 403 What Do You Think

    In the end, they decided to tell elder nie about the virus by himself. It wasn''t that they didn''t trust him, but they felt that senior xiao was already very busy and they couldn''t cause him any more trouble.


    When old Mr. Nie heard the news, he couldn''t sit still anymore. His hands were trembling.


    "Jun ao, is this true? This matter is of great importance. If you don''t have real evidence, you can''t spout nonsense. It''s too much."


    He didn''t know that liu chen had gone to africa, so he thought that this was what nie junao said alone.


    Nie junao said, "Grandfather, don''t worry. This matter is absolutely true. What xiao chen heard by his own ears can''t be wrong. Moreover, the virus has been confirmed to be real, so you have to work harder over there. Because the african border has been occupied by those people, we can''t go back for the time being."


    "What? When did xiao chen, that little brat, run to you?"


    Old Mr. Nie was furious and his voice was so loud that liu chen could hear it through his phone. He could only roll his eyes at nie junao.


    He felt that his elder brother had done it on purpose. He had purposely told his grandfather that he had come to africa so that his grandfather could talk about him.


    Nie junao simply handed the phone to liu chen. He had no choice but to take it and say, "Grandfather, I''m xiao chen. I''m in africa with big brother now. I heard what big brother said with my own ears. I also found out about the virus."


    He had no choice but to speak up, but at the same time, he still secretly took his phone away from his ears. He knew that elder nie would definitely speak to him when he heard what he said.


    As expected, elder nie''s growling voice came through the phone.


    "Well, you little brat, how long have you been sneaking off to africa? If this had not happened, would you not have told me about it? You''ve grown wings, haven''t you? You''ve been hiding from me and running around."


    Liu chen thought about it and decided to throw the blame on someone else in order not to let the old man continue to be angry with him.


    "Grandpa, listen to me. It wasn''t all my fault. Grandpa xiao sent me to the army to study, and then the army came here directly. I thought grandpa xiao told you about me."


    Grandpa xiao, don''t blame me for betraying you. After all, I''m being scolded by myself, so I''m a little out of balance, so I want to drag teacher xiao down with me. In this way, everyone will be scolded and their hearts will be equally balanced.


    "This annoying fellow is making trouble again. Just wait and see if grandfather doesn''t scold him to death. Be careful and protect yourself. You two little b* stards, not a single one of you is worrying me."


    Sure enough, hearing liu chen''s words, elder nie''s anger instantly shifted and he didn''t continue to blame him. He thought that master xiao must have bewitched him to go to africa.


    "Mmm, I know. Grandfather, don''t worry. Brother and I will take good care of ourselves. With our hands, even if there is any danger, we can avoid it. So grandfather, you don''t have to worry about us. You''re still worried about what we''ve told you. We can''t investigate this matter clearly. We''ll be in danger here."


    In order not to let elder nie continue to pay attention to his own matters, liu chen had no choice but to shift his attention to something else. After all, this matter was really too important. If they didn''t find out soon, they would be very dangerous here.


    As expected, the old man did not bother with liu chen''s topic as he spoke seriously, "Grandfather knows what kind of person your brother is. This kind of thing won''t be a joke. Since you''ve already said so, grandfather will definitely investigate it as soon as possible. At least, he won''t let you have a big threat over there."


    "That''s good, grandpa. I''ll hang up now. I''m quite busy here. We''ll call you if anything happens."


    "That''s fine. Grandfather will investigate this matter carefully. You guys take care of yourself over there. If anything happens, grandfather will call you."


    "Okay, bye, grandpa."


    At the same time as he hung up the phone, liu chen heard old master nie cursing old master xiao nonstop and helplessly shrugged his shoulders because he felt that old master xiao was about to suffer a foolhardy disaster.


    After passing the phone to nie junao, liu chen noticed that the group of them were staring at him. He was puzzled and asked, "What are you all looking at me for? Did I do something that is both human and divine?"


    Fu deyi put his arm around liu chen''s shoulder and laughed, "Xiao chen, you can do it. You''re a good liar. Teacher xiao is taking the blame for you, isn''t he?"


    Liu chen touched his nose and said, "Is it my fault? Grandpa misunderstood himself. I didn''t say grandpa xiao sent me here."


    He didn''t say anything. It was grandpa who was overthinking things. It could be blamed on him, so he was really too wronged.


    "Sure, you''re already bragging about it after complimenting you. We''ve already handed this matter over to old Mr. Nie to investigate, so we can rest assured. Next, we should be worried about that army. That army will definitely come over. Even if grandpa does, he won''t be able to find out for the time being, so we have to think of a way to save him. Two thousand people, we can''t just test them like this."


    Liu chen and the others weren''t joking about this anymore. Liu chen looked at nie junao and asked, "Brother, how''s grandpa xiao?"


    They had already told senior xiao about the spy and asked him to investigate it. It had been two or three days now, so they didn''t know how the news on his side was.


    Nie junao frowned and thought of the urgency of time, he said, "There''s still no news from grandpa xiao. After all, it''s hard to find out about this kind of thing at the moment. Moreover, grandpa xiao also said that the army has already arrived, which means that the rescue is our business. Xiao chen, what do you think about this?"


    They had no way to get all of them to the border at all. That would be too big a target. They would have been captured before they could rescue those people. Therefore, they had to think of a foolproof plan for this matter.


    This matter was not only difficult for nie junao, but also for liu chen and the others, because they didn''t know what method would be easier to solve.


    "Big brother, it''s good that you discuss this matter. I still need to find some answers from the two of them, so I don''t have time to participate in it for now. However, you have to hurry as soon as possible because there isn''t enough time. Just let me know when you have discussed it."

 Chapter 404 I Already Know

    Liu chen didn''t participate in the process of nie junao and the others discussing big things, so he left directly to find those two people.


    There was only one person in the room and the other had gone somewhere. In the room was the person who had mutated the virus from the two of them. When liu chen came over, he stood up curiously and asked, "Doctor liu, why are you here? But what''s the matter?"


    As for liu chen, he was still very grateful. They had come back from their injuries that time. If liu chen had not saved him, he would have died by now.


    Liu chen didn''t see that person in the room and smiled at him, "It''s nothing. I just wanted to come over to take a look. Are you feeling better? Where is your companion?"


    He still had a good impression of this person. At least, he didn''t betray them completely like the other person. Although he betrayed them, he still had some conscience and didn''t do many things.


    Liu chen didn''t think it was strange. They were also traitors, so why was there such a big gap between them?


    "He''s gone out. I don''t know what he''s doing. Dr. Liu, please take a seat. I haven''t had time to thank you for saving your life. You''ve been busy all this time, and I haven''t had time to meet you. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. We''re all chinese. It''s only right to save you, and you''re still a soldier. It''s even more gratifying to save the soldiers. After all, you''ve protected your country and made a lot of contributions to the country. Your achievements will be remembered by the whole nation."


    Liu chen wasn''t saying this to him on purpose, but he wanted to express it from the bottom of his heart.


    In the past, he was just an ordinary little doctor. Although he knew that soldiers had to suffer a lot to protect their country, he didn''t understand what kind of pain it was until he came here.


    The soldiers not only had to protect their country, but also suffered from homesickness and suffering from the pain of leaving. Just like they were now, they could die in a foreign land at any time and never go back. This was more painful than death for those who loved their family.


    He understood everything that he didn''t understand before, especially the person in front of him. He didn''t want to die, nor did he want to betray the country. In the end, he could only live with his conscience. The torment in his heart was something that ordinary people couldn''t bear. It would be better if he betrayed him completely like an ordinary person. What she was most afraid of was that she would suffer if she didn''t betray him completely.


    Although that person knew that liu chen''s words were not meant to be spoken to him on purpose, but when he thought about his betrayal of the country, tears welled up in his eyes.


    He didn''t want to betray her, he really didn''t want to.


    Everyone was afraid of something different, and he was most afraid of not being able to return to his hometown.


    However, after hearing liu chen''s words, his heart wavered. He loved his country so much and loved his hometown. How could he betray him and hurt him?


    The man knelt in front of liu chen with a loud thud, scaring him and quickly stood up to help him up.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Dr. Liu, I''m guilty. I''m a sinner. I''m sorry for saving me. I''m an asshole."


    Liu chen thought to himself, what was this song about? He hadn''t even said his purpose yet, so why was this person already confessing his crime? This made him think about five or six points and couldn''t find a chance to say it.


    After the man was helped up by him, he sat quietly opposite him. He lowered his head and seemed to be thinking about his own words, thinking about how to tell him about himself.


    "Doctor liu, I, qin ming, have never done anything against my conscience in my life. But this time, I did something wrong. I want to tell you that I am not afraid of death. I am just afraid that I won''t be able to return to my hometown."


    Listening to qin ming''s monologue, he knew that he was confessing his betrayal to him, so he didn''t say anything more. He sat quietly beside him, listening to his story, and wanted to hear what he said.


    "Dr. Liu, actually, you shouldn''t have saved me and li san because the two of us aren''t worth saving. We''re just two traitors. We''ve already betrayed the country and the second lieutenant. We''re sinners."


    Qin ming finally said what he had been holding back for a long time, and he suddenly felt much more relaxed. Although he was still alive, it was no different from dying. The reason why he was still holding on was because he wanted to go home.


    Seeing that he was relaxed, liu chen looked up at him and said slowly, "I thought it would take a lot of effort to get you to admit your crimes. I didn''t expect you to admit it before I even opened my mouth. Not bad, you have a high level of awareness. You can still be saved."


    "You know?"


    It wasn''t that qin ming was surprised, but this matter was too inconceivable. Identity.


    "You don''t have to be so surprised, and you don''t have to feel incredible. From the moment you agreed to betray me, I already knew. I also know that one of your friends was killed on the spot because he didn''t want to betray the country and my brother. Although you two agreed to be their spies, But there''s a virus injected into your body. I''ll give you medicine to suppress the virus once every three months. Otherwise, your meridians will burst and you''ll die in pain."


    Qin ming''s face turned pale when he saw that he told the story of his betrayal with li san. He knew that liu chen was not a simple person and was much more difficult to deal with than his elder brother.


    Fortunately, he had admitted his crime now. If he did not admit it, everything would be in his scheme. Fortunately, he and li san and yamamoto wild son felt that their plan was flawless. It turned out that everything was in someone else''s scheme. When they were used by yamamoto wild son, liu chen would have used them..


    Although he was also used by others, being used by liu chen made qin ming feel much better. After all, liu chen did this for the country. He liked to use it like this, so it wouldn''t do him any harm.


    "I didn''t expect you to know all this long ago. No, how did you know?"

 Chapter 405 Willing to Cooperate?

    Suddenly, qin ming had a bold conjecture in his heart. Since liu chen could clearly guess their every move, did it mean that liu chen was the real spy?


    If that was the case, no matter what method he used, even if he died, he would still spread the news. After all, liu chen''s harm was too great. If he stayed, there would be endless trouble. He had to get rid of him as soon as possible.


    "Don''t be so surprised, because we happened to be there that night. We were originally going to investigate the enemy''s news, but who knew that we would know such a secret? Therefore, after you came back, everything you did was in our plan. The news you sent to each other was also sent back by us on purpose."


    Since the other party had already confessed, there were some things. He felt that there was no need to hide it from the other party because after this incident, they were comrades and friends.


    "There''s no need to be on high alert. You''re actually able to break in. It''s really amazing. I didn''t expect the second lieutenant''s brother to be much more powerful than him. It''s really amazing."


    "That''s right. I''m liu chen, elder nie''s brother, so nie junao''s brother can''t be any worse. After you came back, we realized that you didn''t do anything out of line. Li san did everything, so we''re willing to give you a chance."


    Hearing this, qin ming''s face first smiled, then turned to disappointment. He said helplessly. Dr. Liu, I''m very grateful to you for giving me another chance. However, I found that the virus in my body had spread too fast. I might die soon. My request is not high. I don''t expect you to forgive me, but I hope Let me see my parents after I die again."


    Seeing how disappointed he was, liu chen said with a smile, "What did you call me?"


    "Doctor liu!"


    Qin ming felt that liu chen''s question was a bit strange. Was there anything wrong with calling him doctor liu?


    "That''s right. You called me doctor liu, so I can definitely treat you. So you don''t have to be discouraged. On the day you came back, I saved you while I took some of your blood. Since I already know about the virus in your body, how can I let it go?"


    Although his words were not too full, they had already given qin ming hope. Liu chen was now his only hope. If he was obedient, he might not treat liu chen as soon as he was in a good mood.


    "Dr. Liu, how''s your research going?"


    Sure enough, after hearing liu chen''s words, he became very excited. No one was willing to die because he was able to live well. Therefore, if liu chen could save his life, he would do anything for liu chen.


    "I can''t get rid of this virus completely yet. After all, I''ve only been exposed to it for a short time, but I can restrain it for you. In this way, I can find a way to solve the virus in your body."


    "In that case, qin ming''s life will be handed over to doctor liu. As long as doctor liu can save qin ming, qin ming''s life will be doctor liu''s. Doctor liu has the final say."


    Hearing his words made liu chen laugh.


    "What am I doing with your life? I saved you. All you need to do is fight in all directions, kill more enemies and serve the country. That''s the greatest reward for me."


    "Qin ming understands."


    After the excitement, qin ming thought that liu chen would definitely not come over at this time simply to persuade her, and perhaps he had other motives, "Doctor liu, do you need qin ming''s help to come over this time?"


    Liu chen originally wanted to tell him about saving people, but when he thought that he was a mutated virus, he didn''t know what would happen after the mutation. It was like a time bomb that could explode at any time, so he didn''t talk about it.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to tell the truth about qin ming''s illness.


    "Qin ming, I didn''t come here to ask you to do anything. I came here for the virus in your body. During this period of time, did you find that your virus can''t be suppressed anymore? It''s obviously three months away, but your virus is about to attack?"


    "Yes."


    Over the past few days, he had felt heart-wrenching pain several times. Sometimes, that pain made him wish he could scream. He chose to shut up just to hide his identity.


    Moreover, he also found something strange. He was the only one in pain. Li san had no influence at all. He still went out every day to collect information and then returned it to yamamoto wild son.


    Sometimes, he really wanted to ask li san if his virus was different from his, but he didn''t ask because he didn''t want to alert the enemy. After hearing liu chen''s words today, he felt that the virus between the two of them might not be the same.


    "Are you suspecting that li san is different from your virus because you sensed the pain ahead of time, but she didn''t?"


    Qin ming felt that liu chen was really a god and was able to speak out all the thoughts in his mind. He didn''t even have to explain himself anymore.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the case. Sometimes, I can''t sleep in the middle of the night. I often wake up and sit there. He doesn''t even notice that the virus doesn''t appear on my body, so I''ve been wondering if our virus is different."


    "You''re overthinking it. Your virus is the same. Those people have only developed a virus. This virus has an ordinary virus and a mutated virus, and you''re the last one."


    "Since it''s a mutated virus, it must be different from an ordinary virus. Ordinary drugs naturally can''t suppress it."


    "What will happen to the mutated virus?"


    When those people injected him with drugs, they didn''t tell him that there was a difference between normal and mutated viruses, nor did they tell him that he was injected with a mutated virus. Now, he felt that he was really dead. The mutated virus was so powerful that he would definitely die soon.


    "Mutant virus, this is cool. You can have a special skill, like hollywood movies, which is cool and cool. However, you also have to bear the side effects of it. That skill is consumed by your flesh and blood. When your flesh and blood are exhausted, you will wither and die. It''s like a skeleton with nothing but skin."


    He wasn''t trying to scare qin ming, but he was telling him a fact. At least, the other party wouldn''t study solutions for them. They only wanted results.

 Chapter 406 Back Hand

    "Dr. Liu, is it really that scary?"


    "Of course, as a doctor, I won''t lie about my illness. This is contrary to my professional ethics. I can''t do it."


    Of course, it had nothing to do with his professional ethics to put it more seriously on the original basis.


    Qin ming originally thought that he would be saved, but suddenly, the person who gave him hope plunged him into despair again. This kind of despair was a fatal blow, which made him unable to accept the fact.


    He clearly knew that he was hopeless, but now that he knew it again, the fear in his heart had never been there before. Perhaps it was because he had just gotten hope.


    Liu chen was shocked when he saw that he looked like he was about to give up his life, "Hey, don''t act like you have nothing to live for, okay? You have to have faith in my medical skills. I''m telling you this is how things started. I didn''t tell you that I can''t be cured. I''m in a difficult position like you."


    He didn''t want qin ming to fall apart because he knew about this news. He originally meant to save qin ming and ask him to cooperate with him to study his internal ability. If he was driven into a panic and caused a situation he didn''t want to see, then it would be a waste of money.


    Qin ming felt really tired talking to liu chen, as if he was riding a roller coaster. Sometimes he was calm and sometimes nervous, especially when he wanted to scare him, which made him feel dissatisfied with liu chen. He felt that he was being teased.


    "Dr. Liu, can you stop scaring me? I''m almost scared to death by you. You''re really too much. How dare you joke about this? I''m almost scared to death by you."


    "Qin ming, I''m not joking. The things I told you will happen. If you don''t treat them, maybe this year, maybe next year. This possibility has already happened. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Seeing that he was serious, qin ming knew that he didn''t lie. There was no need for him to lie about such a thing. It didn''t do him any good. He just felt terrible and scared at the thought of that ending.


    "Dr. Liu, do I need to cooperate with you to do something?"


    "I need to study the virus in your body, but don''t worry, I don''t mean to treat you as an experiment. I''m very interested in the mutated virus of the enemy, so I want to find a solution from your kidney. The enemy already has two successful virus variants. I don''t know what their ability is. Based on my understanding, Each of you can''t mutate to a different power, but the theory is the same. Once you solve one, the rest will naturally be solved."


    Liu chen told qin ming his purpose and asked him to think about it carefully. This was because qin ming had to be willing to do it himself. If he had a strong desire to resist, he was afraid that it would cause an explosion of his power in his body, which would be unfavorable to them.


    Qin ming was not afraid of being a guinea pig, but he was afraid that liu chen would mess with his body. He would rather die at once than use a knife on his body. He felt that this was an insult to his body.


    Seeing that he was thinking seriously, liu chen said, "Of course. I dare to tell you directly, which proves that I am confident in the success rate of this matter. Moreover, I told you out of respect for you. Otherwise, if I make a move, I can take your life in an instant."


    "Then I would like to see it."


    Qin ming didn''t mean to be an enemy of liu chen. He just wanted to test liu chen''s skills. Not to mention yamamoto wild son and the others, even they were curious about how powerful liu chen''s small team was.


    Looking at qin ming, he didn''t say anything and didn''t make any moves. However, qin ming was ready to fight back, waiting for liu chen''s attack at any time.


    Suddenly, qin ming felt that something was amiss. He felt dizzy. Looking at liu chen, he also felt that he had double vision. In the end, he tilted his head and fainted.


    He had already fainted before the enemy could strike. If anyone knew about this, they would definitely laugh at him.


    It wasn''t that he wasn''t powerful, or that his opponent was too powerful, which made him unable to fight back.


    When he saw qin ming pass out, he took the needles from qin ming''s chest and sat there waiting for him to wake up.


    After qin ming woke up, he looked at liu chen with a complicated expression.


    Sitting in front of liu chen, he didn''t think much about it and directly said, "I agree with you. I''m willing to be a test subject. One is to save myself, but to protect my country. No matter which one is willing, I can''t refuse what you say."


    In fact, it wasn''t that liu chen hadn''t thought about dragging qin ming to do an experiment just like that, but because of his moral bottom line, he still gave up. He wanted to gamble with him once, but now it seemed that he was right.


    "Very good. You made a very correct decision, but you don''t have to put your life at risk like this, okay? You have to believe in my medical skills. Also, I won''t tie him to the operating table and cut open your stomach. The most I can do is take your blood and attack your virus in advance."


    He didn''t tell qin ming this at first for a reason. He wanted to see if qin ming could do that. Now, it seemed that he could do more than he could imagine.


    "If you didn''t tell me earlier, dr. Liu, it would be tiring to talk to you. I was almost scared to death by you. My heart isn''t good, so I didn''t dare to talk to you."


    If liu chen had said that from the start, he definitely didn''t need to think about it and agreed immediately. How could there be any further trouble?


    However, he knew that liu chen was an indirect test. If he had made any bad moves just now, he would have died in liu chen''s hands and become a real test subject.


    "You flatter me. By the way, you still need to keep this a secret. Don''t tell li san. You know that person as well. He''s already hopeless. He''s different from you. We''ve already given up on him, so don''t tell him about your matter. Otherwise, the people over there will soon find out about it and it will be unfavorable for our future plans."


    Li san had become a complete betrayer. For him, some things were a secret, so it could only be a secret and could not be told to him.


    "I understand. When will the experiment begin?"


    "Just wait. I''m preparing. I''ll come and look for you when the time comes. Remember to relax."

 Chapter 407 Give Him up

    After leaving qin ming, liu chen thought about it and decided to look for li san because he felt that he needed to give li san a chance. After all, everyone was chinese and should give him a chance to change.


    When liu chen found li san, he was outside secretly on the phone, liu chen thought about it, decided to do a listen to the corner of the people.


    "Mr. Yamamoto tsubasa, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I found out that the second lieutenant''s brother, liu chen, seems to have discovered my identity."


    "Which team are you talking about?"


    Yamamoto wild son seemed to be very interested in liu chen. From li san''s news, he learned that liu chen was a doctor, but he was equivalent to the captain of the entire team. No one would object to what he said, which made him feel very strange. How did a doctor do this?


    "Yes, Mr. Yamamoto. He''s the doctor I told you about. I don''t know what happened. He seems to have found my voice, so I''d like to ask you what to do next."


    Hearing his flattering voice, liu chen was furious.


    However, in order not to alert the enemy, he could only suppress his anger and continue to listen to what they were saying.


    "Since you feel that he has doubts about you, then let qin ming test you to see how he reacts. If he really suspects you, then you two find a way to do something, and I will send someone to pick you up."


    "But qin ming doesn''t seem to be willing to do these things. He only completed the tasks you asked him to do, and he didn''t do anything else."


    As for qin ming, li san didn''t like it in his heart. He didn''t want to betray and betray again. He still pretended to be noble there. As the saying goes, a person can''t be a bitch and still set up a brand. Since he had already betrayed her, it should be more thorough. There was no point in being linked like him.


    "Since you''ve already become a traitor, then you should betray them completely. Tell him clearly. Since you''ve already betrayed them, then you can only do things for us wholeheartedly. Don''t think of surrendering to others. That will only lead to a worse death."


    "Mr. Yamamoto, I understand. I will pass on your words to him."


    After hanging up the phone, a fierce smile appeared on li san''s face. Although he was also a traitor, he only needed one. As for the extra one, he only needed to disappear.


    "Qin ming, qin ming, don''t blame me for being cruel and merciless. As traitors, you don''t have the awareness of betrayers, so I can only let you down. If you die, all the credit is mine, so I don''t have to share it with you. After all, you haven''t done anything in many times."


    Li san put away his phone, feeling very happy. He had already thought of a way to deal with qin ming and could get rid of qin ming immediately, which made him very happy.


    "Why? I thought of a way to get rid of qin ming, so I''m very happy, right?"


    Around the corner, li san had just walked in when he heard a slight sarcastic voice. He was so scared that he looked up and saw liu chen.


    "Dr. Liu, how long have you been here?"


    "It didn''t take long."


    Hearing his words, he heaved a sigh of relief and thought to himself that he probably hadn''t found out that he was on the phone with Mr. Yamamoto yet.


    Seeing that he was relieved, liu chen rolled his eyes and said slyly, "It didn''t take long, but I heard you and yamamoto wild son''s words clearly. In other words, you and qin ming are both traitors. Why do you want to kill him and keep him here? If his identity was exposed one day, wouldn''t you be able to just throw the blame on him? How wonderful! I don''t know how to use my resources at all. I really feel that it''s a waste for you."


    "You."


    Li san thanked himself for being tricked by liu chen, and his expression was not very good. He wanted to deal with liu chen, but now that liu chen had found out about his betrayal, he had to deal with liu chen, or else he would definitely tell everyone that it was called sir.


    Before he could do anything, liu chen asked again, "Do you think I''m going to kill you to silence you?"


    Li san...."


    What else can I say when you''re done.


    "Although your thoughts are good and correct, do you think you can beat me?"


    Looking at his nonchalant look, li san was still quite angry and said coldly, "Then let''s try?"


    Li san knew that liu chen wasn''t an ordinary person, so he would never learn anything in his life. He didn''t hide anything in his heart. He knew that today was either his death or liu chen''s death. In order to live well, he had to do his best.


    Liu chen had undergone devil''s training. Although li san was a veteran soldier and was skilled in fighting, he was still no match for liu chen no matter how hard he tried.


    While accompanying li san, liu chen taught him.


    "You''ve hit the wrong position at this step. You should attack from the left. When you''re near my leg, raise your fist a little higher and hit the dantian directly. That way, I won''t be able to defend myself. I''ll definitely be hit by you."


    "And this trick. You should pretend to be caught by me. When you approach me, your legs should be lifted from the front and kicked at my head. I definitely can''t defend myself. Of course, you have to have long legs like me."


    Li sanyue became angrier and angrier because of liu chen. This guy''s words were really too annoying. Why hadn''t he noticed it before?


    Moreover, he would not believe every word he said unless he had a hole in his brain that he wanted to throw himself into the trap.


    When li san saw that he could not defeat liu chen for a long time, he was very anxious and his attack was a little messy. If liu chen didn''t want to play with him and beat him up, he would have been captured long ago.


    Liu chen twisted his neck and said, "Alright, I won''t play with you anymore. Hand you over to big brother and let him decide for himself."


    As for his original purpose, he could simply ignore it because he had already given up and li san was hopeless. There was no need for him to waste his saliva.


    He took out a silver needle and stabbed it into li san''s temple. Li san felt dizzy, then he fell straight on the ground.


    Liu chen clapped his hands and glanced at li san, who was completely unrecognized on the ground, and came to an important conclusion.


    His hands were too heavy, and li san could no longer see his original appearance.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s li san."


    Liu chen dragged li san, who looked like a dead pig, back to the camp.

 Chapter 408 Plan

    "He, is it li san?"


    Looking at the unconscious and faceless people on the ground, even Murong yi and the others were surprised that they didn''t enter sir nie junao.


    Needless to say, liu chen must have caused li san''s appearance.


    However, liu chen had always been gentle, and it was rare for others to lose their temper. Li san had done something that made people and gods angry, yet he beat him up like this.


    It seemed that liu chen wasn''t gentle, but something didn''t touch his bottom line.


    "What are you looking at me for? He is indeed li san. He just couldn''t help but make a heavy hit, so he became like this."


    When he heard li san looking down at the japanese and flattering him, he felt a fire burning in his heart. He could control himself, but it was already very good to beat li san up like this.


    At that time, he was worried that he would not be able to control himself and directly crippled li san.


    In order to prevent them from thinking that he was too violent, liu chen had no choice but to tell them everything that li san had done. If he was like that, these people wouldn''t think he was violent.


    "This li san is really too much. Xiao chen is a heavy hitter. If it were me, I would kill him directly. I don''t care about the consequences."


    Of all the people, only fu youyou was as casual as liu chen. They didn''t think too much, and many things liked to follow their own personality.


    No one pitied li san because they felt that he deserved it.


    Liu chen rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "Big brother, what about this person? I feel uncomfortable when I see him now. If I''m not afraid that you''ll call me a fool, I really want to solve him at that time. I''m upset just looking at him."


    Nie junao lowered his head and thought for a while before saying a word indifferently.


    "Kill."


    He didn''t have a good impression of this kind of person at all. He didn''t blame them for betraying and forcing the situation. They only did this to survive, but people like him should be killed, cowards.


    "This is my intention. I also feel that it''s useless to keep this kind of person. As for his connection with yamamoto wild son, let''s find someone to replace him. We''ll drag yamamoto wild son for a few days first. It''d be best if we give him a useful piece of information and let him do something."


    Although he wasn''t involved in the plan to rescue those two thousand people, he also knew that this was a headache for them. A good spy could be used at this time.


    Nie junao thought for a moment and said, "We were discussing the rescue just now, and we all felt that we should make a diversion. Some people attacked their camp at the border, and some people went to save those people. We just couldn''t find a way to convince yamamoto tsubasa and the others. Now, it seems that xiao chen has helped us solve the most difficult problem."


    Yamamoto wild son believed li san''s words the most, and they did not know that they already knew about the two thousand people.


    Thinking of this, nie junao felt that the difficulty of rescuing those people had decreased a lot.


    "I think it''s possible that the other party will pretend to be us and go to greet that army. That new army doesn''t know us and isn''t very familiar with the terrain here, so it''s very likely that they will be deceived. At that time, we only need to find the army before they do."


    As soon as Murong yi opened his mouth, everyone did not speak. Instead, they quietly listened to his analysis. His logical thinking was very strong, and some things had not happened yet. However, he could guess the direction of this matter, which made liu chen very impressed.


    Pointing at the coordinates on the ground, Murong yi analyzed what might have happened that day while speculating on the route of the chinese soldiers.


    Because they had no contact with the military, they knew nothing about the location and route of the other party''s departure. They needed to figure out everything by themselves.


    "Here, here, and here. They''re the most likely to show up, but we can''t go to so many people. So, we have to try our best to figure out the correct route. The route is right. The first opportunity is on our side, but if the route is wrong, the first opportunity may be taken by the other party."


    This was like a gamble. Whoever won the bet would succeed. Although no one was willing to gamble on such a thing, they had no choice but to gamble at this moment. There was still hope in the bet. If they did not gamble, there was no hope at all.


    Looking at the triangular route, liu chen touched his chin and began to think seriously.


    Murong yi was talking about their most difficult problem at the moment. If they didn''t solve this problem, their success rate would be reduced by half if they wanted to rescue those people. Therefore, this choice was very important. As long as one step was wrong, they would face a wrong outcome.


    He took a serious look at the three places that Murong yi had mentioned, and the two of them pointed at the same place in tacit agreement.


    "This route is the most likely."


    Fu deyou and the other two were surprised to see that they had chosen the same route at the same time. Their tacit understanding was too strong.


    "Why did you choose this place?"


    Fu deyi asked the question that everyone wanted to ask, and they were also wondering why the two of them thought that these people would take their route at the same time.


    After liu chen and Murong yi looked at each other, Murong yi closed his mouth and signaled liu chen to tell them. If he could not speak, he would rather shut up. After all, it would be very labor-saving.


    Liu chen''s tacit understanding with him had not lasted for a day or two, "Because this route is the closest to their camp at the border. If they want to exterminate that army, they will naturally choose the nearest route. In this way, regardless of the reason, they will be able to mobilize their troops easily."


    Moreover, since there were people above them, and their positions were not small, they would definitely do what was most beneficial to them, so the accuracy of this path was 70 %.


    Moreover, the other party didn''t know that they were going back to save the people, so they naturally didn''t think too much about it. They just needed to consider their matters.


    "That''s fine. The main characters will go to this route. The other two routes will be sent by a few people to take a look. When the time comes, the soldiers will split up and harass the enemy''s camp along the way to save them."


    After listening to his explanation, nie junao didn''t hesitate. At present, they couldn''t find a more suitable method.

 Chapter 409 Distribution

    There weren''t many people who could be mobilized, so the final decision was for liu chen''s team to rescue 30 people. There were too many people and the target was too large, which would easily attract the other party''s attention.


    Moreover, there was also their campsite here. If they left too many people, they would definitely find something here. At that time, their plan would be ruined.


    "Xiao chen, I''m forced to let your team go, but I''m still telling you to come back alive."


    When he went to the battlefield, many things would become uncontrollable. For example, now that liu chen was going to the battlefield, nie junao needed to sit behind him. He didn''t want liu chen to take risks, but he had to let him go.


    On the battlefield, he was first a major general, and then a brother. He was very clear about the primary and secondary battle, but he was just suffering in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect myself. Don''t worry, big brother. You stay behind and we''ll definitely bring you the good news."


    Thirty people were already ready, and each of them looked energetic. They were here to fight, so when they heard the voice on the battlefield, they were very excited.


    Li san was no longer a spy, so even if they were to mobilize 30 people together, liu chen wasn''t afraid that the other party would find out about it. He had enough confidence in nie junao''s soldiers.


    Nie junao didn''t say anything as he watched the thirty people leave in a majestic state. He just stood quietly and watched them leave.


    Instructor xiao patted nie junao''s shoulder and said, "Don''t worry. You have to believe in liu chen''s ability. He definitely has the ability to protect himself. As his brother, how could you not have so much confidence in him?"


    Nie junao looked back at instructor xiao and said lightly, "You''re still his uncle. Why didn''t you think of excusing your father when he complained to the old man?"


    Speaking of his own matter, instructor xiao touched his nose and said helplessly, "The two old men always like to make noise. We have to give them some reasons to fight, otherwise they will be bored too."


    It turned out that the so-called instructor xiao was actually teacher xiao''s son. Unfortunately, liu chen did not know about this. If he knew, he would not dare to make a fool of teacher xiao in front of instructor xiao.


    Without much delay, liu chen and the others rushed to the border in a flurry. However, this time, they had too many people and their targets were too big. They left in batches and took three days before everyone gathered at the border.


    There was only one day left before the chinese army arrived, and there was really not enough time for them to rest.


    He randomly found a cave to make a temporary camp, and as the vice-captain, liu chen began to assign tasks to everyone.


    Liu chen pointed at the three routes on the map, "This route is the most likely route for your captain and me. It is also the most dangerous route because the enemy''s camp was in an accident a few kilometers away from this route. As for the other two routes, although the possibility is not high, we can''t let it go. We also need manpower to check it out."


    Everyone remained silent and quietly waited for the result of liu chen''s arrangement. At this moment, all they needed to do was to follow orders and complete the mission, and they didn''t need to worry about anything else.


    Liu chen drew out the location of the enemy''s camp on the map and said again, "Let''s assign the mission now. Liu qing, liu xing, you two follow me. Let''s go to the enemy''s camp and fight for the opportunity for everyone."


    "Yes."


    "Chen yun, long fei, mo shan, the three of you go this route. Regardless of whether the army will arrive here or not, I hope you will all arrive. Do you understand?"


    "Understood, I promise to complete the mission."


    "Changfeng, jiang, especially the three of you, is there a problem with this route?"


    "No problem. I promise to complete the mission."


    "In that case, the rest of you will follow captain and go along this route together. You are the most dangerous route. We will do our best to help you stall for time, so are you confident that you can succeed?"


    "Yes!"


    "Very good. When you complete this task, go back and let captain cook for you."


    "Alright, we''ll wait for captain''s cooking then."


    They had been greedy for Murong yi''s cooking skills for a long time, but the cold captain only cooked for the deputy captain. If they could successfully eat this time, the captain would have no regrets in his life.


    "That''s fine. You can rest for half an hour each and then start to set off. You have to do everything yourself."


    After liu chen ordered, everyone dispersed.


    This mission was very dangerous. They didn''t know if they could survive or not, so they needed to do something and write a suicide note. If anything happened to them, this suicide note could be considered as an explanation for their family members.


    While everyone was resting on the spot, Murong yi walked to liu chen and said, "There aren''t enough people. He can protect you if he pays you well."


    Although he wanted to accompany liu chen personally, he understood that liu chen''s arrangement made sense.


    However, he had no way to accompany liu chen, so he could make the payment go smoothly. He could at least feel at ease because he knew that fu youyou would protect liu chen well.


    "Well, fatty can go to the middle road to help you."


    Liu chen felt that it was not convenient for Murong yi to lead the team alone, so he wanted fu deyou to help him. In this way, he could also be much more convenient.


    "Don''t worry. I can handle it alone, so fu deyi will follow you. With him by your side, I can be at ease. I promised your brother that I would protect you well, and I promised myself that I would protect you well. I can''t break my promise."


    Murong yi had already said that. If he refused, it would be his fault. Liu chen could only choose to accept it.


    "That''s fine. Fatty will follow me. With him by my side, I can feel a sense of security."


    "Do you think that I can protect you from the wind and rain with my fat body?"


    Fu deyi was very pleased when he heard liu chen''s words, but in the end, he was rebuffed again.


    "That''s right. After all, fatty, you''re fat and broad. Even if you have bullets, with your body shield around, I''m as safe as I can be. It''s perfect."


    Fu deyou felt hurt and tired. Xiao chen was not like this in the past and had learned badly.

 Chapter 410 A Diversion

    After assigning the troops, everyone took a break to reorganize themselves and went where they should go.


    Everyone thought that Murong''s route was the most dangerous. In fact, liu chen was the most dangerous one. After all, he needed to move under the enemy''s nose. Moreover, that place was the enemy''s camp, and the danger was self-evident.


    "Xiao chen, be careful of those two."


    When he left, Murong yi didn''t forget to remind liu chen.


    He trusted liu chen very much, but faced with unknown dangers, he was still worried, afraid that liu chen would lose this time.


    "Who?"


    Liu chen suddenly didn''t know how to respond to Murong yi''s words, but for a moment, he didn''t realize what Murong yi meant.


    Fortunately, the two of them had a tacit understanding, and he hesitated for a while before he thought of it.


    The only thing that could make Murong yi worried was the two mutated viruses.


    They knew nothing about the mutated skills of those two people. If the other party used those two people to deal with liu chen and the others, even if liu chen had x-ray vision, he would find it troublesome and difficult to deal with them.


    "Don''t worry, yi. I''ll be careful. While protecting me, I''ll also protect the three of them. Don''t worry. We''ll be safer on our side as soon as possible. It''d be best if we solve it quietly. It''ll be too long to alert the other party. It''ll be bad for us then."


    "En, be careful."


    Looking at liu chen, Murong yi didn''t say anything more and left with his men in the opposite direction.


    Looking at his back view, liu chen actually had a feeling that this difference would last forever.


    Liu chen shook his head. He felt that he really loved to fantasize. They would fight side by side in the future. How could it be forever?


    Ignoring his thoughts, liu chen brought fu deyi and the others to his destination.


    Liu chen carefully approached the campsite of those people. He realized that his mind was closer to the other party''s campsite during the day. Last time, it was nightfall, so it was easy to do things. This time, it was daytime, and although there were many branches around, it was not easy to hide his figure.


    Lying far away, fu youyou frowned and didn''t know what to do.


    Last time, he didn''t follow them, so he didn''t know what the defense was like.


    "Xiao chen, what should we do? We can''t go through with it at all. In this way, we can''t do anything about it. This bunch of b* stards will choose a place. This place has both advantages and disadvantages, so it''s not easy to make a move."


    Liu chen didn''t come here in the daytime, so he didn''t know what to do. To him, the four of them were too big. As long as they were closer, they would definitely be discovered. This was not good for their plan.


    "How about this? The three of you stay here and wait for captain''s next order. It''s better for me to check the news on my own. If one person, the target will be much smaller and the success rate will be even higher."


    "No, I''ll go with you."


    Hearing that liu chen was going to act alone, fu deyi immediately rejected him.


    Moreover, out of his original intention and out of his friendship with liu chen, he couldn''t let him take risks alone, so he had to accompany him.


    Hearing fu deyou''s words, the two men also spoke up, "Dr. Liu, the captain said that you can''t act alone and let us follow you. Otherwise, you''re more impulsive sometimes. There are many dangers here. It''s good for us to follow you, so I won''t stay here. I want to follow you."


    Liu chen felt that he was a little big. How could these people not listen to him at this time? With so many people with such a large target, they couldn''t get close to him. If they got close, they would definitely be discovered.


    He felt that it was necessary for him to have a good chat with them, at least not to follow him.


    "You guys are too big to follow me. We can only stay here and not get too close. In this way, there''s no use at all, so we need to reduce the target and get closer. This way, if the other party makes any moves, we can first discover it and quickly communicate it to the captain. Keep them out of the way."


    When the two men heard him say this, they looked troubled. Although Murong yi told them to keep close to liu chen and not let him take a risk, liu chen''s words made sense. Their purpose this time was to help them attract the enemy. If they couldn''t get close, it wouldn''t be of any use.


    However, if they disobeyed the captain''s orders, they would definitely be punished if they went back. Moreover, doctor liu wanted to take risks, so they couldn''t let him go. It was too dangerous.


    Seeing that the two of them seemed to be entangled, liu chen took the opportunity to strike while the iron was hot, "Do you think what I said makes sense? Then that''s it. You guys stay here. I''ll go and investigate, but I won''t go far. I''ll always be in your line of sight. If there''s really any danger, you can save me at any time. What do you think?"


    He had already said that, so the two of them could only agree. After all, they had no better way now.


    After they agreed, liu chen began to hide and leave.


    After he left, fu deyou told the two people beside him, "If there''s any danger later, you two remember to leave. You don''t have to worry about me and dr. Liu. You have to understand that you''re only here to slow us down.


    Without giving them a chance to speak, fu youyou quickly left their sight.


    Although fu deyi was very fat, he was as nimble as a monkey and quickly chased after liu chen.


    As a good brother, how could he watch liu chen take risks alone?


    "Why are you here? Didn''t we agree that you..."


    "Stop it. I''m not included in you. I didn''t say anything to you. The only thing I said to you was that I would go there and take risks together."


    "But..."


    "If you''re a brother, don''t force me. Hurry up and leave. Don''t waste time."


    Hearing what he said, the two of them did not speak. They quietly approached him. Their purpose was very clear. They got closer and learned more information. They then passed it on to Murong yi and the others to help them save their lives together.


    The other party was very vigilant. Liu chen and the others didn''t have a smooth journey ahead of them. Although they didn''t meet each other, it was about the same.

 Chapter 401 Change

    "Xiao chen, I can''t. I can''t go any further. If I go any further, I''ll definitely be discovered. Besides, the weather in africa is really unbearable."


    Fu youyou leaned against liu chen like a dead dog, panting heavily. Her entire body was drenched in sweat, and she was still smoking in the sun.


    Although liu chen wasn''t as exaggerated as he was, he was also extremely tired.


    "Then let''s rest here for a while. I don''t think we can enter. There are more guards inside, so it''s not easy to get close to them. Besides, it''s not easy to avoid danger. If we''re not careful, we''ll be discovered. That way, we''ll be ruined. It''s not worth it."


    Hidden among the green trees, the two of them made a hat out of a branch and began to check the enemy''s condition. However, they only looked at liu chen. Fu yiwu was as blind as a blind man and could not see anything.


    The reason why he insisted on following her was to protect liu chen. If he was really in danger, he would give up his life and protect liu chen. As long as he didn''t die, liu chen couldn''t die. As for the military situation, he would leave it to liu chen. It wasn''t his mission and his mission was only to protect liu chen. Dust, that''s all.


    Because the distance was too far, liu chen couldn''t see the real camp even with his x-ray vision. As for the building that he and Murong yi arrived at that day, he didn''t even see it. It seemed that they were still far away from there.


    Seeing that he had not said anything, fu deyou changed his position and said, "See anything? Why aren''t you talking?"


    "I can''t see anything. What did you say?"


    Liu chen rolled his eyes at fu deyi and ignored him. He sat down on his hand and gasped in pain.


    "Revenge, this is your naked revenge, but even so, I won''t let you take the risk alone. So, you''d better die. You don''t even have to think about letting you go alone unless you knock me unconscious and run away on your own."


    Fu deyi was just saying it casually, but liu chen''s eyes lit up. He stared at him as if he really had such a plan.


    Fu deyu''s heart started to palpitate from his gaze. He didn''t even feel the heat from the weather, so he quickly said. "I''m just joking. Are you serious?" You don''t even think about what this place is. If you really knocked me unconscious and threw me here, I think I''ll be in yamamoto''s lab when I wake up."


    Ever since he found out that he was called yamamoto wild son in front of that time, fu deyi had been calling him yamamoto boy. He had wanted to remind fu deyou to respect her opponent a few times, but he had never had the chance to say a name.


    "Isn''t that good? If you''re also a mutant virus, then you''ll always have superpowers. Just think about it. That''s great. Just like in hollywood movies, you can act as handsome as you want. Isn''t that right for you?"


    Of course, he wouldn''t really knock fu youyou unconscious and throw him here. Those words just now were just teasing him, but seeing that he was serious, he thought it was quite fun.


    "Forget it. He added special effects to make him look so good. Ordinary people don''t look like that at all, okay? Moreover, he used his life to exchange for his ability. I''m sorry, I don''t need it. I want to live for a few more years, and a few more poisonous snakes."


    The most important thing was that it was painful to overdo it. Otherwise, he really wanted to try it. After all, he believed in liu chen''s medical skill. Even if something happened to him, he would definitely save him.


    The only thing that made him unhappy was that the mutated virus was random.


    He would not do anything that he was not sure of.


    "Alright, I''m just kidding. We have to get closer. We can''t find any news here. I can''t see anything."


    "Alright, let''s go up a little."


    Fu deyi had no choice but to follow her for a while. This time, liu chen didn''t say anything about moving forward because they could already see some buildings and liu chen could see some things, so they decided to stay here.


    When they found a suitable location, they were not bickering, fu deyi was in charge of guarding, and liu chen was in charge of watching what those people were doing.


    However, they were slightly disappointed because the other party''s life was almost daily, and there seemed to be nothing important to happen.


    Liu chen felt strange and told fu deyi his thoughts.


    "Fatty, do you think it''s strange why this place is so quiet? Although the guards outside are very strict, the more we go inside, the fewer guards there are. Moreover, when we get close to here, we don''t see anything unusual about these people. It doesn''t feel like we''re going to arrest those two thousand people at all."


    Fu deyu also noticed that something was amiss, so he frowned and did not answer liu chen''s question for the time being.


    Knowing that he was thinking about something, liu chen did not disturb him and sat quietly beside him.


    Suddenly, fu deyao''s eyes darkened and he said, "I''m afraid we''ll be caught in a trap if we fall for it."


    "Are you saying that we have been discovered by the other party?"


    Liu chen frowned and felt that it wasn''t like this. This kind of guard definitely wasn''t for them. He just didn''t know why.


    "Or what? What do you think it is? When we were outside, the guards were very strict, but when we came in, the guards were empty. Isn''t this trying to catch us in a trap?"


    Suddenly, he thought of something else.


    "Fatty, I don''t think he''s trying to catch us in a trap, but his main force has already left this place. In other words, they''re heavily guarded outside to give people an illusion that they''re all here. In fact, their main force has already left this place and went to ambush ah yi and the others."


    "It''s broken. Hurry and inform them."


    After liu chen''s analysis, fu deyi felt that this was the reason and his expression changed. If the main force had already gone somewhere, with the number of people like Murong yi and the others, they would be tortured to death.


    Liu chen quickly took out his phone and called Murong yi, but he didn''t answer the phone, making liu chen even more anxious.


    "What happened?"


    "Yi didn''t answer the phone. It''s been so long, I''m afraid they''ve already met."


    The sudden change was something they had not anticipated.

 Chapter 402 Into the Enemys Camp

    "Play a few more times."


    Looking at liu chen''s anxious look, fu deyi was anxious, but he didn''t show it because he needed to measure liu chen''s emotions.


    Liu chen continued to call Murong yi, unwilling to lose. Fortunately, the call was picked up very quickly, but the phone was very quiet and there was no sound at all. This made liu chen feel a little strange, so he had no choice but to speak up, "Yi, are you there?"


    "Yes, have you arrived?"


    After hearing Murong yi''s voice, liu chen and fu deyi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Murong yi''s quiet side proved that they had not met those people yet, which meant that they were safe for the time being.


    "We''re here. We have a major discovery here. How''s your situation?"


    According to Murong yi''s marching speed, they should have arrived a long time ago. Why hadn''t they met those people yet?


    "We haven''t arrived yet. We ran into a snake on the way and someone was bitten. We took care of it and delayed some time. What did you find there?"


    Hearing this, both of them heaved a sigh of relief. They were grateful to the snakes that had bitten them. If it weren''t for them, Murong yi and the others would have been completely annihilated by now. No matter how powerful they were, they would not have been able to defeat the other party''s main force.


    "It''s like this. We found that the perimeter of this place is heavily guarded, and the inside is empty. The army has disappeared, so we''re worried that they''ll go back and ambush you, so you should be careful. Inform the people from the other two roads as well."


    Knowing that they were fine, liu chen was in a good mood and had other thoughts in his mind. He wanted to do something that would be remembered by the enemy while the enemy''s barracks was empty.


    Murong yi on the other side obviously didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He suddenly had the same idea as liu chen, first of all, he thanked the snakes that bit him, and then he wanted to do something meaningful in the military camp.


    "Xiao chen, over at the barracks..."


    "Don''t worry, I understand. Remember to tell the people on both sides that I promise yamamoto wild son some unforgettable memories of what happened here. I promise to surprise him."


    Murong yi, who was holding his cell phone, suddenly smiled. He looked especially sacred in the sunlight. He looked so beautiful that it made people accelerate and stunned those who followed him.


    They felt that the captain at this time was even more handsome than the immortal in the sky.


    "That''s right, let''s do this. I''ll hang up then."


    Murong yi felt that liu chen was a very contradictory person. Sometimes, you would think that he was innocent and harmless, but sometimes, he was like a profiteer. There were so many clever and scheming people around him that he could surprise you with unexpected surprises.


    After Murong yi put down his phone, he coldly glanced at his side. Those people instantly felt a chill. It seemed that the weather was not hot, so they had no choice but to shut up obediently.


    They always felt that the captain treated dr. Liu differently. It was as if dr. Liu was his beloved person. He had always been patient and doting on him.


    However, they also knew that their relationship was just a good brother. Otherwise, they really wanted to see what would happen next.


    "Call the people on the other two roads and tell them to be careful of ambushes."


    After giving instructions to the people around him, Murong yi didn''t say anything else. He turned around and led everyone on their way.


    Everyone touched their noses and followed him silently. They felt that captain was in a good mood today.


    Liu chen hung up the phone and said in front of fu deyao, "Fatty, let''s do a big job. Do you dare?"


    "You mean?"


    Fu deyi suddenly understood what he meant. His eyes lit up and he said, "What? What''s there to be afraid of? There''s nothing I''ve ever been afraid of."


    The two of them looked like bad guys who were in cahoots with each other. After a sly smile, they quickly approached the buildings.


    The closer he got, the more liu chen realized that the other party''s camp was empty. Although the guards outside gave the impression that there were many people here, there was only an empty shell inside.


    With the help of x-ray vision, the two easily avoided the few guards and easily slipped into the building that liu chen had been waiting for for for for a long time.


    The last time he came here, he wanted to go in and take a look. The student on duty was really unable to enter at that time. This time, he could finally go in.


    After killing the two guards, they changed into each other''s clothes and put on their headscar. After covering their faces, they walked in openly without fear of being discovered.


    It had to be said that the fact that these people liked to wear headscarves really gave them a lot of convenience. Otherwise, with their faces, it would not be easy to blend into a group of black people.


    "What are we doing?"


    After coming in, fu deyi spoke up immediately. Liu chen came in with confidence, and he must have his own purpose. What he needed to do was help him accomplish what he wanted to do.


    "Wait, don''t worry. I''ll take a look first."


    As soon as he entered, liu chen began to look around with his clairvoyant eyes. He needed to do a lot of things, one by one. He couldn''t be anxious, so he couldn''t do it in a hurry.


    Fu deyi had nothing, but he was patient and waited for him to see quietly.


    After a while, liu chen saw what he wanted and dragged him to a remote place on the other side.


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    Seeing that they were getting more and more remote, fu deyi felt a little strange and didn''t understand what liu chen wanted to do.


    Liu chen didn''t explain and walked straight ahead. Although he met someone along the way, no one doubted their identity and even greeted them, so they could only greet them.


    There was a shabby room in the remote corner, and liu chen didn''t say anything else. He secretly dragged fu deyu into the room and indeed found a tied person on the floor of the room. That person was unconscious at the moment, but it seemed that he was definitely chinese.


    Seeing that he brought her here directly, fu deyi thought that he was trying to save this person.


    "Xiao chen, we can''t protect ourselves now. We can''t save anyone else, so we can only give up on this person. We can''t save him. Let''s go."


    "This person has to be saved. We have to do everything we can to save him. I''m useful."


    This time, liu chen didn''t listen to fu deyi''s advice and insisted on saving this person.


    He didn''t want to save this person because he was kind, but because this person was useful to him, and it was very useful for him to study the mutated virus.

 Chapter 403 Surprise Him

    "Why?"


    Liu chen never did useless things. Since he insisted on saving this person, it proved that this person was different, so fu youyou wanted to know why.


    After all, they couldn''t even protect themselves now. It was too difficult for sir to save someone.


    "Because this person is one of the two mutants, we have to bring him back. Otherwise, he will stay here and cause us trouble when yamamoto wild son controls him."


    Hearing his words, fu deyi immediately shut up because he knew that this person really had a reason to be saved. Not only could yamamoto tsubasa lack a fighter, but he could also let liu chen study the principle of the mutated virus.


    "Alright, this person is saved. I''ll carry him on my back. Let''s go out now."


    "En, let''s get out of here first."


    The two of them quietly left with the mutated human.


    Fortunately, the other party thought that no one would barge in, so the guard was very lax and gave them a lot of convenience, allowing them to save the person without any difficulty.


    When they returned to their original place, they both breathed a sigh of relief at the same time and fu deyi wiped his sweat.


    Liu chen took out a silver needle and quickly injected a few needles into the man''s body before he spoke, "Fatty, hurry and take him away. Go find liu qing and liu xing, then quickly leave here and find a safe place to meet with yi and the others. I''ve already injected him. He won''t wake up in two or three days. As long as he joins up with yi, he won''t have to worry if he wakes up."


    Yi''s martial arts skills were slower. He was afraid that he would faint after waking up, so two or three days was enough.


    Hearing liu chen''s words, fu deyi knew that he didn''t intend to leave with him, "If you don''t leave with me, what else do you want to do?"


    Liu chen turned around and looked at the building behind him. He smiled brightly and said mysteriously, "I need to give yamamoto tsubasa a surprise, a surprise that he will never forget. I think he will definitely like it."


    Although he didn''t know what he wanted to do, liu chen subconsciously felt that it was a very dangerous thing and immediately stopped him.


    "No, you have to leave with me. It''s fine if you don''t leave with me. I''ll accompany you back. Whatever you want to do, I''ll help you."


    "Fatty, this is not the time to be willful. We are all soldiers. My life is important, and the lives of others are also important. The things I am going to do today may save thousands of lives in the future. You should understand how to choose between them."


    "I don''t understand. Other people have nothing to do with me. You''re my brother. To me, your life is the most important thing. I''m just a rough person and I can''t understand the big truth you''re saying."


    Perhaps liu chen was right, but so what? He was such an easygoing person. He didn''t care about moral kidnapping or anything like that. He didn''t want to care about anyone else. It had nothing to do with him. He just needed to do what he wanted to do.


    Liu chen really didn''t expect fu deyou to say something like this. He was touched and helpless.


    "Fatty, listen to me. With my ability, it''s easy to escape. Moreover, do you think that I''ve stirred the whole place up? Do they still have time to hunt me down? They''re gonna take care of this first, so you have to listen to me, and this time, you listen to me, okay? I really don''t want to miss such a good opportunity."


    Fu deyou was silent, he didn''t know how to tell liu chen.


    He knew that liu chen was considering the bigger picture, but he really couldn''t let liu chen be alone here. He couldn''t just watch liu chen take risks alone here.


    Seeing that he had already wavered, liu chen said again. Fatty, if you really don''t trust me, then why don''t you bring her back and come back to me? Remember, this person is very important and must be sent back safely. When I come back, I still have to study and use it."


    Liu chen knew that it was very dangerous for him to do this, so he would definitely pull out his teeth, but he had to do it in danger. This was their only chance, and if they missed this opportunity, they would not have such a good chance again. So, he would take a risk no matter what.


    As for his own safety, although he had considered it, he did not regret making such a decision.


    "Alright, be careful. I won''t come back, but I will wait for you at the agreed place. If you don''t come back in two days, I will come to you."


    "It won''t take two days. I''ll definitely be able to go back in one day. Don''t worry, hurry up and go. I can also do what I have to do."


    In the end, fu deyi had no way to convince liu chen, so he had no choice but to leave with that person behind his back.


    Looking at his back view, liu chen once again felt the feeling of eternity.


    He knew that he had already developed this illusion, which proved that he might face death this time. However, no matter what, he wanted to give it a try. It would be best if he could solve those harmful viruses. Otherwise, even if he died, he would still feel uneasy. That thing was too lethal and was not a good thing.


    After fu youyuan left, liu chen turned around and walked towards the building.


    "Pfft, what stupid idea? Whoever dies, I have to live well."


    Putting aside the strange thoughts in his mind, liu chen hurried on his way, afraid that if those people came back suddenly, he would really become a trap in fu deyou''s mouth.


    There was only one mutated human in the camp. It should be the second one in yamamoto tsubasa''s mouth from the last time he started with Murong yi. As for the first one, he was afraid that yamamoto tsubasa had already controlled it and used it for him. Therefore, the possibility of being taken away was very high, but he did not know where he was taken.


    For him, what he wanted to destroy was the place where yamamoto tsubasa and the others did their experiments. At the same time, he also wanted to obtain some samples. He wanted to study these viruses deeply. He didn''t have much time to slowly study them, so he had to take a shortcut.


    After looking around, he soon saw the building that night. However, the guards outside were lax, and the guards here were still very strict. This also proved that this place was very important from the side, so important that they felt uneasy under their own eyes.


    Liu chen carefully approached the laboratory and did not act rashly. Instead, he was looking for the best way to enter.


    Although he hadn''t seen it before, he understood that this kind of place wasn''t easy to enter. He was afraid that he would need something else, such as a pass.

 Chapter 404 His Anger

    After hiding in the dark for a long time, when he was about to lose his patience, he finally found a chance to enter.


    "We want to go in."


    Four or five soldiers came in from outside and explained their intentions.


    "Please say the secret language."


    "I am chinese."


    "Go in."


    Hearing their secret language, liu chen''s head was full of black lines.


    However, no matter what, he finally knew the secret language. It was much easier to get in.


    "Wait a minute."


    That person wasn''t in a hurry to walk in. Instead, he looked around and suddenly pointed at liu chen, "Come with us."


    Liu chen was shocked by the sudden name. He thought that those people might have found him, so he called him.


    He quickly walked out and said in english, "Yes."


    Whether or not those people had really discovered him, he shouldn''t be in a panic right now, because he had disguised himself as a guard, saying that it wasn''t necessarily someone who had asked him to do something.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t make things difficult for him, nor did it indicate that he had discovered his identity, so he said to the chief guard, "En."" There are dead people inside. There are a lot of them. I''ll take them in and deal with them as soon as possible. Otherwise, boss will be angry when he comes back.


    It seemed that they were very scared of the leader of this population. Those people''s eyes flickered, and their bodies trembled a little. They instinctively moved aside and let him in.


    In this way, liu chen inexplicably followed those people into the place he had always dreamed of. He had always dreamed about this place, but he had never found a way to enter. Now that he could finally enter openly, he had to secretly take something away so that he could study it.


    When liu chen followed them into the room, he was curious about their leader. What kind of leader was it that made his subordinates feel afraid when they mentioned him?


    Suddenly, liu chen thought of the man he met that time, the african macho man who was with yamamoto tsubasa, and the "Boss" of these people should be him.


    If it was really that person, it was normal to be afraid at all. After all, that person looked really scary.


    Just as he was daydreaming, those people also led him to the basement. Along the way, he did not say a word and obediently followed behind those people.


    "Follow me closely later. Don''t touch anything in here, and don''t go anywhere. Do what we have to do, and we''ll leave. Otherwise, you all understand the consequences."


    When the leader said this, liu chen saw that the few people around him were trembling faintly. Although he didn''t know why those people were trembling, he still shivered a few times. He didn''t want to make himself a stand-alone show, which was too eye-catching.


    "It''s good that you know how to be afraid. Follow me."


    At this time, liu chen was glad that he had studied english seriously when he was studying. Otherwise, at this time, his eyes would really be smeared. By then, he would have no choice but to reveal the truth.


    While obediently following those people, liu chen also carefully observed the basement with his x-ray vision. He found that the basement was very large and the space was especially spacious. If he wanted to cause trouble later, it would be inconvenient.


    After walking for a few minutes, liu chen and the others reached their destination.


    When he got close to the destination, he was shocked by the scene in front of him and was dumbfounded.


    The bodies were lying on the ground in all directions.


    These people are all kinds of people, white, black and yellow chinese.


    Without giving liu chen too much time to be surprised, the leader said, "Take these bodies away. Hurry up."


    He tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart and followed a person. The two of them carried a corpse and left with the others.


    If liu chen was angry in the previous place, then the next destination would make him feel grief and indignation. The spiritual fire in his body was running around uncontrollably, and he was about to lose control of it.


    In between, there was a huge hole in the basement, which was filled with all kinds of corpses. These bodies all had the same characteristics. That was, their meridians burst and they died. It seemed that they were all the subjects of these people''s experiments, but they were more miserable and became failures.


    He knew that these people were inhumane and used living people for experiments, but he didn''t expect them to be so cruel and kill so many innocent people just to achieve their goals.


    Looking at the losers being thrown into the deep pit one after another, his hands tightly clenched on both sides of his body, trying his best to suppress his anger.


    Thinking of his purpose for coming this time, he had tried his best to control himself and not allow his impulses to disrupt the plan. If his current spirit fire lost control, it would definitely destroy this basement. By then, he would not be able to obtain the medicine he wanted.


    Turning around to leave, he quietly left these people with his burning anger. Then, he found a doctor, killed him, changed into his clothes, put on a mask, and began to wander around the basement.


    With the help of his x-ray vision, he didn''t get lost and quickly found the lab.


    In the laboratory, seven or eight doctors were busy inside. When they saw liu chen coming over, they only looked up at him and did their own thing again.


    It was these vicious doctors with a human face and a beast heart. If it weren''t for them, this disgusting virus wouldn''t have appeared. As long as they killed them, everything would have been resolved.


    Liu chen felt as if his brain was being controlled by this idea, and then the spirit fire that he had suppressed with great difficulty started to stir again, and he felt as if he was about to be released.


    There was a voice in his heart that was trying to seduce him.


    "Let me out. As long as I kill them, everything will be settled. This matter will be resolved from the source. How wonderful. You can release me. Once I come out, I can burn them clean. There''s nothing left. I won''t let them harm the world."


    Liu chen felt that he was bewitched, so he slowly raised his hand and listened to the voice in his heart. He wanted to release his spiritual fire. As long as he killed these people, everything would be resolved.

 Chapter 405 Panic

    "No, it''s not like that."


    Just as liu chen was about to make a move, another voice suddenly sounded in his mind, stopping him.


    Shocked by this voice, liu chen instantly woke up. Thinking of his actions just now, he was so scared that his face turned pale. Just now, he was almost controlled by the spirit fire and did something he didn''t want to do.


    Seeing that liu chen was awake, that voice didn''t seem willing to give up and continued to seduce him, "Why, don''t you want to kill them? Look at how many bad things they have done and how many innocent people they have harmed. Even if they die, they deserve to die. What are you struggling with? You should take action and send them to their god."


    "No, this isn''t the root of this matter. Even if I kill them, yamamoto tsubasa can find someone else to continue studying this matter. Killing them is not the root of this matter. Besides, they can''t die yet. I haven''t gotten what I want yet."


    At that moment, his back was drenched in sweat. Now that he was awake, he realized that he had not spoken to him at all. He was just talking to himself, but there was one thing he could be sure that the spirit fire had some bewitching functions. To be exact, it might magnify the deepest evil thoughts in people''s hearts by tens of times. In this way, it was impossible for people not to do bad things.


    "Jon, what''s wrong with you?"


    Just as liu chen was standing alone and talking to himself, a young doctor walked over and looked at him with concern. It seemed that this person and "He" were good friends.


    Liu chen said with a weak smile, "I''m fine. Maybe I''m a little tired recently."


    After comforting him for a while, the man decided to go back to his work.


    He felt that something was amiss after just two steps. He turned around to look at liu chen and said, "You''re not Jon. Who are you?"


    Liu chen didn''t expect him to see through his identity, so he was anxious. The silver needle quickly shot into his heart, and before he could speak, it had already taken care of him.


    The sudden fall of the man shocked the other doctors in the lab. They quickly put down their work and ran over. Fortunately, they saw that liu chen was already far away from him, so they did not suspect that liu chen had done it in the face of his sudden death.


    However, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, he could only kill all the people in the room. Otherwise, these guys would only cause him trouble if they were here. He would be stopped when he took something later.


    After settling everyone in the room, liu chen breathed a sigh of relief. He took a glance at the virus in the center of the room and walked over directly, reaching out to take it.


    With this thing around, it would be much easier for him to study the solution to the virus.


    However, when he had just received the virus, someone opened the door and walked in. He saw the doctor who had fallen in the room and him who had just gotten the virus, and immediately understood what was going on.


    "Enemy attack."


    Although liu chen quickly killed that person, his whereabouts were still exposed. Just as he turned around and hid, a burst of gunfire came in.


    He knew that there were many armed men in the basement, so he had always been very careful because he was afraid of encountering bullets. But now, it seemed that he would have to take a few bullets to get out of here.


    Squatting in a corner of the room, the table in front of liu chen quickly became a hornet''s nest.


    "No, the firepower is too fierce. We have to find a way out. Otherwise, we have to leave it here."


    Liu chen couldn''t get out at all. As soon as he moved his body, thousands of bullets immediately charged at him, and they were bound to shoot him into a hornet''s nest.


    The gunshots attracted more people, making liu chen''s situation even more difficult.


    At this time, fu deyi had just met with liu qing and his brothers, and the three of them were discussing how to get down the mountain. After all, they were not liu chen and could see the unknown danger.


    However, before the plan could be worked out, they heard the alarm from the camp behind them and all the people who were guarding outside ran back.


    "Xiao chen."


    Fu deyou knew that something had happened to liu chen when she heard the siren.


    "Let go of me. Where is my brother? I want to go back and save him."


    Fu deyi''s eyes seemed to have bloodshot, and they were terrifyingly red. He could imagine what would happen to him if more people went back to surround liu chen.


    He had clearly told himself that he would come back alive, so why had he suddenly caused such a huge commotion?


    He was afraid that when he told him to come out alive, he had never thought that he would be able to come out alive. What he had done was merely a backhanded battle.


    Liu xing saw that fu deyi was so impulsive, so he had no choice but to say, "What''s the use of you going back now? Dr. Liu isn''t just your brother. He''s also our brother. After what happened, not only are you sad, but we are also very sad. But if you run back now, what else can you do besides die?"


    "I don''t care. Whether I live or die, I want to go back and look for him. I came with him. To put it bluntly, I came to protect him. How could something happen to him? I''m still alive."


    He couldn''t break free from the two brothers''restraints and paid the ants on the hot pot so easily. He always felt that if he went a little late, something big would really happen to liu chen.


    Liu qing scolded him when he saw how stubborn he was, "Wake up. If liu chen is fine, all of this is just to cause the enemy to panic, so that he can run out while he is in chaos. Aren''t you causing him trouble by running back like this?"


    Hearing liu qing''s words, fu deyi immediately stopped struggling. Thinking of what he said when he and liu chen parted, he really didn''t dare to go back, afraid that he would only drag him down if he went back.


    "Then what should I do?"


    At this time, fu deyi was undoubtedly the most painful.


    Seeing that he had calmed down, liu qing said, "Listen to him. Go down the mountain and wait for him at the foot of the mountain. We have to trust dr. Liu. He is not an ordinary person. He will definitely be fine."


    Finally, they went down the mountain.

 Chapter 406 What about Him?

    The news of the intruders entering the camp was quickly reported to yamamoto and sandra.


    "Do these people eat shit? There were so many people guarding the campsite, yet they let outsiders break in. Moreover, they haven''t caught anyone yet. What do these people do for a living?"


    Sandra had a bad temper. He was already annoyed by the people who had been waiting for them to appear. Now that he heard the news, his frustration was pushed to an explosive point. He looked like a fireball and was instantly ignited.


    Yamamoto wild son dared to guarantee that if the person who had received the news was in front of him, he would definitely be shot dead.


    However, when she heard this, even though she was as calm as yamamoto tsubasa, she still had an angry expression on her face.


    It was too humiliating to say that his own nest had been set up by people.


    The most important thing was not to slap him in the face, but that place was too important. There were too many secrets that could not have happened. Otherwise, he and sandra would have lost their lives.


    "Sander, calm down. Don''t get angry easily."


    Yamamoto masako frowned. Originally, he didn''t want to pay any attention to sandra, but he was afraid that his emotions would spread to the soldiers below them and make them nervous. If something happened, he had no choice but to warn him.


    It was only at this moment that sandra could not hear these words. The only thought in his mind was that his nest had been destroyed and that person had not been caught.


    "I can''t calm down anymore. I don''t care anymore. I want to go back. You can wait here. I want to go back and catch that person and let him have a taste of his life."


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he felt.


    Yamamoto wild son saw him so angry, irritable and uneasy, agreed with him, after all, he felt that even if he did not agree, sandra would not stay, he was already restless, not let him go back to see where the situation, he thought, sandra will go mad.


    As for his words, he naturally had to stay here and wait for those people to arrive. If he didn''t do one thing well, then he must do another thing to make up for it. Otherwise, the boss wouldn''t be able to explain it to him anymore. At that time, he wouldn''t know how he would die.


    Since this had already happened, it was useless even if they were angry, so they wouldn''t have rushed back as well. In that case, if neither side could complete the task, the punishment would be severe.


    "Alright, I''ll watch over here. Hurry up and bring some people back. I also want to see who is so daring to barge in."


    Suddenly, yamamoto wild son seemed to have thought of something terrible and said anxiously, "Bella, hurry back. That mutant is still there. We have to protect him at any cost. If we can''t, we have to kill him directly. Don''t leave it to the other party."


    He didn''t need to guess that he knew that those people must be nie junao''s people. Therefore, that mutant must not be given to nie junao. If it was given, the trouble would be great. If this matter was exposed by him, then they would be even more troublesome.


    It was the first time he had seen his expression change, and he knew the importance of the matter. His anger was suppressed. He nodded solemnly and said, "I understand. I''ll leave this to you. Thank you for your hard work."


    Looking at the back view of sandberg and the others, yamamoto wild son wished he could follow them and see what had happened at the campsite. However, she knew that she could not leave now. According to the news, those people should be arriving soon. At this time, he could not leave this place and could not leave at all.


    Murong yi knew immediately that sandra had left. He frowned slightly, clearly not understanding why he had suddenly left here at a critical moment.


    After thinking about it, the biggest possibility was fu deyi and liu chen.


    Thinking of this, Murong yi quickly called liu chen to ask about the situation over there, but no matter how he tried, the other party''s cell phone was switched off. He couldn''t get through.


    For no reason, Murong yi felt uneasy and annoyed, as if something was about to happen.


    He called fu deyi, and the call was connected very quickly. Before fu deyi could speak, Murong yi said first, "What did you find there?"


    "A mutated human."


    Fu deyi wanted to tell him about liu chen, but he didn''t know what to say, so he could only answer his question first.


    Hearing this, Murong yi understood why sandra left this place in a hurry. After all, mutants were rare and valuable. Now that they had lost one, they would definitely be anxious.


    "Where is he?"


    Hearing him ask liu chen, the three people on the other end of the phone fell silent and nobody spoke, but because of this, Murong yi felt that something had happened to liu chen.


    "Xiao chen stayed on top of the camp and attracted all the firepower. He said that he would surprise yamamoto wild son and was unwilling to leave."


    Liu chen knew better than Murong yi, so he didn''t blame fu deyi. Liu chen was a bit stubborn. No one could change what he decided. Fu deyou couldn''t beat him.


    "Hurry up and bring that mutant down the mountain. Be careful. Sandbeira has brought her people back. Don''t run into them."


    Seeing that Murong yi didn''t blame him, fu deyi asked curiously, "Boss, I thought you would blame me for not protecting xiao chen well."


    "What''s the point of blaming you? I know better than you what his temper is. Even his big brother can''t change what he has decided, let alone you."


    Fu deyi felt that what he said was right. Liu chen was a fool who didn''t need to be flexible, but he didn''t care anymore.


    "What about xiao chen?"


    "I''ll save it myself."


    After hanging up the phone, Murong yi started to tell them what to do.


    "You guys take care of everything here. I don''t care what method you use to save him. I''m going to save xiao chen. He used his life to win your success."


    Sure enough, he had to protect her personally. Otherwise, liu chen would always do something unexpected.


    Hearing that something happened to liu chen, those people didn''t ask much. They nodded, indicating that there was no problem here.


    Murong yi didn''t delay and quickly followed them out of the place.


    Liu chen, you must hold on, wait for me, wait for me to come, it will be fine.

 Chapter 407 Burst

    Although they were not very far away, the mountain path was rugged and it took them two hours to get back to the camp even if they were to drive.


    Although it was only two hours, two hours could change a lot of things in such a critical moment.


    When they were halfway there, Murong yi, who was hiding under sandberg''s car, felt that something must have happened to liu chen because he had used liu chen''s spirit energy to make a mark on his hand. As long as liu chen used his spirit energy, he would sense it. Just now, he realized that the mark was as hot as fire. His skin was burnt black, which proved that liu chen had used spiritual qi.


    Liu chen promised not to use the spirit fire easily. Now that he used it, it proved that he had reached the critical moment of life and death. He did not know how he was now.


    On the other side, liu chen had already come out from the basement all the way.


    Liu chen, who was surrounded by spirit fire, was extremely effective, and he became cold and heartless. All that was left in his heart was his own purpose.


    Initially, he had not intended to use the spirit fire because he had promised Murong yi that he would not use the spirit fire until the critical moment of his life and death. Moreover, he had discovered that the use of the spirit fire was addictive. If he relied too much on the spirit fire, it would have a huge impact on him.


    But at that time, he had to use it.


    Trapped in the laboratory, he had no way out. He could only use silver needles to deal with the people who were close to him. However, there were too many of them, and his needles were not enough.


    It wasn''t easy to get a submachinegun, but the bullets weren''t enough. He watched as those people got closer and closer to him. He could only think of a way to rush out. However, he had already been shot three or four times, and he still couldn''t get out, so in the end, he had no choice but to use his spirit fire to bring him out.


    The spirit fire was everywhere, and the entire basement was covered with flames. Everything in it had been burned clean by his spirit. Those soldiers were also frightened by him and had no choice but to leave the basement first.


    When they returned to the top, those people didn''t dare to approach liu chen anymore, so they could only guard against him from afar. They even forgot to fire the gun and bought liu chen a lot of time.


    Being covered with spirit fire, liu chen did not feel any discomfort at first, but at this moment, he began to feel uncomfortable. His entire body was beginning to become weak, and his bones even felt like they were about to be scratched off.


    "F* ck, I won''t burn myself to death, right?"


    He felt that it was really possible if this continued.


    Liu chen took a look at the people who were eyeing him with their eyes on him. After counting the time, liu chen felt that he should leave this place as soon as possible. Otherwise, when yamamoto tsubasa and the others came back, he would really be unable to escape. He didn''t know how Murong yi and the others were doing.


    Liu chen originally planned to take advantage of the chaos to escape, but who knew that he was now like a small stove, emitting flames all over his body, more dazzling than the sun, it was too difficult to leave unnoticed.


    However, he did not know how to keep this spiritual fire. Last time, it was ah yu who fed him, and this time, he really did not know what to do.


    There were only two ways for liu chen to survive. One was to wait for him to die here, not to be burned to death, or to be beaten into a hornet''s nest by these people, but to escape.


    No one wanted to die, so liu chen''s goal was to escape.


    He ran away with a fire that was so big that he didn''t have any friends, so no matter how he ran, he couldn''t hide from the soldiers behind him, and the people behind him were getting closer and closer because his body was getting weaker.


    "No, this will die sooner or later. We have to find a way."


    In the end, liu chen decided to look for ah yu and ask him to suck up the spirit fire for him. In this way, at least he wouldn''t have to be burned to death.


    However, his current situation was not suitable for him to go to the ghost world to find ah yu, so he could only try his best to escape.


    It seemed that the heavens were really going to kill him this time. Fortunately, the basement had been destroyed, so it would be difficult for the other party to build it after being destroyed on such a large scale, so even if the other party had a backer, he didn''t have to worry too much.


    Just as liu chen felt that his life was about to end, a miracle suddenly appeared because he actually saw a ghost in broad daylight.


    "Ah chao, why are you here?"


    Liu chen looked at the side chao who suddenly appeared in front of him and was overwhelmed with surprise. This was practically his savior.


    Bian chao also sensed that liu chen was using spirit fire and hadn''t disappeared yet, so he hurriedly ran over to look for him. Who knew that he would be in such a sorry state as he was running with spirit fire all over his body?


    "What''s wrong with you? How can you use spirit fire like this? Look at your soul, it''s already burnt to the point that it''s on the verge of collapsing. You could disappear at any moment, do you know?"


    "I know, but I have no choice. Ah chao, save me. I can''t stop this fire. I''m feeling really bad right now. There are still people coming after me with guns. If you don''t save me, I have to go down and accompany you."


    "Noisy, who cares about your company? I''ve already taken care of this thing. Didn''t Murong yi follow you closely? Why wasn''t he by your side this time?"


    "Can you save me first?"


    Seeing that he was still asking questions, he was about to burn to death. Liu chen could only go straight to the point. He had already said it so bluntly, so he believed that bian chao was too embarrassed to say no.


    "And you know you can save yourself! No, don''t you like to die? Why would I save you?"


    Although he said that, bian chao still used a little deception to prevent those people from seeing liu chen and passing by him.


    After those people left, he quickly found a cave and brought liu chen into it. He was a ghost after all, and a place with light was not suitable for him.


    Liu chen had already fainted and the soul fire was clearly extinguished. It could be extinguished at any time, so he had no choice but to grab ah yu from the ghost world and let him suck the spiritual fire from liu chen.


    Although ah yu felt that her master was very strange, she knew that it was not the time to ask questions. She opened her mouth and tried her best to suck on the fire. However, this time, although the fire would not hurt him, he could not suck it away.


    "Uncle, I can''t take it away."


    Ah yu also felt that it was strange. He had clearly absorbed master''s spirit fire last time and was able to replenish his soul. Why couldn''t he absorb it this time? Is there anything he doesn''t know about this?

 Chapter 408 Dying

    "What the hell? Aren''t you able to absorb this spirit fire?"


    Looking at ah yu''s innocent and harmless face, bian chao wanted to get angry, but he swallowed it back. Looking at his face, he really could not vent his anger.


    Ah yu sniffled and said sadly, "I don''t know what happened. The last time I was able to absorb spirit fire, it was because my soul was missing. This time, my soul has been completely replenished, so I can''t absorb master''s spirit fire at all. What should I do? Uncle-master, is master going to die? Look at his spirit fire dying."


    "Don''t argue, I''ll think of a way."


    What ah yu could discover was something that could be discovered by the supernatural, but he couldn''t help liu chen to get rid of this spiritual fire.


    Although his constitution was rather special and he could return to the human world openly, he still did not dare to touch the existence of spirit fire, which could burn all kinds of filthy things, which was a great threat to his soul.


    Ah yu could only sit at the side and look at him eagerly, hoping that he would come up with a good way to help his master solve the spirit fire problem as soon as possible.


    Bian chao was already very upset and was even more upset by his gaze, but since he was so worried about liu chen, he couldn''t be bothered to argue with him.


    Although he didn''t like Murong yi very much, at this moment, he still hoped that he would hurry over and say that he might not have a way to solve liu chen''s current situation.


    "It''s better to rely on others than yourself. When he comes over, I''m afraid xiao chen will die long ago and will not be able to die again. So, I''ll do it myself."


    Liu chen was already so weak that he fainted. The spirit fire on his body was also extinguished. It could disappear at any moment, just like his unstable soul, it could disappear at any time.


    "Help him up."


    Unable to get close to liu chen, bian chao had no choice but to direct ah yu. Fortunately, ah yu was a good girl and wouldn''t ask much. He would do whatever he told him to do. He was very obedient and didn''t have the chance to find fault with her. He was very depressed.


    Bian chao sat behind liu chen, intending to use his dark immortal power to temporarily suppress the spiritual fire in his body. If he allowed the spiritual fire to continue to burn, liu chen would really have to die.


    He did not put in so much effort to save him in order to let him die here. If it was destined to end, it would be better for him not to save him in the beginning.


    Bian chao was originally trying to do this, but he didn''t expect it to be successful. It was probably because liu chen''s spiritual fire was almost consumed, so he was quickly sealed by bian chao, which was much simpler than he had imagined.


    "Is there really no problem sealing the spiritual fire inside master''s body like this?"


    Ah yu looked at liu chen''s pale face and felt that it was inappropriate.


    "Do you have a better idea?"


    Bian chao only glanced at ah yu, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    As bian chao said, they had no other choice but to do this. If they did not do this, they could only watch liu chen die here.


    After the spirit fire was sealed, the flame on liu chen''s face faded.


    "Xiao chen, wake up. Your mother asked you to go home for dinner."


    She patted liu chen''s face a few times and saw that he was waking up.


    Liu chen felt that he was extremely weak and didn''t want to do anything. The only thing he wanted to do was sleep. His eyelids were too heavy and he couldn''t stand it at all. He had never been so sleepy before. This feeling made him feel strange and scared.


    Liu chen smiled and said, "Ah chao, this stick has been out of fashion for a few years now. Are you still saying that it''s really boring? Has the spiritual fire on my body disappeared?"


    Seeing that he was no longer like a small stove, liu chen''s mood instantly improved a lot, which proved that he had survived this time. At least, he didn''t have to die, so he would be weaker as long as he was weak, as long as he could recover.


    "You''re overthinking it. I''ve only temporarily sealed it for you. I don''t know when it will erupt, so you should be careful. In the near future, don''t cause any more spiritual energy to erupt. Otherwise, even if the real immortal comes, he won''t be able to save you."


    "Is it temporarily sealed? That''s not bad, at least I don''t have to die now, that''s all!"


    As for the rest, he wasn''t in a hurry at all. As long as the teacher came back, there would definitely be a way to save him. Moreover, yi wasn''t an ordinary person. As long as he met him, he would definitely have a choice. He had already run for his life for so long, and they should have completed their mission.


    Thinking of this, liu chen felt that he was in a good mood and smiled faintly, "Ah chao, aren''t you a ghost? How did you get out in the daytime? A ghost appeared in the middle of the day. It''s really scary. Fortunately, I''m bold."


    When he heard that he could still tease him, bian chao knew that he had made it through again. He rolled his eyes at him and did not say anything more.


    Seeing that he ignored him, liu chen felt a little awkward and could only turn to look at your jade. Seeing that his face was covered in tears, he frowned, "Why are you crying? Your master isn''t dead, so I''ll hold back my tears first. Once I''m really dead, you can just cry slowly."


    Ah yu felt that she was quite sad at first. Hearing liu chen''s words, he broke into tears and laughed instantly. He was a little speechless at his unreliable master and did not know what to say.


    "Master, you''re still laughing. You scared me to death just now. I tried my best to absorb the spirit fire for you and found it useless at all. I was so anxious that I almost died. Do you know what happened?"


    Liu chen and liu chen didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    This time, ah yu was healthy and healthy, so it was possible that she could not absorb it.


    "When my teacher comes back, I will ask him to see if he knows. After all, the teacher has been alive for a long time and knows a lot of things."


    Liu chen was especially looking forward to Bian Que''s return. First, he wanted to heal his bone flower and second, he wanted Bian Que to show him the virus. Although he couldn''t let Bian Que interfere in some matters, he wanted Bian Que to tell him something useful. He just told him that it wouldn''t affect him much.


    As for liu chen''s teacher, they still believed in her. At least, she was more reliable.

 Chapter 409 There You Are!

    "Oh right, ah chao, how did you know that I used spirit fire? How could you really rush over in time?"


    He was still rather curious about this. Now that there was no danger, his curiosity could not help but burst out. There were too many things he wanted to know, so he needed to ask them one by one. If he did not ask them clearly, he felt very uncomfortable and sad.


    "I''ve made some small marks on you. I can locate you, and I can sense if you''ve used spirit fire. I think Murong yi must have done something like this too. It shouldn''t be long before he comes looking for you. You just need to recuperate here and wait for him."


    Although he didn''t like Murong yi very much, he had to admit that he was indeed the most suitable person to protect liu chen in this world. If this silly boy didn''t have someone as mature and stable as Murong yi to protect him, he would sooner or later play himself to death.


    "Well, then I''ll wait for him here. That''s not right. Are you saying that you''re leaving and don''t want to stay with me anymore?" Aren''t you afraid that I''ll be chased by those people and then shot into a hornet''s nest?"


    Those were the latest versions of the submachinegun, which was so powerful that it was frightening. He was injured all over now, and these two guys still wanted to leave him alone. Then his ending would probably be dead before Murong yi could find him.


    Moreover, if she was alone here, she would be lonely and cold. He would be afraid. If he wanted them to stay with him, he would have to wait until Murong yi came.


    As for his words, bian chao only rolled his eyes and said coldly, "Who was the one who said that it''s not good to hit a ghost in broad daylight? And now you''re asking two ghosts to accompany you. Your brain isn''t fried, is it?"


    "My mouth owes me. Ah chao, if your master doesn''t remember my mistakes, don''t stoop to my level. Moreover, even if you leave, you have to at least treat my injuries. Otherwise, once you leave, I guarantee that I will die here."


    Looking at liu chen''s coquettish expression, bian chao''s heart softened, but he also understood that he couldn''t help liu chen. This was not to help him, but to harm him. They were no longer the same kind of people, so they should keep a distance from liu chen. Otherwise, the sinister aura from their bodies would collide with liu chen''s luck. It would be very bad for him.


    "We can''t help you. We''re ghosts now. You''re human and ghosts have different paths. If we help you, we''ll hurt you. Don''t worry, Murong yi will definitely rush over as soon as possible. You have to believe him, he won''t let you die. At least, he won''t let you die now."


    Seeing that bian chao was determined not to save him, liu chen had no choice but to look at ah yu, thinking that ah yu was his disciple after all, so he shouldn''t be so cruel to see him suffer.


    Ah yu had always listened to liu chen''s words, but this was the first time he had gone against his wishes and stood on the same side as bian chao.


    He knew that bian chao didn''t want to help liu chen, but he couldn''t. After they helped liu chen, it would affect his life and his life. This wouldn''t be good for him in the future. They couldn''t do this. At least, they couldn''t help him before he faced the threat of death.


    "Master, I agree with master uncle''s words. We are ghosts. When you go to the ghost world, we can get along as we please because your soul entered the ghost world. But now that we have come to the real world, we will be hurt by your physical body. Your body is already not good. We will stay here. You will die without a doubt."


    "You..."


    Well, what they said made sense, so he didn''t ask them to help him. He would just wait here for Murong yi to come back. Anyway, he knew that yi would definitely come to find him, which he firmly believed.


    "Besides, master, you taught me the medical skills of a ghost doctor. You didn''t teach me how to save people, so I can''t help you anymore. Let''s go first. Bye bye."


    After bian chao and ah yu left, only liu chen was lying in the cave alone. The wet environment made him feel uncomfortable, especially uncomfortable. However, his body was weak and he was hit by a few bullets. He could not leave this place. He could only stay here quietly and wait for Murong yi to save him.


    His body was already extremely weak, and without anyone to talk to him, he felt very sleepy and could not control himself. He could only close his eyes and fall asleep completely.


    Forget it. His current body wouldn''t be able to escape even if he was really in any danger. It was better for him to sleep peacefully. At least, he felt much better.


    After liu chen fell asleep, bian chao and ah yu appeared.


    Ah yu asked, "Uncle-master, is it really good that we don''t care about master like this?"


    "...


    After a long silence, bian chao said, "It''s not that we don''t care, but we can''t care. I believe he will understand in the future. We''re doing this for his own good. Although his body is injured, it''s not fatal. Although his body is weak, he won''t die for the time being. It''s enough to wait for Murong yi to arrive. That guy shouldn''t be too slow."


    Although they couldn''t accompany liu chen directly, they could still protect him in the dark.


    On this side, liu chen was sleeping soundly, but he didn''t know that the campsite had already turned upside down.


    When sandra came back to see the laboratory that had been completely burnt, she was as if she had been dumbfounded. She stood there stupidly for a long time before she realized that her first sentence was to kill liu chen.


    After Murong yi found out that liu chen had already escaped, he relaxed and avoided others and secretly went to look for liu chen.


    Fortunately, he didn''t know liu chen''s actual situation, but the spiritual fire that he could feel had already subsided. However, after the spiritual fire disappeared, liu chen''s body would appear to be extremely weak. If he was caught at this stage, then he could only let the other party do whatever he wanted, so he had to find liu chen before those people did.


    With liu chen''s specific location, it was much more convenient for Murong yi to stand up. He quickly found the cave where liu chen was hiding. When he walked in, he saw liu chen lying on the ground covered in blood. He didn''t know if he was asleep or unconscious.


    "Xiao chen, wake up, wake up."


    Liu chen was originally sleeping soundly and was shaken a few times. He could only open his eyes impatiently and muttered to himself when he saw that it was Murong yi, "Here you are! I''m so sleepy. Don''t disturb me. Let me sleep for a while. I''m so tired."


    These words seemed to have exhausted all his strength. After he finished speaking, he really fainted. Even if Murong yi kept shaking him, he did not wake up.

 Chapter 420 Desperate Situation

    Seeing that liu chen couldn''t wake up, Murong yi didn''t persist in this matter, but chose to give up directly.


    He knew that liu chen was very tired, so let him sleep for a while. When he had done everything, he would wake him up.


    Seeing that liu chen had many injuries, bullet wounds, and burns, Murong yi felt his heart ache.


    Fortunately, he was worried that liu chen would be injured when he came here, so he prepared some things for healing. Now that he thought about it, it would be useful. At least, he could prevent liu chen''s wound from being infected.


    After treating liu chen''s wound, Murong yi turned to look at xu kong and said calmly, "Come out."


    As soon as he finished speaking, bian chao and ah yu appeared from the sky.


    He didn''t feel embarrassed at all as he spoke directly, "I told you that you''re not an ordinary person. I didn''t expect you to know that we were hiding here as soon as you arrived. What a powerful perception."


    While chao didn''t like Murong yi, Murong yi also didn''t like him and said coldly, "I''ve never told xiao chen that I''m an ordinary person. Also, I didn''t feel that you were here, but I guessed it."


    How could he not be an ordinary person? With a mortal body, he could only be an ordinary person.


    Knowing that he had been tricked by him, bian chao looked unhappy as if he had lost a match with his opponent, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Forget it. If he lost one round, he would lose one round. At least, he won one round to save xiao chen. He was open-minded and didn''t care about Murong yi.


    "Tell me, how are we going to deal with xiao chen''s injuries?"


    He couldn''t be bothered to say anything more to Murong yi, so he directly asked about liu chen''s injury because he didn''t think that he and Murong yi had anything else to talk about besides liu chen.


    Murong yi had the same thought, so he didn''t have any intention to say anything more to him, "Did you seal the spirit fire?"


    In fact, he guessed that bian chao was here because he felt the power of the dark immortal in liu chen''s body.


    Since they had already arrived here, it was impossible for them to leave regardless of liu chen''s safety, so the possibility of them being in the dark was ninety percent.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    He did not know much about the spirit fire as well as Murong yi, so Murong yi had suppressed him in this matter. This cognition made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Doing so will allow the spirit fire to slowly erode his body. After a long time, his body will become very weak and he will not be able to recover."


    Although this method was not acceptable, he did not blame bian chao.


    Bian chao didn''t expect the danger to be so great. This was something he didn''t expect. He was shocked and became very nervous. He threw away his dissatisfaction with Murong yi and humbly asked about the spirit fire.


    "Then what is the best way to treat him?"


    "The spirit fire has actually been triggered, so we must release it. In that case, although xiao chen will be weak, his body will recover very quickly. Although it''s alright to seal the spirit fire, but it will do him a lot of harm, but there is no time to delay now. Let''s wait until it''s safe before we talk about it."


    Although he was quite anxious about liu chen, the current environment made it impossible for him to treat liu chen properly. The people from sandra bella could catch up with him very soon, so he had to leave with liu chen.


    When he heard that he could treat liu chen, bian chao breathed a sigh of relief and did not say anything else.


    "You can leave now. Xiao chen is too weak now. It is not good for him to be near you."


    Although he knew that he was telling the truth, when bian chao heard his eviction order, he felt uncomfortable. However, for liu chen''s sake, he endured it and did not argue with him for the time being.


    After he left with ah yu, Murong yi glanced at the unconscious liu chen and decided to take him away.


    The winger had left, and his cover had disappeared, so they had to get out of here. It was not safe here, and the sandberra men could be here any minute.


    Murong yi was right. Not long after he left with liu chen, sandra and her people came here. When they saw the blood inside, a cruel smile appeared on their faces.


    "It seems that the thief is not only one, but also an accomplice. However, I don''t care about this. Once I catch him, I''ll let you have a taste of despair."


    At the thought that she was about to catch those people, sandra''s mood suddenly became very beautiful, and her mood was not so gloomy.


    As long as the person who offended her fell into his hands, then all the bad mood would become a good mood with the news.


    "Spread it out and search carefully. No matter what method you use, you have to find those people. I don''t believe that they can turn the sky upside down and leave this mountain forest. Regardless of the cost, you can find the intruder."


    "Yes."


    After knowing that the intruder was still here, he was not in a hurry.


    He had sent more people to search for the intruders in the forest, and sandra did not dare to neglect them at all. She followed them in the forest and kept searching for them. He could not rest assured until he found them soon.


    Moreover, the mutated human had also disappeared together. This was the scariest and biggest thing. If they did not solve this matter quickly, they would not be able to bear the blame from the boss.


    The intruder didn''t leave, which meant that the mutants were also here. As long as they caught them, everything would be solved. They didn''t have to worry about being punished by their boss. As long as yamamoto masako was done with it, they could also redeem their efforts. After all, the laboratory wasn''t just here, but it was a larger place.


    Murong yi had been hiding with liu chen. Although his skills were very good, he could clearly feel that sandra had increased a lot of manpower and the number of people searching for them was increasing. This meant that they had reached a desperate situation, either they could not go out or they could go out. Caught by the sandberra people, it ended up being used as a test to see how effective the virus was, but he didn''t want it to be.

 Chapter 421 What Do You Care about Me

    Unknowingly, liu chen and the others had been trapped for a day and fu deyi''s matter had already been resolved, but he could not rest assured since he had not seen liu chen and the others return.


    Fortunately, they succeeded. There were 2,000 people, many of them, and not many of them were saved. Although this success was replaced by the safety of Murong yi and liu chen.


    In fact, many of those people were able to receive one or more of them safely because they didn''t take the road that they had predicted, but chose the most remote and least guessed route. As soon as they came out, they were taken away. They didn''t bump into yamamoto tsubasa, or else, they would want to leave a lot of people. It''s just so hard.


    The leader of the 2,000 people was also a young lieutenant. He walked to fu deyao and said, "We''ve already arrived here. Shouldn''t we leave here?"


    Although his tone was asking, the overbearing tone in his tone made fu deyi feel uncomfortable, as if he was some kind of superior person, and they had to lower themselves.


    Fu deyi was not in a good mood now.


    Seeing that fu deyao''s expression was not right, mo shan hurriedly said, "Second lieutenant chen, we need to wait for a few more days. Our captain and the army doctor are not back yet. We have to wait for them to come back and leave together."


    Although mo shan also felt that second lieutenant chen''s tone was very unpleasant, they were the ones who received him after all. He had to come out to smooth things over at a time like this, otherwise, the situation would only be more awkward.


    That second lieutenant chen naturally knew that fu deyou didn''t like him and was rebuffed when he first came here. This made him very unhappy, but seeing that someone was giving him a way out, he couldn''t be bothered to argue with that fatty since they had just come here, they weren''t very familiar with this place. There was no need to cause too much trouble with these people.


    "The people in your team aren''t very promising, but they have quite a temper. Those two are really not capable. They actually went for so long and didn''t come back. If I were to visit them, I definitely wouldn''t be able to come back."


    "F* ck, who the hell are you talking about? Who doesn''t have the ability? If not for saving you, do they need to take risks?" Are you chinese now?"


    Hearing that second lieutenant chen insulted liu chen and Murong yi, fu deyi couldn''t stand it anymore. He was immediately enraged. If chen yun hadn''t grabbed him tightly, he would have already rushed up to beat up second lieutenant chen.


    "Fatty, calm down. Our mission is to take them back, not to fight with them."


    Fu deyou clenched his fists and glared at that second lieutenant chen, but he didn''t say anything more, but he wasn''t impulsive.


    "Why, am I wrong? You want to hit me again? You''re going to be punished for your infractions. You don''t have any discipline. I really don''t know how you were trained."


    This second lieutenant chen''s words were indeed annoying.


    "Why? You''re going against me by yourself, aren''t you?"


    Lieutenant chen didn''t realize that he had made a mistake at all.


    Even mo shan''s face turned cold as he spoke, "Second lieutenant chen, we respect you as a second lieutenant. This is enough to give you face. If you say anything that is not good for our captain and dr. Liu, don''t blame us for not being polite."


    After hearing mo shan''s words, lieutenant chen immediately took out his gun and pointed it at mo shan, "Why? Do you think that I can''t discipline you when you''re here?"


    Seeing that second lieutenant chen took out his gun, the people behind mo shan did not want to be outdone. They all raised their guns and pointed them at second lieutenant chen. It seemed that as long as he dared to make any moves, he would instantly become a hornet''s nest.


    Mo shan was not afraid and said faintly. "Lieutenant chen, I advise you not to act rashly. Although there are 2,000 of you and we only have 28 of you, it''s not like we''ll be afraid of you. You''d better show us some respect. Otherwise, we really don''t know who will die first. Even if you shoot me, my body will be fine." You''ll die with me when the time comes. I''m not afraid of dying, but you..."


    Looking at mo shan''s smile, ensign chen could only put down his pistol with an ugly face. Just as mo shan had said, he was not afraid of death, but he was afraid of himself.


    "You guys..."


    "Second lieutenant, mo shan is right. We''re not familiar with this place and are not suitable for internal strife. We''re all chinese, and we''re all soldiers. We should support each other in this kind of place. We shouldn''t create conflict."


    At this moment, a young man who had been following behind ensign chen also spoke up and gave ensign chen a step down to resolve the storm.


    The man comforted lieutenant chen and said to mo shan. "Brother mo shan, although we are very grateful to your captain and dr. Liu for their sacrifice in order to save us, it has been so long since the enemy''s barracks are heavily guarded. They might as well... Why don''t we go back first?" You need to rest well. This is obviously not a place to rest."


    Although the young man''s words were much more pleasant, his meaning was still the same. He gave up their captain and doctor liu and took them away from here.


    Mo shan didn''t expect that the person they had taken the risk to save would be so cold and heartless and selfish. He didn''t have a good impression of them at all.


    Mo shan summoned 27 people to come behind fu deyou and said, "If you want to leave, you''re asking the wrong person. Captain isn''t here, and dr. Liu isn''t. Fatty is our supervisor. Just tell him what you want to say. We''ll listen to him."


    This group of 30 people had experienced life and death together. No one could understand the friendship between them. In the face of brotherhood, they chose their brothers without hesitation.


    Fu deyi looked at their actions and smiled in satisfaction. He said to second lieutenant chen, "If you want to go back, go on your own. We will wait for our captain here."


    "You''re a person. I order you to retreat quickly and take us to the camp."


    When ensign chen heard fu deyi''s tone, he was not calm at all.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m always waiting for my boss here. If you don''t want to wait, go."


    He just doesn''t like this guy.

 Chapter 422 Will Come Back

    "Why? Do you want to fight?"


    Fu deyou was a short-tempered man, and second lieutenant chen was also a short-tempered one. Seeing that fu deyi didn''t give him face, he was instantly angry, just like fighting with fu deyou.


    However, fu deyi was especially calm now. He wasn''t interested in his words at all and said faintly, "I''ll accompany you if you want to fight, but I don''t have time right now. I''m not in the mood. When I have time, I''ll accompany you to spar with you and let you lose so easily. You don''t have to be arrogant here and don''t like it."


    "You..."


    "Lieutenant chen is your immediate superior after all. How can you be so unreasonable to him?"


    Fu deyi was so insolent that even the young man who had always been a peacemaker had a feeling of anger. He always felt that if he spoke to this person, the anger in his heart would be ignited at any moment.


    "I''m sorry, he''s really not our immediate superior. When we came here, we were under the direct jurisdiction of the higher-ups, and even lieutenant nie here had no right to interfere with us. We''re a special group and different from you, so your lieutenant chen doesn''t have the right to tell us what to do. The only qualified one is our instructor xiao, but it''s a pity that he didn''t come here at all, so don''t speak to us in a superior tone. It''s very cheap."


    He really didn''t like this second lieutenant chen from the bottom of his heart.


    Second lieutenant chen and the young man didn''t seem to have expected these people to raise their heads so bigly. They were directly under the jurisdiction of the higher-ups, so they didn''t cause any trouble at all. Because of this, they didn''t have the right to discipline each other.


    It was their fault this time.


    "How about this? You have to wait for your captain. We have no right to interfere. Your mission this time is to rescue us and send us back to each other, so can you arrange for one or two people to take us back? You can stay here and wait for your captain and dr. Liu."


    They had no choice but to think of another way, because fu deyi was so stubborn that they couldn''t deal with him easily. They didn''t dare to push him, so they could only compromise first.


    Fu deyi agreed with their proposal very much.


    "That''s fine. You''re a good talker. I''ll send two people to send you back. We''ll stay here and wait for our captain. But let me say one thing first. We have a grudge between us. If my people send you back to suffer any grievances, then don''t blame us for not being polite."


    Although fu deyi was fat, his heart was not fat.


    Lieutenant chen already had this kind of heart, but when fu deyi said it, his face turned red with embarrassment.


    Seeing this, fatty knew that they were really doing this. Fortunately, he had reminded them in time. Otherwise, although the two of them would not die, they would probably suffer a lot.


    Fu deyi glared at second lieutenant chen and said, "I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible. Our doctor liu has a special grudge against you and is also protective of your shortcomings. The point is that he is very good at chinese medicine. When he takes revenge, he won''t take his life or even leave his wound, but it can cause pain to others. You have to be mentally prepared."


    This was not a threat, but a fact.


    When he heard that he was a lieutenant, he was actually threatened by someone.


    "I don''t know if dr. Liu will come back or not, so don''t give him too much hope. I''m afraid that you''ll regret it when the time comes."


    "Really? Let''s wait and see. Changfeng, ah jiang, you two send them back. If any of them bully you, bear with it for now. When dr. Liu comes back, tell him everything. I believe he will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    "Yes, I understand."


    The two were not afraid of being bullied by these people, but they were still very happy to be cared for by their brothers.


    They all believed that the captain and dr. Liu would come back. It was only a matter of time.


    Second lieutenant chen felt that if he continued to stay, he would definitely suffer losses and could only leave with his people.


    After ensign chen and the others left, the place suddenly quieted down. Mo shan asked, "Fatty, what do we do next?"


    "Wait, xiao chen has made an agreement with me that he will definitely come back, so we have to wait here for him to come back. Trust them, boss and xiao chen are miracle workers. They will definitely come back."


    Although he was already extremely worried, he still tried his best to restrain his urge to look for someone and decided to wait for them to come back. He didn''t know what he could do in the past and would drag them down.


    "That''s fine. We''ll wait here for captain and the others to come back. By the way, the person you brought back, do you need to wake up and eat something? I feel sorry for him."


    "That person can''t be touched. Otherwise, we might not be a match. Xiao chen let him sleep for three days, so we can take good care of him for the next three days, but don''t wake him up."


    "Understood."


    After everyone went to work on their own matters, only fu deyu was standing in front of the door with a pensive look on his face.


    She didn''t know how xiao chen was now, if he was injured, if he was caught, if boss had found him.


    He really regretted it. If he had known earlier that he would not have left liu chen and followed him closely, then he would not have to worry about them here. Instead, he would have been able to participate in it personally. Whether he could survive or not, he would at least know their position.


    However, he also knew that there was a need for someone to stay here. These brothers would all stay here and wait for them to come back. If they did not leave a person who could control them, there would be trouble.


    "Xiao chen, boss, you must come back safe and sound. The three of us can''t do without anyone, so you must come back alive for me."


    He didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but he was actually telling the jade emperor his request at this moment. He felt awkward, like a fool.

 Chapter 423 The Night Is Dark And the Wind Is High

    While fu youyou was worried about them, he could still make a sad spring and fall for them. Liu chen and Murong yi didn''t have time for this. They were very busy and were busy running for their lives.


    Liu chen had been unconscious all this while, so Murong yi had no choice but to hide behind his back and avoid the pursuit of those people.


    Fortunately, liu chen''s injuries were treated and there was no tendency to deteriorate, which made Murong yi feel much more at ease.


    He had been on the run for three or four hours. Even if Murong yi was in good health, he still felt very tired at this time. However, they did not dare to stay in every place for long. They were afraid that those people would catch up with him, so they took a break and changed places. He did not know where he was.


    Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark, Murong yi had a faint smile on his face. It would be much more convenient if it was dark. At least, it would be much more convenient to avoid his body.


    He found another secluded resting place. Murong yi had just put liu chen down to rest when he realized that he had woken up.


    "You''re awake. How are you feeling?"


    Although liu chen was awake, he was still in a daze. His entire body was weak, and he didn''t even have the ability to sit up. He could only look at Murong yi and say, "Yi, where are we now?"


    "I don''t know where it is either. I''ve been running away with you on my back, and I don''t know where I went."


    As for liu chen, he never lied and said anything.


    After a while, liu chen felt a little energetic. At least, he still had the strength to communicate. He didn''t want to sleep as much as before.


    "It''s going to be dark soon. We can take this opportunity to stand out and encircle. If it''s daylight, we really won''t go."


    Although he didn''t know what had happened during his coma, he could understand why Murong yi was trapped and allowed to carry him around in the forest. The other party must have sent a lot of extra manpower.


    Since that was the case, they had to break through tonight. If they did not go out tonight, they would not be able to escape yamamoto tsubasa and the others in the daytime. He did not want to be caught and tested.


    Murong yi had always known that he was a smart person. When he woke up, he thought of so many questions. Only sir nodded and did not say anything else.


    Breaking out of the encirclement was just a sentence, but it wasn''t easy to achieve this step. It could even be said to be very difficult, so they needed to make a good plan and couldn''t rush into it rashly.


    Murong yi brought some water for liu chen and fed him, "Are you hungry?"


    They hadn''t eaten all day, so it wasn''t a sudden question.


    "I''m hungry."


    Liu chen didn''t feel awkward as he told him his innermost thoughts.


    "I''m hungry too, but I don''t have much to eat now. When you''re done resting and it''s dark, we''ll try to break through. However, you can''t sleep during this process. I can''t see at night, so I can only let you direct my journey."


    Murong yi was telling the truth. He wasn''t liu chen. He didn''t have liu chen''s clairvoyant eyes and could see things at night. If liu chen still had to sleep in the process, then the possibility of them going out was too small.


    Similarly, if liu chen could persist, the possibility of them leaving was very high. Because the other party was as blind as Murong yi, they would not be able to guess that they could escape at night.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fall asleep. We have to break out tonight. Fatty and I have agreed that we won''t go back for a day, so he won''t wait for me. However, if he doesn''t wait for me, I''m afraid he will run out and take a risk. So, we have to go out as soon as possible so that we can find him."


    "Okay."


    Neither of them spoke, keeping their strength and waiting for the night to fall.


    This time, Murong yi wasn''t taking liu chen to another place because with liu chen around, even if those people were really close, they would still be discovered by him. By then, it wouldn''t be too late for them to hide. Now, they only had a good rest and would have the energy to leave later.


    Looking at Murong yi, who was resting with his eyes closed, liu chen really wanted to tell him that his soul was damaged and his body was weak. He couldn''t support his x-ray vision and keep it open. Even if he had been using his jade knife to recover, he couldn''t recover at all. He was in a state of confusion again. You could pass out at any moment.


    Liu chen knew that he couldn''t faint now. If he fainted, Murong yi wouldn''t be able to walk out safely, so he had to hold on.


    In the end, liu chen could only inject a few needles into his temple to refresh his mind so that he wouldn''t fall asleep and couldn''t help Murong yi.


    Although this method could temporarily make him feel better, it still hurt a lot.


    Murong yi didn''t know how much sacrifice liu chen had made in order to go out, but he was puzzled when he saw him pricking a needle in his temple, "What are you doing?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a wake-up call. It''s not a big deal. You should rest well. I''m very weak now. I still need you to carry me out later, so you have to rest well."


    Seeing that he didn''t hide anything from her, Murong yi didn''t say anything else and began to close his eyes to rest.


    Liu chen had just fallen asleep and was not sleepy at all.


    Although he wanted to get up and walk, he could not get up.


    Liu chen didn''t know if they would be able to escape this time, but no matter what the outcome was, they wanted to give it a try. If they didn''t try, they would never know if they could do it.


    Under their expectant eyes, the sky was finally dark, and it was just right for them to break through.


    Murong yi carried liu chen on his back and under his guidance, began their plan to break through.


    "Wait, there''s someone ahead."


    As they walked, liu chen suddenly let Murong yi stop. Murong yi quietly hid behind him in the bushes, waiting for the other party to appear.


    While waiting, liu chen looked at the weather and suddenly thought of the words'' night of black wind and high night of murder''. He was amused by himself.


    This wasn''t a night of murder, but a night of high winds and high winds, so it wasn''t clear if they could escape successfully.


    The two of them squatted for a long time until liu chen felt that his feet were numb.

 Chapter 424 Crash (1)

    "I don''t know how many of them they are, but they actually made the camp a mess. Did you see that? Sandby''s face was ashen. He swore to find the intruder, but from what I can see, we''ve been searching for them all afternoon, and there''s no sign of them. It proves that they''re not here anymore."


    "Be careful what you say. If someone hears you, tell it to sandra and you''ll be dead. Whether those people are still here or not, we just need to do our job well. We don''t have to worry about anything else."


    "But I''m also relieved to see that sandra is so angry. I heard that the intruder is a person, a man covered in flames, like a god descending from heaven. Do you think that the intruder is an emissary sent by god?"


    "Don''t overthink it. What emissary doesn''t have an emissary? Be good and look for him. If you can''t find him, you''ll have to vent your anger on us."


    Those people kept chatting as they passed by. Although they used english, they were both good english speakers, so they listened to every word.


    From the words of these people, they still got some good news. These people should have been sent here not long ago, which meant that they were close to the exit and could go out at any time. Thinking of this, both of them were very happy.


    However, they also understood that they were more dangerous when they were near the exit. It was not necessarily that those people were waiting for them at the exit, waiting for them to leave.


    Fortunately, this was a large mountain forest, and they could go out from all directions. The other party''s manpower was not enough to guard this place, giving them a chance to take advantage of it.


    After those people left, Murong yi looked at liu chen and signaled him to direct him. In the dark, he was like a blind man, unable to move at all. Even if he could act temporarily, the range was small.


    Although he had already used a silver needle to force himself to be energetic, liu chen still felt exhausted. The urge to sleep filled his brain and he could faint at any moment. He thought that this time, he was really tired and injured to the core. If he didn''t recuperate properly after going back, he might not be able to recover well. Has a huge impact on his future health.


    However, he did not regret it. If he had given up such a good opportunity for his own safety, he would regret it. Not to mention other results, he would say that the mutant was worth the damage he suffered. After he returned, he could study the virus and find a way to solve it.


    "Southwest."


    Murong yi didn''t ask much and carried liu chen to the other side.


    With liu chen leading the way, along the way, they walked very easily without meeting the other party''s people and saved them a lot of unnecessary trouble. This made both of them very happy.


    "Wait."


    Suddenly, liu chen quickly stopped Murong yi from moving forward. Murong yi had no choice but to stop and look at liu chen, "What''s the matter? Is there anyone in front? Do you want to hide?"


    It was already one o'' clock in the morning, and they had already walked for a few hours. Both of them were exhausted and had not eaten anything. Murong yi''s strength was exhausted too much. If it weren''t for the belief that he was going out to support them, they would have been unable to walk for a long time.


    The two of them were in poor health, so what they were most afraid of along the way was meeting someone from the other side. Although a short fight would not put them in danger, it would waste their energy.


    Liu chen looked at Murong yi with a wicked smile on his face.


    "Yi, there''s a single person in front. That''s not the point. The point is that he has food on him."


    At this moment, liu chen was like a little fox with stars in his eyes.


    Murong yi instantly understood what he meant. That was to kill that person and take his things, so that they could recover their strength.


    The two of them didn''t need to plot too much and carefully approached that person. Liu chen quickly took action and directly dealt with him.


    Although liu chen didn''t have much strength, he could still use a silver needle at close range.


    He didn''t know if god loved them or not, but that person had quite a lot of things on him. It seemed that this person usually liked to eat snacks and carry food with him, so after he was taken care of, the two of them were able to have a full meal.


    However, although the man had a lot of food, they were two men who ate a lot of food. Therefore, after liu chen filled his stomach a little, he gave the rest of the food to Murong yi. Knowing his thoughts, Murong yi did not refuse. It was not the time to refuse.


    After eating and drinking, Murong yi felt more energetic. Even liu chen felt that he was a little more energetic. Although this was probably just his own illusion, his body was weak not because he was hungry, but because the spiritual fire consumed his energy.


    Once again, they carried liu chen down the mountain. This time, they often looked for people with food on their backs to solve the problem. Fortunately, they were lucky enough to meet three or four of them. Together, the two of them were not only full, but also surplus food.


    This way, even if they couldn''t get out tonight, they would still be able to hold on for a period of time, so that they wouldn''t starve to death.


    Sometimes, people had to pay attention to the harmony between heaven and earth, and liu chen felt that ever since Murong yi came, the harmony between heaven and earth was on their side. Everything they did was smooth, and there was no obstacle at all. People who were hungry and left alone delivered food, and even if they got lost, they would be able to walk out. This was simply too lucky.


    Until he walked out, he was still dizzy and had a feeling of dreaming.


    "Yi, are we coming out?"


    Looking at the building of the other party''s camp, liu chen rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    Looking at him, Murong yi was immediately amused, but he still answered him seriously.


    "Yes, yes, we''re very lucky. We''ve already come out. We''ll be able to get out of it soon."


    After hearing Murong yi''s words, liu chen was as happy as a child. However, he knew that although they had come out, it didn''t mean that they were out of danger. As long as they hadn''t returned to their camp, they would still be in danger.


    "Hurry up and get down, lest you have too many dreams at night."


    "Okay."


    The two of them quickly ran down the mountain. Taking advantage of the dark night, they wanted to run further away. When dawn came, their movements were limited.


    However, they did not expect to meet an unexpected person, yamamoto wild son, on the way down the mountain.

 Chapter 425 I Lost

    "Wait a minute."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Murong yi obediently stopped and quickly found a place to hide.


    "There''s a person in front of me, alone. Let me take a look. Don''t worry, let me see who it is."


    This place was where they had stayed the previous time, and fu deyi had left with a mutant body here to meet liu qing and his brothers. At this moment, there was actually a person here. This made him feel very strange, and at the same time, he had a different guess in his heart, thinking that fatty and the others should be waiting for him here.


    However, the other party was alone and had a thin body, so it wasn''t worth it at all.


    That person had his back to them so that liu chen couldn''t see his face, so he could only wait quietly in the distance. When he turned around and saw his face, they would know who he was and whether he was an enemy or not.


    As if to cooperate with him, the man slowly turned around and revealed a harmless face, which shocked liu chen. He really didn''t expect that person to be yamamoto wild son.


    Since yamamoto wild son had found this place, did it prove that he had found something? In this way, did it mean that fatty''s whereabouts were exposed?


    No, it should be just a coincidence. If they really found fatty''s whereabouts, yamamoto wild son wouldn''t be here at all. Instead, he went straight to arrest them.


    Although he couldn''t see liu chen''s expression, he could sense the change in liu chen''s heart and asked doubtfully, "Who did you see? Why are you so surprised?"


    "I saw yamamoto masako. He was alone, standing where the four of us were at the very beginning. I wonder if he found something."


    "I don''t think so. If you find out, you won''t be able to come alone. You should bring people to catch fatty and the others. Don''t worry."


    Liu chen didn''t say it was possible, so he directly rejected it.


    The two of them squatted down and carefully observed yamamoto tsubasa and wanted to see what he was going to do. However, yamamoto tsubasa was very calm and kept wandering around, not leaving. They were curious as to where he had found something.


    "Yi, can you tell the depth of yamamoto tsubasa?"


    "I can''t tell. We have to make a move. He''s hiding deeper than he looks. He definitely doesn''t look like he''s acting on the surface. We have to be more careful when we meet him in the future. We won''t even know if we''ve been attacked."


    Murong yi rarely commented on others, but he didn''t expect him to have such a high opinion of yamamoto tsubasa. This made liu chen wary and had a new view of yamamoto tsubasa.


    Sometimes, the most inconspicuous person would be the final winner because they not only lied to others, but also themselves.


    "I''ve seen it. There are no other people around him. What do you think? Do you want to try it? We''re already here anyway. Even if yamamoto tsubasa informed others in time, we''ll have already left by the time his people arrive."


    Liu chen really wanted Murong yi to try yamamoto wild son''s outstretched hand. He knew his own enemy and knew that he would never lose a hundred battles. Yamamoto wild son''s strategy was already very powerful, so he wanted to see how skilled he was.


    Murong yi didn''t want to take the risk, at least he couldn''t take the risk with him. However, when he saw him looking at him with sparkling eyes, he couldn''t say no and could only nod his head.


    Since they had decided to face yamamoto wild son head-on, the two of them did not hide their shadows and walked out directly, slowly approaching yamamoto wild son.


    When they were about to get close to yamamoto tsubasa, yamamoto tsubasa also noticed them and did not have any intention on their faces. Anyway, they crossed their chests and looked at them with interest.


    There was only one possibility that he could still be so calm in the face of such a situation.


    However, she was still being carried by Murong yi now, so it shouldn''t be counted as inside. So, one on one wasn''t a problem, so naturally, she didn''t have to worry too much.


    Murong yi walked to yamamoto wild son with liu chen on his back and did not speak. He stood quietly and waited for liu chen to speak.


    Usually, he only had the patience to speak more when facing liu chen. As for others, he felt that there was no need for him to speak. As long as liu chen was there, it would be fine.


    "Yamamoto masako."


    The other party knew him, but he didn''t know anything about the other party, which made yamamoto tsubasa feel a little uncomfortable in his heart. He was used to being in control of the overall situation. It had been a long time since he had met someone like this, and it was a feeling that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "You are?"


    He didn''t know who the other party was, so he could ask. As long as the other party was serious, he would be able to find out what kind of person his opponent was from the information he knew.


    However, he already had a guess in his heart, and he felt that his guess was right.


    "You don''t have to say anything. Let me guess."


    Liu chen originally wanted to speak, but when he was stopped by his words, he decided not to say anything and let him guess.


    "I guess you should be the deputy captain and military doctor of the 30-member team. Your name is liu chen. As for the person carrying you, it should be captain Murong yi."


    In fact, from the information he knew, it wasn''t difficult to guess because the captain didn''t like to talk, but he listened to liu chen. The scene in front of him was the same as the information.


    Although there were three of them, one of them was fat, and the rest could only be the two of them.


    They were not surprised that yamamoto wild son knew their identity because his spies were in the enemy''s camp. It was reasonable for their information to be passed on to yamamoto wild son.


    "It''s our honor to have Mr. Yamamoto remember our names. Is Mr. Yamamoto waiting for us here?"


    Yamamoto wild son was a worthy opponent, so liu chen was quite polite to him.


    "Haha, Mr. Liu, you flatter me. Compared to Mr. Liu and Mr. Murong yi, I lost this round. After all, the two of you were able to break into my camp and destroy everything here, and you were able to escape under the heavy siege of sandra. You two are the best."


    He truly admired liu chen and Murong yi. He asked himself that if all of this changed the situation, he would not be able to be as good as liu chen and the others. Perhaps, when he was outside, he had already retreated.


    "You''re wrong. He''s the only one who broke into the camp and destroyed your camp, not me."


    Murong yi refuted his words because he felt that yamamoto wild son was wrong.

 Chapter 426 See You Soon

    "...


    Yamamoto wild son looked at Murong yi with some doubts. He didn''t understand what he meant by this. They came in together and went out together. Weren''t they doing these things together?


    Although he heard that the soldiers who survived said that the intruder was only one person, yamamoto wild son obviously would not believe this. As for the fire that those people were talking about, he would not believe that only those who believed in god would believe it. However, he believed in himself more. Don''t believe in god.


    Now that he saw Murong yi and liu chen appear together, he felt that his guess was right. The other party couldn''t have come alone.


    "Where''s your partner?"


    Seeing that Murong yi didn''t answer his question, yamamoto wild son wasn''t angry. Instead, he asked something else because he already knew from the information that Murong yi was a cold person, so it was reasonable to ignore him.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, you''re overthinking it. I''m the only one from the beginning. Where did you come from? Ah yi just came from behind. Oh right, ah yi came here in the car of sandbeila."


    To his enemies, kindness was cruel to him, so he didn''t let go of anything that could hurt him.


    Indeed, after hearing his words, yamamoto wild son''s expression was not very good. If everything was really liu chen''s doing, then liu chen was really too terrifying. He broke into his camp alone and was able to get out alive, which was exactly the same as walking in his own home.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t have enough defense, but they were too careless. They didn''t expect liu chen and the others to suddenly barge in. This incident taught him a deep lesson that he couldn''t let his guard down no matter what time it was.


    Then, yamamoto tsubasa''s face broke into a smile as he spoke, "Mr. Liu, you''re really joking. I''ve been here for a while. From here, I can deduce that there are four of you. Although it''s still incredible that four of you broke into our camp, it''s easier to accept than you alone. Now that the two of you have appeared, what about the other two?"


    Seeing that liu chen didn''t answer his question, yamamoto wild son felt that he was right just now. He was a little pleased that the two of them didn''t appear, which proved that they were already dead. It was better to kill two people than not to kill one. He would be more balanced in his heart.


    "Why? Did those two not appear? Were they injured by my lackeys?"


    Liu chen didn''t approve of yamamoto wild son''s self-deception. He felt that a person could not admit that he lost, but he couldn''t let himself turn the loss into a win.


    However, yamamoto wild son''s observation ability still surprised him.


    "There''s no need to lie to you about this. Besides, your guess is right. When we came here, we did come together by four people. However, the three of them had already left the mountain and were not involved in this matter. This is a surprise for you."


    "Indeed, it''s quite a surprise. You''ve really surprised me. Your ability to break through the heavy encirclement and come here proves that you are capable people. Since we met today, I naturally have to ask for some advice."


    Liu chen had already said that, so he didn''t have any doubts about it. As long as he captured these two people today, their mission was completed.


    The meaning was the same. Even if she was punished, it was just a scratch.


    "As you wish."


    Murong yi put down liu chen and walked to the opposite side of him. The war in his eyes was obvious.


    They chose to face yamamoto wild son head-on this time, so that they could fight with him and try their depth.


    Yamamoto wild son''s eyes were also full of fighting intent, and he didn''t say much. He didn''t stand on ceremony and directly attacked Murong yi.


    Liu chen was not in a hurry as he watched the two of them fight. He sat quietly in the same spot. He had absolute confidence in Murong yi and believed that he would never lose to yamamoto tsubasa''s underlings again.


    Sure enough, Murong yi was Murong yi. Even if he had a high opinion of yamamoto wild son, yamamoto wild son could not defeat him. Not long after, yamamoto wild son was already subdued by him.


    However, he didn''t kill him, but let him go. He walked back to liu chen''s side and carried liu chen behind his back without saying anything more. He silently went down the mountain.


    Yamamoto yamamoto wild son was very upset. He had always felt that he was very powerful and peerless. However, after meeting liu chen and Murong, he always failed every time. He was always the one who was defeated and let him know that he was not as powerful as he had imagined. There was someone else out there, and there was a day out of nowhere!.


    "Liu chen, I can''t defeat Murong yi, but I believe that I can defeat you."


    Murong yi was strong. He admitted that liu chen was just an ordinary military doctor. No matter how powerful he was, he should be skilled in medicine. Therefore, he was quite confident in defeating him.


    "Really? Then you are better than me."


    Liu chen and the others didn''t stay any longer and left after saying this.


    However, this was even more uncomfortable than what he had not said. Yamamoto tsubasa felt that he could not take it out and could not continue to play. It was very uncomfortable. He only wanted to vent his anger now, but he finally understood why sandra was so angry.


    When something happened outside of your control, your temper would become irritable. In the past, he was calm because he felt that he had planned and controlled the situation. Now that he thought about it, he had no match for him in the past.


    One after another, liu chen and the others had suffered losses, and yamamoto tsubasa''s pride had been greatly affected, but he was not the kind of person who would give up easily. As long as he was alive, he still had a chance.


    He couldn''t keep the two people who had already left, so he planned to go back first to inform sandra about what had happened and then apologize to her to see how the boss would punish him.


    It was just that he suddenly realized a problem, and he couldn''t move on his own.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yamamoto wild son was very frightened by the fact that his body was out of control because he didn''t know why it was like this.


    Thinking of liu chen''s low laughter, he felt that this matter must have something to do with liu chen. He took a closer look and saw that there was a silver needle in his hand.


    "As expected, I''m not their opponent."


    At this moment, he finally understood what liu chen meant by his last words. Although he was weak, he wasn''t weak.

 Chapter 427 Conflict

    After they left their predicament, they didn''t stay any longer and went directly to the place they had agreed to meet fu deyi. When they arrived, the sky was already beginning to light up.


    Because fu deyi and the others were worried about them, they didn''t sleep the whole night. When xiao ya suddenly saw them coming back, their faces were filled with excitement.


    They said that the captain and dr. Liu would come back. As expected, they really came back.


    Fu deyu was the first to rush up and help liu chen off Murong yi''s back. When he saw that liu chen was covered in injuries, he didn''t say much and just said, "Xiao chen, you suffered. I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well."


    Fu youyou had always held a grudge against this matter. He felt that he had not protected liu chen properly, which was why he almost let liu chen die under the other party''s gun.


    "What are you talking about? I''m already back. It''s pointless for you to talk about this anymore. We''re brothers. It''s not uncommon to say such things. Besides, look at how lively I am now. There''s nothing wrong with me, so you don''t have to worry."


    Liu chen was very happy and moved to see that no one had left and stayed here to wait for them.


    It was such a dangerous place, yet they were still willing to stay here and wait for them. This was the brotherhood between them.


    "Fatty, there''s no hurry to catch up with the old. Let''s help dr. Liu in to rest first. Don''t you see that he''s already so weak that he can barely speak? Be gentle, dr. Liu is the biggest hero in our team. If you hurt him, we will make you suffer."


    Mo shan also felt extremely kind-hearted, and the worry in his heart disappeared in an instant. As long as the captain and doctor liu returned, everything would be fine. If he beat them up, nothing would happen.


    "Got it. Come, guobao, be careful. I''ll help you in to rest."


    When they came back safely, everyone relaxed and spoke casually. They were also in the mood to joke.


    After lying on the bed, liu chen instantly felt very comfortable. This feeling of being able to rest peacefully was really good.


    Everyone was curious about what he had done, so when they saw him lying down, they all came to ask him what had happened.


    Liu chen didn''t hide anything from them and told them everything that happened after he entered the enemy''s camp, including how he drank Murong yi''s escape under the heavy encirclement. He also told them one by one, which made everyone extremely excited and cheered.


    However, after hearing that liu chen and the others didn''t kill yamamoto wild son, fu deyi complained, "The two of you are too kind. If I were you, I would have shot that yamamoto tsubasa kid to save him from doing something outrageous in the future."


    Although liu chen didn''t tell the rest of the team about the virus, fu youyou knew about it, so he had always been hostile to yamamoto tsubasa and the others and didn''t like them.


    "Idiot, if we kill him, there will be a second yamamoto wild son. When that time comes, we will know nothing about that person and it will be very difficult to compete with him. We might as well keep this and know who we are and who we are. A hundred battles will not be lost and it will benefit us."


    Hearing his explanation, everyone felt that it was true, so they didn''t dwell on this issue.


    Liu chen was quite interested in how they saved those people.


    When they arrived, they had already considered the consequences. If they could not take all of them, they would at least take half of them. Now that they had taken all of them away, he still felt that it was a little unreal.


    Speaking of this, mo shan had more say. After all, he was the one who received the call.


    "Dr. Liu, it''s funny to say that these people have lost their way and can''t tell the direction, so they didn''t take the route that they had chosen. Instead, they accidentally hit our route, so we brought them back. Yamamoto tsubasa and his people didn''t complete their mission, so I''m afraid they''ll die of anger."


    Liu chen also felt that it was quite funny. Fate seemed to be on their side. Everything they did was so smooth that he thought it was a good start.


    However, fu deyi''s originally happy face fell when he mentioned those people. He really hated those people and disliked them very much. He felt uncomfortable whenever he thought of living with them in the future.


    "Xiao chen, you don''t know. It''s as if there''s no way to save these people. They''re a bunch of ungrateful wolves. We said that we''ll wait for you, but they''re greedy and afraid of death. They insisted that I send someone to send them back. They even said that you''re not saved and that you''ve already died under the enemy''s gun. We''re waiting for nothing. Young master, I''m so angry. I really want to kill him."


    At the mention of this, fu deyi still felt very angry. His own brother was cursed to death. He was really uncomfortable and wanted to kill all those people.


    Liu chen didn''t expect them to get along so badly with those people. He even had a conflict and frowned.


    However, he believed in fu deyi. He was not someone who could easily offend others. He hated those people so much because they had done too much.


    "That''s right, dr. Liu, you don''t know. That second lieutenant chen is really enough. He speaks in a condescending tone, as if he is superior to others. It makes me angry when I think about it. If I had known it was such a group of people, it would be better not to save them."


    Mo shan''s words were just a complaint. If they were to do it again, they would definitely come to save them. After all, no matter what, it was the army sent by the higher-ups. Everyone was chinese, so there was no reason to let them die.


    "Alright, both of you don''t be angry anymore. As long as our mission has been completed, it''s fine. What they do has nothing to do with us. Anyway, they don''t care about us, and we don''t care about them. Let''s just have a good time and not interfere."


    Seeing that they were all so angry, liu chen could only comfort them first, afraid that they would have other feelings, which would be troublesome.


    When the two heard what liu chen said, they didn''t say anything more. They felt that liu chen was right. There were some things that they didn''t need to be too serious about. In that case, if others were happy, they would suffer instead.


    "By the way, fatty, how is that person?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle things. Don''t worry, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Fu deyi naturally knew that liu chen was referring to the mutant. At that time, in order to prevent second lieutenant chen''s people from causing trouble, he had already hidden her and could bring her over to liu chen at any time.


    However, liu chen''s current body wasn''t suitable for research, so it was better for him to take care of him after he went back.

 Chapter 428 Bian Que Comes Back

    Liu chen and the others had returned safely, so there was no point for them to stay at the border anymore, so after they had rested for a while, they immediately rushed back the next day. In other words, they could only delay the rest of the people for a day.


    Liu chen and the others had a small number of people and were marching at a high speed. When they were about to reach their camp, they actually met each other.


    The moment he saw liu chen and Murong yi, the two men who led the way to second lieutenant chen immediately returned to the team. This made second lieutenant chen feel extremely uncomfortable.


    For the past two days, he had tried his best to curry favor with these two people. Who would have thought that they wouldn''t be able to gain anything? Now that his captain had arrived, he had completely abandoned them.


    Liu chen''s health had always been bad, and they had been taking care of him the entire way. Seeing that he was so badly injured, tears were about to fall out of his eyes.


    "Doctor liu, you''re suffering."


    Doctor liu''s injuries were all to protect them. If they were not useless and could not go to find doctor liu''s whereabouts, he would not have suffered too much.


    "I''m fine. I''m just a little weak. I''ll be fine after a while. Let''s go back first. Big brother and the others are already waiting for us."


    Knowing that they were worried about him, he could only comfort them. It was just that his own body would not recover in a few months, because he was not only injured by a gun, but also injured on his soul. It was easy to recover from a gunshot wound, but if his soul was lost, it would not be easy to recover.


    "Okay, let''s go back first."


    When Murong yi and the others walked in front of lieutenant chen, liu chen greeted them, "Is this lieutenant chen? It''s been a long journey, and we''ll be arriving at the campsite soon. When we get there, you can have a good rest."


    Lieutenant chen wasn''t satisfied with their actions, but seeing that liu chen was seriously injured and that he was trying to save himself, he didn''t say much and just nodded.


    However, his actions still caused the dissatisfaction of the people behind liu chen.


    However, seeing that liu chen didn''t say anything else, even Murong yi and fu youyou were very calm, so they couldn''t say anything more. They could only suppress their dissatisfaction and lead the way to these people first.


    Indeed, as liu chen said, nie junao and the others had been waiting for them in the campsite for a long time. Especially nie junao, who was extremely anxious, wanted to see how liu chen was injured first.


    When he learned that liu chen had barged into the enemy''s camp alone and his whereabouts were unknown, he wished he could rush to the border and find him himself. However, his responsibilities and responsibilities made him choose to wait and wait here.


    As a soldier, he had to take responsibility for his actions, so even if he was worried about liu chen, he couldn''t just leave this side and run to the border.


    Fortunately, when he learned that liu chen had been safely rescued by Murong, he was only slightly injured, which made him feel much more relaxed.


    Just as he was looking forward to the stars and the moon, he finally saw liu chen''s car appear in the range of his vision. He resisted the urge to rush over in his heart. He quietly stood there because he knew that liu chen and the others were not the only ones who came back this time.


    After the car stopped steadily, Murong yi walked out with liu chen on his back, "Chen qian."


    Nie junao was very famous in the military, and chen qian knew him, so he could recognize nie junao accurately when he met him.


    Nie junao also saluted him and said, "Nie junao, thank you very much for welcoming second lieutenant chen here to help."


    "Well said. It''s my honor to be able to fight alongside the famous lieutenant nie in the military."


    "No, this way please."


    Looking at liu chen on Murong yi''s back again, nie junao could only take chen qian away from here. He didn''t even have a chance to personally check on liu chen''s injuries, but liu chen didn''t blame him because he understood nie junao''s dilemma.


    "You will be responsible for arranging the accommodation for these people. I will take xiao chen back to the dormitory."


    Murong yi didn''t intend to bother with these troublesome trivial matters, so he threw them to fu deyi and left with liu chen on his back.


    Fu deyu was not a good person. He would not do such a laborious thing, so he gave the task to instructor xiao, who was their own relative.


    Seeing that they were all exhausted, instructor xiao did not refuse. He instructed them to take a good rest and personally distribute the dormitory to these people.


    After returning to the dormitory, Murong yi put liu chen on the bed before he fell down on his bed to rest. He was really exhausted these days.


    Liu chen knew that he was very tired, so he didn''t bother him. He was weak now, and he was also very tired. What he needed was a good rest, so he wanted to sleep.


    As soon as he thought about sleeping for a while, he felt extremely sleepy. His sleep was beyond his imagination.


    "No, this feeling? The teacher is back!"


    Thinking of Bian Que''s return, liu chen was instantly as happy as a child. He quickly appeared in his dream and saw his teacher, Bian Que, who had disappeared for a long time.


    "Teacher, you''re back."


    Bian Que''s figure was much thinner than before and he had lost a lot of weight. Liu chen thought that all of this might be because he had helped him.


    At the thought of this, he felt that he was especially sorry for Bian Que. Bian Que had done so much for him, and even his life had been reduced by so much. However, he had never done anything for him. Only Bian Que was willing to pay.


    Liu chen, I''m sorry for being such a good teacher to him.


    Although Bian Que had lost a lot of weight, he was full of energy. He looked at liu chen and saw his current state. He frowned and asked, "Have you used spirit fire again recently? Why is your soul so weak? Your soul''s fire is about to go out. What have you done during this period of time?"


    Bian Que was quite happy to see liu chen, but when she saw his shaky soul fire, she was angry with liu chen for not caring about her body.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry to have worried you, but I didn''t do it on purpose."


    In order not to make Bian Que angry, liu chen told Bian Que everything that had happened over the past few days and also told him why he had used spirit fire. At that time, if he did not use spirit fire, he would have died. In order to live well, he could only take a gamble.

 Chapter 429 One Piece Is Enough

    After listening to liu chen''s narration, the words that Bian Que had wanted to blame him were stuck in his throat, unable to speak.


    He knew very well what kind of person his disciple was.


    Back then, the reason why he accepted liu chen as his disciple was because he liked his kindness. Now that he had suffered so much for his kindness, he had no reason to blame him.


    "Forget it. In your situation at that time, if you didn''t use spirit fire, you would still be dead. It''s better to use it. You have hope for survival. But you have to remember that no matter what you do, the first thing you have to do is to protect yourself. As long as you''re still alive, you can solve any problem. If you don''t have any problem, nothing can be solved."


    "I know, teacher. You have been missing for so long this time. Are you seriously injured?"


    That time in the ghost world, Bian Que was seriously injured in order to save him. Although he picked bone flowers, he had never had the chance to give them to him, so he was quite worried about Bian Que''s injuries.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m an immortal. I''m just a minor injury. It''s not worth worrying about."


    At the mention of his injury, Bian Que acted very casually as if nothing had happened to him. However, liu chen understood that it was impossible for him to be fine. It was even more difficult to recover from the injuries of the immortal.


    However, Bian Que did not say anything and he was too lazy to ask. In any case, as long as she gave him the bone flower, everything would be fine.


    "Teacher, I brought you something to treat your injuries."


    "Xiao chen, I brought you medicinal herbs to repair your soul."


    "You go first."


    "You go first."


    They had a tacit understanding several times, so they simply shut up and did not speak.


    After a while, Bian Que said, "The last time you used spirit fire, it caused a great threat to your life. The spirit fire was damaged, so I found medicine for you to treat your soul''s injuries. I spent some time and did not expect that after coming back, your soul''s injuries would become even more serious. I think that if I were to continue When you''re dead, you''re dead."


    Bian Que really had no way to deal with this disciple of his. Every time he came to see him, he would always do something wrong. Sooner or later, he would have to kill himself.


    "Well, teacher, I didn''t mean to."


    Liu chen didn''t know how to respond, so he could only helplessly touch his head. He didn''t want this to happen, but even if it happened, he was in a difficult situation. He couldn''t stop it.


    However, when she thought about how Bian Que had disappeared during this period to find medicine for her soul, she was extremely moved. After all, Bian Que himself was seriously injured. It would be difficult for him to find medicine for him with all his injuries, and it would not be easy for him along the way.


    Fortunately, she did not disappoint him. When he was looking for medicine for her, she had also found him a bone flower that could heal all wounds.


    "Well, isn''t there a teacher here? With you here, I believe that everything will be fine. Teacher, I have found something good for you too."


    Although the original intention of looking for bone flower was not for Bian Que, at that time, he did not know that bone flower could also treat Bian Que. He thought that the injury of a cultivator was not something that a mortal like him could interfere with, so he knew that bone flower would be useful in the end.


    To be honest, Bian Que didn''t pay much attention to liu chen''s healing relic. To people like them, ordinary people had no effect on them at all, and liu chen was an ordinary mortal. What he could do was naturally everything.


    However, in order not to hurt him, Bian Que still made a curious expression.


    "Tell me, what good things did you bring for me?"


    Liu chen took the bone flower out of his arms and said proudly, "Teacher, look, this is bone flower. I picked it from the bone mountain deep in the sea of flowers. It can heal wounds and prolong life. I have always wanted to give it to you, but you haven''t come back, so I haven''t had the chance to give it to you."


    Bian Que had only made a curious expression to cater to him, but when he took it out, the expression on his face changed to surprise.


    He knew best what bone flower was. Liu chen''s ability to bring out such a thing proved that he was really concerned about his injuries.


    He was really too happy to have such a disciple who cared about him all the time.


    "Teacher, I know that you have been deprived of hundreds of years of life in order to save me. When I picked the bone flower, the bone immortal told me that he could prolong a person''s life. I was wondering if it could make up for your lost life."


    He could not find an answer to this question. Only after Bian Que took it would he know if what the bone immortal said was true.


    Bian Que took the bone flower from liu chen''s hand with trembling hands and said, "How did you get this?"


    Bone flower was not only mysterious, but also rare to see. Even if he had lived for a thousand years, he had never seen it. If liu chen had not brought it to him today, he would not have been able to see him in this lifetime.


    "I picked it on the bone mountain. I originally wanted to pick a few more, but there is only one bone flower in the whole bone mountain."


    Speaking of this, he still felt that it was a pity. It was not easy to find the bone mountain and get the bone flower, but he only got a little. It was really too unhappy.


    If his words were to be heard by those who had never seen bone flower in their entire lives, they would probably be so angry that they would want to strangle him to death.


    What was a bone flower? It was a treasure. It was good enough to have a petal. Liu chen not only had a whole flower, but he was not satisfied with it. It was really hateful.


    "You silly boy, you should be satisfied. If you can get some advice, you can secretly enjoy it."


    Even Bian Que couldn''t help but hit liu chen on the head. He felt that liu chen deserved a beating.


    After carefully looking at the bone flower for a while, Bian Que took a piece and put the rest back into liu chen''s hands.


    The thing is valuable in the function, not expensive in how much, a piece is enough.


    "Teacher, this is all for you. Why are you giving it to me? I can''t use it. I''m afraid that I won''t snatch it away from you."


    "That''s fine. I''ll help you keep the bone flower first. As for my injuries, one piece is enough. There''s no need to waste too much."


    It was indeed not safe for liu chen to have such a treasure in his possession.


    This was originally given to him, so liu chen didn''t feel reluctant to part with it. He couldn''t use it anyway.

 Chapter 430 Help

    "The process of extracting bone flowers must be painful!"


    Although he had not experienced it personally, he could imagine that the process would not be easy.


    There were too many people who wanted bone flowers, but there were very few people who could really get them. This made Bian Que understand that bone flowers were not easy to get. Liu chen must have paid a huge price for bone flowers.


    "No, I didn''t. At that time, I felt quite painful, but after that, I didn''t feel anything. Moreover, that trip was worth it. I wiped out the pain on the mountain of bones. I''m a person who won''t feel pain now. It''s quite convenient for me."


    This was also the reason why he could survive no matter how badly he was injured. After all, there were some things that could kill a person if he was in pain.


    However, in front of Murong yi and fu deyao, he did not dare to let them find out that he was strange. So every time he was injured, he would pretend to be in pain. In fact, he did not feel any pain at all.


    He was the only one who knew what had happened. Bian Que did not dwell too much on this matter. It was already over and there was no need to remind him of the pain at that time.


    "Oh right, I heard you say bone immortal. What bone immortal?"


    It seemed that liu chen had a chance to find bone flower this time. He didn''t just come back after receiving the medicine.


    "This..."


    When he left, bone immortal told him not to tell the teacher about him. The earnest look in his eyes was to let him tell the teacher about him. Should he tell the teacher now?


    After thinking about it for a while, he still felt that he should tell Bian Que everything. After all, that person seemed to care about the teacher very much. They should have had a good relationship in the past, so he decided to say it.


    "I was also entering bone mountain when I met a handsome young man. However, he was a ball of fire. When he was angry, he would become a peerless handsome man. He seemed to be very concerned about you, teacher. After he found out that I hurt you, he almost strangled me to death."


    Liu chen thought about it and told Bian Que everything that happened at that time.


    Although it had been a long time since that incident, what had happened had been deeply imprinted in his mind. That''s what he remembers.


    After telling Bian Que everything, liu chen found that his teacher was silent, and his expression looked a little painful. It seemed that he had a different feeling for the bone immortal.


    It seemed that he guessed correctly. Bone immortal and teacher did know each other. Since they knew each other, why didn''t bone immortal want to come out with him back then? He would rather be alone in the bone mountain than come out.


    "Teacher, do you know that bone immortal?"


    "...


    Bian Que did not answer him, but chose to remain silent. This made him feel very strange. He did not understand what had happened between the two of them. Why did they not want to talk about this topic when they mentioned each other?


    Forget it. This was the teacher''s secret. Since the teacher was unwilling to say it, he would not ask.


    "Teacher, didn''t you bring me medicine to treat my soul injury? Hurry up and give it to me. Look at how weak I am now. I need to make up for it."


    When his body recovered, he still had many things to do, especially since Bian Que was here. He still had many questions to ask him.


    "This is soul raising herb. It can cure your injury. You can just eat it directly."


    Knowing that he was helping her out, Bian Que was very cooperative. He took out a small grass and handed it to liu chen, signaling him to eat it.


    As for Bian Que, he did not doubt anything. He put down the cup and chewed it in his mouth.


    In the next second, his expression changed and became extremely painful, and his entire face was twisted with pain.


    Seeing him like this, Bian Que suddenly felt better and said, "I didn''t say that you should chew it. You chewed it yourself. It''s a soul-absorbing herb that can enter your body on your own."


    Hearing Bian Que''s words, liu chen felt like he wanted to die at that moment. He was furious.


    After grimacing for a long time, liu chen squatted on the ground and kept retching, as if he was about to vomit his stomach out.


    Bian Que walked up to him and handed him a piece of candy, "A man who cannot suffer is not a good man."


    "Teacher, don''t just talk big. You can suffer. Come and have a try."


    He had never experienced such a bitter thing before. Compared to the traditional chinese medicine that people feared and hated, it was simply much more lovable. He almost thought that he would be the first person in the world to die of suffering. Even if he put the sugar into his mouth, he still felt that the sugar was bitter and had no sweet taste.


    However, although this medicine was so painful that it made people feel hopeless, the effect was very good. He could feel his soul growing and his body seemed to be recovering as well. He no longer felt that weak.


    "Hey, teacher, this is really amazing. I feel like I''ve recovered."


    Liu chen was extremely happy. Their current environment did not allow him to be weak. Now that he was back to his lively and disorderly dance, it was really great. "Of course, other than the soul raising herb, I''ve brought you another good thing. The thousand year frost jade. I''ve cast a spell on it. He can protect you once, and its biggest use is for the soul raising herb." Even the immortals can''t be saved."


    Bian Que placed a piece of jade on liu chen''s neck and instantly made him feel a cold and cold feeling. It was especially comfortable. The heat on his body slowly subsided, and in the end, he didn''t feel any heat at all.


    This cold jade was really a good thing. To be exact, every time the teacher gave him something, it would be a good thing.


    This time, the biggest reason why he used spirit fire was that spirit fire had seduced him. At that time, he could only listen to the temptation of spirit fire because he had no ability to resist.


    Holding onto the cold jade, liu chen was very satisfied with his cheap teacher.


    "By the way, teacher, I want to ask you a favor."


    "What? Tell me."


    Knowing that Bian Que was willing to help, liu chen didn''t delay any time and told him everything that had happened during this period of time. His goal was very simple, and that was to quickly find a solution to the virus. Otherwise, in the end, no one would be able to return alive.

 Chapter 431 Brother

    After listening to everything liu chen said, Bian Que''s expression was not very good. As a doctor, he had to have a loving heart, and those people were so crazy to use living people for experiments. It was too shameful. Such people should be cut into pieces by a thousand cuts.


    "I would like to see this kind of virus. It can change human genes. This shouldn''t happen. If they are willing to use it, I''m afraid there will be endless consequences."


    A good skill must also be focused on whose hand it belongs to. For this matter, it would fall into the hands of the bad guys. If they did not intervene, they would probably develop in an unpredictable direction. The more they went, the more difficult it would be to control.


    "Teacher, I''ve brought this virus with me. I don''t have enough time. Yamamoto tsubasa and the others have developed a complete virus that only needs to wait for a large area to release this virus. So, I plan to ask you to help me, but you don''t have to do much to help me. As long as you leave me in the dream world, just give me enough time. I don''t lack anything right now, all I lack is time."


    Given enough time, he would definitely be able to work out a solution to this virus. However, from the looks of it, the other party did not intend to give him any time to prepare. Since those people had already completed the virus, then what they needed to do next was to control the people who were infected. As long as they succeeded in their research, Then they will spread the virus around the world, and by then, a world war will really start.


    "No problem. I can help you with this small matter. You can be prepared. I will prepare the tools you need. You can rest assured that you can focus on the research. I can also guide you from the side. I believe that you will be able to research it in no time. The teacher is very confident in you."


    "You, teacher, but let''s make a deal first. You can''t interfere in this matter anymore. Even if it endangers my life, you shouldn''t interfere. You should have been your immortal, so you don''t have to fall into the mortal world because of me."


    Bian Que had already helped him enough. He didn''t want to owe too much because the gap was too big for him to pay back.


    Knowing that he was considering it for himself, Bian Que did not dwell on it with him. He nodded and agreed.


    He also wanted to keep his life to see how far liu chen could go, so he would never joke about his life. Moreover, now that he had the news of that person, he didn''t want to die.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything at will until the critical moment. You''ll recover your soul in the next two days. After all, once you''ve started to study, you won''t have time to rest properly and do what you want to do well."


    "By the way, teacher, I have two mutant viruses here. They will each possess a special skill, but I haven''t had the time to observe their skills. I plan to observe them for the next two days, so don''t leave for now. Just follow me first. You can also see this change when the time comes." What are the disadvantages of mutants? The more we know, the easier it will be for us to study."


    "That''s fine. I''ve been recuperating here for the past few days. After eating bone flowers, I need some time to heal myself. I''ll just stay here for the next few days."


    Since bone flower was used by his disciple, filial piety, to heal him, he would not be polite. Only when his body recovered could he have more opportunities to help liu chen and further promote liu chen''s growth.


    Liu chen wanted to ask about the bone immortal when he saw that he had almost finished his sentence, but he swallowed his words a few times and didn''t know how to ask.


    Bian Que was his teacher, and that was his elder. It was always impolite to ask about his elder. Moreover, others didn''t seem willing to talk about him.


    In the end, he didn''t ask because he felt that after he asked, he only caused trouble for Bian Que.


    "Then, teacher, I''ll go back and rest well and deal with some matters."


    Seeing that liu chen was about to leave, Bian Que said, "I know you have something you want to ask me. Just ask me whatever you want. As my disciple, you should know something too."


    Since Bian Que had already said that, he naturally would not stand on ceremony and immediately turned around to ask, "Who is the bone immortal? Why are you unhappy when you talk about him? He will be very excited when he talks about you, especially when he finds out that you are injured. He really wants to kill me."


    Liu chen finally asked the question in his heart.


    Bian Que knew that he wanted to ask about this. After thinking for a while, he still told him the identity of the bone immortal. After all, he had the right to know about this.


    "Bone immortal, it''s your senior brother."


    In his life, he had only accepted two apprentices, bone immortals, and liu chen, but there were too many problems with bone immortals, so in the end, the master and disciple became enemies and refused to contact each other.


    Fortunately, liu chen''s little disciple made him feel at ease and everything made him feel much better.


    "What?"


    Liu chen was really shocked.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought about the relationship between bone immortal and Bian Que, his relatives, close friends, and even his lovers, but he never thought that he would be a master and disciple.


    Seeing liu chen''s constipated face, Bian Que suddenly felt very happy and smiled, "Why? Do you think it''s incredible?"


    "This is not an incredible thing. This is simply a bolt from the blue. I really didn''t expect teacher to give me such a big move today."


    "You brat."


    Bian Que really didn''t know what to say about liu chen, but he had already told liu chen about it. How to accept it was liu chen''s matter, and it had nothing to do with him.


    "Teacher, then..."


    He originally wanted to ask Bian Que why he had a conflict with bone fairy, or whether he had reached a point where he did not see her. However, before he could ask, Bian Que stopped him. He did not seem to want to make things too clear.


    "Stop, stop asking. I''ll tell you what I should know. I shouldn''t know. I won''t tell you even if you ask, so don''t waste your time. Alright, hurry up and leave. I''m going to take bone flower to heal my injury."


    Seeing that Bian Que finally had a sincere smile on his face, he kept his question to himself because he was afraid that Bian Que''s good mood would disappear after he asked.


    Forget it, one was his teacher, and the other was his senior brother who knew too much would not do him any good.

 Chapter 432 Mutants

    The next morning, liu chen woke up and stood up. He was completely different from the person who was dying yesterday.


    "F* ck, did you pretend yesterday?"


    Fu deyou saw that he was able to get up again, and he had a big question in his heart.


    "Damn fatty, you''re the only one who knows how to act like this. I''m not you."


    Although he also felt that his ability to recover was somewhat unbelievable, he was still a little unhappy when he heard fu deyi''s doubt. What did he mean by he was faking it? He was obviously very weak yesterday, so there was no need to pretend.


    "Well, seeing that you still have the energy to bicker with me proves that your injury is really healed. That''s good. Last night, your brother went to see you and saw that you were injured all over. His sharp little eyes made my heart crawl. Now that I see you so lively and restless, your brother won''t blame me anymore. I can also breathe a sigh of relief."


    "Don''t argue with big brother. He''s just worried about me."


    Although he knew that nie junao cared about him, he was also afraid that fu deyi would have some thoughts in his heart. After all, he was the one who strongly urged fu deyi to leave. It wasn''t that fu deyi abandoned him. On the contrary, not only did they not abandon him, they were still waiting for them to come back from the mountain.


    "What are you thinking about? I''m relaxed and fat. How could I possibly take such a small matter to heart? However, seeing you so lively, I''m really relieved. Your appearance is much more pleasing to the eye than your appearance of dying."


    A few words sounded quite comfortable, but as he spoke, it became something he didn''t like to hear.


    Liu chen felt that as long as he and fu jiu were together, he would not be able to help but want to argue with him, so when the two of them were together, the atmosphere was quite pleasant.


    Murong yi naturally noticed liu chen''s change, but he didn''t keep chattering like fu deyi. He just glanced at liu chen and didn''t do anything else.


    He knew that liu chen had a good medical skill. He wasn''t a teacher of ordinary people. He was able to recover quickly because that teacher had returned.


    To prevent nie junao from worrying about him, liu chen went to look for him after breakfast and chatted with him about many things before returning to his room.


    His time right now was really too insufficient and he could not waste a minute. How could yamamoto tsubasa be ready? He had to catch up as soon as possible or he would suffer a huge loss.


    He and Murong yi were the only ones in the room, Murong yi said, "Is your teacher back?"


    "Yes, yes, he''s back. He''s been staying in my body for the past few days. He''s been studying the virus with me. We need to find out how to solve the virus as soon as possible. I''m worried that yamamoto tsubasa and the others will act after they''ve suffered such a huge loss."


    His worry was not unreasonable. Since the virus technology of those people had already matured, then what they needed to do next was to implement it on a large scale. Now that africa was in ruins, it was a good place to test medicine. It was the most suitable place to test medicine, and it was not known how many people would die under their virus.


    After getting liu chen''s answer, Murong yi didn''t say much. He was thinking about whether liu chen''s teacher would have a bad influence on him.


    However, he could tell that liu chen respected his teacher very much, so there were some things that he only guessed in his heart and did not ask out, afraid that liu chen would be angry when he heard it.


    However, seeing that the man was desperate to save liu chen, he should have sincerely treated liu chen as his disciple and would not hurt him.


    "Yi, what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing."


    Liu chen didn''t probe further, but took out the pendant on his neck and showed it to Murong yi as if he was offering a treasure.


    "Yi, this is a gift from my teacher. It can suppress the spiritual fire in my body, and I feel that even if I carry it, I won''t feel hot anymore."


    For this thing, liu chen was very rare, it was his summer wonder. With this thing around, he no longer had to be afraid of the hot weather.


    If Bian Que found out that the things he had worked so hard to collect for liu chen had been used as a summer resort by him, she wondered if he would be angry and ill.


    Liu chen didn''t understand the value of this piece of jade, but he did understand that he would have to pay a price to obtain this piece of jade.


    "Your teacher loves you very much and is very kind to you. Put this piece of jade carefully so that no one will know about his existence."


    A mortal with a treasure was not a good thing for liu chen.


    "I understand."


    Liu chen knew that the meaning of this thing was definitely not ordinary when he heard him talk about it so seriously. He immediately put it into his clothes and planned to prevent others from knowing about his existence in the future.


    Just as the two were talking, fu deyi came in with the mutant they brought back from the border. Liu chen had been keeping this person asleep for the past few days. He wanted to study his skills today, so he asked fu deyou to bring him here.


    Fu deyi threw the mutant in front of liu chen and asked in confusion, "Xiao chen, what do you want me to bring him here for?"


    He realized that there were a lot of things that xiao chen was doing now that he was getting more and more difficult to understand.


    "Just wait and see. We''ll find out soon."


    Liu chen didn''t answer his question, but took out the metal chain that he had prepared beforehand, tied the mutant up, and then injected him to wake him up.


    He did this because he was afraid that the mutants would not be able to control themselves after they survived, so they had to tie him up first to see if he was awake.


    After liu chen injected two needles into him, he retreated to the side and quietly watched the change in the mutant.


    It didn''t take long for the mutated human to slowly open his eyes, but his pupils were scarlet. The moment he woke up, he was about to go crazy, but he couldn''t break free from the chains.


    Seeing this scene, fu deyi was still afraid, "It''s a good thing he''s already prepared. He''s really different. This guy looks much more powerful. If we don''t tie him up beforehand, the three of us won''t be able to subdue him."


    After the mutant woke up, it growled a few times, then stared at liu chen and the others with its red eyes.


    However, the iron chain was quite reliable. No matter how hard he tried, it was still intact and tied to his body, which made him feel very aggrieved.

 Chapter 433 Crazy

    "Xiao chen, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at the struggling person, fu deyi was curious what liu chen wanted to do.


    Liu chen looked at the mutant with bloodshot eyes that had lost control and did not answer fu deyi''s question. Instead, he opened his x-ray eyes and carefully observed his body to see what kind of changes would happen in his body.


    When the mutant was unconscious, liu chen had seen his body before. It was no different from ordinary people, but when he woke up, he found that his body had changed. It was different from a normal human body.


    The structure of the cells in his body had changed. To be exact, all of his cells had started to recombine. This combination was something he had never seen before. In his mind, such a structure was something he would never consider.


    "Bring me a pen and paper."


    Liu chen''s gaze was instantly attracted by her.


    Murong yi quickly brought him a pen and paper. Then, he sat at the table and began to write and draw. However, Murong yi and yi could not understand what he was doing.


    They didn''t know anything about medicine, so they didn''t know what effect liu chen''s drawings had.


    However, something that could make liu chen so obsessed should be very important to him. The two of them did not disturb him and quietly stood aside to observe carefully.


    Although they couldn''t understand it, they felt that liu chen''s drawing technique was very good. His lines were smooth and his simple strokes were much more beautiful than theirs.


    As liu chen observed carefully, he drew down the picture he saw. While he was painting, he was also thinking about why this situation happened.


    The cells in the mutant''s body split first and then recombined. The process was very fast. If he hadn''t been paying attention to this matter, he probably wouldn''t have discovered it yet.


    And he found that as the cells recombined, a special force in the mutant''s body began to rage, his meridians began to swell, and people became even crazier.


    Due to the surge of meridians, the mutated human shivered in pain, and his eyes were red. His body kept twisting, trying to free the chains that bound him.


    "Boss, it''s not good. The chain seems to be breaking."


    Fu deyi looked at the metal chain that had already been opened and his expression was not very good. How much strength did it take to break such a thick metal chain? If this kind of person were to be placed on the battlefield, it would be extremely powerful. It would not be easy to deal with him.


    Moreover, this was just his ordinary power, and the power in his body hadn''t been activated yet. If the power in his body was activated, what kind of experience would it be? Fu dejun felt that he couldn''t imagine it.


    Murong yi also saw it and frowned slightly. However, seeing that liu chen seemed to be still immersed in his own thoughts, Murong yi walked to the mutated human and stood beside him.


    Since liu chen still needed to do research and take notes, he would wait for liu chen to recover and talk about other things. He didn''t know if it was a critical moment for him to be disturbed and would affect his inspiration.


    Seeing him, fu deyi knew that he wanted to help liu chen stall for time, so he didn''t say anything else. He quickly walked to Murong yi''s side and stood with him. This position could quickly subdue the mutants and protect liu chen.


    Liu chen wasn''t as fascinated as they thought. He knew what had happened in the outside world, but now that he had an epiphany, he had some inspiration in his heart and couldn''t be easily interrupted. He always felt that something was about to come out, so he just needed to hold on for a while.


    The more the mutant struggled, the more relaxed the chains on his body. Finally, under his continuous efforts, the chains snapped and he, who had regained his freedom, had nothing in his eyes. His mind was filled with rage, and he only wanted to destroy everything in front of him.


    Since he wanted to destroy everything, the first thing to destroy was what blocked him.


    The moment the mutated humans broke free from the chains, Murong yi and fu deyi were ready to fight, so when the mutated humans charged at the two of them, they quickly defended themselves.


    They all knew that the mutated humans were very powerful, but only after they really fought did they realize that their thoughts were simple. It was not because they were powerful, but because they were abnormal, especially the mutated humans in this state. They were so abnormal that they didn''t know the pain at all. No matter how they fought, they didn''t seem to break through their defense at all..


    "F* ck, I feel like my skin is thicker than my flesh. I didn''t expect this guy to be even thicker than me. I can''t even beat him."


    Fu deyi punched the other party on the chest and found that the other party did not retreat or even frown. In other words, his punch did not cause any real harm to the other party.


    Fu deyi knew how good his attack was. If an ordinary person had to take his punch, he would have to rest in bed for a few days. However, this guy was fine at all. How was he going to fight? He couldn''t fight anymore.


    "Let me do it."


    Murong yi had no choice but to make his own move when he saw that fu jiu was being bullied.


    However, the outcome was the same. The mutated human didn''t seem to feel any pain. No matter what wound landed on his body, it didn''t cause any waves. He seemed to have lost consciousness.


    "Damn it, boss Murong. You can''t handle him either. This guy is really amazing."


    Murong yi''s fighting power was not on the same level as fu deyi. Seeing that he was only forcing the other party to retreat, it didn''t affect the other party, fu deyi felt that he was really drunk and couldn''t tell where he was.


    "It doesn''t matter. Hold him back first."


    Seeing that liu chen was frowning and seemed to be thinking about something, fu deyi forced himself to block the mutated human with Murong yi, preventing him from attacking liu chen.


    The mutated human''s destructive power was so great that the things in the room were quickly destroyed everywhere. The noise inside was too loud, which naturally attracted the attention of the outside world.


    "Dr. Liu, what happened to you?"


    A soldier outside heard the fighting sounds inside and asked with some doubts, but he didn''t rush in.


    "It''s alright. We''re sparring inside. Don''t bother."


    Hearing the voices outside, fu deyi answered the questions of the people outside while dealing with the mutants. He was afraid that those people would suddenly barge in and affect them. Moreover, there were some things that were not suitable for others to know, so he could only hide them.

 Chapter 434 Deja Vu

    "Hmm, you guys are so noisy. Do you need to help you find a second lieutenant?"


    The people outside were very warm-hearted and thought that they were not just sparring with each other, but fighting for life and death. After all, the commotion they had spread was really too big, and it didn''t seem like they were joking, but rather like they were fighting for real.


    "No, we''re really playing. We don''t need to inform lieutenant nie. We don''t need to trouble him anymore. Thank you for your kindness."


    "Alright then, you guys be careful."


    Hearing his words, the people outside the door hesitated for a moment and decided to listen to him and not report this matter to the second lieutenant. After all, liu chen and the others were good brothers. Everyone knew that they wouldn''t really fight for life or death.


    After the person outside left, fu youyou breathed a sigh of relief and said to Murong yi, "Next time, we should find a quiet place to do such things. This place is not suitable, and it is easy to attract other people''s attention."


    Murong yi also noticed this and nodded.


    They had neglected to consider this matter. If they had been able to think of these issues at the beginning, they would not have done everything in the room. The door was very dangerous and could be discovered at any time.


    The two of them attacked while defending themselves, but the mutated humans''destructive power was too strong. Not long after, they tore down everything that could be broken down in their room, leaving nothing behind.


    Although they couldn''t hurt the mutated human, they could knock him out. However, liu chen didn''t know if he had finished his research, so they could only deal with the mutated human temporarily.


    However, when they fought, they realized that something was amiss. At first, the two of them were able to maintain a balance with each other. Although they couldn''t do anything to anyone, they soon found that the mutated humans'' fighting power had soared, and they were no match for each other at all.


    "Damn, I can''t move."


    Fu deyu found that he could only stare at the mutated human''s eyes with his strength. His legs were like lead, and he couldn''t move a single bit. He could only stand there stupidly.


    Although the mutant wasn''t awake, he knew exactly what he was going to do. Seeing that fu dawei couldn''t move, he grabbed fu dawei''s neck with all his strength.


    This sudden change was unexpected to liu chen and the others, and they did not expect fu youyou to be caught suddenly.


    Murong yi bent his knees and jumped directly to the neck of the mutated human. His legs exerted strength and twisted him to the ground. However, even if the mutated human fell, the hand holding fu deyi''s neck didn''t deliver half of it. Instead, it became tighter and tighter.


    Fu deyi''s face turned black and blue. His eyes were starting to double. Because of the lack of oxygen in his lungs, the pain was so severe that he thought he was going to die.


    Seeing that he still refused to let go, Murong yi took out his gun and pointed it at his arm, intending to cripple it. In this way, he could also save fu deyi.


    However, just as he was about to shoot, the mutated human suddenly closed its eyes and fainted. Liu chen also stood up from the stool and quickly ran to fu deyi''s side.


    Without the control of the mutated human, fu deyi could finally breathe fresh air. It was as if he had lived again. Lying on the ground, there was a sense of joy on his face.


    "Fatty, how are you? Are you alright?"


    Fu deyou smiled when he saw liu chen''s anxious expression, "I''m fine now, but I almost died just now. This guy is quite powerful. Indeed, he''s a mutant. If such a person were to be placed on the battlefield, it would be a terrible force."


    Not to mention anything else, just saying that the other party didn''t know about pain would make people suffer a loss. Because you would feel pain, you would be afraid, and if you were afraid, you would be timid. These mutants were different. They wouldn''t hurt, didn''t know about pain, and didn''t know about timidity. They would only rush and destroy everything that blocked their steps.


    Seeing that liu chen had already subdued the mutated human, Murong yi didn''t say anything more. He put the gun away and accompanied liu chen to help fu delio up.


    Although he was not seriously injured, he had just walked around the gates of hell. He was very scared now, so his body was a little weak.


    The bed in the room had been destroyed by the mutated human. The only person who could sit was the stool that liu chen had just sat on. After the two of them helped fu deyou to sit on the stool, liu chen said, "Fatty, what''s wrong with you? Why didn''t you move just now and let him strangle you?"


    Speaking of this, fu deyi felt that he was especially wronged. It wasn''t like he was willing to be strangled by the mutated human, but he didn''t want to die.


    "It''s really not my fault. I looked into his eyes and realized that I couldn''t move my own legs, so I just stood there stupidly. Otherwise, do you think I''m mentally ill and don''t want to live well?"


    Liu chen said when he heard fu deyi''s words, "That might be his ability to freeze things."


    Aside from this, liu chen didn''t know what else to explain what had just happened, but he had been paying attention to the situation in the other party''s body. He still hadn''t figured out how his power had been created.


    "If fu deyi suddenly stops, it''s his ability. However, the time for this kind of power should be limited. It shouldn''t last too long."


    This is Murong yi''s conjecture, which can only be a conjecture and cannot be the correct answer until proven.


    If his ability was really able to hold things steady, then he really had it. If he could hold others, others would have no chance to fight back. Then, wouldn''t his opponent''s life and death be in his hands?


    Moreover, based on the situation just now, the mutated human''s mind was only filled with destruction and killing. If he really stopped it, the end would be death. There was no need to be lucky at all.


    "Oh right, xiao chen, were you in a daze just now? Are you thinking about something?"


    If it weren''t for giving liu chen time to study the mutated humans, he believed that they could have killed him in the first place and wouldn''t have allowed him to harm others.


    Speaking of this, liu chen still had some puzzles in his heart. He always felt that there was a special poison in the mutated human''s body. It was just that he had forgotten about this poison, but looking at the familiar poison, liu chen felt that he had seen it before.


    "I just found out that this virus has a familiar feeling, which means that there''s a drug ingredient in it that I''ve seen before, but I can''t remember it."


    It''s not a good thing to drop the chain at a critical moment.

 Chapter 435 Control Method

    Fu deyi asked when he saw liu chen''s confused look, "Don''t think about it for now if you can''t remember it. It doesn''t mean that you don''t want to. It won''t be long before you remember it. It''s just xiao chen, this mutant''s body is like steel. I don''t know how painful and tireless it is. It''s bad for us. What should we do next?"


    "I know all of this. This is also the reason why the mutated human''s life is short. They are overdrawing their own bodies to produce mutations. One day, when the energy of their bodies is depleted, they will die completely. And I don''t want this to happen, so I have to find a way to solve this problem."


    However, this problem was not easy to solve. It was time to test his medical skills.


    In the past, others had said that he was a godly doctor and that his medical skills were very good. Although he didn''t say anything, he still tacitly agreed with this statement in his heart. But now, he understood once again that he wasn''t a godly doctor at all.


    If he had his own medical skills, he wouldn''t be helpless at this moment.


    "It''s okay. Take your time. Don''t worry. The more anxious you are, the more mistakes you will make."


    Knowing what he was thinking, Murong yi patted him on the shoulder gently. To him, liu chen''s medical skills were already very good.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I won''t be affected by such a small matter now."


    "That''s right, you shouldn''t underestimate yourself. You''re the fastest I''ve ever seen in medicine."


    In his mind, Bian Que''s voice was also heard. He was really satisfied with liu chen as his disciple, and he believed that liu chen would soon become better than lan.


    Bian Que had been here the whole time. Liu chen had informed him from the start, so he had seen the whole process. In fact, this virus was very difficult for him.


    Although he was called a miracle doctor, he had only studied human medicine for a long time. He had never understood such high-tech things.


    "Hehe, thank you, teacher. By the way, teacher, after seeing this person''s cells recombine, a familiar poison appeared in his body. However, I can''t remember what it is for a moment."


    He had been thinking about it just now, but there was no result. Bian Que knew almost everything about his experience, so he should still remember this kind of thing.


    He had been too busy recently, so his mind was a little messy. There were many things that he had seen before, but he could not remember them.


    "Hainan, the rainforest."


    Bian Que did not give him a direct answer. Instead, he gave him a hint. In an instant, he figured out what it was.


    He really had a deep memory of this kind of thing.


    "It''s the spider pig poison. At first, I felt strange and couldn''t figure it out. Now, teacher, with your reminder, I remember."


    Back then, he had promised the two people who had died that he would definitely study the spider pig poison. When he returned to Qingdao, he was really looking for all the clues about the spider pig. However, after that, he had too many things to do. In addition, the spider pig''s existence was very rare, and there was no breakthrough on it. Therefore, she gradually put this matter aside. She didn''t expect that they would meet again.


    Although it had been a long time since the incident, liu chen still felt a little traumatized when he saw the poison of spider pig again. As soon as he thought of this, he thought of the people killed in the two blankets.


    Even if he didn''t kill them, they would die, but the fact that the two of them died in his hands couldn''t be changed.


    "Don''t overthink it. Since it has already appeared, it proves that this poison is fated to be with you. It is destined for you to crack his poison. Don''t overthink the past. Deal with the current situation first."


    It was not a good time to talk, so after saying this, Bian Que fell silent and did not speak.


    Liu chen also perked up and looked at the messy room, "Tidy up this place first. Let''s talk about it later."


    Although they didn''t know why, they could clearly sense that liu chen was in a bad mood.


    Liu chen was suddenly in a bad mood.


    They did not make wild guesses and quickly tidied up the room. However, the room was in a mess and there was no way to tidy it up. There were a lot of things that had to be changed, such as their bed.


    After tidying up the room, the few of them helped the mutated human to lie down on the bed, and then liu chen began to observe his body to see if there was anything special about him.


    After checking, liu chen found that everything was the same as what he had guessed. After the mutant fainted, the cells in his body returned to normal, and the violent force disappeared.


    Liu chen didn''t understand the reason. Perhaps this virus was to protect the host, so even if someone tried to test the mutant, they wouldn''t find any changes in his body.


    "How is he?"


    "Everything in his body has returned to normal. That is to say, as long as he goes into a coma, nothing will happen. The cells in his body have also returned to their original state. However, as long as he wakes up, there is no way to control himself."


    "That''s not right. You probably haven''t found a way to control them yet. If you don''t bully and control them, the other party won''t be able to test them one after another. In this way, not only will the mutated ones hurt the enemy, they will also hurt themselves. Moreover, we only found one of the two mutated ones, and the other one didn''t know about it. There was no sign of yamamoto tsubasa and the others, which proved that the person had been controlled."


    Murong yi didn''t agree with liu chen''s words. He believed that these mutated humans could be controlled. If they couldn''t control it, their methods were not right. People who were not controlled would not be created, and no one would choose to create something that was out of their control.


    People are called people because they know how to avoid danger, so when the danger is not under their control, they will not create danger, because unknown danger is the most terrible, unpredictable final results.

 Chapter 436 Zhang Feiyun

    Liu chen felt that what Murong yi said made sense. It wasn''t that he couldn''t control it, but that method he didn''t want to use. Because with that method, these mutants became puppets, and they lost their sense of autonomy. This was not what he wanted.


    After hearing Murong yi''s words, fu deyi also said, "I heard that there is a technology called hypnosis in the united states, and the people who are recruited will forget everything that they originally had. After that, he will remember whatever memory they gave him and become a completely new person. If he wants to control the mutants, I''m afraid that the other party will also use this technique The mutants will become their puppets."


    "It won''t be possible. It''s just that this method is useless to the mutated humans because their mind is unclear, uncontrollable, and their chaotic consciousness is uncontrollable. If they want to control them, they have to destroy their original consciousness and force others'' consciousness into it. In this way, they will become downright evil spirits. There is no possibility of regaining consciousness forever."


    After hearing liu chen''s words, both of them fell silent. This method was too cruel, even more cruel than hypnosis. Hypnosis was just a seal of memory. Sooner or later, you will be able to recover your memory. And with liu chen''s method, that person would never be able to recover his original memory. What a terrible thing.


    "If it''s true as xiao chen said, then these mutated humans would be a pity. Not only did they become a tool for others to fight, but they also became someone else''s puppet in their short lives. What should they do? When he was awake, he was too violent to communicate."


    "Let me help him suppress the virus in his body first."


    Although he had yet to come up with a solution, he had a good idea of how to suppress this virus during this period of time.


    After taking out the silver needle and quickly inserting a few needles into the mutated human''s body, liu chen finally woke him up.


    This time, after the mutant woke up, his eyes were not scarlet, and he was calm as well. He opened his eyes to take a look at the room before slowly sitting up.


    After seeing liu chen and the others, the mutated human''s eyes were confused and confused, "You are?"


    "You''re awake. My name is liu chen. They are my good brothers, Murong yi and fu deyi. Do you remember what happened?"


    The mutated human was confused for a while, then began to recall what had happened before. Not long after, a painful expression appeared on his face.


    "I remember that I was caught by some people and entered a laboratory. They injected me with a virus that made me suffer inhuman torture. It was as if I finally endured that kind of pain. But, why am I here?"


    It seemed that he didn''t know anything about what happened after that, nor did he know about the mutation of the virus in his body.


    This person, liu chen checked his body and found that he was just an ordinary person. He didn''t look like a trained person. It was a miracle that he could endure the virus and survive.


    This also proved some things from the side, the virus can mutate the success factor, mostly depends on the mind to bear.


    "We saved you. We''re in africa now. You can tell that we''re soldiers. I''m a doctor. I''m here to examine your body."


    "Then doctor liu, is there anything wrong with my health? Why do I feel so tired after waking up this time? There''s even a pain in my body. What exactly are those people giving me?"


    Liu chen was worried that he wouldn''t have the chance to tell him everything, but now that he had asked, he immediately went along with the flow and told him everything, including the fact that he was infected with the virus and became a mutant with special abilities.


    "Are you saying that I don''t have much time to live?"


    However, the mutated human seemed to not care about anything. The only thing he cared about was his own life.


    "Although I don''t want to hurt you, this is the truth. The virus in your body has already mutated. Besides having a special ability, your life is also decreasing. If you don''t use that ability, your life can be extended a little. If you can use it, you can only live for a month or two at most. If you don''t use it, you should be able to persist. A year or two."


    Although this mutant was tempting and enviable, the sequela he brought was so hopeless that no one wanted to die early.


    "Dr. Liu, please, please save me. I don''t care for any mutants, and I don''t care for any special abilities. I just want to live well. Other than that, I don''t want anything else."


    The man tightly grabbed onto liu chen''s sleeve and treated him as the last straw to save his life.


    Since liu chen could find these things in his body, it proved that he had a solution, so he only needed to beg him to save himself.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not that I don''t want to save you, but I''m not able to save you yet. But don''t worry, I''m already working on how to resist this virus. I believe that it won''t be long before I can figure it out. By then, I can destroy the virus in your body, and you can all return to normal."


    This was his promise to these poor people. For this reason, he would rather not raise any price. As long as he could cure these people''s lives, he would not hesitate even to trade his life for it.


    "In that case, thank you, dr. Liu. I believe that dr. Liu will succeed, but dr. Liu is talking about us. Does that mean that I''m not the only one?"


    "Yes, before you, there was already a mutated human. We also have one on our side. Those of you who are infected with the virus were just test subjects in the beginning."


    "These people are really cruel. Using living people for experiments is too much. Oh right, doctor liu, also called zhang feiyun. I will follow you in the future. As long as you need me, I can do anything. I just want you to save me. I don''t want to die. I just want to live well."


    Hearing that he was going to follow him, liu chen was a bit puzzled. They were here to fight, not to play, and zhang feiyun had no strength to tie his hands with them. It was not good to follow them, but he didn''t seem to have a place to go without them.

 Chapter 437 Unexpected

    In the end, liu chen could only agree to let zhang feiyun stay by his side. One was to protect him, and the other was to protect others.


    Although the virus in zhang feiyun''s body was temporarily suppressed by him, he didn''t know when it would happen again. If he wasn''t there at that time, he was afraid that zhang feiyun would hurt others, so it was most suitable for him to stay by his side.


    Although that person didn''t tell nie junao about what happened here, nie junao still found out when liu chen and the others went to get a new quilt bed.


    "Xiao chen, what are you?"


    Zhang feiyun was a little embarrassed when he asked about this. Fu deyi had already told him everything, so he naturally knew that the mess in the room was caused by him.


    "I''m sorry, sir. When I was in a rage, I didn''t know who was right or wrong, so everything in this room was damaged by me."


    He really felt awkward.


    However, he also learned about his violent behavior from these people. He didn''t know exactly what happened. Seriously. He still wanted to see it.


    Hearing zhang feiyun''s words, nie junao immediately understood what was going on and didn''t say anything more.


    He knew what liu chen and the others were doing in the room.


    Nie junao knew that liu chen''s time was very tight, so he didn''t say anything more. He told them to be careful and left.


    After nie junao left, they planned to look for qin ming.


    Moreover, liu chen felt that he had found some inspiration. He only needed to look at qin ming''s virus to find a solution.


    Qin ming asked curiously when he saw liu chen bringing a stranger to him, "This is?"


    "His name is zhang feiyun. He''s also a mutant like you. He''s the one I saved from yamamoto wild son''s camp this time. I already know the ability in his body. It''s a kind of ability that can stabilize things. So, next, we want to see what the ability in your body is. Is it convenient for you now?"


    Hearing that zhang feiyun was also a mutant, qin ming was somewhat surprised. This was the first time he had seen his own kind, and he felt like he had met someone from another country.


    "Can I stay here anytime?"


    Thinking of zhang feiyun''s destructive power, liu chen decided to go out and find a place that would not be disturbed by others. It was not safe here.


    "Go somewhere else."


    Fortunately, this was a war area and there were many ruins. Not long after, they found an abandoned factory. They planned to test qin ming''s ability here.


    "Alright, it''s right here. We don''t know what will happen to you later, so we have to tie you up first."


    Qin ming didn''t reject liu chen and the others'' idea of tying him up because along the way, fu deyu also told him about zhang feiyun''s change, so he volunteered to let them tie him up so that he wouldn''t hurt anyone else.


    "I''m about to start. Are you ready?"


    This time, after qin ming''s virus was triggered, the medicine that yamamoto wild son and the others gave him was no longer effective, so liu chen could only maintain his virus with a silver needle.


    "I''m ready. Let''s begin. Dr. Liu, if I really can''t control myself later and want to hurt you, please kill me directly. I know you have the ability."


    Although he didn''t want to die, he didn''t want to hurt liu chen and the others, so he would rather sacrifice himself if he really had to.


    "Don''t worry. If you really lose control, I will knock you out. Nothing will happen. Trust me."


    "Okay."


    After using the same method to neutralize the drug that suppressed the virus in qin ming''s body, they surrounded qin ming and wanted to see what kind of changes he would make.


    At first, qin ming didn''t have any expression on his face. Slowly, it might hurt a little, and qin ming''s expression became a little painful.


    Knowing that he was about to enter the violent phase, fu deyi and Murong yi consciously pulled liu chen behind them, and they stood in front of liu chen.


    Slowly, the clarity in qin ming''s eyes was gone, and his eyes began to turn scarlet, and his expression became manic.


    They knew that qin ming was about to go crazy because zhang feiyun was also like this.


    Zhang feiyun couldn''t see how crazy he was, so he could only stare at qin ming.


    After qin ming''s eyes began to change, liu chen had been observing the situation inside his body with his x-ray vision and found that it was exactly the same as zhang feiyun''s.


    In the beginning, the cells in his body were normal. When the virus began to spread, the cells began to split and recombine, turning into a new cell combination pattern that liu chen had never seen before.


    In order to not miss any details, liu chen looked very carefully. In the beginning, he realized that the changes between the two were the same, but later on, he discovered that the energy in zhang feiyun''s body was violent, and the energy in qin ming''s body, so even if qin ming''s eyes were scarlet, he was not as mad as zhang feiyun.


    Seeing this scene, Murong yi and fu deyao also frowned. They didn''t understand what was going on and why they were in the same situation, but qin ming wasn''t crazy.


    Fu deyi was puzzled when he saw qin ming staring at them with his red eyes, "Qin ming, is it still you?"


    However, to everyone''s surprise, qin ming answered them.


    "It''s me. It''s just that I feel a special ability in my body. That ability is eating away at my sanity and giving me the urge to destroy everything. I can''t control myself any longer."


    It turned out that it wasn''t different, but qin ming accepted the virus when he was awake, so he could use his willpower to resist the devouring power that was brought about by that ability.


    To liu chen, this was a pleasant surprise. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen again, so he quickly asked qin ming something he wanted to know while he was still awake.


    "Qin ming, can you tell me how you feel now? I want to know what kind of experience you are experiencing right now is what that energy makes you feel."


    "Just like what you said, this kind of energy gives me a crazy feeling that I want to destroy everything."

 Chapter 438 Another Skill

    Liu chen wrote down everything he had said desperately. He felt that if he wanted to control this virus, he could break through it.


    "What else do you feel?"


    "Pain, that violent force is attacking my body, causing every cell in my body to ache. Then, I want to go crazy and devour some of it. And now, I have a feeling in my mind that I can devour everything, and I will become the master of the world."


    This kind of power was very scary and could control people''s hearts. If someone with more ambition became a mutant, their ambition would be controlled by the virus and become a killing machine. They only knew how to kill and did not know how to feel pain.


    When zhang feiyun experienced all this, he wasn''t clear-headed, so he didn''t understand what qin ming said, so he listened very seriously now because he felt that these things were also useful to him.


    Liu chen thought that he should understand the reason why these people couldn''t be controlled. This matter had to be discussed with the teacher. It was possible that he knew where the spider pig''s fault was. As long as he took some spider pig''s venom, he would definitely solve this problem after he studied it.


    "Qin ming, what do you think you can do?"


    Seeing that qin ming was about to lose control, liu chen didn''t ask any trivial things, but chose to ask the most important thing, and he felt that everyone''s skills were different.


    Qin ming was confused for a while and seemed to be sensing his own ability. After a long time, he raised his head and said, "I feel like I can hide?"


    Qin ming wasn''t sure about his own skills. After all, he didn''t expect that other than novels, he would also appear in real life, and it would still be him.


    "This skill is not bad. If you are invisible, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, no one can see where you are."


    Seeing that qin ming was still able to control himself, fu deyi didn''t have to worry about fighting, so he was very happy and had time to tease him.


    Qin ming smiled, "Although he doesn''t want this kind of skill, his time is limited. He can''t exist forever. It can only last for a few hours, and it is still maintained at the cost of his life. Who would be willing to use it?"


    Although they had such good skills, qin ming was not happy. Nothing was more important than living well, especially those who had experienced life and death.


    "Give it a try. Let me see how you use your skills."


    Liu chen wanted to see if qin ming could see his existence after he became invisible. If he couldn''t, it would be a bit troublesome. If qin ming lost control, then they could only let him do whatever he wanted.


    Fortunately, the x-ray vision was too strong. In other people''s eyes, qin ming''s position was empty, but in liu chen''s eyes, qin ming was still tied to the spot.


    As long as qin ming''s invisibility couldn''t escape liu chen''s clairvoyance, he didn''t have to worry about the inconvenience that invisibility would bring him.


    "Qin ming, are you able to control your invisibility?"


    "No, dr. Liu. After I release my skills, I can''t take it back. I can only wait for my skills to disappear and I feel that I''m about to lose control. What should I do?"


    Qin ming''s voice was full of anxiousness.


    Hearing the anxiety in his tone, liu chen wanted to laugh, but he held back his laughter. He also knew the news he wanted to know, so it was useless for qin ming to maintain this state, so under qin ming''s incredulous gaze, he went straight to him, took out the silver needle, and quickly pricked his body. Then, he was surprised to find that the violent qi in his body was beginning to diminish, and his invisibility was also lifted.


    "Damn, xiao chen is good enough. We can''t even see qin ming. You can still see him. Niu, tell me honestly, are you also a virus mutant?"


    He was not only surprised by liu chenlu''s moves, even Murong yi, who was not happy with his appearance, had a slight look of surprise on his face. He knew that liu chen could see through everything, but he didn''t expect that even the people under the cloak could see it. This made him feel very strange. It seemed that Liu chen had some hidden secrets.


    Liu chen only smiled at fu deyi''s surprise. He knew that he would definitely surprise them if he revealed this trick today, but he did it to scare qin ming. He had always been a betrayer. Even if he had abandoned the secret to the light now, he still felt worried. If he thought that he could escape this place by using his invisible body, Tsk, then the fact that he could see him would make him not dare to move easily.


    Although qin ming didn''t have the heart to betray her, he was really shocked. Suddenly, he felt that even if he had strong power, he still had a match. That person must still be liu chen.


    The violent qi in qin ming''s body disappeared, and his eyes returned to normal color. Fu deyi and the others also helped him unlock the chains.


    This matter had already been successful, so there was no need for everyone to stay here. Thus, they drove back to the camp.


    Along the way, zhang feiyun and qin ming asked liu chen a lot of questions about their situation. Both of them had been carefully answered by liu chen one by one, and both of them had become worshipped by liu chen. In their hearts, liu chen was a worthy miracle doctor.


    After dealing with their matters, fu deyi couldn''t help but say, "Xiao chen, are you like the male lead in the novel who has clairvoyant powers? Is that why you can see through everything so easily?"


    He was really curious about this matter. If liu chen did not give him an answer today, it would be very difficult for him.


    "I said it''s clairvoyance, but it''s not really. He''s not a special ability. This is a martial art. My teacher taught me to use it for people who study medicine. If you want to learn it, you can''t learn it."


    Originally, fu deyi''s eyes were still shining with stars, but when he heard liu chen''s words, he was immediately disappointed. Because he really knew nothing about medicine.


    However, it didn''t matter if he didn''t understand it.


    "This is a secret. I don''t want others to look at me like I''m a monster."


    Fu deyi''s big mouth was full of experience. He didn''t want this to be known to everyone. Where would he find a teacher then?


    He can''t tell anyone that his teacher is Bian Que.

 Chapter 439 The Problem

    "Don''t worry, is this young master that kind of person? This young master has a tight tongue. Of course, I won''t tell anyone about this kind of thing. Hehe, xiao chen, who is your teacher? Does he still accept disciples?"


    Fu deyi put his arm around liu chen''s shoulder and fawned on him.


    Seeing him like this, liu chen also wanted to tease him.


    "Call senior brother to listen, I will tell you."


    "Senior brother, good senior brother."


    On this matter, dignity was a floating cloud that day.


    "Good girl, but I can''t possibly take in my disciple anymore. If I do, I won''t take you in. You don''t have enough understanding, you''re too stupid, and most importantly, my master has already passed away for many years. If you want to become my disciple, you can go down and look for him. However, it''s not certain whether you can find him or not. After all, it has been nearly a thousand years. My name is Bian Que."


    Liu chen felt that he was seriously introducing his teacher to them, but he got a big laugh because they felt that liu chen was teasing fu deyi, and fu deyi also felt the same way.


    The only person who believed in liu chen was probably Murong yi. Because he had met liu chen''s teacher, he was an immortal young man who used a young face, so he just felt that he looked familiar, but he did not know who he was. Now that he thought about it, it was undoubtedly Bian Que.


    Liu chen knew that he wouldn''t be recognized by others if he told the truth, but he really told the truth. These people didn''t believe him. He had no other choice. If they thought that he was teasing fu deyi, they would consider it as teasing fu deyi.


    In the fight between fu deyou and liu chen, the group of people quickly returned to the campsite to prevent qin ming and zhang feiyun from suddenly losing control. The two of them decided to stay in liu chen''s room and share it with the five of them. In this way, even if there were any difficult problems, liu chen would be able to solve them immediately.


    Nie junao didn''t ask about liu chen, but now there was a second lieutenant chen, so he liked to follow up on some things.


    "Why do you want to live together?"


    Liu chen''s request was originally just a small matter. Nnie junao was too lazy to ask. After that, second lieutenant chen and fu deyi had a grudge against each other. After coming here, he had been trying to find a way to suppress them. However, they had always been on their own and stayed at home, making him unable to find a suitable excuse, so now it was just a trivial matter. He also liked to ask questions about trivial matters.


    However, liu chen wasn''t someone to be trifled with. He knew that fu deyi had a grudge against this second lieutenant chen, so he thought that he might have trouble with such a small matter, so he gave him a bright smile and said, "This isn''t second lieutenant chen and your people coming over. The room here seems to be running out of room, so I want to make room for you."


    His smile was so bright that lieutenant chen could only see his big white teeth glittering in the sun.


    This time, liu chen completely won. Under the smile on nie junao''s head, liu chen left with someone, leaving lieutenant chen with a proud back view, which made him so angry that his teeth itched, but there was nothing he could do.


    After dealing with zhang feiyun and qin ming''s bed, it was already dark. After dinner, liu chen greeted everyone and went straight to his dream to find his teacher.


    He had a lot of questions in his mind right now, and he thought they were all very important, so he wanted to ask his teacher for answers.


    "Doctor liu''s sleep is really special. He went to sleep as soon as he said so."


    As for the way he fell asleep so quickly, Murong and yi had long been familiar with each other. It was not enough for qin ming and zhang feiyun to see each other for the first time, so they felt a little strange.


    "It''s okay. It''s good that he''s used to it. He always sleeps like this."


    Although fu deyi didn''t understand some things, he still kept a secret for liu chen, such as sleeping. He felt that he couldn''t tell anyone the truth.


    Fu deyi had already said that, so the two of them didn''t think much of it. They climbed onto their bed and started to sleep as well. They found that Murong yi and liu chen''s working hours were in sync with liu chen''s. Even if they didn''t sleep, liu chen slept with them as well. In order to fit into this small group, They felt that they should keep up with dr. Liu.


    In the dream world, Bian Que had been waiting for a long time. He knew that liu chen would have many questions to ask him, so he never left.


    "Teacher."


    "You''re here. Tell me what you want to ask."


    Liu chen didn''t stand on ceremony. When he heard what Bian Que said, he told him all the doubts in his heart.


    "Teacher, I observed their bodies and found that after the cells split and recombined, there would be traces of spider pig poison in their bodies. Moreover, spider pig poison has the ability to create illusions. Moreover, qin ming also said that a voice in his mind would bewitch him and make him feel that he has become the master of the world. So I think the spider pig''s poison is the problem that they lost control of themselves. I just don''t know much about the spider pig''s poison, so it''s not easy to study it."


    The other things were fine. This spider pig had already touched on the cultivation world.


    He said this to Bian Que to see if he could find the poison from the spider pig. He didn''t need much, just a drop. As long as he could get it, he could find a solution.


    As his teacher, Bian Que knew him best. He understood what he meant immediately and said, "If you want the spider pig poison, no problem. I can give it to you, but have you thought about how to study it?"


    To be honest, he didn''t know how to study it yet, but he only needed to get a sample of it, and he believed that he would be able to figure out a solution soon.


    "Teacher, after you help me solve this matter, I will do the rest myself. Thank you. I don''t know if getting this kind of thing will affect you, but I have no other way now, so I can only trouble you."


    He had said that he would not bother him anymore, but he had no other choice but to trouble Bian Que. He didn''t know who else could help him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve just eaten bone flower. It has some ability to deceive the heavenly machine. It won''t affect me for the time being. Moreover, what you''re doing now is to save the world. It''s only right for me to help you. You don''t have to think too much and don''t feel pressured."


    "Okay, then I''ll have to trouble the teacher about this. Thank you."

 Chapter 440 Something Happened

    After handing over the spider pig to Bian Que, liu chen had no other burden in his heart.


    Liu chen''s research had reached the point where he forgot to eat or sleep. Otherwise, on that day, he would be very limited.


    Unknowingly, a week had passed, and in the dream world, it had been several years. Under liu chen''s unremitting efforts, he finally found a solution to the virus. He also found a way to control the mutant''s mind.


    Just as he was about to do an experiment on zhang feiyun, qin ming walked in with a bad expression and said when he saw liu chen, "Dr. Liu, something happened."


    In the ruins, liu chen and qin ming''s bodies kept moving back and forth.


    From qin ming''s words, liu chen knew that fu deyi should be betrayed, and now he was caught by yamamoto wild son''s people, so they planned to rescue him, he didn''t want fatty to become a mutant.


    "What''s going on?"


    As he was traveling at a high speed, liu chen asked about this matter. During this period of time, he was busy studying the virus, so he hardly left the house. He didn''t know many things either. He had just gotten some results when he heard that fu deyi was caught by the other party. At that time, he was so anxious that he wanted to kill someone.


    Fortunately, with the cold jade that Bian Que had given him, even if he was angry, he would not lose control of the spirit fire. Otherwise, when he heard the news, the entire camp would have been destroyed.


    Qin ming knew that his relationship with fu deyi was very good, so he didn''t hide it at the moment and said, "In the past two days, yamamoto wild son didn''t know what was going on and sent a large force to surround us. Lieutenant nie and the others didn''t disturb you when they saw that your research was at a critical juncture. However, boss Murong and fatty went out to meet the enemy."


    During this period of time, he might have been familiar with fu deyi and the others. He also called him boss Murong along with him. As for fu deyi''s name, he thought that fatty was pretty good.


    In the beginning, the boss and fatty''s group fought well and defeated the other party. Second lieutenant chen somehow arranged for a team to follow them. Today, they took this group of people to battle and actually entered the enemy''s encirclement. In order to save the boss and your small team, Fatty was caught."


    Hearing this, liu chen wished he could settle the score with second lieutenant chen right now. He wouldn''t feel angry if he beat them up.


    "This damned lieutenant chen, he better pray that fatty is fine. If anything happens to fatty, I will kill him."


    Liu chen clenched his fists tightly and the killing intent in his eyes was not concealed.


    Soon, qin ming led him to the front line.


    Nie junao and the others were discussing their battle plan. When they saw liu chen walk in with a face full of anger, they knew that he already knew about fu deyi''s accident.


    Looking at the conference room, liu chen quickly found lieutenant chen''s trace. He didn''t say anything more and ran straight to him without saying anything and directly attacked him.


    Fortunately, second lieutenant chen had already prepared his defense when he saw liu chen enter, so when liu chen attacked him, he could also quickly counterattack and the two of them started fighting on the spot.


    Nie junao, instructor Murong yixiao, and the others didn''t intend to fight.


    Second lieutenant chen''s Wu Yi was very good. If his fists and feet were in contact with each other, liu chen was no match for him. Then a unilateral attack began.


    Even so, nie junao and the others had no intention of stopping him. They knew liu chen too well.


    Not long after, lieutenant chen''s face turned into a pig''s head.


    Second lieutenant chen didn''t beg for mercy, so the adjutant beside him had no choice but to beg nie junao and the others for mercy, "Lieutenant nie, you should inform dr. Liu. If we continue to fight, he''ll probably kill lieutenant chen."


    Nie junao shook his head and said, "It''s useless for anyone to say anything about xiao chen''s anger. Only after he vents his anger will he stop himself."


    Liu chen naturally pleaded with his adjutant. He turned back to look at him and smiled brightly, "Don''t worry, your second lieutenant won''t die. With me around, it''s hard for him to die even if he wants to."


    Seeing liu chen''s smile, for some reason, the deputy felt as if he had seen some wild animal in a rage. He was sure that if he said anything else, he would definitely vent his anger on him, so he had no choice but to shut up obediently.


    Seeing that liu chen was already angry, Murong yi, who had been silent all this while, spoke up, "Xiao chen, it''s done."


    If liu chen listened to anyone, it must be Murong yi. He had already opened his mouth, so liu chen naturally wouldn''t continue to beat second lieutenant chen and restore his freedom. He then leisurely got up and walked to Murong yi''s side.


    When the deputy saw liu chen stop, he quickly ran over and helped second lieutenant chen up. When he saw his face which was completely different from his face, his heart was filled with fear. Liu chen didn''t have a priority at all. With second lieutenant chen''s face, it wouldn''t be able to recover in a few weeks.


    However, second lieutenant chen didn''t oppose liu chen as usual this time. Instead, he chose to shut up because he knew that he was in the wrong this time.


    The assistant helped second lieutenant chen to sit on the table and was about to ask someone to bandage him when liu chen spoke again, "Let me do it. I can''t think of anyone else but me. But I''ve already said it first. If anything happens to fatty, today will be the easiest time."

 Chapter 441 Im Going to Save Him

    Liu chen looked at nie junao and asked after he dealt with lieutenant chen''s injury, "Big brother, have you discussed how to save fatty?"


    He believed that with his elder brother''s character, he couldn''t possibly not save fatty.


    "This..."


    Nie junao was in a dilemma when he talked about this. He was going to save fu deyi, but lieutenant chen didn''t agree with it. When liu chen came over, they were arguing about this issue.


    "What? Do you want to give up on fatty?"


    "Xiao chen, calm down."


    Murong yi felt that liu chen was a little impatient and had no choice but to say something to calm him down. Otherwise, he might say something that he regretted in his anger.


    Hearing Murong yi''s reminder, liu chen also felt that he was a little impulsive and said to nie junao, "I''m sorry, big brother, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    No matter what, nie junao was always his big brother. He couldn''t doubt that his big brother wasn''t good to him. Nie junao treated him well and everyone saw it. He couldn''t hurt his heart.


    "It''s okay. I know you''re in a hurry right now. I don''t blame you."


    He knew that liu chen and fu deyi had a good relationship, so it was reasonable for him to have such feelings.


    "Xiao chen, we were just discussing how to save fu yi, but ensign chen felt that the other party must have set up a trap at this moment and was waiting for us to break through. We are going to throw ourselves into the trap now. He suggested that we go back slowly."


    Instructor xiao said this, so liu chen could not be angry with him and replied calmly, "I can''t wait that long. If I don''t go, fatty will definitely be in danger. Even if he is saved, I''m afraid there will be some other accidents. You should know what yamamoto tsubasa has in his hands. If fatty falls into his hands, the consequences won''t be very good, so I can''t wait. I''ll go save him myself."


    If he couldn''t implicate anyone else, then he would go on his own. In this way, he wouldn''t implicate anyone.


    Nie junao was unhappy when he heard that liu chen wanted to save fatty himself.


    When he heard that liu chen wanted to save fu deyi himself, a mocking smile appeared on second lieutenant chen''s lips as he sneered. "You really think you''re something. You''re going to save someone by yourself. Do you think you''re the one who runs the other party''s barracks?" Go ahead and save her as soon as you say so. Where did you put the other party''s face?"


    Liu chen originally had a huge hatred for second lieutenant chen, but now that he heard what he said, this hatred increased even more. He looked at second lieutenant chen coldly and said, "I advise you not to force me blindly. The next time I make a move, I won''t be able to guarantee that you''re still alive. I haven''t settled your score yet. We''ve been fine before. The moment you guys came over, there was a spy. I''m afraid there''s some secret behind this."


    Liu chen naturally didn''t suspect that second lieutenant chen was a spy.


    Ensign chen was originally heavily injured, but when he heard liu chen''s words, he was so angry that he stood up and roared, "What do you mean? Explain yourself clearly. Ahem."


    Perhaps it was because the commotion was too loud, and the pain caused him to grimace in pain. He could only sit back down with the help of his adjutant, but his eyes were filled with hatred when he looked at liu chen.


    Liu chen naturally saw the hatred in his eyes, but he didn''t care. This second lieutenant chen deliberately targeted them when he came over, so it was reasonable for him to target him.


    In front of nie junao, liu chen always wanted to give him some face and said, "Big brother, you don''t have to stop me. Fatty, I''m saved. It''s no use holding anyone. I won''t change my decision easily."


    Seeing that he was so persistent, nie junao didn''t say anything more. He knew that he couldn''t stop fu youzhen from doing this. Otherwise, if something happened to fu youzhen, liu chen would hate him for the rest of his life.


    "Go ahead. Be careful. I''ll wait here for you to return triumphantly."


    Seeing that nie junao actually agreed, lieutenant chen said, "Lieutenant nie, even if liu chen is your brother, you shouldn''t spoil him like this. You''re joking about other people''s lives."


    Liu chen didn''t want to argue with second lieutenant chen anymore, so he turned around and left. Of course, qin ming and Murong yi left as well.


    After they left, nie junao looked at second lieutenant chen and said slowly, "If I''m going to disappoint you, my brother will go save his own life. There''s one more thing that won''t happen. I hope you remember that my brother has a bad temper. If you are targeting him in any way, then what happened today will happen in the future."


    Liu chen was no longer the kind and tolerant little doctor.


    "You... You''re his big brother and his boss. Don''t you know how to manage him?"


    Thinking about the fight, lieutenant chen felt aggrieved and fought alone. Liu chen was no match for him, but liu chen could make him unable to move and could only stand on the spot and be beaten.


    Nie junao looked at lieutenant chen as an idiot and left. Fortunately, instructor xiao was "Kind" and gave him a perfect explanation.


    "I think you already know that our small team doesn''t belong to any of you. We exist alone, so there''s no such thing as disciplining us. I''m the only one who can manage them, but why should I care about them?"


    After saying this, instructor xiao also left, leaving lieutenant chen with a livid face.


    This time, he didn''t think that liu chen was wrong. After all, it was this second lieutenant chen who let them down first, and they were just asking for some interest.


    There was still a lot of fire and gunfire here, but liu chen didn''t care anymore. There was only one thing he wanted to do now, and he could save fu jiu.


    "Qin ming, you want to follow me to save someone?"


    He understood that Murong yi was following him, but qin ming was also following him, so he couldn''t understand it. Shouldn''t he be in a safe place at a time like this?


    "I also want to contribute to this. When the time comes, I may not have time to use it. After all, my ability is invisible. When I am invisible, I can save fu. It''s more convenient than you guys, so you should take me with you."


    Fu deyi was caught, and he wanted to do his best to help out and see what he could do.


    After thinking for a while, liu chen didn''t refuse and agreed to follow him.

 Chapter 442 Rescue

    Ignoring the gunfire, the three of them secretly left the main point of their firepower and ran to the local barracks.


    Liu chen was familiar with the enemy''s barracks because they had been there before.


    On the way to the barracks, liu chen asked about all the matters concerning fu deyi''s capture. He only knew the whole process clearly, so he didn''t make a targeted rescue.


    "How long has fatty been arrested?"


    "It''s been five hours since we got here."


    This time, the one who answered him was Murong yi. Although he didn''t say much and looked very cold, in his heart, he already regarded fu deyi and liu chen as his best brothers. When he heard the news of fu deyu''s accident, he was also angry, but he didn''t show it like liu chen.


    He also wanted to beat second lieutenant chen up like liu chen, but he was the captain and had to take the lead. He couldn''t do such a thing, so he could only hold it in. He didn''t expect liu chen to do it for him, but he still felt very happy in his heart.


    Five hours, which meant that if those people wanted to do something to fatty, they would have already succeeded. It had been a long time, so they didn''t know if fatty had suffered any torture in yamamoto tsubasa''s hands.


    The more liu chen thought about it, the more he panicked.


    Knowing that he was in a hurry, Murong yi didn''t say much and just patted him on the shoulder. It was useless to say anything at this time. As long as he didn''t bring fu deyi back safely, liu chen couldn''t be at ease.


    However, although he was anxious, he did not neglect that there were still two people around him who needed protection, so when they were near the enemy''s camp, they got out of the car and chose to approach the enemy''s camp on foot.


    The defense of the enemy camp wasn''t very strict. Maybe it was just like what lieutenant chen said. Yamamoto wild son had done everything, and he was just about to ask the king to enter the urn.


    They knew that this might be a trap, but they had no other choice but to make a breakthrough. If they succeeded, they would save fu deyou. If they failed, they might be completely annihilated.


    But now that he was here, he wouldn''t give up halfway even if he was going to be completely annihilated.


    "Teacher, can you show me if fatty is here?"


    Although he had already agreed not to trouble Bian Que, he had no other choice at this time. At worst, he could just let Bian Que take a bone flower. No matter what, he had to save fu deyi today, lest he had too many dreams at night.


    Knowing that he was worried, Bian Que did not say anything else. He was just looking for a person. As long as he did not save her, it did not affect him at all. He used his magic to scan all the places in the vicinity.


    However, the ending was a little unexpected. Fu deyi wasn''t here.


    "You mean fatty isn''t here?"


    Qin ming looked at liu chen whose face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He didn''t know what to say. They had worked so hard to come here and actually told them that fu deyi wasn''t here. Didn''t they run for nothing this time?


    Murong yi also frowned. If fu deyi wasn''t here, where could he go? Yamamoto wild son will catch fu deyou where to go.


    After thinking about it, liu chen felt that it was more likely that he was still at the front. Since yamamoto wild son had led the troops to attack them, then where was his strength? If fu yi was in his hands, he knew that fu yi was important and would definitely threaten them with fu deyou.


    Sure enough, it was only now that she remembered that nie junao called and told them that fu deyu was tied to the chariot and placed in front of the defensive line, so the two sides temporarily stopped fighting.


    Yamamoto wild son''s purpose was very simple. He wanted to exchange the money for liu chen. It was fair to exchange one person for another, but the value was different.


    They didn''t have the time to think too much. Knowing that fu was at the front, they quickly drove back to the front.


    The three of them didn''t show up. Liu chen knew that he couldn''t be impulsive, so not only did he harm fu deyi, but he would also harm everyone, so they could only hide in the dark and make sure fu deyi was safe and in a safe place before talking about the rescue.


    The three of them hid in a corner of the ruins and saw fu deyi, who was tied to the cross below.


    "This yamamoto tsubasa is too much. How could he insult fatty like that? Damn it."


    Liu chen scratched his hair in frustration, wishing he could rush out immediately and save fu deyou.


    Yamamoto masako stood next to fu deyou. He held a loudspeaker and said to nie junao on the other side, "Nie junao, we''re on the same page. As long as you exchange liu chen with me, I guarantee that he won''t lose a single hair."


    Nie junao''s face didn''t look good. It was the first time he was threatened like this, and it made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "I''m sorry. It''s not that I don''t want to change it for you, but liu chen isn''t here at all, so your request can''t be met."


    At this moment, he was glad that liu chen wasn''t here because he knew that if liu chen was here, he would definitely rush forward and make him an exchange partner.


    Yamamoto wild son didn''t believe nie junao''s words. In his opinion, liu chen couldn''t be not here.


    "It''s said that liu chen, Murong yi, and fu youyou have a good relationship with each other. I don''t think that''s enough. In order to survive, liu chen would still avoid seeing him, wouldn''t he?"


    "F* ck you, doctor liu isn''t here but isn''t here. Don''t disturb the army. I know that your camp has been completely destroyed by dr. Liu. You hate him in your heart, so you used such a despicable method to force dr. Liu to comply."


    Mo shan and the others were able to tolerate yamamoto tsubasa insulting liu chen, so they immediately rebutted him without any politeness. In their opinion, liu chen was not here. If he was here, with his affection for fatty, he would definitely exchange it for himself.


    The way mo shan and the others spoke was not pleasant to listen to. Yamamoto tsubasa and the wild son expressed that they were in a bad mood. These people were all hard bones and were hard to chew.


    "Liu chen, I know you''re here. Why are you so scared when it''s time to sacrifice your life for your brother?"


    He didn''t want to argue with those people, so yamamoto wild son simply called out to liu chen. He believed that liu chen must be here, which was his intuition that he had never missed.


    "This bastard."


    Liu chen, who was hiding in the dark, would have rushed out to fight yamamoto tsubasa if it weren''t for Murong yi and the others.

 Chapter 443 War Is Never without Deceit

    Suppressing the anger in his heart, liu chen ignored yamamoto tsubasa''s provocation and chose to negotiate with Murong yi and the others on a rescue plan.


    Fu deyi was not in the right state. He had been in a coma all along. Even if yamamoto tsubasa spoke in his ear with a loudspeaker, he did not react at all, proving that he had been controlled by yamamoto wild son.


    However, it was too far away for him to carefully examine the condition inside his body.


    Since there was no way to check him, he would save him. In this way, he could check him as he wanted.


    "Yi, how do we save people?"


    With Murong yi around, liu chen almost didn''t have to use his brain to think about things because he was used to asking Murong yi''s thoughts, and as long as Murong yi said it, he felt that it was right.


    After thinking for a while, Murong yi said, "Yamamoto tsubasa''s target is you, so we can use you as bait to attract his attention and then make qin ming invisible to save others. Of course, the prerequisite is that qin ming can control himself. If he loses control, everything will be meaningless."


    If qin ming could control himself, then they could go to the rear camp to cause trouble and ask him to save the people here. As long as they saved the people, they could retreat from there safely at any time. In this way, it would be very convenient for everyone.


    "However, I can''t control myself at all. Once that kind of energy wakes up, I will lose my sense of autonomy. In this way, not to mention saving people, it''s good that I don''t kill people."


    Qin ming felt that it was obviously not safe to put hope in him. It was not that he did not believe him, but that he was out of control and was not worthy of being believed.


    Murong yi didn''t say much and just quietly looked at liu chen. He believed that liu chen would have a way to solve this problem.


    Sure enough, liu chen looked at him and said with a smile, "The research during this period of time has finally been a little successful. I''ve already thought of a way to suppress your ability. Although I can''t guarantee that he will be safe, at least in a short time, you won''t lose control."


    "Have you really come up with a solution?"


    Qin ming felt a little incredulous. Happiness came so suddenly that he felt like he was dreaming.


    He knew that the process would be able to solve this problem, but he didn''t expect that within a week, he would come up with a solution. He was known as the miracle doctor, and he was truly worthy of the word "Miracle doctor."


    Liu chen said as he looked at his expectant eyes, "Although I''ve developed a solution, I haven''t used it yet, so I need you to accompany me to do some experiments."


    "No problem, no problem."


    Qin ming didn''t know how to express his joy anymore. Liu chen''s success meant that he could continue to live, so he was willing to accept the experiment and he was willing to give it a try.


    Because they wanted to save someone, everyone did not delay the time. Liu chen directly triggered the virus in his body and quietly waited for him to mutate.


    Soon, qin ming''s eyes turned scarlet, and his entire body was filled with a violent aura.


    After waiting for a while, qin ming said, "Dr. Liu, I can''t control myself any longer."


    Liu chen and the others were the ones who spoke, so he quickly injected a few needles into his body and stuffed a pill into his mouth at the same time.


    Qin ming, who was about to fly into a rage, suddenly felt that the violent aura in his body had been suppressed, and his eyes had returned to their normal color.


    "How do you feel now?"


    Although she was very satisfied with her work, she still didn''t know how it worked, so he felt that he needed to ask qin ming''s opinion and see if there was anything else that needed improvement.


    "Dr. Liu, I feel that I''m no different than usual. In other words, my violent aura has been completely suppressed. Even if I become a mutant, I won''t lose control."


    What he was most worried about was that he would lose control and hurt the people around him.


    Liu chen was also very happy to see that his one-week research results were useful, but he was not the only one who contributed the most to this research, and zhu chuyue was the one who had consulted zhu chuyue about acupuncture and moxibustion during his research. It was her opinion that allowed him to succeed quickly.


    It must be said that zhu chu yue had some incredible talent in acupuncture and moxibustion. She was born with this talent and couldn''t learn it.


    "Use your stealth skills."


    As soon as qin ming used his stealth skills, he disappeared from liu chen''s sight. Of course, Murong yi was the only one who could not see him. Liu chen could still see his existence.


    "Doctor liu, don''t worry. I won''t feel out of control if I use my stealth skills now. It''s uncomfortable, so I can go save fatty. You can just go back and cause trouble. I''ll call you after I save fatty."


    "Alright, be careful."


    After assigning the mission, liu chen and the others returned to the enemy''s camp again. This time, the two didn''t hide their bodies and directly made a move to create an opportunity for qin ming to save someone.


    Yamamoto wild son had been waiting for liu chen and the others to appear. When it was dark, he did not see liu chen, but his heart suddenly felt uneasy, as if something bad would happen.


    As if to prove his sixth sense, sandra called him when he was upset.


    "Yamamoto tsubasa, the liu chen and Murong yi that you asked for are not at the front at all, but at the rear. They are attacking our camp now. Damn it, these two people are as slippery as loaves, killing many of us, but we can''t catch them. Are you coming back?"


    "A diversion?"


    Yamamoto wild son quickly thought of liu chen''s plan and let the two of them create a commotion in the rear barracks to attract their attention, and then let the people in front take the opportunity to save fu deyi.


    However, even if he knew that this was a trick to beat around the bush, he still decided to take the bait. After all, liu chen and Murong yi were too tempting. Moreover, fu yi had no use for this person. It was unclear if he could survive. So what if they saved him? If they wanted to save him safely, they would always have to leave some people here. In the end, they would not lose anything.


    "Hold them off. I''ll be right over. Remember to hold them off. It doesn''t matter if we lose some people."


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you to come over."


    After hanging up the phone, yamamoto wild son told the people here to keep an eye on fu deyi carefully, and then rushed back with the people.

 Chapter 444 You Cant Run Away

    After qin ming became invisible, he had been squatting in the dark and observing all this. When he saw yamamoto wild son leave, he called nie junao and the others and asked them to launch an attack on the front line.


    Hence, after walking for about an hour in yamamoto wild son, nie junao''s men suddenly launched an attack that caught them unprepared.


    Seeing that the other party was so relaxed, qin ming didn''t dare to be careless and quietly approached them. After killing the guards, he untied fatty''s rope and began to run for his life.


    However, fatty was too fat. Qin ming was weak and it was not easy to escape with him. He was almost found out several times.


    By the time those people realized that fu deyou was missing, qin ming had already fled to a relatively safe place and was not afraid of them at all.


    Yamamoto wild son was about to arrive at the camp when he had heard a burst of gunfire in the east and west, he knew that this was the people of sandra and liu chen fighting.


    "Liu chen, Murong yi, this time, I''ll make you my test subjects. I believe that a powerful mutant like you will be even more powerful."


    As long as he thought about how he could capture these two people for the test, yamamoto wild son was in a good mood. After suffering so many losses on their hands, it was time for him to collect some rewards.


    However, before he could be happy for a minute, the people at the front called him to tell him that fu deyi had been rescued.


    He wouldn''t be angry if he was simply rescued, but not only did the other party save fu deyi without a single soldier, but they also took their food and burned it up together.


    After hanging up the phone, yamamoto wild son squeezed his phone into two halves.


    "It seems that nie junao has a lot of capable people. Not bad, it''s really good. This will only make it more and more interesting."


    Although yamamoto tsubasa had a faint smile on his face, those smiles were like the ice of a thousand years. There was no way to melt it. Not only could it not melt, it would also hurt people.


    However, he had no intention to pay any attention to fu deyi anymore. As long as he caught liu chen and Murong yi now, only this target could not be changed by anyone.


    At the foot of the hill, liu chen and the others had received a text message from qin ming saying that the person had been rescued. Seeing this news, liu chen''s tensed heart finally relaxed.


    However, when he learned that fu deyi''s situation was not right, his heart was hanging high again, and he wished he could run back immediately to see what was going on with him.


    "Yi, since fatty has been rescued, let''s go too."


    Liu chen and the others chose to strike at night for a reason because he had clairvoyance and could act as if it was daytime at night, but the other party couldn''t. This gave him a chance to take advantage of it.


    Murong yi nodded. He didn''t say anything, but fu deyu was rescued. He was quite happy.


    The two of them gave up on the idea of continuing to entangle with each other and started to retreat in some difficult places. In such a place, it suited him, but it was not suitable for the people of sandra.


    After yamamoto tsubasa got out of the car, he couldn''t hear the gunshots and immediately understood that liu chen and the others were leaving. He was so angry that he started to curse in japanese.


    "Damn it, we''re one step too late."


    However, he would not give up so easily.


    Although he didn''t know where liu chen and the others were, yamamoto wild son still shouted with a loudspeaker, "Liu chen, you can''t escape. My territory isn''t a vegetable market. I can let you break in one after another."


    Hearing this, liu chen laughed and whispered, "It''s no different from the market. I''ve been here several times, but I haven''t seen you do anything to me."


    Murong yi was amused by his willful look. However, both of them ignored yamamoto tsubasa and left quickly. Their goal was to save him. Now that they had saved him, there was no need for them to continue circling around.


    Yamamoto wild son was not angry when he didn''t hear any answer. He ordered his subordinates to separate and search for them and make sure they were found for him.


    At this moment, sandra also rushed over. When she saw yamamoto masako laughing in anger, she slowly spoke up, "I''ve already dragged you to this point. What you should do now is your business. However, you should understand that the boss is already very angry. If we have nothing, then we will definitely be punished by the boss."


    It was rare for her not to get angry, which surprised yamamoto yamamoto. It seemed that after so many blows, she had grown.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t be able to escape this time."


    Yamamoto yamamoto wild son smiled sinisterly and said to his back, "Hu Bing, I''ll leave the rest to you."


    "Yes."


    A young man came out from behind and looked over. He could tell that he was chinese, but his eyes had lost their luster and had obviously become a puppet.


    Sandra was obviously aware of this man and asked curiously when she saw him following yamamoto tsubasa, "Didn''t this person give it to the boss? When did you come back?"


    "The boss said that everything is fine with him. This person is useless to stay there, so he sent him over to help us. Many mutants have appeared. I hope you can control them as soon as possible. The boss doesn''t give us much time. The chinese military seems to have noticed this. Therefore, he ordered us to complete the plan as soon as possible and carry out the original plan."


    "I understand."


    Without saying anything more to sandra bellado, yamamoto took Hu Bing and went into the night.


    Liu chen and the others didn''t know that the danger was coming.


    However, sometimes, the more anxious he was, the more likely he would make mistakes.


    One after another, they met people in different directions. Liu chen and the others immediately realized that something was wrong, so they decided not to leave and stayed where they were.


    "Yi, I think we''re surrounded."


    He was not stupid. He soon understood the reason behind this. He was afraid that the other party also had someone who could see things at night.

 Chapter 445 Meet Again

    When liu chen thought about the ability of the other party to see things in the night, the first thing he thought of was the mutant.


    Besides him, he could not think of anyone else.


    "Yes, yes, we''re surrounded."


    At this moment, Murong yi''s expression was calm as well, as if he didn''t care about being surrounded at all. This made liu chen, who originally wanted to be nervous, feel embarrassed and could only stand beside him calmly.


    Since there was nowhere to escape, they could only wait for yamamoto wild son to appear here. It was better than hiding and being discovered.


    Yamamoto wild son originally felt that this was like a game. It was a game where the eagle caught the chicken. The chicken thought that it could escape, but he did not expect that everything was in the eagle''s scheme. This thought made him feel very happy.


    However, his happiness soon disappeared because he realized that his prey had no choice but to stop running, which made him lose his original joy in the game.


    "Sigh, it''s really boring. You''ve already compromised so quickly."


    Although he said that, yamamoto wild son didn''t relax his vigilance. He knew liu chen and Murong yi''s strength. He couldn''t relax his vigilance and didn''t dare to relax his vigilance, because as long as he relaxed, the other party could run away at any time.


    The other party did not choose to continue to escape, so he did not dawdle. Instead, he chose to let the soldiers quickly move closer to the center and form a tight encirclement, leaving liu chen and the others firmly in the middle, leaving them nowhere to escape.


    After doing all this, yamamoto wild son and Hu Bing quickly approached liu chen and the others.


    The distance between the two sides wasn''t very far, so it didn''t take long before they bumped into each other.


    Seeing that they were not trapped, yamamoto wild son also smiled in satisfaction and greeted them in a familiar manner, "It''s been a long time since I last saw you two. I missed you guys so much the last time we parted at the border. I didn''t expect to see you so soon. But since you''re here as a guest, why did you think of leaving so soon? No matter what, you have to let me, as the host, entertain you."


    Faced with the layers of encirclement, liu chen was originally a little nervous, but seeing that Murong yi was still so calm, he simply wasn''t nervous. Anyway, since things had already come to this point, he could think of a way to rush out. There was no need to be nervous, and it couldn''t solve the problem.


    Thinking of this, liu chen let go of his heart and started chatting with yamamoto tsubasa.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a week or two. Mr. Yamamoto seems to have gone through a lot of vicissitudes. It seems that he hasn''t had a good time recently. I think that incident has caused Mr. Yamamoto some trouble. I''m really sorry."


    When he heard this, yamamoto wild son''s good mood instantly disappeared completely, and his heart was filled with a suffocation, especially when he thought of where he had been standing for the entire night that day, he felt very aggrieved.


    However, right now, they were just a battle of trapped beasts, so what if they allowed him to speak quickly? He still had the ability to endure this.


    "I originally thought that Mr. Liu was only good at medicine and had good skills. I didn''t expect that his eloquence would be like this too. Thinking about the last time we met, Mr. Liu was still a person who relied on someone to carry him on his back. Today, he would be able to see you jumping around in a lively manner. Yamamoto is also happy for Mr. Liu."


    He admitted that the incident had hit him a lot, but so what? Liu chen had suffered a lot.


    Murong yi felt that the two of them were like two children, so childish that they could expose each other''s scars here. He didn''t know what was the point. Would it make them feel happy?


    While the two were bickering, Murong yi also found a new face that had been following behind yamamoto wild son in silence. It was a young man, but his eyes were glazed over. He should be the mutant they had brutally controlled.


    Knowing this, Murong yi didn''t hide it anymore. He secretly drew a few lines on liu chen''s palm, and liu chen immediately understood what he meant. While talking to yamamoto tsubasa, he used his x-ray vision to observe the man''s body and see what was different.


    "That careless mistake made Mr. Yamamoto laugh. But generally speaking, Mr. Yamamoto is still the one who suffered a huge loss. I didn''t hurt a single soldier and destroyed one of your bases. How can I make a profit?"


    He couldn''t refute liu chen''s words because this was the truth.


    Because he felt that if liu chen didn''t get rid of them for a day, the things they wanted to deal with nie junao would be hindered. This was something he didn''t want to see, so he had to destroy liu chen first.


    "That''s why I feel that Mr. Liu is a talented person, and that''s why I''ve tried my best to keep Mr. Liu here. Mr. Liu has become a beast trap right now, either dead or submit to me. I will naturally treat Mr. Liu as a guest of honor. I believe that Mr. Liu is a smart man, so I should know what I''m going to do now."


    "Don''t, I''m not a smart person. Besides, I''m a tough bone and I can''t submit to anything. So, don''t overthink it."


    Although he pretended to be relaxed on the surface, he was not at ease in his heart. However, now that he knew that the person was a mutant and possessed clairvoyant skills, it would be much easier to deal with it. He only needed to deal with him, so it would be much easier for them to escape. At least yamamoto tsubasa could not locate them clearly. The location gave them enough time to escape.


    Yamamoto wild son was not angry either. In his opinion, liu chen would soon become his prisoner. So what if he was tough now? He would soon become a soft bone and let him handle him.


    As long as he thought about liu chen and the others being useful to him, yamamoto tsubasa was in a good mood and liked everything.


    "It doesn''t matter. I like it, right? Hard bones grind into soft bones, so that I can feel a sense of accomplishment. If you submit to me from the start, then you will lose a lot of fun. You guys should be a little gentler and keep her for me, as long as she doesn''t die."


    In other words, it didn''t matter if he was injured or anything. As long as he was still alive, it was fine. He wanted a living person, not a sane person. Upon receiving his order, all the people under him raised their guns and pointed at the two of them, ready to shoot at any time.


    In yamamoto wild son''s view, liu chen and the others were unable to escape today, destined to become his prisoner.


    Liu chen said that he didn''t like yamamoto wild son''s scheming eyes, so he felt that he was disappointed.

 Chapter 446 You Lost Again

    "It seems that Mr. Yamamoto is very confident in himself. He thinks that he will take us, right?"


    The silver needles were ready to stab the mutated one at any time, but the mutated one had been following behind yamamoto wild son, making it difficult for him to make a move. It was obvious that yamamoto wild son was also guarding against his silver needles, afraid that he would attack the mutated one.


    However, liu chen wasn''t helpless. He only needed to give yamamoto tsubasa a a chance to distract himself, so he had time to deal with the mutated human.


    "Of course. This time, I am very confident in myself. I feel that Mr. Liu, you are already unable to escape. Why don''t you surrender now and avoid suffering some flesh and blood?"


    After he finished speaking, he instructed in english, "Catch him alive, don''t shoot him."


    With so many people around, he did not believe that he could not defeat them without a gun. If that was the case, his soldiers would be useless.


    As if they knew that he would make the soldiers not shoot, liu chen and Murong yi directly chose to resist. Of course, they didn''t use guns either. If they used guns at this time, they would probably cause the other party to panic. If they fired without any care, the two of them would have great abilities and would not be able to walk out. They would only be shot into a hornet''s nest.


    Murong yi''s skills were excellent, and liu chen was not bad. Even if he was surrounded by more than a hundred people, the two of them could maintain a good balance with them. It wasn''t that the other party was too bad, but they were too powerful.


    However, the two of them were also injured. After all, there were too many people, so it was reasonable for them to get injured when they couldn''t escape in time.


    Yamamoto yamamoto wild son understood this sentence very well. Seeing that the two of them had not been captured for a long time, he was a little anxious and did not say anything more. He directly joined the battlefield.


    Although liu chen was fighting with these people, his eyes were always on the mutated human. Now that yamamoto wild son left, that person was exposed in his line of sight. Instantly, he felt that this was a good opportunity. The silver needles shot out silently and directly hit the target.


    The mutated human had already fainted, liu chen told Murong yi, "It''s done."


    While fighting yamamoto tsubasa and dealing with the others, Murong yi looked extremely difficult and the situation was not optimistic. Hearing liu chen''s words, he knew that the opportunity to break through again was coming.


    After liu chen got close to him, Murong yi punched yamamoto wild son out and immediately picked up the gun on the ground. He shot at the crowd who had yet to prepare, then quickly ran towards the empty direction with liu chen.


    This change happened so fast that yamamoto wild son and his subordinates had yet to react.


    By the time they reacted, they had already disappeared into the darkness.


    Liu chen, who was running away, suddenly paused and Murong yi turned around, "What''s wrong?"


    Liu chen said, enduring the pain in his back, "It''s okay. Let''s go."


    Murong yi believed his words very much. When he heard that he was fine, he didn''t think much of it and continued to run away with him.


    "Spread out and chase them all. I don''t believe that so many people can still run. Liu chen, Murong yi, you can''t escape. At most, you''re struggling in vain, but this is quite interesting."


    He had already figured out that liu chen and the others would escape. After all, no one was willing to be captured without a fight. He would play with them if they wanted to play this game.


    "Hu Bing, locate them."


    With Hu Bing around, liu chen and the others wouldn''t be able to escape. As long as they were still here and didn''t return to the camp, Hu Bing would be able to locate them quickly. It was not that simple to return to the camp.


    Then, Hu Bing did not answer his question, which made him feel a little strange. Hu Bing''s original mind had been destroyed. He was just a puppet now, so why wouldn''t he listen to him?


    Feeling that something was amiss, yamamoto wild son hurriedly walked to Hu Bing''s side to check his condition. Only then did he realize that he had fallen asleep. His shallow breathing made him so angry that he immediately slapped him on the face.


    "Hu Bing, you can really do it! Everyone is busy dealing with the enemy, and you can still stand and fall asleep."


    Soon, he realized that something was amiss because Hu Bing didn''t wake up after being slapped by him.


    Thinking of liu chen''s amazing silver needle technique, he understood that Hu Bing must have been hit.


    Sure enough, under his inspection, he saw the silver needle that was clearly inserted into Hu Bing''s right arm. Under the light of the flashlight, it seemed to dazzle him with liu chen''s achievements.


    Liu chen used this method to tell him that he was no match for him.


    "Damn it."


    After thinking it through, yamamoto wild son cursed in a low voice. He didn''t know if he was scolding liu chen for his treachery or his stupidity. He had been fooled once, and now he was doing it a second time. That was enough.


    "Liu chen, you''re ruthless, but this is on my territory. I don''t believe that I can''t defeat you."


    Without Hu Bing, their fighting power was instantly weak. At the very least, they were looking for someone. They could be described as clueless. Although they had many people, it was dark and the terrain was not good. They were still at a disadvantage and it was hard to find liu chen and the others.


    When they tried hard to find liu chen and the others, liu chen and the others had already left the place and returned to the safe area. There was no delay and the two quickly left the place. However, before they left, liu chen left something for yamamoto wild son.


    Yamamoto wild son''s people found this place at dawn, but at this time, liu chen and the others had already gone far away. They wanted to chase after it, but it was too late. They couldn''t even catch up.


    "Sir, they left something here."


    Just as yamamoto wild son''s expression was uncertain, a soldier came to report to yamamoto wild son on a piece of paper.


    Yamamoto wild son took it over and looked at it. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood, "Liu chen, Murong yi, I want you to die. No matter what the price is, you must die."


    He had never been in such a sorry state before, so he had to kill liu chen and liu chen no matter what. Otherwise, he would have been in such a sorry state for the rest of his life. He was an invincible myth, and he wouldn''t allow such a thing to happen to him, so liu chen and Murong yi couldn''t stay.


    Seeing that he was so angry, everyone was curious about what the other party had left behind, "You lost this round again."

 Chapter 447 Poison

    After leaving the dangerous area, the two of them made their way back to the camp without any obstacles.


    Once they arrived at the camp, liu chen fainted before he could speak to Murong yi.


    Although the other party''s bullets didn''t hit his vital points, along the way, he also lost a lot of blood and his body was extremely weak. Now that he had reached a safe place, without faith to support him, he naturally fainted.


    "Xiao chen?"


    Fortunately, Murong yi quickly supported him, so he didn''t fall to the ground. He saw that liu chen''s face was pale and not quite right, and then he found that his hand holding liu chen''s back was wet. He took it out and found that there was blood all over it. He immediately understood that liu chen was injured.


    Murong yi was frightened and quickly called the military doctor to examine liu chen''s wound. He found out that he was shot. In order not to worry Murong yi, he had endured for a few hours. Even Murong yi had to admire his courage.


    What kind of power was it that made that young man who loved to cry out in pain become so strong?


    He couldn''t figure out why he didn''t want to, so he sat on a stool in his room and waited for liu chen to wake up.


    In the room, there were not only the two of them, but also fu deyi, qin ming, and zhang feiyun.


    As for fu deyi, he still hadn''t woken up yet. Murong yi went to see him easily. His face was pale, blue, and purple. It was not normal at first glance, but he wasn''t a doctor and couldn''t tell what was going on with fu deyi. He still had to wait for liu chen to wake up.


    In the past, she only knew that liu chen was important, but now she felt that he was even more important. Without him around, it seemed that many things couldn''t be done well.


    For example, this time, if it weren''t for liu chen, he wouldn''t have been able to rescue fu deyi. If it weren''t for liu chen, he wouldn''t have been able to do it like this.


    Unknowingly, liu chen had already raised his value so high that others would feel that they could not lack him.


    Fortunately, liu chen didn''t faint for long because he was thinking about fu deyi''s condition and woke up after two hours.


    When he opened his eyes and saw Murong yi, he still felt very happy, but he still asked about fu deyi''s condition.


    "How''s fatty?"


    Murong yi didn''t think much of it and answered, knowing that he was in a good mood, "His condition is a little bad. I don''t quite understand. I need you to see for yourself what''s going on."


    "Let me see."


    With his x-ray vision, even if he didn''t have to get up, he could still examine fu deyi''s body.


    She didn''t know if she didn''t check it, but she was shocked by it. Not only was there a virus in fu deyao''s body, but there was also a strange toxin inside.


    In other words, in just a few hours after fu deyi was captured, he had already suffered all kinds of torment from yamamoto wild son.


    As long as liu chen thought of fu deyi being tortured, he wished he could kill yamamoto wild son and second lieutenant chen immediately. Because they were the main culprits for fu deyi, fu youyou should get everything from them.


    Seeing that his expression was not right, Murong yi knew that fu deyi''s situation was not very optimistic. He clenched his fists tightly and wanted to beat up lieutenant chen. After all, yamamoto tsubasa was too far away from them and couldn''t beat them even if he wanted to, so he could only vent his anger on lieutenant chen.


    However, it was not the time to beat someone up, so they had to solve the problem of fu deyi first.


    "Xiao chen, how''s fatty?"


    Murong yi almost never called fu youyou fat and called him by his name. This was the first time that liu chen was slightly surprised, but he didn''t say anything.


    If he wanted to give fu deyu treatment, it was not possible to lie down. Moreover, he saw qin ming, who was hiding in a corner, waiting for him to save him.


    After asking Murong yi to help him up, liu chen first went to seal his power for qin ming, then walked to fu deyu''s side and began to examine his body seriously.


    "Is his condition very serious?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s very serious. There''s a virus in his body. Fortunately, it''s at the edge of the mutation, so he won''t die yet. However, the other party has developed the correct virus. Even if it''s ordinary, I don''t think it''ll die for now. However, apart from the virus, fatty''s body is also poisoned. This is a hidden poison. It won''t attack at first, it will slowly attack over time. After it attacks, it will have the same effect as the mutated virus, which will cause people to lose control and increase their strength. However, it can only last for an hour, and in an hour, it will die."


    The other party wanted them to keep the invisible bomb by their side, and when the virus and the poison started to attack, the entire barracks would suffer because no one would guard against their companions, and they were also trusted companions.


    It had to be said that yamamoto wild son''s plan was really good, and the concealment of the poison was also very good.


    Although his body was still weak, liu chen knew that he couldn''t delay time and could not use his life to delay time, so he ignored the fact that he was injured and started treating fu deyi directly.


    However, all he could do was to clear the poison and suppress the virus for the time being. As for the complete elimination of the virus, he still had to continue studying for a while.


    Originally, she thought that she could ask for help from her teacher, but she didn''t expect her teacher to be unable to keep up with her in modern medicine.


    After fu youyou treated the poison and suppressed the virus, liu chen breathed a sigh of relief and returned to his bed. Although it looked like acupuncture was a simple matter, he was still exhausted.


    Not long after liu chen laid down, nie junao came over. When he saw liu chen lying weakly on the bed, his expression was very ugly.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t be willful and reckless now, he would have wanted to beat second lieutenant chen up. If he hadn''t dragged his feet and pointed at him, he wouldn''t have let liu chen and liu chen take risks, and liu chen wouldn''t have been injured.


    "Xiao chen, are you alright?"


    "It''s alright, big brother. Don''t worry about me, he''s not seriously injured. He''ll be fine in two days, but fatty''s situation isn''t good. I need to keep an eye on him for a while. I''m afraid he won''t be able to continue on the battlefield when he wakes up."


    "Don''t worry, he has been staying behind ever since he woke up. I''m worried about you, but I''m relieved to see that you''re really fine."

 Chapter 448 Profit And Profit

    Two days had passed since liu chen was injured, and his injuries were almost healed.


    However, fu deyi was not someone to be fooled by. Although he was fat, he was careful. After two days of observation, he realized that liu chen and the others were hiding something from him.


    Fu deyi naturally wouldn''t let go of a chance that only liu chen was in the room. Otherwise, once Murong yi returned, he wouldn''t be able to ask him what he wanted to ask.


    "Xiao chen, hehe."


    Liu chen felt a chill run down his spine when he saw that he had nothing to pay attention to, "If you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t make such a flattering expression on me. You''ll get angry when you see it."


    He didn''t really dislike fu deyi, but they were used to speaking in such a tone, so he couldn''t change his words.


    Fu deyou continued to lean closer to him and asked, knowing his dislike, "Xiao chen, you guys have something to hide from me, and it''s about me, isn''t it?"


    Liu chen wanted to give fu youyou a little praise because he thought fu youyou was too smart. In just two days, he already knew that they were hiding something from him.


    "Yes, I''m hiding something from you. What''s wrong? Do you want to hear it?"


    Hearing liu chen admit it himself, fu deyi heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that liu chen wouldn''t let go, which would be very troublesome. As for qin ming and Murong yi, they wouldn''t say anything to him and made him very sad.


    "Quick, quick, tell me what you''re hiding from me. I guess it''s about me, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right, it''s about you, and it''s about you, and it''s the kind of thing that matters. I''m telling you right now, aren''t you always yelling about losing weight when you bring your own cup? We found out that you really lost weight, just so that you wouldn''t suffer, so we hid it from you."


    Hearing this, he knew that liu chen was trying to trick him and scolded him with a smile, "Nonsense, if I knew that I had lost weight, I would definitely be happier than any of you. Is it necessary to lie to this young master? Do I look so stupid and gullible?"


    Liu chen went from top to bottom, left to right, carefully and carefully looked at the pay carefully, and finally came to a conclusion.


    "Yes."


    "You..."


    Fu deyi felt that he was really going to be angered to death by liu chen. If liu chen wasn''t injured, he would have beaten liu chen up.


    Fu deyi didn''t waste any more time talking to liu chen, so he directly named the topic.


    "Xiao chen, am I infected too?"


    He could make liu chen and the others try their best to hide it from him. Besides this, he couldn''t think of anything else. Moreover, from the moment he was caught, the tower had already foreseen his ending, so even if there was a virus in his body, he wouldn''t be surprised. After all, the other party couldn''t waste resources. What did he say? It was also considered a superior resource, and it couldn''t be wasted.


    Seeing that he had guessed it, liu chen decided not to play too extreme with him, "That''s right, there is indeed a virus in your body. Fortunately, he is a mutated virus that is not contagious and you can live longer."


    Seeing his expression, liu chen''s brain twitched and he suddenly wanted to tease him.


    "Moreover, not only is there a virus in your body, there is also another kind of poison. That poison is very hidden, but over time, it will change. When that time comes, it will slowly control your reason and trigger the virus in your body. By then, you will lose all your rationality and only know how to kill." I don''t know anything."


    He wasn''t lying to her, but he had already solved the poison, and he didn''t tell him maliciously.


    "Then, can you treat it?"


    Liu chen spread his hands and said that he couldn''t help her, so he was in a bad mood and was even more in a bad mood. Moreover, he was also worried about one thing. If he really lost control, would he hurt liu chen and the others?


    With that thought, he felt even sadder. He didn''t even have the intention to ask what his ability was anymore. Apart from being sad, he was still sad. Since he was a random bomb now, he didn''t think that he should stay here. It was too dangerous.


    When Murong yi came in from outside, he saw fu deyi looking disappointed. He suddenly felt a little strange. He knew that fu deyi wanted to ask liu chen about himself, so he gave him time, but he didn''t expect him to be even more disappointed than before. Why? Murong yi said he didn''t understand.


    However, he had never been a talkative person and did not ask much. He walked directly to liu chen and signaled him to tell him what was going on.


    Liu chen was already laughing when he saw fu deyi like that. Now that he saw Murong yi asking him about it, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Seeing him laugh, both of them raised their heads and looked at him in puzzlement. They did not know why he suddenly laughed so happily.


    Liu chen ignored the two of them and laughed at himself. He laughed so hard that tears welled up in his eyes. His body was shaking violently and his wound hurt a little, but he couldn''t help but smile.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, the two of them only smiled and could only look at him as if he was a lunatic.


    He didn''t care about it at all and only said it after he had laughed enough, "I was just playing with fatty. I didn''t expect him to believe it. He really thought that he would lose control and hurt someone. He really laughed me to death."


    Fu deyi was originally in a low mood, but after hearing liu chen''s words, all he felt was anger. He felt that liu chen had tricked him.


    After a while, fu deyi realized what had happened. He wanted to strangle this lying guy to death, but he was heartbroken for a long time. He didn''t expect that you were actually playing with him.


    Fu deyi simply ignored him and shook liu chen as he spoke viciously, "You''ve been hurting me for a long time. Give me back my sadness."


    It was the first time he had heard of such a thing even when he was sad, but even if he could, he didn''t intend to pay it back. This guy was very black-bellied and often lied to him, so he was finally avenging himself.


    "Fatty, be gentle. You''ve shaken me apart."


    Fu youyou was so excited that she forgot that he was still injured, so she exerted a lot more strength on her hand, causing him to gasp in pain.


    Murong yi didn''t pay attention to their teasing and scolding, but seeing that liu chen was in so much pain that his face turned pale, he could only look at fu deyi.

 Chapter 449 Fattys Ability

    "Hehe, boss."


    Fu deyou was frightened by Murong yi''s look and quickly let go of his hand, not daring to touch liu chen again.


    The boss''s eyes were so scary that they almost scared him to death.


    Knowing that he didn''t do it on purpose, Murong yi didn''t say anything else. He sat quietly at the side and did his best. To be honest, he actually liked to watch the two of them laughing and scolding each other. They were very energetic.


    Seeing that Murong yi didn''t intend to blame him, he heaved a sigh of relief. He also knew that although Murong yi was more loyal to liu chen, he was also very good to him. At least, he was different. It was good to know this.


    "What do you think, fatty? Are you surprised? Are you surprised or not?"


    Fu deyi didn''t use much force and liu chen didn''t feel much pain, so he still had the energy to tease him after he let go.


    It had been a long time since he had had the chance to tease fu de. It was not easy for him to miss the opportunity.


    "It''s so exciting. I''m almost dying from you."


    Seeing that he was so happy, fu deyi felt that he had been deceived and tolerated. Ever since he found out what yamamoto wild son and the others had done, liu chen had almost never stopped. Much.


    If this made him feel happy, then let her tease him. It had been a long time since he had laughed so heartily.


    Liu chen also felt that this was the happiest time he had smiled since he came to africa, which was considered to be a genuine laugh.


    After laughing for a while, he also stopped and did not have any interest in laughing anymore. Instead, he seemed to be a little silly.


    It''s time to get down to business.


    "Fatty, since you already know that you''re growing a virus, and it''s also a mutated virus, have you ever thought about accepting the existence of this virus?"


    "Nonsense, this virus is already on me. Can''t I accept it? Don''t we have to accept it?"


    Why did he feel that after liu chen was injured, he became dumbfounded. Moreover, liu chen''s injury was clearly on his back, not his brain, so why did he become stupid?


    "I''m telling you the truth. I''ve already figured out a way to remove the virus. That''s why I wanted to ask you if you want to leave the virus behind or let me clean it up directly."


    Fu deyi was quite surprised to hear that liu chen was able to clear up the existence of the virus.


    However, since liu chen had already asked this, then there must be a reason for him to ask this. He needed to consider it carefully.


    In the end, he decided to take a look at his own skills first. He couldn''t let others come. It seemed unfair to him to let it disappear without even seeing it.


    "How about this, xiao chen? Let''s see what my skills are first. If it''s not bad, let me play with it first. You can clear it out later. If it''s not fun, then you can just clear it out. How about that?"


    "Alright, let me show you your ability first."


    In fact, liu chen gave fu deyou a surprise, but he did not tell fu deyi. He intended to wait for fu deyi to make a decision before telling him the surprise.


    However, this surprise had his own motives, so apart from the three of them, no one else could know about it. Otherwise, it would definitely cause chaos in the world.


    Liu chen and Murong yi were interested in triggering the mutated virus in fu deyi''s body, waiting for his ability to erupt. To be honest, they were quite curious about fu deyou''s ability.


    Because liu chen had already controlled the virus as he pleased, fu deyi directly omitted the part that was affected by the spider pig poison and could directly use his own power.


    Liu chen asked after the virus in fu deyao''s body was fully activated, "Fatty, feel it carefully and see what your power is."


    After experiencing it carefully, fu deyi''s face was a little bright. It seemed that his ability was a little hard for him to accept.


    "What kind of expression is that? What kind of power is that? Tell me."


    He ate and didn''t speak, which made liu chen''s heart itch and he could only keep urging him.


    Fu deyou looked up at the curious liu chen and Murong yi and found it hard to speak. He couldn''t understand why other people''s abilities were so useful.


    However, the more he didn''t say it, the more curious liu chen became.


    "Aiyo, didn''t I just say a few words to you just now? Are you going to take revenge on my curiosity like this? This is too much."


    Liu chen felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He really wanted to know what kind of power could make fu deyi look like he was living a life of hell. He was ready to laugh and wait for fu deyou to say it.


    Fu deyi knew that liu chen would definitely laugh when he said it, but he couldn''t help but say it, so he forced himself to say it, "I don''t have any special skills. My skills are driving, and I''ll become the top expert in the world when I drive."


    Liu chen took a look at fu deyi''s figure and thought of his skill. He couldn''t help but laugh out loud. He laughed too much and even burst into tears.


    Even Murong yi had a faint smile on his face, which proved that fu deyi''s words had pierced his smile. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have laughed.


    "You guys..."


    Fu deyou felt uncomfortable being laughed at by them. He thought for a moment and said, "What are you laughing at? Your driving skills are also very good. When you meet danger one day, I can take you to escape quickly. I''m destined to become the god of cars that you can only look up to in the future."


    "I admit that you''re telling the truth, but fatty, I''m not the one who''s trying to hurt you. I don''t know if you can squeeze yourself into the driver''s seat with your body, so you should just have a dream like the car god. Don''t overthink it."


    He thought that his ability must have a grudge against fu youyou. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have given him such a weak ability, which had no effect at all.

 Chapter 450 People Who Disappear

    Fu yi, who had been ridiculed enough, was already blushing, but when he thought that liu chen was telling the truth, he couldn''t refute anything and could only make him laugh.


    Forget it, just think of it as making xiao chen happy. At least it can make people happy. It''s not useless.


    "Since you guys dislike me so much, I have decided to lose weight."


    "Fatty, you''ve said that three or four times this week. Who would believe you?"


    When he was left in fu deyou to speak his heroic words, a voice interrupted him. It was zhang feiyun who came in from outside.


    Although he was just an ordinary person in the past, after his body was strengthened by the virus, his fighting power had also increased a lot. So, in the army, at least, he would not cause trouble for others. This was also the reason why everyone agreed to keep him here. If he was really just a procrastinator, I believe the people here refuse to keep him.


    During this period of time, he was quite familiar with fu deyi and the others, so he was not afraid that he would be angry if he started to tease him.


    "Little brat, can''t you come later?"


    Fu deyi felt that his luck today was not good. First, he was deceived by liu chen, and then he got a weak power. Just when he wanted to improve his position in liu chen and the others, zhang feiyun interrupted him.


    His heart sank at the mere thought of all this.


    However, when liu chen saw zhang feiyun coming over, he could only leave fu youyou alone for now because what he wanted to say next was not suitable for others to know, especially the mutated ones.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t believe zhang feiyun, but sometimes, people''s hearts were fickle, especially under the temptation of strength and power, not many people could hold their own hearts. He just wasn''t willing to take risks.


    "Fei yun. How did you get here?"


    When he came back from the enemy camp, liu chen thought that yamamoto wild son might pounce at any time, so he kept zhang feiyun by nie junao''s side. He wanted him to protect nie junao. After all, he had special abilities. It was still possible to protect nie junao at a critical moment.


    He had been following behind nie junao the whole time. He had probably come back with some ulterior motive.


    Hearing liu chen ask about this, zhang feiyun frowned and said, "The second lieutenant asked me to come back and tell you that all the people around here have disappeared and disappeared completely without leaving a single one behind. He said that he wanted you to think about the reason. After all, the people who were captured were ordinary citizens without any force."


    After hearing zhang feiyun''s words, fu deyi and the others stopped smiling. Even Murong yi''s face was a little solemn. They thought that they might know where those people went, but this idea was too scary. They subconsciously wanted to ignore it, but it was obvious that the other party did not want them to ignore it now. Because they''re starting to make a big deal out of it.


    Knowing the severity of the fight, liu chen didn''t care about recuperating and dragged his illness along with Murong yi and the others to check the places where the people who had disappeared lived.


    After a long journey of more than two hours, liu chen felt that his bones were about to fall apart, and they finally reached their destination.


    After the war, the farms were also in ruins. Although there was no ongoing war, african leaders did not order the reconstruction of the villages. After all, no one knew when the rioters would launch a counterattack. Before they were destroyed, the reconstruction meant that they would lose again.


    Although it was already a wasteland, it could be seen that there were still many people living here. There were traces of people living in the dilapidated houses, but first, everything was quietly placed in the house, but not their master.


    The entire village was dead silent, and walking inside made people feel depressed. Liu chen''s heart was heavy. Yamamoto wild son had already begun to capture people. In other words, his virus was going to be completely thrown into the battlefield, which would be a very horrible thing.


    Nie junao and the others hadn''t left yet. When they saw liu chen and the others rushing over, he didn''t look too happy.


    "You''re injured yourself. Why did you come here if you didn''t recuperate properly?"


    Faced with nie junao''s anger, liu chen whispered, "But I heard that the people here have disappeared, so I wanted to come and see how they disappeared. Big brother has been here for so long, have you found any traces?"


    Originally, she wanted to blame him, but now that she heard him mention it, nie junao could only put aside his personal matters and talk about business instead.


    He knew that liu chen was very insistent on this war.


    However, they were still in africa for one day, so they had to fulfill their mission one day. Moreover, it was not easy for them to return to the country now.


    "We''ve observed it and found that the people here have left silently. To be exact, they seem to have left voluntarily because everything here has not been damaged, nor has there been any signs of a fight. We''ve already sent people to investigate the entire village. There are an estimated one or two hundred people, and one or two hundred people are silent at the same time. It is indeed an incredible thing to disappear."


    To be able to take everyone away without causing any resistance, it had to be said that yamamoto wild son''s methods were still very skillful. In this way, when they received the notification, they had already taken them all away. It seemed that yamamoto wild son was determined to do something important this time, even if he had to pay any price for it.


    However, liu chen didn''t believe that these people would leave voluntarily. People who had experienced the baptism of war were already at a high alert and sensitive stage. They couldn''t leave obediently with others, but it was just that it was a little long time ago. Some things were probably hard to find the reason.


    However, since he had already arrived here, he must have looked into it carefully. Otherwise, he didn''t know why he came here.


    With fu deyou and the other two accompanying him, liu chen quickly checked the entire village and saw that he had not let go of the food, but no matter how he examined it, he still did not find anything suspicious, which made him somewhat puzzled.


    Second lieutenant chen also followed suit, "Isn''t it good to be your little miracle doctor? I don''t think you''ll ever reach that level in your life. Give up."


    Now, he was both afraid and hateful towards liu chen, afraid that he would beat him up. What he hated was that he had lost his face. There was no way he could reconcile with liu chen in this lifetime.

 Chapter 451 Quarrel

    Liu chen said that he was not willing to argue with lieutenant chen, but if he was blind force, he did not mind beating him up.


    "Second lieutenant chen, I think you should understand that I''m usually very easy to talk to, but when I''m not easy to talk to, I won''t say anything. I''ll just hit you directly. If you don''t want what happened that day to happen again, then I advise you to keep your mouth shut. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to control myself and will beat you up again."


    He had yet to settle the matter that he could afford, yet he dared to speak to him in a weird manner. It seemed that he was too kind to him, and he was so kind that he did not have a good memory.


    "You..."


    When he heard liu chen mention this, lieutenant chen was instantly unsettled because he felt that liu chen had challenged him.


    Just as he was about to speak, his deputy quickly walked over and pulled him aside as he spoke to liu chen, "We are all chinese, and we are also soldiers, out of doors. It''s only right to be united. We can''t let others look down on us. They''re laughing at us chinese, dr. Liu. My second lieutenant has a bad temper, but he doesn''t have any bad intentions. Don''t be calculative with him."


    Liu chen didn''t know what to say after hearing what he said, so he had no choice but to hold it against lieutenant chen and leave with Murong yi and the others.


    However, the next time, if this second lieutenant chen really didn''t know how to appreciate it, then he wouldn''t be polite either.


    Seeing that liu chen and the others had left, ensign chen vented his anger on the deputy officer and shook his hand away as he held his and said angrily, "Why don''t you let me speak?"


    He had lost so much face. If he didn''t get it back, he wouldn''t be able to lift his head in front of liu chen in the future. He couldn''t do such a shameful thing.


    Seeing that he was so impulsive, the adjutant had a headache and had no choice but to comfort him.


    "Second lieutenant, I admit that you''re better at fighting than dr. Liu, but he made you unable to move. You only have to be beaten up. Besides, we have a common enemy now, so we should unite together to deal with the enemy. It''s not a time for internal strife."


    Seeing that he was unmoved, the deputy immediately changed his way of following second lieutenant chen for so many years, and he had already figured out his temperament.


    "Second lieutenant, you''re a gentleman and a hero, so you should have the ability to endure. This small matter, you should consider it as the foundation stone to temper you, to improve your ability."


    Sure enough, after hearing this, lieutenant chen didn''t tell anyone that he was in a good mood, but he already had a smile on his face, so he left with his adjutant. He decided not to argue with liu chen anymore.


    Liu chen and the others didn''t take second lieutenant chen''s matter to heart and were still searching for any clues. Just as they were frustrated, liu chen suddenly realized that they were very important and that what everyone needed wasn''t checked, it was water.


    After checking the water, he found a large number of drugs in the water.


    "These people were taken away after being drugged and drugged."


    Water was the source of life, and no one did not drink water. So, those people drugged the water and everyone drank water. Naturally, everyone would pass out. In this way, they could just drive over and drag them away.


    It had to be said that yamamoto tsubasa was really ruthless and resolute in his actions. He did not even spare the child. He had taken everyone away.


    However, even if they knew that those people had been taken away by yamamoto tsubasa and had been taken away in such a disgraceful manner, they had no other choice. After all, they had already taken them away, so they couldn''t possibly rescue them. Moreover, it was probably too late to rescue them now.


    After he returned, liu chen was in a bad mood. What he didn''t want to happen would happen eventually. This made him feel very uncomfortable. He wanted to be with those people, but there was nothing he could do.


    Looking at him like that, nie junao felt that it was necessary to talk to him.


    "Xiao chen, we have contacted the higher-ups."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ever since they found out that there was a mole on top, they hadn''t contacted the higher-ups for a long time. Now that they heard nie junao say that they were able to contact, he was slightly surprised, but it was only a little.


    "I''ve already told the higher-ups about the situation here. The higher-ups also said that they''ll send a large army to pick us up. Let''s not worry about africa anymore. In a few days, we''ll return to china."


    Liu chen didn''t even think about this kind of news. He thought that the military would send someone to support them, but he didn''t expect to send someone to pick them up.


    However, once they returned, the whole of africa would fall. Once the virus was spread, the whole of africa would be completely covered and destroyed by then.


    "Will you not go? At least not now."


    He really couldn''t allow the lives of the ordinary people in africa to be spared. As a doctor, although it was impossible to ensure that everyone was alive, he could at least reduce the casualties and reduce the number of deaths.


    After seeing the tragic situation in africa, liu chen didn''t want to leave. At least when the african people still needed him, he wouldn''t leave. If it was a simple war, he could accompany nie junao to leave at any time. However, this had already touched on the high-tech virus, so he couldn''t just sit back and do nothing.


    "Xiao chen, I know you''re kind and can''t bear to see the african people suffer, but this is always africa. Their country leaders will resist those people. They don''t have to make us stay here, and compared to the large army, we''re just appetizers. If we really fight, We are not enough people to see."


    He knew that liu chen would refuse to go back, but for his safety, he decided to take him away with him even if he knocked him unconscious during the evacuation. He couldn''t let him take the risk here.


    "I know what you''re saying, but big brother, have you ever thought about the principle of losing your tongue and losing your teeth? In all of africa, except for me, no one else has any way to deal with this virus. Yamamoto tsubasa captured so many people and went there. He only needed one or two people in each city, and the whole country would be infected. Without my help, the whole of africa will become a dead city. Besides, those people are not only targeting africa, but also other countries. Have you thought about how many lives will be destroyed by that time?"


    Nie junao wasn''t that cold-blooded, nor was he that selfish, but he had a sense of responsibility. He brought those people. Since his superiors gave him the order to retreat, he could only do so to protect people.

 Chapter 452 Attack

    "Xiao chen, be reasonable. I understand what you''re saying, but as a soldier, it''s my duty to obey orders. Besides, I''m a second lieutenant. There are so many people behind me, so I have to take responsibility for them. I can''t joke about their lives, so we can only leave. We can''t stay."


    He wasn''t a heartless person, but they didn''t have the ability to help others at all. They could just protect themselves.


    "And you''re my brother. I promised grandfather that I would bring him back in one piece. This is my promise to grandfather. I have to do it, do you understand?"


    He understood nie junao''s words and knew that he was doing it for his own good, but if he really left, then the people here would have no chance to live because he was the only one who could remove this virus. His leaving meant that the city was abandoned.


    "Big brother, I understand what you''re saying. I''m just worried about the people here. They''re already living a pitiful life. I don''t want them to have to endure the torment of the virus and turn into an inhuman monster. In the end, they''ll die miserably."


    Nie junao patted his shoulder and said, "I know that this is a smart choice for you. It will make you think that people are too cruel, but you have to think clearly. If you don''t treat others cruelly, you will be cruel to your own companions. If we leave one day later, they will be more dangerous. I''ve already finished speaking. I support you."


    After nie junao left, he was the only one left in the room. However, at this moment, he didn''t want to be alone. He wanted someone to talk to him.


    "Teacher, do you think I should leave or stay?"


    Bian Que had been living in liu chen''s body for the past few days, so now that he had a difficult choice, he could only ask for Bian Que''s help. After all, Bian Que had lived for nearly a thousand years and knew more about the world than he did.


    However, Bian Que did not help him choose this matter. Instead, he gave the decision to himself and let him choose.


    On one side were his comrades, while on the other side were ordinary people who had no strength to tie their hands to the ground. Liu chen was in a dilemma, and he didn''t know how to solve this problem, so he could only take it off. He didn''t want to think too much about it until that day.


    He ignored the question. He felt a little relieved.


    At this moment, Murong yi walked in from outside. Seeing his sad face, he asked doubtfully, "What''s wrong?"


    "Big brother gave me a difficult problem."


    Liu chen told liu chen every single word he said to nie junao, and when he saw that she had finished listening, he asked, "Yi, what do you think I should do?"


    "Follow your heart and do whatever you want."


    Hearing Murong yi''s words, liu chen rolled his eyes. What difference does it make between saying it and not saying it?


    However, if they wanted to leave, the other party wouldn''t give them a chance. The day after nie junao gave him the choice, yamamoto wild son launched an attack and caught them unprepared.


    What scared them the most was that yamamoto masako wasn''t a normal person. They didn''t seem to be in pain. No matter how the bullets hit them, they would walk forward in a short while, looking like zombies in the movie.


    If it was an ordinary battle, everyone wouldn''t think much of it. However, seeing such a zombie lineup, the chinese military started to flinch. This was the first time they had seen a real zombie, and their aura was directly suppressed by the other party.


    Nie junao and ensign chen were also frightened by the same line-up, especially ensign chen, who was not mentally prepared beforehand.


    "F* ck, how are we going to fight? We can''t fight at all. These people don''t need guns, they don''t need bullets, they don''t know how tired they are, they don''t know how painful they are. They only know that they can''t fight if they rush forward."


    Nie junao''s face looked slightly better. After all, he knew that the other party had a virus in advance, and after he found out that someone from the village had disappeared inexplicably, he had already foreseen such a day. He only saw it with his own eyes and felt very shocked.


    "Lieutenant nie, what should we do? Those zombies came over."


    A soldier ran up from downstairs and reported the situation to liu chen. Those zombies almost rushed all the way here. No one could resist where they passed by, and those zombies would bite anyone they saw. As long as they were bitten, only one of them would end up as a member of the zombie army.


    Nie junao frowned and looked at the scene below, "Close the door, everyone move to the second floor and above."


    After observing for a long time, he found that these zombies were all dead. Their joints were stiff, and they couldn''t climb up and down the ground.


    This was a very good discovery for them, at least for them to temporarily avoid danger.


    After nie junao''s order was received, everyone followed suit and evacuated to the upper floors of the second floor.


    This situation gave many people a sigh of relief.


    Yamamoto wild son had been following his zombie army. He was very satisfied with his army. However, after seeing his zombie army''s predicament, his face turned a little pale. He didn''t expect that these zombies were all fine, but their joints were stiff and they couldn''t go upstairs.


    However, soon, his bad mood disappeared. Since the lower zombies couldn''t go up, he could make some zombies on top of them. He was confident about the speed and range of the virus''s spread.


    Thinking of this, yamamoto wild son sat in the car to sleep, looking forward to the next interesting thing.


    Nie junao''s morale had already recovered a lot, but this situation didn''t last long before an accident happened again.


    They had already given up on those bitten comrades, but they still found that some of them had started to turn into zombies at any time.


    This news was quickly passed to nie junao. He thought of liu chen''s words, and his face immediately changed as he spoke, "Throw those zombies down. That''s why people should pay attention to breathing. This zombie is a kind of virus, and its transmission ability is very strong."


    Damn it, how could he forget such an important thing? He was completely unprepared and did not know how many people could be spared from being implicated.


    Lieutenant chen looked at nie junao curiously.

 Chapter 453 Rescue

    "Lieutenant nie, do you know these zombies very well?"


    Lieutenant chen originally wanted to ask, but he felt uncomfortable not asking, as if he was suppressing something. Moreover, this matter was so important. Why didn''t nie junao tell them beforehand? This made him feel very strange.


    "I know something."


    At a time like this, nie junao knew that he couldn''t hide anything anymore. Moreover, since the other party had already used this kind of army, it proved that they wouldn''t be hiding anymore. In the next period of time, such an army would appear one after another, and he couldn''t hide it at this moment. It would be better to tell second lieutenant chen about it, since he would know about it later.


    Obviously, lieutenant chen didn''t believe nie junao''s words. With his understanding of nie junao, he probably already knew half of what he said.


    "Lieutenant nie, we''re all in the same boat now. I hope you can tell us whatever news you have. Don''t hide it. It''s bad for everyone if you hide it."


    For nie junao to hide such a big thing from him, lieutenant chen said he was very unhappy, but he wasn''t liu chen. His happiness wasn''t worth anything to nie junao.


    "I''ve already reported this matter to the higher-ups. You didn''t ask, so I didn''t say anything."


    He had already passed the virus on to the country''s leaders, and the higher-ups already knew about his existence, so even if lieutenant chen wanted to blame him, he couldn''t blame him. He didn''t hide the truth and didn''t report it to the police.


    It was precisely because the higher-ups knew about the existence of this virus that they quickly returned to china. They have to think of the people.


    In other words, they had been abandoned by their own country since the outbreak of the virus. They had no backup, no way out. They either died in battle or became part of the zombie army.


    However, he didn''t mean to blame his superiors, because they were doing it for the good of their countrymen. If they went back, they would carry some viruses with them, and the virus would spread quickly in china, and then it would affect china.


    "Now that I''m asking, can you tell me?"


    In the past, he thought he was arrogant and arrogant. In the camp where they were, many people saw him, and I welcomed him with a smile. However, when he came to africa, his prestige disappeared without a trace. Not only was he not able to show off his power, but he was also deliberately ignored every moment as if he was more than a person. Yu.


    However, thinking about it, he was indeed superfluous, and there was no room for two tigers in a mountain, so there was already a lieutenant nie here. As a lieutenant chen, he could only do the superfluous one. Sometimes, the order of first come first served was really important.


    This time, nie junao didn''t continue to ignore him and told lieutenant chen everything that liu chen and the others had investigated about the virus.


    Although this second lieutenant chen wasn''t likable and they didn''t like him at all, at this moment, they could only put down their prejudices and work together to tide over this difficult situation.


    After listening to his explanation, second lieutenant chen''s face turned pale.


    What shocked him the most was that the virus spread quickly and spread widely. This way, it would be easy for people to be unable to guard against it.


    Just as the two of them were talking, the people on the lower floors were almost infected. One of them had turned into a zombie. Seeing this, both of them didn''t look too happy.


    Nie junao knew that liu chen was working on a solution to the virus, but he didn''t know if it had been researched yet. Moreover, things were serious now. He was afraid that before liu chen could figure it out, they would all be wiped out.


    As their subordinates turned into zombies one by one, their expressions became uglier and uglier.


    "Lieutenant nie, are we going to turn into those people as well?"


    Second lieutenant chen was so frightened that he realized that his arms were covered in green spots, as if something was moldy, and his rationality seemed to be controlled. When he saw nie junao standing in front of him, he felt that he only wanted to take a bit. That feeling must be very comfortable and very happy.


    He knew that he must have been infected with that virus and started to change toward zombies.


    Not only did he have this feeling, nie junao also had this feeling. However, he was more controlling and controlled himself. He didn''t make any changes to himself.


    "I''m afraid so. It won''t be long before we''ll be like them. We don''t know the pain, we don''t know life or death, we only know how to rush forward."


    Lieutenant chen looked a little desperate, but he was also a ruthless man. Seeing that things had come to this point, he went straight to the fourth floor window and changed. Looking at the zombie army below, he gritted his teeth and decided to jump down.


    He absolutely wouldn''t allow himself to live, which was why he didn''t want to become a zombie.


    Nie junao also wanted to do what he did.


    Just as the two were about to jump down, a voice came from the roof and stopped them.


    "Big brother, lieutenant chen, wait a minute."


    Liu chen was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat. He quickly jumped off the roof and came to their side. When he saw the two of them, he knew what was going on.


    When he saw nie junao standing in front of him, he breathed a sigh of relief. When he saw nie junao was about to jump down, his heart jumped to his throat and he was scared.


    If he had come a step too late, he would have spent the rest of his life regretting it. Fortunately, he had arrived in time to save his elder brother who treated him the best.


    "Xiao chen, why are you here? Go back quickly."


    When nie junao saw liu chen, his face became extremely nervous. He took a few steps back and distanced himself from liu chen. He was afraid that his virus would spread back to liu chen. At least one of them would have to go back alive, otherwise elder nie would probably die behind them at any time. Therefore, he didn''t want liu chen to take the risk and live a good life.

 Chapter 454 There Is No Way out

    "Big brother, don''t worry. Since I dared to come here, it proves that I have the ability to protect myself. I''ll save you now."


    Liu chen took out a white candle from his pocket and lit it in their surprised eyes.


    Seeing this scene, nie junao and second lieutenant chen both looked at the candle in his hand curiously. They didn''t know what such a small candle could do.


    Liu chen didn''t explain to them because there were some things that didn''t need to be explained to others, such as this.


    After the candle was lit, liu chen waited for the effect to come. Not long after, nie junao and second lieutenant chen felt that their bodies had changed. They were about to turn into zombies and were slowly disappearing. In other words, liu chen''s research on suppressing the virus had succeeded.


    "Xiao chen, did you succeed?"


    Although he was confident in liu chen''s medical skills, after all, it was too short, so he was surprised that liu chen had come up with a method so quickly. His younger brother seemed to be much more powerful than he had imagined.


    Actually, it had only been a week or two outside, and he had already studied it for a year or two. In fact, he had studied it for a year or two in the dream world. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for him to achieve such a result. He still had to thank Bian Que for all this. If it had not been for his help, he would not have studied it so quickly.


    "That''s right, it just succeeded not long ago, but the medicinal herbs here are effective. I only have one candle. If the candle burns out, I have no other choice. After all, without medicinal herbs, I can''t make anything."


    Nie junao frowned when he heard what he said.


    Moreover, they had no way to go back now.


    Second lieutenant chen looked at the candle in liu chen''s hand and his eyes were dim and unclear.


    In this way, it would be difficult for him to do something.


    Liu chen smiled when he saw lieutenant chen staring at his candle, "Why? Is lieutenant chen interested in my candle?"


    "Hmph, don''t think that I can forget the past just because you saved me once."


    Second lieutenant chen snorted at him and turned his head away from him.


    He didn''t care much about second lieutenant chen. After all, he didn''t expect the hatred between the two of them to be resolved.


    Liu chen''s candle was still very powerful.


    Even the zombie army under the ground woke up after absorbing the smoke from the candles, but they were already dead. Without the support of the virus, they could only fall to the ground and never get up.


    Seeing this scene, nie junao''s mouth was slightly open. The surprise in his eyes couldn''t be concealed, but compared to his surprise, lieutenant chen frowned slightly. Although his movements were slight, liu chen still saw it by accident.


    Liu chen had never doubted this second lieutenant chen, but at this moment, he frowned slightly. He felt that there were some things that he hadn''t thought through clearly and considered clearly. This second lieutenant chen might not be simple.


    However, it wasn''t time to think too much. Although most of the zombie army had lost its combat power, some of them were still there, so they couldn''t relax their vigilance.


    Seeing that the zombies below had lost their fighting power, liu chen blew out the candles and put them in his pocket. This was the only thing they had left to save their lives. They only had such a small candle, so they couldn''t waste it.


    On yamamoto tsubasa''s side, he had been waiting for those people to turn into zombies, but very quickly, he found that the zombie army in front of him had fallen down. When he fell down, those people had returned to their original state. In other words, the virus in their bodies had been removed. To yamamoto tsubasa, It''s not good news.


    "Damn it."


    Although the scene in front of him made him feel incredulous, he did happen. Someone had developed a solution to their virus. Although he didn''t want to admit it, this was the truth, a fact that he couldn''t accept.


    "Sir, what''s going on?"


    Not only was he surprised, but the people around him were also surprised. The army, which was originally as powerful as a broken bamboo tree, had been severely obstructed at this time. This made them somewhat puzzled and did not understand what was going on.


    After he was angry, yamamoto wild son calmed down instantly. He thought that he already knew who had blocked his zombie army. Besides liu chen, he didn''t think that anyone else had the ability.


    "The virus has been cracked and lost control of the virus. They were already dead, so naturally they are dead. This time, they died completely and will not live again."


    His viral transmission was strong, but liu chen''s drug control was also very strong. Once he was infected with those drugs, his virus would completely lose its function. It seemed that liu chen was really a formidable opponent.


    "What is this? Does the other party have such a powerful doctor?"


    Hearing that the virus had been cracked, everyone was shocked. They really did not expect such a thing to happen. This was really too incredible for them.


    "A military doctor named liu chen also broke into our camp and burned down half of the camp. This person is your biggest opponent. You have to remember one thing. If you encounter him, kill him."


    In the past, he had wanted to capture liu chen and turn him into his own person, but after this period of time, he understood that this was impossible. Although he felt a little regretful, he could only give such an order because only dead people would not oppose him.


    Without liu chen as a doctor, it would be much easier for them to act in the future, so liu chen couldn''t stay and had to die.


    "We understand. We will definitely focus on him. We will not let sir down."

 Chapter 455 You Never Won

    Seeing that his subordinates were so interested in liu chen, yamamoto tsubasa felt a headache.


    "Be careful, don''t think too simply of this person. We''ve suffered losses in his hands many times, which proves that this person is extraordinary. Moreover, he was able to research the virus control drug in a short period of time, which proves that he is a talented person. Such a person shouldn''t be ignored, but should be valued. Do you understand?"


    In the end, he couldn''t figure out how liu chen knew about the existence of the virus and how he had developed the controlled drug so quickly.


    He thought that liu chen knew about the virus after he took the mutated human away, but he didn''t know that before that, liu chen had already started to study the drug that controlled the virus.


    He couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t want to. In his opinion, liu chen was going to die, so there was no need to waste too much time and energy on him.


    Yamamoto noko shouted as he took out his loudspeaker, "Mr. Liu, I know that you must be here this time. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. You were able to quickly develop a controlled drug even after we had studied it for so long. I wanted to ask you how you knew about the existence of this drug."


    Yamamoto wild son''s voice was very loud. Liu chen didn''t want to hear it, so he could only take nie junao''s loudspeaker and say, "You don''t have to worry about how I did it. All you need to know is that my medicine can control your virus. Yamamoto tsubasa and wild son, good and evil will eventually be rewarded. You have to use other people''s lives to achieve your goal. One day, you will taste the fruits of retribution."


    He no longer regarded yamamoto tsubasa as a worthy opponent. He really looked down on such a person who would do anything to achieve his goal. What he hated the most was someone who used someone else''s life to accomplish his own goal. It was hurtful, natural and unforgiving, and his crimes were unforgivable.


    Yamamoto wild son naturally also heard the dissatisfaction in his words, but he did not show any unhappiness, but said with great interest, "So Mr. Liu thinks I''m confusing you? This is not bad. At least, someone can play with me. Otherwise, it would be too boring for me to suppress everything on my own. Mr. Liu, why don''t a talented person like you turn to us? Glory, wealth, status, and endless enjoyment? What do you think?"


    Hearing his words, the soldiers who had been saved by liu chen felt their hearts beating faster. They had finally gotten rid of death and had a person who could lead them out of death, but that person was being cared for by others. This was a very bad thing. If liu chen really agreed with him, Then they''re really dead.


    Knowing that he was trying to sow discord, liu chen didn''t care as he spoke indifferently, "Yamamoto tsubasa, don''t talk about these useless things. Such things will only make people think that you are very ridiculous and won''t achieve any results. You have your virus, and I have my control medicine. You won''t be able to attack them anyway."


    Although there were candles, he understood that this candle would not last for long. He had to find the herbs he needed as soon as possible and make the medicine again. Otherwise, when yamamoto tsubasa reacted and pounced on them, they would suffer a loss.


    However, liu chen underestimated yamamoto wild son''s intelligence, "Mr. Liu, you want me to withdraw my troops so quickly. Is it because you don''t have enough materials and don''t produce many medicines that you want me to evacuate as soon as possible? You''re afraid that if I stay here for too long, I''ll find out about this, and you''re even more afraid that I''ll launch an attack. Your medicine isn''t enough to use."


    It had to be said that yamamoto wild son was a smart person. He saw everything clearly and clearly. It was really not an easy thing to deceive him.


    He wouldn''t feel awkward if his plan was exposed. Although yamamoto tsubasa was telling the truth, he was the best medicine here. It was impossible for those zombies to come here.


    "I admit that you''re telling the truth, but when I''m here, your zombie army won''t be able to survive. If you don''t believe me, you can try it. Your zombie army may spread fast, but it won''t be infected in the place where I baptize the medicine. In other words, you can only send your soldiers here. The soldiers on my side won''t be affected by anything. Influence, in general, we are not at a disadvantage, so if you want to try, I can accompany you."


    Originally, he wanted to shake the other party''s morale, but after hearing liu chen''s words, not only did he not waver, he also made them more confident. This liu chen''s eloquence was really good, so good that he wanted to strangle him to death.


    Liu chen knew that he had some scruples in his heart and didn''t say anything else. He was just bluffing yamamoto wild son, and if he really continued to attack them, they would be finished after he finished his medication.


    After a long silence, yamamoto wild son''s voice came again.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll listen to Mr. Liu this time and withdraw the troops for the time being. But Mr. Liu, do you think that you alone can hold the whole of africa? I''ll see you at the next place. At that time, I hope dr. Liu has more medicine and can compete with us for a long time. In the end, I''ll advise Mr. Liu to submit to me. You can''t afford to play the next round, and you''ll lose."


    "Really? It''s a pity that you didn''t win when you played with me."


    Yamamoto tsubasa''s face immediately turned very ugly when he was said to be in pain, but he didn''t say anything more and left with his people.


    They didn''t plan to directly eradicate nie junao and the others today. They were just here to test the results of the virus, but now it seemed that the effect was not bad. Although they met liu chen and made them suffer a huge loss, they didn''t have liu chen in other places. They believed that it would be very smooth and it wouldn''t take long. They can rule all of africa.


    Seeing that yamamoto tsubasa''s people had finally retreated, liu chen was also relieved. He was really afraid that the guy would be very troublesome if he stayed here and refused to leave.

 Chapter 456 In A Desperate Situation

    Nie junao heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the yamamoto wild son''s people had all retreated, but when he thought of what he said, he felt a headache coming on his head. Obviously, yamamoto wild son would not let them off easily.


    "Xiao chen, are we in a desperate situation now?"


    There was no medicine, and they had no way to retreat. Besides death, he didn''t know what kind of path they would have.


    "Yes, we don''t have enough medicine. Our ending is destined. The military won''t let us go back, right?"


    Although he was asking nie junao, liu chen was very clear that this was a fact that everyone had to admit.


    Although they knew that what they did was considered from the overall situation, when they knew that they had been abandoned by a country that was protected with their lives, they would still feel very cold, sad, and painful in their hearts.


    "Yes, the virus has already erupted in africa. Considering the overall situation, they won''t let us go back. Although it''s hard to accept, this is the truth. If we want to live, we can only rely on ourselves."


    Nie junao felt bad too. It didn''t matter if he died for his country, but liu chen was a person who could bring great benefits to the country. If he died here, it would be a pity.


    If he had known that the other party had started so quickly, he would have ignored liu chen''s wishes and sent him back in advance so that he could still save his life.


    However, it was useless to say anything now. Whether they lived or died depended on their choice.


    If he couldn''t be saved, then save himself. Liu chen wasn''t someone who would just sit and wait for him to die. It was impossible for him to stay here and wait for him to die. Although they were in a desperate situation now, he wouldn''t give up. He had already figured out a way to solve something as difficult as the virus, and there was no medicine. Then he can make medicine.


    As the road got further and further away, his heart became more and more determined, so there were some things that he would not give up easily.


    "Let''s go back first. The matter here has been resolved. I think yamamoto wild son won''t attack men for the next two days. They need time."


    Although the virus had been thoroughly studied and the success rate had increased, it was impossible for yamamoto tsubasa to retreat so quickly this time, not because he was afraid of the medicine in his hands, but because he didn''t want to fight, he was still waiting for them to have complete control over africa. It''s a direct hit.


    "Yes, yes. Lieutenant chen, let''s go back first."


    Nie junao took the lead and walked out. Second lieutenant chen followed suit too. Liu chen looked at second lieutenant chen''s back for a while with an ambiguous expression before he followed him.


    He did not know why, but now he had some other thoughts in his mind. That thought only appeared when he saw lieutenant chen''s expression when he saw the candle in his hand.


    He thought that maybe in the beginning, there were some things that they didn''t consider clearly. The time fu deyi was caught, he wasn''t caught suddenly.


    After returning to the camp, liu chen told Murong yi and fu deyi. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe nie junao, but that nie junao was too close to ensign chen, and it was good that he didn''t know some things. If he knew, it would make things difficult for him to do.


    "You suspect lieutenant chen?"


    Liu chen was very vague, but fu deyi and the others understood him so well that they immediately understood what he meant.


    Without saying anything, liu chen nodded and affirmed fu deyi''s words.


    In fact, he didn''t want to doubt it. After all, that was a second lieutenant who controlled two thousand people in the army. If even he wasn''t clean, then their situation would be too dangerous.


    At first, he didn''t have any doubts about second lieutenant chen''s intentions, but what he saw today made him suspect that second lieutenant chen was too calm about the virus. When he saw the candle in his hand, he obviously had an expression of resistance, which meant that he wasn''t willing to let him study the antidote. In this way, Besides suspecting him, liu chen didn''t know what else he should do.


    Fu deyi and Murong yi stared at liu chen, trying to figure out why he had such thoughts.


    When fu deyi was captured, it wasn''t that they didn''t think about suspecting second lieutenant chen, but when they thought about how he had safely arrived here with 2,000 people, they dispelled their suspicion. Now, when they heard liu chen say that they suspected him, they were both very curious.


    Liu chen knew that they couldn''t believe what he said, so he told them everything he saw and thought that in this way, they should believe him.


    Both of them frowned slightly when they heard his words.


    They didn''t doubt liu chen''s words. In this unfamiliar africa, if they were to say who they trusted the most, it would definitely be liu chen, but what he said now was a bit information. The two of them needed to digest it properly.


    Moreover, they believed that liu chen wouldn''t joke about such a big event, so this proved that it was most likely true.


    The two of them were not people who liked to deceive themselves. Since they had already believed in this matter, then what they needed to do next was to verify the authenticity of this matter.


    "What should we do next?"


    As long as he thought about how lieutenant chen was a spy and an undercover agent, fu deyi felt his scalp go numb. If he was a spy, then how many of the 2,000 people under him were really his own people.


    If they were all spies, then...


    This was a very terrible thing, fu deyi didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    Liu chen thought for a while and said, "How about this? I''ll leave this matter to the two of you to investigate. I have other things to do. We don''t have enough medicinal herbs in our hands, and yamamoto tsubasa''s zombie army will be coming soon. I need more medicine. We don''t have those medicinal herbs, so I can only find some other medicinal herbs to replace them myself."


    Things were getting more and more serious, and he didn''t know if yamamoto tsubasa would give him enough time to prepare a large amount of medicine. Without medicine by his side, he still felt a sense of security in his heart.


    "Since that''s the case, fatty will stay here and pay attention to second lieutenant chen and the others. I will accompany xiao chen to look for materials that can make medicinal herbs."


    In order to search for medicinal herbs, he could only leave the barracks, which meant that liu chen might enter some dangerous places or be discovered by the yamamoto wild son''s people. The risk factor was very high, so he needed to accompany him. In this way, he could also protect liu chen very well.


    Fu deyi naturally wouldn''t object to this because he didn''t trust liu chen to go alone.


    They are in a desperate situation. They can only save themselves if they want to live.

 Chapter 457 All Living Things Are Suffering

    Liu chen wasn''t a person who was dragging his feet. After discussing this matter, he decided to leave the camp early the next morning to find the herbs he needed.


    However, before he could find it, he felt that it was still unknown. There were too many medicinal herbs in the antidote, and he was worried that some could not be found.


    When night fell, no one lay quietly in the room. After a long time, liu chen finally spoke, "I''m leaving the camp tomorrow. The three of you must keep this secret no matter what. You can''t let anyone know that I''m leaving the camp, including big brother."


    Nie junao had too many things to do. He didn''t want him to worry about him anymore. Moreover, this matter was already very risky, so if nie junao found out, he would definitely stop it. It would be better not to tell him so that he wouldn''t be able to control his emotions and expose himself in front of lieutenant chen.


    Only fu deyi and the three of them knew about what happened during the day, so when they heard that liu chen was leaving, zhang feiyun and qin ming were very surprised.


    "Doctor liu, I''m afraid you can''t hide this from me, right?"


    Although he didn''t know what liu chen wanted to do, qin ming still knew nie junao better.


    With nie junao''s concern for liu chen, he would find flaws in at most one day. However, in one day''s time, liu chen and the others would not be able to return.


    Liu chen rubbed his temples in distress. He knew better than anyone what his elder brother was like. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to hide the fact that he wasn''t in the military camp from nie junao like qin ming said.


    "If you can''t hide it, just tell him. He knows what to do."


    "Okay."


    The next morning, after liu chen and Murong yi had breakfast, they secretly left the camp while others were not paying attention.


    There were still some small villages near the barracks and some residents in the village. After finding a car, the two of them left this place directly and walked towards the forest. Only places with forests could there be medicinal herbs.


    The two of them drove along the highway, and the more they went to a remote place, the more desolate it became. There was no one there.


    When they passed another small village, the two of them stopped because they found that there was actually someone in the village, which surprised them. After all, they had rarely seen anyone along the way under the wild and wild yamamoto tsubasa''s relentless search.


    Liu chen and the others didn''t know where the medicinal herbs would exist, so they had no choice but to ask the local residents, because only they would know where the medicinal herbs were.


    After experiencing the baptism of war, these residents were very alert.


    "Oh no, yamamoto wild son''s claws have reached here."


    Liu chen originally felt thirsty and wanted to drink some water to relieve his thirst. However, before he could drink it, he could smell the smell of a drug store in the water.


    Hearing what he said, Murong yi frowned slightly. Although he didn''t know about pharmacology, the amount of ecstasy was a little too large. He could still smell the smell of water that didn''t belong to water. It must be the existence of the drug.


    "Let''s go. Inform the people here not to drink water for the time being."


    Every village had its own village chief, so liu chen and the others went straight to the village chief and told him about it, which scared the village chief to death on the spot.


    During this period of time, a succession of people and the disappearance of a village and a village made everyone uneasy. Moreover, now that they were in the war, they were already very sensitive. Now that they heard someone say that, they were naturally very scared.


    However, liu chen''s notice was still a step too late. When the village chief and the others went to inform them, they found that half of the people had fallen down. For this reason, liu chen could only treat them and dissolve the drug in the water.


    However, although they had dodged the tribulation in the village, no one was happy because they knew that since the other party had already made a move, they would definitely come over to take care of them. When they found out that they were not unconscious, they would probably shoot them and release their lives.


    Liu chen was in a hurry to get there, but he understood that as long as they left, those people in this village would still die.


    Liu chen rubbed his eyebrows and felt a headache coming from his head. He was afraid of wasting time and was afraid that these people would die, so he decided to stay.


    No matter what, these were all living human lives. If he hadn''t met them, then he wouldn''t care. But now that he had met them, he couldn''t let them go.


    The two of them waited for three or four hours until it was dark.


    Fortunately, their efforts paid off. When it was dark, those people finally arrived and drove a military vehicle directly into the village.


    It was just that the village today was a little strange. Those people who had been drugged didn''t see any of them, which made those who came to bring people feel very strange.


    "Captain, where are those people?"


    The leader was a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties. He was tall and strong, and his muscles were strong, giving off a sense of courage.


    The leader also felt that something was amiss. Usually, when they came to arrest someone, they would see people lying on their foreheads in all directions. Why was this place so clean this time?


    Unless there was no one here, they had already investigated everything before they took action. They had never done anything useless. They knew best whether there was anyone here. If such a situation happened, they would probably have already known that they were going to attack them, so they left early.


    "Everyone, be careful. This village is not normal. Don''t say anything else."


    The captain took out his submachinegun and told his men to be more careful, then they began to carefully walk into the village.


    Regardless of whether there was any danger waiting for them here, they had to go in and take a look. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to afford it if something happened. In the past, it was a good thing that the current Mr. Yamamoto tsubasa was too hot-tempered. If they didn''t do a small thing well, their lives would be in danger.


    Because there were only seven or eighty people in this village, the only people they came over this time were seven or eight people. These seven or eight people held guns and began to approach carefully. They wanted to see what was here.

 Chapter 458 A Brief Encounter

    "Yi, when they come in later, we''ll solve them all. One is the only one we can solve."


    The people in this village had been saved by liu chen and the others. After liu chen told them about the danger, they decided to leave this place and enter the deep mountains and forests for a while to survive. Only in that kind of place would they be temporarily safe. Although it was inconvenient, they could at least save their lives. In comparison, liu chen and the others did not object..


    However, after those people left, liu chen and Murong yi chose to stay. He knew that those people would definitely come to pick up the corpses. By then, they would be able to kill those people. Although there were some risks, they didn''t care if they could kill one of them.


    "I understand. Be careful yourself, but xiao chen, will we alert the enemy by doing this and let yamamoto wild son know that we left the camp?"


    Murong yi never asked liu chen about his decision, but this time, he really couldn''t understand liu chen''s intention to do this. They could have left after saving those people. Why did they have to wait for these people to come over?


    "This is very simple. Give yamamoto tsubasa a medicine to make some semblance. As long as we kill all the people who know us, yamamoto tsubasa will not know that we came out. In this way, we are still in the barracks, but someone outside killed his people. At this time, he will definitely guess that someone is against them. They will be in chaos, and it will be easier for us to travel."


    As long as the other party was in a hurry, that would be giving them a chance to take advantage of it. Yamamoto wild son could not focus on what he wanted to do. In this way, he could indirectly buy them time so that he could spend more time searching for medicinal herbs.


    Liu chen wasn''t very clear, but Murong yi understood what he was saying. He just wanted to give yamamoto tsubasa some trouble, so that he couldn''t focus on what he wanted to do. He used this method to stop yamamoto tsubasa''s footsteps, so that he could buy them more time, so that they could find more useful medicinal herbs.


    Just as the two of them were talking, those people had already walked into the depths of the village and looked at the empty village. They felt a little uneasy. It was so quiet that it was frightening. Moreover, it was night now, and their vision was blocked. The unease brought by the darkness made everyone''s forehead sweat.


    Liu chen and Murong yi, who were hiding in the dark, were delighted to see these people come in. These people would soon become their dead souls under their guns.


    In order not to attract the attention of those people, liu chen did not speak. Instead, he gave Murong yi four fingers, indicating that there were four of them. Murong yi understood what he meant and nodded at him.


    After discussing it, the two of them turned around and rolled around from the ground, looking for a good position before firing directly.


    Although those people had been guarding against everything here, liu chen and the others were too fast. By the time they reacted to defend themselves, half of their companions had already died.


    "Captain, there''s an ambush here."


    The remaining four people hid in a room, their faces covered in sweat, and their hands were covered in sweat because half of their comrades were dead, but they didn''t know how many people there were.


    The captain wiped the sweat from his palm and held the gun again, "Quickly contact the higher-ups. No matter how many people they have, let''s try our best to hold on until the higher-ups send someone over to save them."


    Now that they had reached this stage, it was impossible for them to retreat. They could only fight to the death. If they win, they would live. If they lost, they would die. In order to live well, they could only win and not lose.


    The four of them carefully hid in the room. The door was tightly shut, and no one dared to go out. They wanted to use this method to avoid the enemy''s attack. After all, it was night now and their vision was blocked, so they couldn''t find the correct location of the other party.


    Their thoughts were good, but unfortunately, the person they met was liu chen. The night was no different to him at all. He could see the plants and trees in this era clearly, so he could also see the hiding areas of those people clearly.


    "They''re in the room in front of us. The four of them have already sent out the rescue signal. After that, there''s no need for them to live anymore."


    Liu chen leaned back against Murong yi with a faint smile on his face.


    "There are four of them, none left."


    Seeing that all the people had been settled, liu chen put down the dust in his hand and gently patted it, and he relaxed.


    Seeing this, Murong yi put down his submachinegun and stood up. This kind of sword front was not a big deal to them. It was very simple, and it was clean and clean to solve. There was no trouble at all.


    After the smoke cleared, the two walked over and picked up the bullets left behind by those people before they started on the road again. The two of them walked out alone. Ammunition was very important and they needed to find it themselves.


    On the way out of here, Murong yi suddenly made another decision.


    "Xiao chen, you go and look for the medicinal herbs. I''ll go stall yamamoto wild son''s line of sight. I''ll go find some trouble for his people. In this way, his eyes will all be on me, so naturally, he won''t pay attention to your problems."


    Knowing that he wanted to attract the attention of yamamoto tsubasa, liu chen was against it. This matter was too dangerous. Murong yi was alone and he was worried.


    "No, you have to come with me. I''m worried that you''re alone. It''s too dangerous. At first, you can take advantage of others'' unpreparedness, but later on, they will definitely be on guard. At that time, your situation will not be safe."


    He knew that Murong yi''s proposal was very good and was very suitable for what they were about to do. Only when yamamoto wild son''s eyes were drawn away, could he find the medicinal herbs safely. However, in this way, all the dangers fell on Murong yi. His situation was too dangerous, and he could die at any time.


    "You know, this is the best method, and it''s also the most useful. Since you already suspect second lieutenant chen, you should know that we won''t be able to hide the fact that we''re not in the military camp for very long. When that time comes, yamamoto yashiko will definitely know our intentions. At that time, do you think you can still properly search for medicinal herbs? Will he allow it?"


    "This..."

 Chapter 459 Separate Action

    "You should know that we are now in a desperate situation. Apart from saving ourselves, there is no other way. So, if we want to successfully stop yamamoto wild son''s plot from succeeding, you are the most important factor. You can''t get into trouble. Of course, I won''t get into trouble either. You have to believe me, as long as I don''t challenge yamamoto wild son''s army, It''s impossible for his people to catch me, understand?"


    "I..."


    Liu chen didn''t know how to refute Murong yi''s words, because what he said was too accurate. Every word was considered from the overall situation, so he didn''t have the opportunity to deny it, but he was just worried about Murong yi''s safety.


    Even though he knew that they were in a desperate situation, he still didn''t want Murong to die easily.


    "Agree. Don''t forget that Murong yi isn''t an ordinary person at all. Just do as he says. You don''t have much time. You have to trust him."


    Just as liu chen was hesitating, Bian Que''s voice also sounded in his mind. He knew Murong yi''s identity very well, so he was not very worried about letting him take risks alone because he knew that Murong yi would be fine.


    Even Bian Que had already said that. Liu chen felt that he had nothing to say and could only nod in agreement.


    "Alright, I agree with you. I''ll go look for medicinal herbs and you''ll attract yamamoto tsubasa''s attention. However, you must be careful and don''t try to be brave. If you encounter something that can''t be solved, it''s important to save your life. I''ll be back very soon. I''ll inform you when the time comes, let''s go back together."


    "Alright, it''s settled then. Be careful. Rest tonight and leave tomorrow."


    With Bian Que on liu chen, he wasn''t very worried about liu chen''s safety. Although Bian Que couldn''t interfere in anything, protecting his disciple was still a rule. As long as it wasn''t too overboard, it wouldn''t affect him very much.


    Moreover, he had already made yamamoto tsubasa think that they had come out to stop him from arresting people, so he couldn''t possibly think that liu chen''s target was those herbs.


    Liu chen didn''t think much of it. After eating a little, he leaned against the stone beside him and pretended to sleep.


    Initially, he thought that there were many things in his mind that he might not be able to sleep. However, not long after he fell down, he fell asleep directly. His heartless look made Murong yi feel helpless.


    Murong yi walked over to him and covered his coat with his as he spoke to xu kong, "I hope that you can protect him well. I believe that we both understand the role of bone flower. Moreover, he is your disciple. Saving him is within the rules and will not affect you much."


    Not long after he finished speaking, a cloud of white mist emerged from liu chen''s body and slowly formed the appearance of Bian Que. He looked at Murong yi and said indifferently, "Don''t worry, there''s no problem on my side. Xiao chen is my disciple. Even if there is really anything, I won''t let him go. I won''t let him be in danger."


    "That''s the best. His matter will be troublesome."


    Murong yi was cold to everyone. Bian Que was well aware of this, so she was not angry with him for not liking her. When she saw Murong yi sitting beside the fire, he also floated over.


    "You treat him differently."


    After a long silence, Bian Que calmly said such a harsh sentence. If it weren''t for Murong yi, if it were someone else, he probably wouldn''t know what he was trying to express.


    "I owe him this. Besides, he''s worth it."


    Bian Que nodded and said nothing more.


    Liu chen was a good little guy and was indeed worthy of being treated well by everyone. Although he was stubborn sometimes, he was also stubborn and cute.


    Seeing that Murong yi didn''t mean to speak, Bian Que simply floated back to liu chen''s body. He didn''t want to stay with the cold Murong yi and felt uncomfortable.


    Liu chen didn''t know what had happened at this time. At this moment, he was in a dream and was having a good dream.


    After a good night''s sleep, when liu chen woke up the next day, he felt very energetic and comfortable. After stretching, he went to look for Murong yi.


    Murong yi was leaning against the hare. When he saw him coming over, he threw a rabbit leg at him. He didn''t stand on ceremony and started eating directly.


    After eating and drinking, the two of them would have to face separation. Murong yi went to destroy yamamoto wild son and liu chen went to look for medicinal herbs.


    "Yi, you have to be careful. My side is considered safe, but your side is full of danger."


    Before he left, liu chen was really worried about Murong yi and kept reminding him like a little wife.


    Murong yi didn''t mind his annoyance. He quietly listened to his advice and occasionally nodded seriously.


    "Then I''ll leave too. Be careful. I''ll make it quick and come back to you soon."


    "Okay, go ahead. Be careful."


    Liu chen didn''t nag any further. He drove a car to a place deep in the mountains and forests.


    After seeing him leave, Murong yi turned around and looked at the broken world with a smile on his face.


    He wasn''t very enthusiastic about being a savior, but he worked so hard because liu chen liked it. Liu chen liked this world, loved this world, and wanted to protect this world. Therefore, if he wanted to protect liu chen, he had to protect this world.


    "Yamamoto masako? Let me give you something interesting. I believe you will like it very much."


    Although he was smiling, the smile was cold. He seemed to have left liu chen''s side and returned to his original self.


    Liu chen didn''t know what Murong yi would do. His goal was to quickly find enough herbs and come back to fetch Murong yi.


    Everyone said that he was stubborn, but in his opinion, sometimes Murong yi was more stubborn than him. If he did not come back soon, Murong yi would never leave first, so his danger would increase.


    After confirming his belief, liu chen''s speed increased.


    However, his line of work was not unimpeded. On the way, he still met yamamoto wild son''s people.


    "Xiao chen, there are people in front of us. There are about ten of them. Each of them has a submachinegun in their hands. Their path is the same as yours. If you drive like this, you will definitely bump into them."


    He wanted to drive seriously, so the old man with x-ray vision was handed over to Bian Que. Bian Que did not delay it. This would not affect him and he was also happy to help liu chen.


    Hearing Bian Que''s words, liu chen didn''t rush over, but pulled the car to the side and stopped.

 Chapter 460 Kill One Wave

    "Teacher, is it too late?"


    After parking the car, liu chen asked Bian Que directly. It was not easy to meet him, but he didn''t want to waste it. He could still kill ten people.


    "There''s still time, but it''s faster. The other party''s car is very fast, so he should be on his way."


    "No problem."


    Upon hearing this, liu chen was instantly happy. He immediately got out of the car and took out the explosives that had been inside the car. Then, he wrapped it up with one of his clothes and threw it directly in the middle of the road.


    After doing all this, liu chen drove a lot backward. He didn''t want the explosion to affect his car later, but he still needed this car to take his place.


    After planning the impact range of the explosion, liu chen stopped and activated his x-ray vision, waiting for those people to come over.


    From the start, Bian Que had calculated the speed of the other party''s car, so he placed a time bomb on top of the dynamite. When those people came, it happened to be the time when the bomb exploded.


    While he was waiting quietly, the cars of those people got closer and closer. Seeing a piece of clothing in the middle of the road, the driver felt very strange. He immediately slowed down and said, "Do you want to get out of the car to check?"


    One of them said, "This remote place is fine. Stay away from nie junao''s camp and go directly."


    Hearing this, the driver did not hesitate and sped up again.


    However, when their car approached their clothes, there was a sudden "Bang" and the bomb exploded. Before those people could react, they had already gone to see god.


    "That''s right. There are ten more. Although yamamoto wild son won''t feel bad, I will be happy."


    Liu chen had a faint smile on his face.


    He could have done what he needed to do without doing these things. However, thinking that these people might have gone to find trouble with Murong yi, he felt that he could solve some problems. In this way, Murong yi would be able to face the enemy a little more easily.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. We''re not dead yet. There are two more who are still alive."


    Hearing Bian Que''s words, liu chen was shocked. They were still alive under the bomb, and their vitality was too strong.


    "It''s okay. The bomb didn''t die. I''ll go and send them to their deaths then. It''ll be fine."


    Liu chen started the car and went back to where he was. Indeed, he saw two figures on the ground that could barely move.


    When he stopped the car, liu chen walked to the side of the two and kicked them, asking in english, "Where are you going?"


    The two men were surprised to see liu chen and shouted in broken chinese, "Liu chen?"


    Liu chen was slightly surprised that they knew him. It seemed that he was quite famous in the other party''s barracks. At least, these people knew him.


    It was understandable that he had done so many things to be remembered by the other party''s people.


    "Ah, you still know me. It seems that I''m quite famous. Tell me, what are you going to do?"


    "Kill us, we won''t talk about it."


    The two of them had a strong backbone and knew that they had already become prisoners, but they still didn''t want to tell liu chen what he wanted to know.


    Of course, liu chen had many tricks up his sleeves, and in the end, the two of them still obediently told liu chen everything.


    His guess was right. The purpose of these people was to find trouble with Murong yi. Yesterday, they killed some people somewhere. With yamamoto wild son''s intelligence, he quickly guessed that it might be them, so he sent people to arrest them.


    From the information of these two people, liu chen knew that there was more than one small team like this. Every small team that was closer to them was sent to deal with Murong yi.


    "Teacher, is yi dangerous?"


    He began to worry about Murong yi''s safety. He was afraid that it would be difficult for him to solve the problems that so many people had caused him.


    "You have to trust him. He''s not an ordinary person. Nothing will happen to him. The most urgent thing is for you to find what you need and go back. This way, you can reduce his danger."


    "I know what to do."


    Suppressing the thought of going back to help Murong yi, liu chen left without looking back after he had dealt with the two of them.


    The teacher was right. If he wanted to solve Murong yi''s danger, he could only wait for him to find the herbs he needed as soon as possible and then go back. Otherwise, with Murong yi''s stubbornness, he would not leave so easily and wait for him everywhere.


    After confirming his belief, liu chen''s car sped up a lot more. He was worried about Murong yi, so he wanted to solve his problem quickly and rush back to help him.


    That group of people was not the last one he met. During the next journey, he had met three or four people who had also gone to find trouble with Murong yi. However, those people were all solved by him. Although he didn''t know if this would relieve Murong yi''s burden, if he didn''t do so, He felt uneasy again.


    With worry in his heart, liu chen finally found a deep forest when night came. Although he didn''t know if there was anything he wanted, he still decided to go in and take a look.


    When they entered the mountain forest, it was already dark. When they remembered that they had not eaten anything for a day, liu chen ate a few things and decided to go into the mountain to search for medicinal herbs.


    "Teacher, it''s urgent. I can only ask you to help me. My x-ray vision isn''t very broad yet, so after entering the mountain forest, I hope you can help me find it together."


    He clearly didn''t want to trouble Bian Que, but at a time like this, besides troubling him, he also thought of who else could help him.


    He went back later, and Murong yi was a little more dangerous, so he had to find what he needed as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you. I''m just looking for medicinal herbs. It doesn''t affect me much. You don''t have to worry about me."


    With Bian Que''s help, liu chen believed that his speed would definitely increase.


    Yi, you insist. I will come back to you soon. Don''t let anything happen to you.


    At this moment, Murong yi, whom liu chen was thinking about, did encounter quite a lot of trouble. However, these troubles were still manageable for him.


    "This yamamoto tsubasa is really sensitive."


    In the quiet cave, Murong yi was wrapping his injured arm with a wound. With his intelligence, he quickly understood why so many people had come to deal with him just last night. Yamamoto tsubasa guessed that they were here to destroy him.


    However, this was good as well. In this way, liu chen would be much more relaxed.

 Chapter 461 Furious Nie Junao

    "Where is she?"


    Nie junao stood angrily in liu chen''s room and coldly looked at fu deyou and the other two standing in front of him.


    Hearing his question, the three of them did not speak. Instead, they lowered their heads and did not speak.


    They knew that this matter couldn''t be hidden from nie junao. Indeed, the second night after liu chen and the others left, nie junao discovered that they weren''t in the military camp.


    Fu youyou thought about it. Since nie junao had already discovered it, then lieutenant chen probably discovered it. Even if he didn''t get the exact answer, he was afraid that he had already guessed it. This was a very bad news for liu chen and the others.


    Seeing that they didn''t answer him, nie junao''s eyes turned cold again and he spoke again, "Fu deyi, let me ask you, where are xiao chen and the others?"


    Although fu deyi still didn''t want to speak, he had already been named and if he didn''t say anything, nie junao would really be enraged, so he could only say weakly, "Xiao chen and the others have left."


    Fu deyi had always been a fearless person, and no one had ever seen him speak in such a low voice.


    "When did you leave?"


    "After breakfast yesterday."


    Nie junao was holding a cell phone in his hand. When he heard this, his cell phone was crushed immediately. Fu deyou and the other two were shocked. It was really the first time they saw nie junao so angry, and it was really too scary.


    Fu deyou looked at the phone in nie junao''s hand and quietly shrank his neck. He was sure that if he had approached nie junao earlier, his head would have been crushed.


    Nie junao naturally noticed his little move. Seeing him retreating, nie junao spoke coldly again, "Left yesterday morning? Didn''t you promise to tell me that they were resting in their room this morning?"


    Nie junao felt that he was really angered to death by liu chen and the others.


    Moreover, fu deyi didn''t reveal anything to her about such a big matter. If it weren''t for the fact that he hadn''t seen liu chen, he would have been fooled by these people.


    However, he also knew that fu deyi was definitely liu chen''s idea because he would not allow them to take such a risk. If they wanted to leave the camp, they could only go secretly.


    Seeing that nie junao already knew, fu deyi decided not to hide it anymore. At that time, liu chen and the others also knew that this couldn''t be hidden from nie junao, so they said, "I''m sorry, lieutenant. We didn''t mean to hide it from you, but once you find out about this, you won''t allow them to do so."


    Since he had already admitted everything, fu deyi wasn''t afraid of nie junao and stood up straight with his head held high.


    Although it wasn''t good for them to hide nie junao, their original intention was good. They also considered the overall situation. They didn''t think that they were wrong.


    "You know I won''t allow you to do this."


    "Second lieutenant, don''t be angry for now. We have no choice but to do this. Right now, everyone has fallen into a desperate situation. There is no way forward and there is no way back. If we want to live well, we can only save ourselves. If we want to save ourselves, we can only find the antidote. In this way, we will face yamamoto wild son''s virus. Not so afraid."


    Nie junao was rendered speechless by him.


    He knew fu deyi was right. If he wanted to save himself, he could only produce an antidote. If he wanted to produce an antidote, he could only go out and look for the medicinal herbs. He understood all these reasons. He was just worried that liu chen would run out so reckless. It was too dangerous. They could meet yamamoto wild son at any time. It was just the two of them, so they were no match for the other party.


    Nie junao was angry, but he didn''t lose his temper.


    "You guys are really too messy. How could you not tell me such a thing? What if they ran out so rashly? What if they were in danger?"


    Seeing that he had calmed down his anger, fu deyi breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what, nie junao was the commander and liu chen''s brother, so he had already respected him and shouldn''t have lied to him.


    "Second lieutenant, we have no other choice but to do this. As for not telling you, it''s because we''re afraid that you won''t let us do this, but because we''re afraid that you''ll reveal your flaws in front of second lieutenant chen. There''s something wrong with this person, second lieutenant chen."


    "What did you say?"


    Obviously, when nie junao heard this news, his reaction was the same as that of fu deyi. After all, he was a person they had never suspected before. Suddenly, someone told them one day that the person was a spy or an undercover person. The shock in their hearts was indescribable, especially when second lieutenant chen had two men with him. A thousand troops.


    If he was not clean himself, then he was afraid that the people under him were not clean either.


    "When xiao chen said this at first, we were as shocked as you. But after xiao chen told us everything, we believed it. Compared to xiao chen, the person we trust is xiao chen."


    That''s right, that lieutenant chen came here safely with the 2,000 people. His contribution was very great, not worthy of suspicion. However, who knew that this was not their own plan, but they were just trying to put spies in and dispel their suspicion in this way.


    Moreover, he was a spy, so it wasn''t certain whether the people under him were clean or not. If such an army was placed by nie junao''s side, it would be fatal if anything happened to it. If they made a move, nie junao would be completely annihilated, and liu chen wouldn''t let nie junao know about it. If second lieutenant chen knew that they already had doubts about him, he would probably take action. In this way, they would only suffer.


    Nie junao also fell silent. If everything was really like what liu chen said, then their current situation was very dangerous. There was a bomb that could blow them up at any time.


    "I''ll be careful about this. As for xiao chen and the others, I''ll talk to them when I get back."

 Chapter 462 Movement

    Hearing that nie junao didn''t pursue this matter for the time being, fu youyou and the other two people also breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, nie junao''s anger was terrifying. They didn''t want to see it again, so he could focus on other things. It was a good thing for them.


    "Second lieutenant, what should we do next?"


    Things had already progressed to this point, and nie junao wasn''t in the mood to blame fu de. It was no longer necessary because the culprit wasn''t there. It was useless to say that they were here.


    Moreover, with liu chen''s personality, even if he said it out loud, he would still do this even if he encountered such a thing. When that guy was facing him, he was also a person who would go against his will and do whatever he thought was right. No matter what others objected to, he would do it.


    "We can only try our best to hide this matter first, but if there''s really something wrong with second lieutenant chen, I''m afraid that there''s already some doubt. After all, I can suspect that xiao chen and the others aren''t here, so how can he not be suspicious?"


    As long as he thought of how impulsive and brainless lieutenant chen was, nie junao felt his scalp go numb. This kind of person was too scary. He made everyone think that he was a dumb, muscular and brainless fool, but he didn''t know that everyone was being played by him. How scary was this kind of person? It wasn''t something that ordinary people could compare to.


    However, nie junao felt a little strange. Since second lieutenant chen was a spy, he must have many chances to kill them all, so why didn''t he do this?


    He couldn''t figure it out, and they couldn''t figure it out either. Perhaps he was the only one who knew why.


    "Although he suspects it, he doesn''t have any evidence. He doesn''t dare to tell yamamoto tsubasa for now, but I''m worried that xiao chen and the others will meet yamamoto tsubasa''s people halfway. When their identities are exposed, lieutenant chen will definitely know that they are not in the camp."


    Although he didn''t know what ensign chen wanted to do, he would definitely harm liu chen and the rest.


    Suddenly, nie junao''s expression became very bad as he spoke, "I''m afraid that xiao chen and the others'' identities have been exposed. Someone came to report that yamamoto tsubasa sent a lot of troops out. At first, I thought that they were trying to capture people to become zombies. Now, it doesn''t seem like that at all. What they did was probably to capture xiao chen and ah yi."


    Nie junao felt that his head was almost white from worrying about them when he met two bold people who were not afraid of the earth.


    Fu deyi was already worried that he couldn''t follow them, but now that he heard the news, he was even more anxious and wanted to rush over immediately to help them.


    However, he knew that he had a mission to do. He was mainly responsible for monitoring second lieutenant chen, so he couldn''t leave now. If he left now, he could only let liu chen and the others down.


    "Second lieutenant, what now? If yamamoto tsubasa has discovered their whereabouts, based on yamamoto tsubasa''s fear of xiao chen, they will definitely try to capture them regardless of the price. In this way, their situation will be very dangerous."


    Nie junao glared at him and said coldly, "Now you know that they are in danger?"


    Fu deyi was suddenly rebuked, so he had no choice but to touch his nose.


    To be honest, he didn''t agree with liu chen at the time, but he didn''t know where liu chen learned his eloquence from. It was great, and he directly convinced him, so he could only agree.


    Nie junao didn''t have the chance to be embarrassed, so he thought for a while and said, "The three of you can go over and help them."


    Fu deyu was familiar with liu chen and the others, and zhang feiyun and qin ming had special abilities. If the three of them went over to help, it would be better than anyone else.


    As for the others, he would not send them over.


    "But before xiao chen left, he told me to take good care of lieutenant chen. If I leave, what will happen to him?"


    Although he really wanted to go there, he couldn''t throw it away. It was really a difficult thing.


    "Don''t worry. Since I already know the truth about some things, I won''t let it go. I''m here to help xiao chen and the others."


    As soon as nie junao finished speaking, fu deyi''s phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was a text message from him.


    The content of the message was very simple. Why did fu deyi and the three of them go over to help him, and then reveal the matter of them leaving here to second lieutenant chen from the side?


    Fu deyi not only knew them, but he was also very smart. When he saw Murong yi''s text message, he immediately understood what Murong yi meant.


    "That''s fine, second lieutenant. I''ll have to trouble you here. I hope you can casually tell second lieutenant chen about this news. The three of us won''t waste any time. We''ll rush over tonight to help xiao chen and the others."


    Nie junao was a little curious about fu deyi''s sudden change. However, he didn''t ask much. It was good to not know about some things. If he knew about it, he was afraid that others would see it.


    The three of them did not delay any further. Since they had already decided on this matter, they immediately left the barracks and rushed to Murong yi''s position.


    On the way, zhang feiyun asked curiously, "Fatty, why did you tell second lieutenant chen this news? Shouldn''t you hide it from him?"


    He''s not a soldier, so he doesn''t know what they''re thinking.


    "Don''t ask too much. You''ll know where you''re going."


    Fu deyi had a faint smile on his face. If he guessed correctly, Murong yi was only alone and liu chen wasn''t by his side.


    Based on his understanding of liu chen and Murong yi, these two guys must be doing something on purpose. Otherwise, it would be easy for them to search for medicinal herbs without anyone knowing.


    Now, not only was it not silent, but it was obvious that Murong yi was the only one who attracted the other party''s attention. Liu chen, on the other hand, must have left to search for medicinal herbs alone.


    Although the risk factor had increased, the success rate had also increased a lot. At least, liu chen wouldn''t be too troublesome in the process of searching for medicinal herbs.


    It had to be said that fu deyi really knew them too well and guessed every word correctly.

 Chapter 463 Looting Pharmacies

    Murong yi''s side was on fire, and liu chen''s side was also not easy.


    He had been in the mountain for three whole days, but the results were not satisfactory. All the herbs in these places did not add up too much, which made him very difficult.


    "Teacher, what''s wrong? We can''t gather all the medicinal herbs. Moreover, these places don''t seem to be suitable for the growth of medicinal herbs at all. There are so few medicinal herbs. If this continues, we won''t be able to produce an antidote."


    Bian Que also didn''t know how to solve this problem.


    If they couldn''t find enough medicinal herbs, they wouldn''t be able to prepare an antidote, and they wouldn''t be able to fight against yamamoto wild son.


    Liu chen didn''t hear Bian Que''s words and continued, "It''s been three days. I don''t know what''s going on with ah yi. It''s been five days since he left the camp. I''m afraid his whereabouts have already been discovered."


    Liu chen was a little helpless.


    No matter how powerful he was, if he didn''t have medicinal herbs, he still wouldn''t be able to fight against the virus.


    Seeing his anxious look, Bian Que thought for a moment and said, "Actually, it''s not that you don''t have a choice, it''s just that it''s a little dangerous."


    "What method?"


    Liu chen''s tone carried a hint of surprise. If there was really a way to gather all the herbs, no matter how dangerous it was, he would be willing to give it a try.


    Bian Que naturally heard the anticipation in his tone and said faintly, "You just need to find the main herbs. As for other ordinary herbs, if you can''t find them, you can snatch them away."


    Although the method had been used for war, the entire country was already in turmoil, but there were still some things that could be found. For example, the existence of pharmacies was still there. If liu chen wanted those medicinal herbs, he could start from the pharmacy.


    If one of the pharmacies couldn''t get together, then there were only two or two of them. If they couldn''t, then there would be three of them. However, liu chen and the others'' intentions would be exposed. When yamamoto tsubasa knew their intentions, he probably wouldn''t let him get those drugs so easily.


    "Yes, we can rob it. Why didn''t I think of such a thing in the first place? I am so stupid."


    Liu chen patted his head and felt helpless towards his stupidity. If he had thought of this method in the beginning, he would not have put Murong yi in a desperate situation.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. It''s hard to tell if you can find the medicinal herbs. Moreover, if you rob the medicine store, sooner or later, yamamoto tsubasa will find out about it. When the time comes, your troubles will also follow."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we can find the right medicine, it''ll be troublesome. Let''s go out now and look for it directly at the pharmacy. Anyway, we can''t find anything we need in this remote mountain and old forest."


    Having already made a decision, liu chen didn''t waste any time and went straight out of the mountain forest to look for a drugstore that he needed.


    This was a prosperous small town, and it was not destroyed. People were still working, eating, drinking, and seemingly unaffected by the war.


    As night fell, a cold figure was still walking on the street. In the dark alley, a figure was hiding inside, carefully observing the pharmacy opposite him.


    "Teacher, is there anything we need in this pharmacy?"


    Obviously, the wretched person hiding in the dark alley was liu chen who wanted to rob the drug.


    After coming out of the forest, liu chen looked for a few stores, but he was disappointed. Those shops didn''t have anything he needed, and this shop was already the third one tonight. If they still didn''t have anything, he would cry.


    "Hehe, I''m lucky. This pharmacy has something you need, and there''s a lot of it."


    Just when he was depressed, Bian Que''s smiling voice came directly from his mind, making him happy instantly.


    He was really afraid to hear disappointing words again. In that case, he would feel that he was doing useless work.


    Fortunately, the heavens did not treat him so cruelly.


    "Since that''s the case, we''ll wait here tonight. When they''re asleep, we''ll make a move and steal the medicine directly. We''ll steal a little of everything, so we shouldn''t be discovered for the time being."


    If they only stole one drug, then the purpose was very clear, as if to tell yamamoto wild son, he urgently needed that medicine.


    Liu chen''s patience was excellent. He waited for three or four hours wherever he was. After the boss closed the door and went back to sleep, he sneaked out and quickly pried open the door of the pharmacy before sneaking in.


    He didn''t waste any time. He went into the drugstore and put the medicine he needed into the bag he brought with him when he saw it. Only when he had cleaned out all the medicine he needed did he leave with satisfaction.


    The next morning, the news of the key points being stolen spread throughout the entire town. It was not just a drugstore that had been stolen, but also several drugstores that had been stolen in succession. This was the first time that it had happened.


    However, this had nothing to do with liu chen because he had already left the town with his spoils and headed to the next town.


    Before yamamoto tsubasa could react, he planned to rob all the pharmacies that could be ransacked in a way that would allow him to escape unscathed when yamamoto tsubasa reacted.


    The news of a drug store being stolen quickly spread throughout the country. Everyone was curious why someone would steal a drug store. The drug store had no money, and there was nothing that could be exchanged for money. Why was there something missing?


    This news naturally reached Murong yi and the others. At this moment, they were avoiding yamamoto wild son''s pursuit. It was hard to imagine that the person who came to kill them personally would be yamamoto wild son.


    Originally, yamamoto wild son didn''t want to believe that liu chen and Murong yi would leave the camp, but after receiving accurate information that they had really come here, he followed them.


    When yamamoto tsubasa came over, he had fought with Murong yi and the others many times, but every time, it made him feel very strange because Murong yi and the others did not fight with them. Instead, they fought while retreating. They seemed to be holding them back, but they didn''t know why they did it.


    Yamamoto wild son was very impressed with his sixth sense. Ever since he came here to kill Murong yi and the others, he felt a sense of unease in his heart. As for what it was for, she had never understood it. Now, that uneasy feeling came out again, which made him understand that something must have happened that he did not know.

 Chapter 464 Cheated

    Just as yamamoto wild son was wondering when he had missed out, there was a knock on the door, so he had no choice but to wait for a while.


    "Come in."


    No matter what he missed, this time, he had to catch liu chen and Murong yi. These two people had repeatedly ruined his good deeds. If they didn''t catch them, wouldn''t it seem that he was too incompetent?


    "What is it?"


    "Sir, there''s news from the town that a lot of pharmacies have been stolen. Although they haven''t been ransacked, they still lost a lot of medicinal herbs."


    In front of yamamoto tsubasa, his subordinates were very respectful because they knew yamamoto tsubasa''s methods very well. They did not want him to use that method on themselves.


    "Is what you said true?"


    After listening to his subordinate''s report, yamamoto wild son on the table subconsciously clenched his fists. He thought that he knew where the uneasiness in his heart came from.


    Obviously, he was deceived. The other party''s real purpose was medicine, but he didn''t think of this and was led away by the other party.


    The subordinate didn''t dare to disobey his orders, so he had no choice but to repeat himself.


    "Someone took a lot of medicine from the drugstore."


    "I know. Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    After his subordinate left, yamamoto wild son was the only one left in the room. In his rage, he smashed the wine glass and wine glass on the table onto the floor.


    Fortunately, he thought that the other party was trying to stop him from capturing people to become zombies, so he thought that it would be easy to capture all these people and capture liu chen and the others. He wanted to capture nie junao, but he was defeated by the enemy.


    However, although he was angry, things had already happened. No matter how angry he was, there was nothing he could do.


    "Liu chen, liu chen, I don''t underestimate you anymore, but you still suffer a loss. I have to say, you''re really a wise and brave person, but so what if your target is those drugs? At least Murong yi fu here is real. As long as we catch them, I don''t believe that you won''t appear."


    Every time he fought with liu chen, he ended up in failure, which made his stomach full of fire, but he couldn''t find a vent.


    In the past few days, although he had been fighting with Murong yi and the others, he had indeed seen Murong yi and fu deyi, but he had never seen liu chen. He should have suspected something at that time, but he didn''t suspect anything. He was too careless.


    However, so what if liu chen got those drugs? As long as he caught Murong yi and fu yi, he would naturally take the bait. This time, he would not let them have the chance to escape. As long as liu chen died, so what if those drugs were given to nie junao? It had already lost their original function. Nie junao was just a pile of trash.


    After thinking it through, yamamoto wild son''s mood also relaxed. They had now surrounded Murong yi and the others. Liu chen was not there, so he believed that they would be unable to escape.


    "Someone."


    "Sir."


    "Tell them to go down and quickly surround them. Then, let sandberra send some people to those towns. I''d like to see if liu chen has three heads and six arms. How many medicinal herbs can he take alone?"


    "Yes."


    The subordinate saw his gloomy face and quickly ran out, afraid that he would take it as a punching bag if he was unhappy.


    "Teacher, we should leave now. We robbed and gnawed at so many pharmacies. I''m afraid yamamoto wild son already knows the situation here. If I don''t leave now, I might be caught by them alone."


    He knew very well how much he was capable of. He did not have the courage to challenge yamamoto wild army alone. In that case, he would die miserably.


    "En en en, we can leave now. The harvest this time is not small. These herbs are enough to last for a long time. Moreover, if I guess correctly, your friends will be in danger."


    "In that case, let''s go find yi."


    Ever since he left Murong yi, liu chen''s phone had been switched off, so he had no idea that fu deyi and the others had come over. He thought that only Murong yi was there.


    When liu chen rushed to the agreed place, Murong yi and the others were in crisis.


    Fu deyou held the gun and sat quietly beside Murong yi. There was a lot of blood on her body. She didn''t know if it was the enemy''s or his. Zhang feiyun and qin ming sat on the other side of him, and no one spoke. The atmosphere was very depressing.


    "Boss, do you think we can wait for xiao chen to come back?"


    Although they didn''t hear any movement from yamamoto tsubasa, they all understood that this was the calm before the storm arrived. Yamamoto tsubasa would probably have sent troops to surround them long ago, but they were only gathering them now.


    Murong yi glanced at the edge of the sky, curled his lips and said indifferently, "He will come. We can wait for him too."


    In fact, they could break the dilemma in front of them. As long as they left here, they didn''t have to worry that yamamoto wild son would still find them. However, liu chen hadn''t returned yet. If they left now, then yamamoto wild son''s trap would become a rabbit waiting for liu chen.


    Therefore, in order to protect liu chen, they could only continue to delay here. As for how long they could delay, they were not sure.


    Their intentions, yamamoto wild son may not understand at first, but now, he understood.


    "Sir, do you need to close the encirclement?"


    "Not at the moment. They know that this place is already surrounded by heaven and earth, but they are unwilling to leave. There must be something wrong. If my guess is right, this should be the place where they made an appointment with liu chen. They are afraid that liu chen will be caught by us when he comes back, so they can only stay here. Buy more time with liu chen."


    After careful speculation, yamamoto wild son had already guessed everything, so they were not in a hurry to withdraw the net. Since the net had already been dropped, then it had to have its value. They were waiting for liu chen here, so he would accompany them to wait. In this way, they could be wiped out. That''s a good choice.


    "Liu chen, liu chen, it seems that you''re very valuable in the army. These people don''t care about their own safety, but they still have to wait for you here. How can I let their wish fail? I will accompany them to wait for you to come back."


    "Get everyone out of here and hide a little. Don''t alert them. Also, get them to come here faster. We can only succeed this time, we can''t fail."


    "Yes, sir."

 Chapter 465 Please Enter the Urn

    "Boss, I don''t know what happened. Yamamoto wild son''s men have all withdrawn their troops."


    Fu deyi, who had gone out to inquire about the news, didn''t look too good.


    Logically speaking, they should be happy that yamamoto tsubasa had withdrawn his troops, but for some reason, he felt that there was a conspiracy in it. Based on his understanding of yamamoto tsubasa, he was not someone who would give up easily. Moreover, he could succeed this time, so there was no reason for him to let them off at a time like this..


    "He won''t really withdraw his troops. His people just hid. He saw through our intentions, so he has the same purpose as us now. Wait for xiao chen to come back."


    Murong yi didn''t think that he would really withdraw his troops and fight with yamamoto tsubasa so many times. He knew how much yamamoto tsubasa wanted to capture them. He wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity, so the only explanation was that he wanted to wait for liu chen to come and kill them all.


    Fu deyi understood what he meant and said, "What should we do next?"


    Since yamamoto tsubasa had already known their purpose, they should not continue to stay here. In this way, it would only harm liu chen. If he really ran in stupidly, yamamoto tsubasa would be able to catch a turtle in a trap.


    "We, rush out."


    Murong yi had a faint smile on his face, which made fu deyi feel a little cold.


    All along, liu chen had been the mastermind, so they subconsciously thought that liu chen was the most powerful person. In fact, among the three of them, Murong yi was the most scheming one. However, he was used to hiding in the corner and not attracting anyone''s attention, so everyone thought that aside from being cold, It''s easier to deal with.


    But if you do, you don''t know how you died.


    "I don''t think yamamoto wild son will let us rush out. He''s using us as bait to catch this big fish, xiao chen, so do you think he''ll let us out?"


    Rushing out is only a sentence, but to achieve this sentence, it is quite difficult, this point, pay more clearly.


    "Who is the bait and who is the fish? Who knows?"


    The smile on Murong yi''s face deepened, and fu deyou swallowed what she wanted to say because he suddenly realized that maybe yamamoto wild son was going to be unlucky.


    "Alright, you''re the boss. We''ll do whatever you say."


    Murong yi didn''t say much. He just told them to pack up and left with them.


    Although yamamoto wild son used them as bait and waited for liu chen to appear here, they didn''t want him to get what he wanted. It would be very exciting to find something for them to do.


    Yamamoto wild son was in a good mood because he had already imagined that liu chen and the others would be captured by him. All of them were sitting in the courtyard drinking wine and were in a very good mood.


    Lying on the recliner, yamamoto wild son gently swayed the recliner, closed his eyes in the sleep.


    In a short while, he heard faint footsteps coming over. He thought that it was his subordinate, so he did not open his eyes to look at it and only asked coldly, "What is it?"


    The other party did not answer him, which made him feel a little strange, so he could only say it again, "Get lost if there''s nothing else."


    He was in a good mood now, so he didn''t want to let the irrelevant people disturb his good mood.


    However, the footsteps did not leave. With his vigilance, he immediately understood that this was not his person. When he opened his eyes, he saw a cold face.


    "Murong yi?"


    He never thought that he would set up a trap to catch them, but he didn''t expect Murong yi to come to him quietly.


    Although Murong yi only stood quietly in front of him and looked at him with cold eyes, he understood that if he dared to act rashly, he would die instantly in Murong yi''s hands.


    "It was a good plan to invite the king into the urn. Unfortunately, it didn''t work."


    Murong yi''s tone was so cold that yamamoto noko could not guess what he was thinking and what kind of change his mood had.


    Aside from his initial nervousness, yamamoto wild son quickly calmed down. Just as he was about to sit up, Murong yi said, "I advise you to lie down. If you move, I''m afraid that my hands will slip."


    When yamamoto tsubasa heard him threaten him like this, he was very unhappy. No matter how obedient he was, he did not dare to move because he thought that Murong yi would really kill himself in an instant.


    "Hehe, Murong yi, you''re quite brave. I admire your courage to come here alone. Why, aren''t you afraid of death?" Or do you think you can escape by using me as a hostage?"


    "You don''t have that much value. Just come and see what kind of game you set up."


    Although he said that, his purpose of this trip was to kill yamamoto tsubasa, so whether he would listen to him or not, he would kill him.


    "Indeed, even if you use me as a hostage, they won''t back down because their purpose is very simple. They can capture you at any cost. That price naturally includes it. I have to admit that you''re really brave, but do you think you can escape this time?"


    "If I kill you, I will be able to."


    A dagger suddenly appeared in Murong yi''s hand. He didn''t say anything more and directly wiped it at yamamoto wild son''s neck. This time, yamamoto wild son had to die no matter what.


    However, just as his dagger arrived in front of yamamoto wild son, yamamoto wild son, who had been lying on the chair, disappeared instantly.


    Murong yi didn''t seem to be surprised by this outcome. He stood up straight and slowly turned around to see yamamoto wild son and a chinese man dressed in black beside him.


    Yamamoto wild son looked at the calm Murong yi and smiled, "Actually, my plan to invite the king into the urn was prepared for you, not for liu chen, because I think as long as I catch you, liu chen will throw himself into the trap. I don''t need to waste too much time."


    After fighting so many times, he still understood liu chen better. He valued love and justice. As long as Murong yi was in his hands, even if he knew that there was a sea of swords and flames in front of him, liu chen would still make a breakthrough. By then, his plan would naturally be successful.


    Murong yi didn''t pay any attention to yamamoto tsubasa, but stared at the chinese beside him. No matter how he looked at her, he felt that she looked familiar. He should have seen her somewhere, but he couldn''t remember her for a while.

 Chapter 466 Meeting Zhu Chuyue Again

    Yamamoto wild son saw that Murong yi had been staring at the woman next to him and laughed, "Why? I''m very curious about her appearance. She''s a new mutant. Well, her ability is transient. I''ve brought them here long ago, waiting for you to come. I didn''t expect you to actually come."


    He deliberately relaxed the guards so that Murong yi and the others could barge in because he knew that when he withdrew his troops, they would definitely think of his purpose. In order to prevent liu chen from being in danger, they would definitely take the risk.


    To solve the root of the problem, you have to catch him or kill him, and to do that, you have to go to where he lives.


    He knew that liu chen and the others had a good relationship, so in order to get liu chen out of this game, Murong yi would definitely take the risk.


    He did make a trap for Murong yi, not liu chen.


    Murong yi didn''t pay attention to yamamoto tsubasa. When he came here, he had already thought of the situation he was about to face, so he didn''t feel surprised at the current situation.


    However, when he saw the girl next to yamamoto tsubasa, he was very surprised. This person really looked familiar. If there were not two people in this world who were the same, then this person was liu chen''s girlfriend, and zhu chuyue was undoubtedly.


    But shouldn''t zhu chu yue be in Qingdao? Why did she come here and become a test subject for yamamoto tsubasa? Looking at her current state, she was afraid that someone else would have completely taken control of her. If liu chen found out, he would probably go crazy.


    Yamamoto masako was surprised to see him staring at the people beside him, "Why? Is this someone you know?"


    Murong yi looked away and said faintly, "Do you think I have an acquaintance? I''m just curious that you''ll have a female mutant by your side."


    Even if they were really acquaintances, he couldn''t show it to them. Otherwise, the matter of him wanting to bring zhu chu yue with him would be ruined.


    To be honest, he really didn''t expect to meet zhu chuyue here. This incident had a huge impact on him.


    If he hadn''t put himself in danger today and wanted to test yamamoto tsubasa''s situation, he probably wouldn''t have known about it. Moreover, if yamamoto tsubasa had accidentally placed zhu chuyue in front of liu chen, he was afraid that liu chen would have been captured without a fight. He knew liu chen too well.


    Feelings were the most lethal to liu chen.


    Yamamoto wild son couldn''t understand Murong yi''s emotions, so he wasn''t very clear whether he was telling the truth or not, but it didn''t matter whether he was telling the truth or not. As long as he took Murong yi down, he would know whether he was telling the truth or not.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I catch you, I will know that you''re telling the truth."


    "Is that so? Looks like you think you''re going to take me for granted."


    Since he dared to come here in a big way, it proved that he had a way to escape, so he wasn''t afraid that he would be left behind by yamamoto wild son and used it to threaten liu chen.


    "I don''t think you can still run at this time. After all, this is my territory and my people are everywhere."


    Murong yi couldn''t even be bothered to look at yamamoto tsubasa''s confidence, but he looked at zhu chu yue instead.


    In the beginning, he didn''t know that zhu chuyue was here, so he came here simply to investigate the situation. If possible, he would kill yamamoto wild son here. This guy had already caused him a lot of trouble, and he didn''t want him to live.


    But now, he felt that it was necessary to revise his plan. Regardless of whether this person was zhu chuyue or not, he had to take her away. If he didn''t take her away, this would be the most fatal blow to liu chen. He didn''t want yamamoto wild son to have any leverage against liu chen.


    He thought for a moment and thought that if he attacked here, yamamoto tsubasa would definitely let zhu chuyue do it. Zhu chuyue''s ability was instantaneous, which meant that they could leave here and go somewhere else. In this way, he might have a chance to take zhu chuyue away.


    After thinking of a countermeasure in his mind, Murong yi didn''t waste any more time talking nonsense. He directly took out his submachinegun and pointed it at yamamoto wild son.


    "At a time like this, it''s really not a good choice for you not to surrender. However, since you have backbone, I will break your backbone. Number eight, kill him."


    Hearing his words, zhu chu yue turned back to look at Murong yi without any focus. She had a dagger in her hand and in the next instant, she appeared in front of Murong yi.


    Murong yi wasn''t an easy target. The moment zhu chuyue came in front of him, he changed his position. Zhu chuyue''s dagger didn''t hit him. At the same time, the gun in her hand began to shoot at yamamoto tsubasa, regardless of whether it hit him or not.


    Seeing that Murong yi still wanted to kill him at this moment, yamamoto wild son''s face was extremely ugly and his tone was full of anger.


    Hiding behind a pillar at the side, yamamoto wild son issued an order in a sinister manner.


    "Number eight, no matter what method you use, kill this person."


    Zhu chu yue had long lost her sense of autonomy, so after hearing yamamoto tsubasa''s orders, she made a very serious move against Murong yi, and her move was fatal, which made Murong yi, who couldn''t bear to hurt him, feel a little awkward.


    He couldn''t hurt zhu chuyue because zhu chuyue was someone liu chen liked, and she was the love that liu chen often talked about, so he couldn''t hurt her, but she had no sense, but she could hurt him at any time.


    Seeing that yamamoto tsubasa was busy avoiding him, Murong yi felt that this was a good opportunity. He jumped up and jumped out of the wall. Just as he landed, zhu chu yue followed him.


    It had to be said that zhu chu yue''s teleportation skill was really too much for him to do. No matter how he escaped, zhu chu yue would still follow him. Although she couldn''t hurt him, she caused him quite a lot of trouble.


    Fortunately, he managed to get zhu chu yue out of yamamoto wild son''s sight.


    Yamamoto wild son was too confident in his defense, or perhaps he was too confident in zhu chuyue''s teleportation, so he didn''t send anyone to stop Murong yi. This gave Murong yi a chance to escape, and it was even better than he had imagined.


    Yamamoto wild son originally thought that Murong yi''s target was him, so he hurriedly summoned his subordinates to protect him. However, when he saw Murong yi dragging zhu chu yue away, he thought that he seemed to understand something.


    "Damn it, Murong yi''s target isn''t me, but number eight. Hurry and chase after her. We must bring number eight back."

 Chapter 467 What Happened to Her?

    After thinking clearly that Murong yi''s target was number eight, yamamoto wild son became very malicious. When Murong yi stared at number eight, he should have guessed that he knew number eight, but he didn''t have much defense. Now that it was better, number eight might not be able to return.


    However, even if they really knew number eight, so what? All her memories had been destroyed and brought back only a puppet. It was not necessarily a time bomb.


    "Number six, number seven, you two go find number eight."


    This time, in order to get rid of liu chen and the others, yamamoto tsubasa was well prepared. There were three mutated humans beside him. Murong yi took one and two of them with him. He believed that Murong yi would not be able to escape.


    "Yes, master."


    No. 6 and no. 7 were also women, but their situation was similar to zhu chuyue''s. Although their eyes were wide open, they didn''t have a single focus, as if they were blind.


    In front of Murong yi and liu chen, he had lost many battles and defeats, which made yamamoto wild son very uncomfortable.


    On Murong yi''s side, after he lured zhu chuyue out, he looked for an opportunity to knock her unconscious and quickly left with her.


    However, not long after they left, two figures appeared in their original position. They were sent by yamamoto wild son to search for number six and number seven.


    Fu deyi was pacing back and forth at the agreed location. He glanced at the road from time to time and didn''t see Murong yi coming back. He was also worried.


    "Fatty, you''ve turned my head so hard that I''m dizzy. Can you sit down and rest for a while?"


    Qin ming couldn''t stand it any longer, so he could only stop him from moving further. His huge body was really uncomfortable walking around in front of them.


    Hearing his words, fu youyou glanced at him and did not say anything more. He turned around and sat down on the stool beside him.


    "These two guys are getting more and more worried. I''m really worried about them. One of them hasn''t come back yet, and the other has gone on a dare without listening to me. I''m so angry."


    The two guys he was talking about were naturally liu chen and Murong yi.


    Originally, he wouldn''t even agree to let Murong yi go to yamamoto tsubasa''s territory alone, but Murong yi was as stubborn as a donkey and didn''t listen to him at all. Now that he was fine, he didn''t come back for a long time, so he didn''t know what happened.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with fatty? He''s so angry."


    Just as fu deyi was complaining, a smiling voice sounded from outside the door. Hearing this voice, not only did fu deyi and the others not panic, they all became very happy because the owner of the voice was liu chen who had disappeared for more than ten days.


    Seeing liu chen slowly walk in from outside the door, fu deyi''s fat face immediately squeezed out a bright smile. He stood up from the stool and walked directly to liu chen, giving him a strong bear hug.


    "Good boy, you''re finally back. I haven''t heard from you for more than ten days. I thought you were dead and prepared to burn some paper money for you. I was afraid that you wouldn''t have any money to spend down there, but I didn''t expect you to show up in a lively manner again."


    Although he cared about people, he felt like he deserved a beating when he said it out of fu deyao''s mouth.


    However, liu chen was very happy to see fu deyi and the others, so he forgave his indiscretion.


    "Damn fatty, let go of me. I''m not going to die under the enemy''s gun later, but I''m going to be killed by you instead. I''ll tell you, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you off."


    "Haha."


    Liu chen''s words made zhang feiyun and qin ming laugh and even fu youyou awkwardly withdrew his hand.


    "I was happy for a while and didn''t stop the car. No matter what, it''s a good thing that you came back safely. In this way, I don''t have to worry about you anymore. I''ve lost a lot of weight these days just to worry about you."


    He looked fu deyi up and down carefully and realized that he had lost a lot of weight. It seemed that he had suffered a lot these past few days. Since that was the case, he could not be bothered to tease him anymore.


    Liu chen looked around and didn''t see Murong yi, so he asked curiously, "Where''s yi? Why isn''t he with you?"


    Although it was a little unexpected for them to come here, he didn''t ask and didn''t think it was necessary. It was clear why they came.


    "Don''t mention it. We''ve been surrounded by yamamoto wild son''s men for the past few days. It''s not easy for him to withdraw his troops today. Boss felt that something was wrong, so he went over to take a look. He hasn''t returned yet, so I don''t know what happened."


    When liu chen heard that Murong yi went to the yamamoto camping camp alone, the veins on his forehead jumped uncontrollably.


    He felt that he was brave enough, but he didn''t expect that Murong yi was not bad either.


    "How long has he been gone?"


    "About six or seven hours."


    Counting the time, he should be back. He hadn''t come back yet, so he was afraid that he might be in danger.


    Liu chen decided to find Murong yi. He knew that Murong yi took such a risk for him, so he couldn''t pretend that he didn''t know.


    However, just as he was about to leave, he realized that he had already returned and was holding a woman in his arms.


    That woman''s face was buried in his chest, so he couldn''t see her face for the time being. However, from the back view, he felt a little familiar.


    "Aiyo, boss Murong, you''re finally back. If you don''t come back, we''ll have to look for you. However, you came back soon. Why did you bring a woman with you? It can''t be the little lover you found outside, right?"


    Seeing that Murong yi came back safely, fu deyi was no longer worried.


    Murong yi ignored him and glanced at liu chen beside him, "I''m back. This trip went well."


    "Yes, yes, it went well. Now that I''m back, shouldn''t we leave here?"


    "It''s indeed time to leave, but I don''t know this person, but you should know him."


    He lowered his head and glanced at the person who had fainted in his arms. Murong yi was a little confused. If liu chen found out that zhu chu yue had been made like this by yamamoto wild son, he would probably go crazy.


    "Me?"


    Liu chen was curious how he knew the person in Murong yi''s arms, but when Murong yi laid the man on the bed and revealed his face, he finally understood what Murong yi meant.


    "Yi, what''s wrong with her?"


    Liu chen''s tone was trembling, proving that their relationship was not simple.

 Chapter 468 Im Going to Kill Him

    Looking at zhu chu yue lying on the bed, liu chen felt his heart trembling. He seemed to have understood something, but he didn''t want to.


    "Just as you guessed, she became a mutant. Her power is transient, and her memory has been destroyed by yamamoto wild son. Now, no one knows her, but yamamoto wild son used it to deal with our machine."


    Even so, he still brought her back because he understood how important zhu chu yue was to liu chen. If he saw her and didn''t bring her back, he would hate him if he found out about it in the future.


    Liu chen sat beside her and reached out his trembling hand to touch her pale and thin face. His heart was aching, but he didn''t care anymore. At this moment, there was only one person in his eyes, zhu chuyue.


    He had thought that she would stay in Qingdao and wait for him to return, so he had been very relieved to be here and fight in blood. However, who could tell him what was going on? Why did she suddenly appear here? Moreover, she had become like this. He could not imagine how much pain she had suffered along the way.


    Fu deyi and the others didn''t know zhu chuyue, but from liu chen''s appearance, they knew that this woman was very important to him, so they could only gently pull on Murong yi''s sleeve to learn something from him.


    Murong yi glanced at fu deyou and said faintly, "Xiao chen''s girlfriend."


    Although he didn''t say much, the amount of information was enough to shock fu deyi. He never thought that the mutated human he met would be liu chen''s girlfriend.


    With liu chen''s loyal and righteous personality, he was afraid that he would kill his girlfriend when he saw her like this.


    The four of them did not say anything and stood quietly behind liu chen. It was not that they did not say anything, but they did not know what to say.


    Liu chen was quiet for a while, then suddenly stood up and turned around to leave. He scared fu deyi and the others, but fortunately, Murong yi quickly grabbed him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going to kill him. I''m going to kill yamamoto masako."


    At this time, liu chen was already crazy. He didn''t want to think about anything and couldn''t think about anything. The only thing he wanted to do now was to kill yamamoto tsubasa and avenge zhu chuyue. No matter what method he used, he would definitely kill yamamoto wild son.


    Seeing that he was so impulsive, fu deyi hurriedly said, "You''re crazy! You''re going to die in the past now. You can''t kill yamamoto wild son at all. You''re only going to bury your own life somewhere. I''m afraid he has already set up a trap and is waiting for you to go over and throw yourself into the trap."


    "I don''t care. As long as I kill yamamoto tsubasa, I won''t hesitate to sacrifice my life."


    He had promised the old director that he would take good care of zhu chuyue and protect her, but with her current situation, how could he face the dead old director?


    He had always wanted to save the world, but in the end, he realized that he couldn''t even protect the person he loved the most. If he couldn''t save him, what was the use of a miracle doctor like him?


    Murong yi didn''t have much to say, so he didn''t know what to say to liu chen at this time. He just held his arm tightly and didn''t want him to die.


    Murong yi didn''t know what to say, but fu deyi knew, so he could only leave the lobbying to him.


    Xiao chen, calm down. I know you''re in a very painful mood right now. If you really die, who will avenge her?"


    Liu chen didn''t say anything, but he calmed down and didn''t rush out to find yamamoto wild son.


    He knew that fu deyou was saying it for his own good. In his current state, he was not suitable to go to yamamoto wild son to fight for his life. That way, he would only fall into yamamoto wild son''s trap and would not be able to achieve any success.


    However, he couldn''t take it anymore. He watched as zhu chu yue turned into a ghost that could not live or die, how could he calm down?


    Seeing that he had calmed down a lot, fu deyi was relieved. He was afraid that liu chen would not listen to anything and only wanted to take revenge.


    "Xiao chen, the most important thing is not to take revenge, but to leave this place first. As long as we are still alive, we will have the capital to take revenge. Only then can we continue to compete with yamamoto tsubasa and wild son. Moreover, your girlfriend''s current state isn''t considered death. You have to have confidence in your own medical skills. You have to believe that you can save her. Instead of trying to get revenge, you''re delaying your best chance of saving her."


    It had to be said that fu deyi was really a good lobbyist.


    Fu deyou was right. Chu yue still had a chance to save her. The most urgent thing was to escape and have enough time to save her. As for finding yamamoto wild son to take revenge, take your time. As long as chu yue was alive, revenge was not urgent.


    Seeing that he was no longer determined to fight for yamamoto tsubasa, Murong yi let go of his hand. However, he still stood quietly in front of him and was prepared to rush out at any time.


    "That''s right, fatty, you''re right. I shouldn''t be taking revenge right now. I want to find chu yue and save her. I can only leave this place first."


    Liu chen walked back to the bed and found a cloth belt, "Chu yue, don''t worry. I won''t let you suffer anymore. I will heal you soon. Don''t worry, I won''t let you be alone in the future."


    This was like a promise he made to himself, and it was also like a promise he made to zhu chu yue.


    Seeing that he had calmed down, fu deyi and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that he had already carried zhu chuyue with him, they followed behind him with their guns.


    It was easy to come here, but if they wanted to go out again, it would be very difficult. This time, they had no choice but to fight back. There were no reinforcements, and there was no way out.


    "Let''s go. Whether we can break out or not depends on this time."


    The few of them got into the car and let fu deyi drive. After all, he had a special ability, and he could now be called the best driver in the world.


    Usually, liu chen would tease him, but now, he really wasn''t in the mood. His heart was on zhu chu yue, and he couldn''t be interested in anything else.


    Fu deyi''s driving skills were indeed very good.

 Chapter 469 Different Fat Guy

    "Fatty, what should we do? They caught up."


    Qin ming turned back to take a look at the car behind them, his expression unnatural.


    With so many people following behind them, it wasn''t easy for them to escape safely.


    Fu deyu also saw the situation behind him from the reflection mirror and cursed as he sped up, "He really thinks highly of us. He sent so many people to hunt us down. However, this young master is a skilled man now. If you want to keep up with me, there is still a gap between us. Since you want it, then I will play with you to see whose car is better. You all have to hold on to it."


    Just as fu deyou finished speaking, he turned around and almost threw zhang feiyun, who was not ready, out of fear, into a tight grip on the car.


    Fu deyi''s move was quite effective, at least making the tails behind him lag a lot, but it was only a little bit of time to buy them. They had only left not long ago when they saw other cars moving towards them from another direction.


    "Fatty, there are five cars on the left and four more on the right. There''s one right ahead."


    At this time, liu chen didn''t have time to grieve anymore. He had no choice but to suppress the pain in his heart and use his x-ray vision to guide fu deyu.


    They were obviously surrounded now, and it would cost them some money to escape.


    It could be seen that after Murong yi caused so much trouble to yamamoto wild son, yamamoto wild son expected them to escape, so he had already set up an ambush on their way, waiting for them to go and throw themselves into the trap.


    But even if they knew that there was a trap waiting for them, they had no choice but to move forward. Because they had no way out, they had no other choice but to move forward, so even if the cliff was ten thousand feet ahead, they could only risk their lives to break through it.


    "Alright, I''m done. I''ll show you what really difficult skills are."


    With liu chen''s guidance, fu deyou was familiar with the road ahead, so she could respond quickly.


    There were more people on the left and right, so they could only have one car in front of them.


    Fu deyi didn''t slow down, but kept speeding forward.


    After running for half a minute, fu deyi saw the car coming quickly in front of him.


    Originally, the road was not very wide, barely enough for three cars to run parallel at the same time. At that time, in order to stop him, the other party directly drove the car in the middle. In this way, unless he stopped, the two cars would definitely collide.


    "Do you think you can do this to me? Then I''ll underestimate my driving skills. I''ve already done it. I''ll wait for you to experience the roller coaster."


    The few people in the car were shocked and hurriedly grabbed onto the handrail of the car, afraid that they would be thrown out.


    Seeing that the two cars were about to collide, fu deyi not only didn''t slow down, but also accelerated.


    So, just as the two cars were about to collide, the other party had no choice but to move away quickly, and then fu deyi drove the car past them.


    "Crazy, crazy."


    The car was thrown far away before it stopped.


    After a few curses, the driver restarted the car and followed them again. However, in this short period of time, liu chen and the others ran far away.


    In fact, liu chen and the others were also frightened by fu deyi''s action. If the other party didn''t change their path at that time, then they wouldn''t need the other party to kill them, and they would have died at the scene of the accident. Fu deyi really had too much courage.


    "Fatty, if those people didn''t come, we would have died somewhere."


    Fu deyou laughed when he heard the fear in liu chen''s tone, "What are you afraid of? You have to have confidence in my driving skills. Even if they didn''t change their paths, I was confident enough to take you away. Besides, you''re already someone who will fight for your life. Do you still care about that little danger just now?"


    "You..."


    Liu chen was rendered speechless by fu deyi''s rebuttal.


    However, fu deyi just now was very different from before. His eyes were full of confidence, as if he had special information about himself whenever he touched something about the car.


    "Alright, don''t argue. There''s a car following us again. We haven''t escaped yet. We have to be careful."


    Seeing that the two of them were about to bicker again, qin ming had no choice but to interrupt. Otherwise, based on their habits, they would argue for hours at a time.


    "Qin ming, zhang feiyun, the three of us block the people behind us."


    Murong yi, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth. He asked him to break the window and hold the gun in one hand. He stuck the gun out of the window and shot at the car behind him.


    It had to be said that this method of his was quite effective. Under his shooting, the other party still had some cars that were in the state of being scrapped.


    Some drivers were beaten to death, while others had their wheels broken. Either way, it would be beneficial to them. At least, their speed of chasing them slowed down, giving them more chances to escape.


    "Well done."


    Seeing this, qin ming and zhang feiyun also followed his example and shot at the cars behind them.


    However, how could the other party not know what they knew? As a result, in addition to the driver, the two groups of people also began a real gunfight.


    Liu chen originally wanted to help them, but now he wanted to protect zhu chuyue, and he wanted to give fu deyi a good look at the situation around the road, so he could only ignore those people for now.


    However, there were several times when the other party''s bullets almost shot them. Fortunately, they had paid enough to leave. Before the bullets arrived, they changed their positions and allowed them to escape.


    If something happened to fu deyi at a time like this, then their fate would be as miserable as his. They were destined to be caught by yamamoto wild son''s people.


    On the not too wide road, a car was speeding ahead, followed by many cars. At the same time, they could hear gunshots, which attracted people''s attention.

 Chapter 470 Ive Been Waiting for You for A Long Time

    "Xiao chen, what''s going on ahead?"


    Once again, he shook off his tail and wiped the sweat off his forehead before asking liu chen beside him.


    After carefully observing the situation in front of him, liu chen frowned and asked in confusion, "It''s very quiet ahead. There''s nothing."


    "Isn''t that good? It proves that we have escaped yamamoto tsubasa''s pursuit and the rest of our journey will be unimpeded. It''s really good. Finally, we don''t have to live in fear anymore and can sleep soundly."


    Fu deyi didn''t think too much. He felt that the front was quiet because they had escaped from yamamoto wild son''s encirclement and left his encirclement. He was short of people, so he didn''t send anyone to stop them.


    Liu chen felt that things weren''t as simple as he thought. Those people suddenly stopped tracking them, and there was no movement in front of them. It was not normal to look at them.


    "This is too abnormal. We should be more careful. Don''t come out of the wolf''s den and enter the tiger''s mouth. That would be too bad luck."


    Although he didn''t know why yamamoto wild son suddenly withdrew his troops, with liu chen''s cautious and cautious personality, he still felt that the other party wasn''t someone who let them off so easily. It was afraid that the real ambush was still in front of them, and those who had been chasing them were just small fights.


    "Xiao chen, you''re just being cautious. I think that yamamoto tsubasa son knows that he can''t catch us, so he doesn''t chase us anymore. Anyway, it''s a waste of time to chase after us. It''s better not to waste your energy."


    It was not easy to leave the encirclement of yamamoto wild son. Fu deyou didn''t want to believe that there was a god of ghosts and snakes in front of him, so he firmly believed that they had escaped.


    Liu chen didn''t continue to entangle with him on this issue. He turned back to look at Murong yi and asked, "Yi, if you live in yamamoto wild son''s place, do you think chu yue will be the only mutant by his side?"


    "At least two or more."


    With yamamoto tsubasa''s cautious character, he wouldn''t have allowed zhu chuyue to chase him away if he didn''t have someone protecting him. He would have asked zhu chuyue to stay behind to protect him. Since he had asked zhu chuyue to leave, it meant that he had someone who could protect him. Therefore, he couldn''t have only one person by his side.


    Hearing Murong yi''s answer, fu deyi, who was originally happy, was instantly unhappy. He suddenly felt that liu chen''s worry might be right. If yamamoto wild son really had more than two superpowered people by his side, then why did they only see zhu chuyue, and why didn''t the others show up?


    Unless the rest of them were deliberately hidden from the public, he wanted to stay behind and do the background. When they were faced with a real encirclement, it was when those people appeared.


    The initially relaxed atmosphere became tense again. Everyone knew that the silence now was the calm before the storm. The next thing they met, it should be a real encirclement. The previous ones were just small fights.


    The car drove steadily on the road, and no one spoke. They knew that the real danger was coming next, so they had no mood to speak at this moment.


    Liu chen''s guess was right. Not long after, they were in real trouble.


    "Slow down. The army is waiting for us in front."


    Hearing liu chen''s helpless voice, fu deyi and the others knew that what was waiting for them in front of them was probably the nemesis yamamoto wild son.


    That''s right, such a good opportunity, even if they were yamamoto wild sons, they couldn''t bear to give up because he missed this opportunity, and he would never be able to find such a good opportunity again.


    As the car moved forward, fu deyi and the others also saw the army waiting for them in front of them. It seemed that yamamoto wild son had come prepared to deal with them.


    "Xiao chen, can we still escape this time?"


    "It''s hard."


    This was already a dead end, and there was no solution. The terrain was relatively flat and the view was wider. They didn''t even have a hiding place, so how could they escape?


    Fu deyi asked casually. It was not easy to escape in a place like this. Moreover, they were still on the bridge and there was no way to escape.


    Since there was no way out, then there was no escape.


    Fu deyou slowly drove the car to yamamoto masako and stopped.


    Fu deyou said with dissatisfaction the moment he stopped, "I really want to drive straight up and kill yamamoto tsubasa. Anyway, I''m going to die anyway. It''s not bad to be able to drag him along."


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    Liu chen was really afraid that he would rush into him and quickly stopped him.


    Although their current situation was not very good and there was almost no possibility of escaping, there was still a little bit of it, at least 10 % of it, but if fu deyi directly killed yamamoto tsubasa, then there was really no chance of escaping.


    Before they died, they should not let go of any chance to survive. This was their desire to survive.


    The car had already stopped and liu chen and the others got off the car.


    Seeing them walk down, yamamoto tsubasa, who was sitting in the middle of the crowd, raised his delicate little face and revealed a bright smile as he slowly spoke, "Mr. Liu, we''ve been waiting here for a long time. Your speed is really slow. I can''t wait any longer."


    Looking at his smug face, fu deyi wished he could stretch out his legs and step on his face to ease his emotions.


    "Really? Hello again, Mr. Yamamoto."


    Although the anger in his heart was about to burn to the top of his head, it was still suppressed by him. Although he really wanted to avenge zhu chu yue, the current situation did not allow him to be impulsive.


    If he was the only one, it didn''t matter if he was impulsive. At most, he would die here, but there were still so many of his friends here. In order to give them a chance to live, he couldn''t be impulsive, so he could only suppress his hatred for yamamoto tsubasa and wild son for the time being.


    Liu chen hid it well, so yamamoto wild son didn''t realize his hatred towards him, but when he saw the person on his back, his smile brightened.


    "Mr. Liu didn''t forget to bring number eight with him when he ran away. It seems that number eight is a very important person to Mr. Liu. My subordinates really don''t have eyes. They actually caught Mr. Liu''s acquaintance to be a virus mutant. When I go back, I must teach them a lesson and let them grow some eyes next time. Don''t arrest anyone."


    As he spoke, he observed liu chen''s expression and wanted to see some changes in his expression. Unfortunately, liu chen''s expression did not change from beginning to end.

 Chapter 471 Surrender

    After carefully looking at liu chen''s expression for a long time, the smile on yamamoto tsubasa''s face was blank for a moment.


    He was wondering if he was wrong. Maybe the 8th had nothing to do with them. They were only doing this to reduce his fighting power.


    However, he still decided to test her out.


    "But speaking of it, this number eight''s endurance is still very strong. The kind of pain that the virus brought to her, she forcefully shouldered it and did not say a word. She never begged for mercy. Although she is a woman, even I admire her endurance."


    No matter how calm liu chen was, when he heard that zhu chuyue had suffered so much, he couldn''t calm down.


    The expression on his face also changed.


    Although his expression changed very quickly, yamamoto wild son still caught it. The corners of his lips curled into a faint smile, which showed that he was in a very happy mood.


    He clenched his hands and let go again. He took a few deep breaths and suppressed the anger in his heart. Liu chen pulled out a gentle smile and said, "You guessed right. She is indeed related to me, and she is not an ordinary relationship. She is my love, and her name is not number eight. Please remember that she has a name, zhu chuyue."


    Liu chen heaved a sigh of relief when he revealed zhu chuyue''s identity. He hated yamamoto tsubasa calling her number eight, which gave him the feeling that she was an item. He hoped yamamoto tsubasa would remember her name, zhu chuyue, not that cold code name.


    Yamamoto wild son was surprised by liu chen''s words. He guessed that there would be some relationship between the two, but he didn''t expect it to be this relationship.


    What a blunder! If he had known about this earlier, he would have used this to threaten liu chen directly. Based on his understanding of liu chen, as long as zhu chu yue threatened him, he would have obediently surrendered. What a blunder!


    However, they had no way to escape now, which made him a winner in disguise.


    "Ah, I''m really sorry. I actually caught Mr. Liu''s girlfriend. If I had known miss zhu was Mr. Liu''s girlfriend, how could I treat her like this? I should have treated her like a guest of honor."


    At this moment, liu chen would return to his calm state of mind. When he heard what he said, he was not angry and said faintly, "It''s okay. Mr. Yamamoto is helping chu yue. After all, teleportation is a pretty good ability. With that thought, we should thank Mr. Yamamoto."


    When yamamoto tsubasa heard liu chen''s words, he felt a little uncomfortable, but when he thought that they would soon become his prisoners, he couldn''t be bothered to argue with them.


    It was obvious that he was the victor at this time, so there was no need to give them too much time to delay.


    Without further entanglement on this issue, yamamoto wild son went straight to the topic.


    "Mr. Liu, Mr. Murong, let me ask you one last time, do you want to surrender? As long as you surrender, not only do you not have to lose your lives, you can also enjoy the glory and wealth. Your rights will naturally not be low. It''s much better than what you are now."


    Liu chen and the others chose to ignore his words and even felt that it was a waste of saliva to answer him.


    Seeing that they did not answer him, yamamoto wild son thought that they were considering his words and said with a smile, "Of course, you can choose not to surrender, but you''ll end up like miss zhu, but only if you become a mutant. If you can''t become a mutant, your fate will be After all, I''m a talented person. If you surrender, your status will become very honorable."


    Yamamoto wild son said everything was very beautiful, but liu chen and the others were not moved at all because they understood that patriotism was the king''s way in their hearts.


    "Everyone, have you thought about it?"


    Seeing that he had finished speaking, fu deyou said impatiently, "You''re overthinking it. We just couldn''t be bothered with you just now. We weren''t doing what you called thinking at all. Surrender might be something that others need to think about, but with us, that''s something that we don''t need to think about because we won''t do it."


    Fu deyou was a straightforward person and liked to speak frankly. Even if she was in a dangerous situation now, this problem could not be changed, so she had no idea how angry yamamoto tsubasa would be when she said this.


    Of course, even if he knew, he would still say it, because he didn''t care if yamamoto tsubasa was angry or not. In his opinion, they were all going to die anyway, so there was no need to give the other party a good look.


    "You... You''re really not bad. At a time like this, you''re still so eloquent. Liu chen, I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to surrender or resist?"


    If he didn''t think that liu chen was a useful talent, he wouldn''t be bothered to talk to them and just kill him.


    "Sorry, my answer is still the same."


    "Since that''s the case, there''s nothing to say. I''ll send you to god. Oh right, don''t you want to restore your girlfriend''s sanity?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Although his previous words made liu chen indifferent, his last words made liu chen''s heart flutter. If the other party had a way to restore zhu chu yue''s memory, he would like to see what the other party was trying to do.


    "It''s exactly what it means. I think Mr. Liu is a wise man and should be able to understand it."


    "You have a way to restore chu yue''s memory, don''t you?"


    "Of course, I can remove his memories and recover her memories. Of course, you should know what I want."


    Seeing that liu chen was already moved, fu deyu hurriedly pulled him back and said anxiously, "Xiao chen, I know you want to restore your sister-in-law''s memory, but if you think about it carefully, yamamoto wild son is a little person. Can you believe what he said? I think he framed you on purpose."


    "Fatty, I know what I''m doing."


    To be honest, he knew very well whether chu chu yue could recover her memory, but it was one thing to be clear, and hope was the same. He didn''t want to give up hope just because he knew that there was hope, even if it was very slim.


    "You should know that as long as you surrender, I will naturally help you recover your girlfriend''s memory and will not break your promise."

 Chapter 472 Die Together

    "Alright, as long as you can restore chu yue''s memory, I''m willing to surrender and let you do whatever you want."


    After thinking for a while, liu chen decided to compromise.


    Hearing that liu chen actually agreed, not only fu yi, but also Murong yi had an incredible expression on his face. He obviously didn''t expect him to compromise so quickly.


    "Xiao chen, are you crazy? Don''t you know what kind of person yamamoto tsubasa is? Why are you still deceived? He''s obviously lying to you. His memory has disappeared. How can he find it back?"


    Fu deyi was afraid that liu chen would do something stupid, so he could only hold his hand tightly and not let him leave his side.


    Although Murong yi didn''t say anything, he still slightly turned his body and blocked liu chen behind him. His purpose was obvious.


    Qin ming and zhang feiyun I hurriedly walked to his side, afraid that he would do something beyond his control.


    Of course, yamamoto wild son was quite happy. He knew liu chen''s weakness, so he could make good use of his weakness. As for zhu chuyue''s memory, he really couldn''t help it, but so what? When liu chen fell into his hands, he wouldn''t be the one to decide what to do.


    "Since you''ve chosen to surrender, then stand over here. As long as you stand by my side, I''ll tell you how to restore zhu chu yue''s memory."


    "Okay."


    He gently pushed fu deyi away and grabbed his hand. Then, he pushed away Murong''s figure that was easily blocked in front of him. Liu chen was about to walk over.


    "Xiao chen, what do you want to do?"


    Murong yi reacted quickly. When he saw that liu chen was determined to surrender, he thought of liu chen''s plan, but he didn''t say it out loud.


    Everyone knew that liu chen''s weakness was that he was soft-hearted and valued love and justice, but they didn''t know that he was very clear-headed before making a big deal out of it and the importance of small things.


    Liu chen wasn''t a blind person. He knew that people who were hypnotized by the yamamoto tsubasa would lose their original memories completely and would never be able to find them again. He couldn''t possibly be naive enough to believe that he would have a way to restore zhu chuyue''s memory. There was only one reason why he did this, and that was what he wanted to do so that they could escape.


    Seeing that his thoughts were seen through by Murong yi, liu chen didn''t say anything more, "I''ll hold yamamoto tsubasa back later. Jump off the bridge. Although it''s very high, there''s a river below. You may not die."


    After saying that, liu chen didn''t linger and left without looking back, leaving them with a back view.


    After knowing liu chen''s intentions, Murong yi''s eyes darkened.


    Liu chen carried zhu chuyue on his back and approached yamamoto wild son step by step. When he walked in front of him, he spoke quietly, "I hope you''ll keep your word. I''ve already surrendered. Can you tell me about chu yue''s recovery method?"


    Looking at liu chen standing in front of him, yamamoto wild son was in a very good mood.


    "I will naturally do what I promised you. Since you have already chosen to surrender, then everyone is one of your own. Just wait and see. After I have settled some matters, we can go back and have a good chat."


    Yamamoto wild son looked at liu chen, then turned to fu deyi and the others and smiled, "Your good brothers have already surrendered. Why, aren''t you willing?"


    "Since he has already become your lackey, he will no longer be my brother. My life and death have nothing to do with him anymore. Kill him if you want to. Stop talking nonsense. If I frown, I won''t call him fu deyou."


    Fu deyi''s face was full of disappointment.


    Liu chen also felt uncomfortable, so he could only turn his head away and not look at fu zhilie.


    Yamamoto wild son was very happy to see them upset this scene. However, he wanted liu chen the most. Since liu chen had already surrendered, it didn''t matter whether the others would surrender or not.


    "Send them on their way."


    Turning around, yamamoto wild son gave the order directly.


    After taking care of these people, he only needed to take care of nie junao again. His mission in africa was finally completed, so he could leave this damned place. He had spent enough time in this place.


    Initially, he thought that everything was in his plan, but when the plan was about to succeed, an accident happened again.


    When his men were about to shoot Murong yi and the others, they saw the four of them jump onto the bridge and jump down. At the same time, the bullets hit where they were standing.


    "Damn it."


    The sudden change made yamamoto tsubasa''s eyes turn red. He hurriedly ran to the edge of the bridge to take a look, only to find that those people had already fallen and lost their figures.


    The bridge was very high, but there was a river below. This made yamamoto wild son know that they were very likely to live.


    "Go down and look for them. Life wants to see people, death wants to see corpses. I don''t believe that they can escape this time."


    Looking at yamamoto tsubasa''s exasperated look, liu chen felt very happy and walked to the edge of the bridge, looking down from the top.


    The bridge was indeed very high, and the survival rate was not very high.


    Liu chen looked at yamamoto tsubasa and revealed a bright smile. That smile made yamamoto tsubasa feel a little scared and a sense of unease was growing in his heart.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Yamamoto wild son''s voice was trembling slightly. He seemed to have thought of what liu chen wanted to do, and his body kept retreating.


    Seeing this, liu chen smiled even more brightly and said, "I don''t want to do anything. Let''s just die together. Since we can''t live, let''s die together."


    As soon as he finished speaking, liu chen grabbed yamamoto tsubasa''s hand and dragged him down with him.


    When he jumped down, he clearly saw the fear in yamamoto wild son''s eyes and the smile on his face deepened.


    Originally, yamamoto wild son is just a greedy and afraid of living small people.

 Chapter 473 Heartache

    With a thud, liu chen felt that he had fallen into the water and a large amount of water immediately poured into his lungs.


    Because of the reason why he fell from a high altitude, even if he fell into the water, the impact was still so strong that it made him feel dizzy and dizzy, and his mind became very blurry.


    He didn''t know where yamamoto tsubasa had fallen to, whether he was still alive or not.


    Liu chen felt sleepy and tired as his consciousness entered the darkness. He just wanted to have a good rest, so he closed his eyes and let himself have a good rest.


    He didn''t know how long he had slept, but he heard someone calling out to him.


    "Xiao chen, wake up, wake up."


    Although liu chen still felt sleepy, he still managed to open his eyes. The sun shone in his eyes and he closed his eyes again.


    "You''re awake. How do you feel?"


    When he woke up, Bian Que''s voice sounded in his mind again. It seemed that Bian Que had woken him up when he was unconscious.


    "I''m fine, but I''m sore all over."


    After adjusting to the sunlight, liu chen opened his eyes and looked around carefully, only to find that this was a strange place.


    He was lying in the middle of a pile of rocks, and it seemed that the river had driven him over.


    "Where''s chu yue?"


    Seeing that zhu chuyue wasn''t around him, liu chen instantly became tense.


    Chu yue was in a terrible state right now. If she left him and was seen by someone else, she would end up in a bad situation. That was why he was so worried when he didn''t see her.


    "Don''t worry, she''s fine. Go ahead and take a walk. She''s right there."


    He knew how important zhu chuyue was to liu chen, so when liu chen passed out, he had been paying close attention to zhu chuyue''s condition. If it weren''t for Bian Que''s help, they would have died in the river long ago.


    She heard that zhu chu yue was fine. Liu chen was relieved as well. He dragged his wounds along and walked forward with a shaky gait. Indeed, he saw zhu chu yue who was still in a coma not too far away.


    "Chu yue, it''s good that you''re fine."


    Holding zhu chuyue in his arms, liu chen finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that zhu chu yue was fine, he was in the mood to care about others.


    "Teacher, where''s yamamoto tsubasa?"


    "After that guy fell with you, he was more unlucky than you. He didn''t fall into the water, but fell to the shore. I took a look. Although he didn''t die, it was no different from death."


    "He''s not dead. It''s really too easy on him."


    Liu chen''s number one enemy now was yamamoto noko. He had always dreamed of letting yamamoto noko die. Whenever he thought of what he had done to zhu chu yue, he wanted to cut him into pieces.


    However, although he managed to save his life, it was best to hurry here. Otherwise, with yamamoto tsubasa''s subordinates''speed, they would probably find this place very soon. By then, their safety would become the biggest problem.


    Under Bian Que''s orders, liu chen quickly found the right path and left the riverbank. He took chu yue to a relatively safe cave and hid in to rest.


    When he was in the water, he had sustained quite a lot of injuries. He had brought zhu chuyue along with him on the way, and his body was already too tired to take it anymore. He needed a good rest.


    Unknowingly, it was already dark. Liu chen sat alone in the cave and quietly leaned against the hare. Zhu chu yue lay quietly beside him. No one spoke to him, only the sound of firewood.


    He was really worried that he would be able to convince them, and he didn''t know what happened after they jumped down.


    Thinking of what he had said to fu youyou when he surrendered at that time, liu chen felt very uncomfortable and felt so uncomfortable that he didn''t feel like eating.


    "This stupid fatty is usually very smart. Why does he become so silly at such a critical moment? Even Murong yi, that wooden fellow, knows that he definitely didn''t surrender sincerely. Why can''t he see it?"


    The more he thought about it, the angrier liu chen became.


    "Forget it. I don''t care about them anymore. I''ll talk about it after I take care of myself first. I can''t even protect myself now. How can I have the energy to care about others?"


    At the same time, the four people that liu chen was thinking about also found a secluded cave to rest. Suddenly, fu deyou sneezed fiercely.


    Fu deyou rubbed his nose and muttered to himself, "Oh my god, did I catch a cold? Or is it that someone is scolding me behind my back?"


    Fu deyi''s face fell when he thought about what he said at that time, "It must be xiao chen who is scolding me. He must be upset about what I said at that time, so he is scolding me."


    "It''s good that you know. Who told you to say such things at that time?"


    Zhang feiyun passed by him and happened to hear him say this. He suddenly felt a little funny.


    He had no choice but to speak up. "At that time, I didn''t want to act with him. I know exactly who xiao chen is. I just believe that I would betray him, and I don''t believe that he would betray his big brother. I don''t know how he is now. Has he escaped the clutches of yamamoto wild son?" He also became a mutant."


    Thinking that liu chen might turn into a puppet, fu deyi felt very uncomfortable.


    Murong yi was resting by the fire, but when he heard what he said, his entire body stiffened. Obviously, he didn''t want to see liu chen turn into a puppet.


    However, his change only disappeared in an instant. If liu chen really became like that, then he would kill him himself. He would not let him live in such pain.


    After killing him, he would kill yamamoto wild son for him and then go down to accompany him. Anyway, he had a thousand years to stay in the ghost world and could not reincarnate. They had plenty of time.


    Liu chen looked at zhu chuyue, who was sleeping quietly beside him, and his eyes were filled with heartache. Thinking of the pain she had suffered when she became a mutant, his heart ached even more.


    Although he could no longer feel the pain, when he saw zhu chuyue, his heart was still in pain. This pain that he had not seen for a long time made him feel like he had returned to the bone mountain.


    "Teacher, is there really no other way? Chu yue will always be like this. Can''t she change?"


    He didn''t want her to continue like this. He wanted her to live well.

 Chapter 474 Its Saved

    "Let me think of something."


    Bian Que could not bear to hear liu chen''s cautious tone.


    Among liu chen''s confidants, he liked zhu chuyue the most. She didn''t talk much, but she had a lot of feelings for liu chen. She also had good medical skills and was sincere towards liu chen, so if he could save her, he definitely wouldn''t hide anything from her.


    "Teacher, if there''s really nothing I can do, I think I will personally understand chu yue''s life."


    If chu yue knew that she would be able to live without a life or death, then she would definitely not be willing to do so. She would definitely be willing to die, so if there was really no other way, he would have no choice but to do so.


    Although it made him feel cruel, it was the best relief for zhu chu yue.


    Liu chen lay quietly beside zhu chuyue and held her in his arms. He felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart. Although he didn''t say anything these days, he really missed them.


    He had four confidants, zhu chuyue, ning xiangxiang, peng xiaoxiao, and zhang xiaohua, but in his heart, he liked zhu chuyue and peng xiaoxiao the most because they gave him different feelings.


    Zhu chuyue was the first girl he fell in love with, so her position in his heart was not ordinary. Go, so zhu chuyue is the only one left.


    He had thought that she would be fine and wait for him in Qingdao, but who knew that she would actually appear here and suffer such a calamity? What would he do if something happened to zhu chu yue?


    Just as he was feeling uneasy, zhu chu yue woke up and stared at him with her big, empty eyes.


    "Chu yue, are you awake?"


    Liu chen''s tone carried a cautious surprise. He thought that zhu chu yue was completely awake this time.


    However, reality was cruel. Just as he was happy, zhu chu yue suddenly stabbed him in the stomach and said expressionlessly, "Kill him, kill him."


    This was the only order yamamoto tsubasa gave him before he fainted, so when she woke up, this was all she remembered.


    Although he couldn''t feel the pain from the wound, he was stabbed by the person he loved the most. Liu chen was still in so much pain that he couldn''t breathe. The pain wasn''t his wound, but his heart.


    "Chu yue."


    Ignoring the wound on his stomach, liu chen hugged her tightly and wanted to get a trace of warmth from her cold body, but all he got was cold.


    Zhu chu yue was no longer the person he loved the most.


    "Chu yue."


    While hugging zhu chuyue, liu chen whispered her name as he tried to wake her up.


    Zhu chu yue didn''t struggle as she lay quietly in liu chen''s arms. However, her silence made liu chen feel uneasy.


    Liu chen was wondering if he really wanted to kill zhu chuyue with his own hands.


    In his life, the first time he killed someone was in the rainforest of Hainan. He had killed those people who had been poisoned by the spider pig so that they could die in peace. Now, in order to save zhu chu yue''s life, he would have to deal with it himself.


    It was unknown when the pistol was already in his hand. Liu chen buried his head in zhu chuyue''s arms and cried miserably as his hand holding the pistol trembled incessantly.


    "Chu yue, tell me what I should do. Tell me what else I should do."


    He couldn''t do it if he wanted him to kill zhu chuyue with his own hands. It was more difficult than killing himself. He couldn''t do it at all.


    The pistol was already pressed against zhu chuyue''s temple.


    No one could answer his question.


    It was said that a man''s tears were not light, but he was not sad at all. Now, liu chen was crying in spite of his image. He had tried many methods before, but every one of them failed, and none of them could restore zhu chu yue''s memory. In other words, zhu chu yue had never been able to recover her memory in this lifetime.


    After crying enough, liu chen raised his head and seriously leaned against her face, as if he wanted to keep her in his heart.


    Wiping away the tears on his face, liu chen smiled at zhu chuyue.


    He knew that zhu chuyue didn''t like to see him crying so he wanted to show her his best side in front of her.


    Liu chen gently kissed zhu chu yue''s lips as he helped her straighten her hair and said with a smile, "Chu yue, I''m sorry. I''m incompetent. I can''t save you now. I''ll deal with you myself. You can rest assured that after killing yamamoto wild son, I will accompany you. I won''t let you wait too long, and I won''t let you be alone for too long. Wait for me."


    After doing all this, liu chen''s hand was no longer trembling. He held the gun steadily and closed his eyes, intending to pull the trigger.


    Just as liu chen''s hand was about to be pressed down, Bian Que quickly said, "Xiao chen, wait, she''s still alive."


    "Teacher, are you telling the truth?"


    Liu chen opened his eyes and threw the pistol on the ground. His colorless eyes were full of vitality again.


    Bian Que was also glad that he spoke earlier. If he was a step too late and liu chen really killed zhu chuyue, then it would be an irreversible mistake.


    "Wait a minute. I found something in this girl''s brain. She seemed to have sealed her memory with a gold needle before she was hypnotized. It''s just that this girl''s acupuncture skills are too good. It took me a long time to find some clues."


    This was the best news that liu chen had heard in the past two days, and his entire body was filled with vitality. I''m not that lifeless anymore. As long as there is a way, he doesn''t care about time. As long as he can keep zhu chuyue alive, it doesn''t matter if he takes a little more time.


    Liu chen stood up and wiped away all the tears on his face. He glanced at the wound on his stomach and casually took out some medicine to bandage himself.


    Now that he heard that zhu chu yue was still alive, his entire body was filled with desire to survive, so if he was injured, he had to heal.

 Chapter 475 Recovery

    After liu chen treated himself, Bian Que also found the place where zhu chu yue sealed his memory.


    After seeing zhu chu yue''s seal technique, even Bian Que, a thousand-year-old monster, had to admit that her acupuncture technique was too good.


    Zhu chu yue''s acupuncturing talent was something he had never seen before. She didn''t focus on her studies in the past, so she looked like an average person. Now that she was serious about it, even liu chen was no match for her.


    "Xiao chen, go get the needles. Let''s release chu yue''s memories now."


    "Okay."


    When liu chen heard that zhu chuyue''s memory could be released, he became very excited and immediately prepared everything. Under Bian Que''s guidance, he carefully pricked zhu chuyue''s head with needles.


    While he was pricking the wound, liu chen was still observing zhu chuyue''s expression. He noticed that her eyes had already changed from a void to a glimmer of spirit.


    In other words, zhu chu yue''s memory was recovering.


    This was a good start, and liu chen was very encouraged. He focused on freeing zhu chu yue''s memory.


    Finally, he completed all the procedures and sat down beside her, looking at chu yue nervously.


    At first, zhu chu yue''s expression was cold and indifferent. Slowly, the expression on her face changed, and she felt like she was in pain.


    The pain might get stronger and stronger, and liu chen could clearly see the pain on zhu chuyue''s face. Then, she hugged her head and started moaning in pain.


    "Teacher, what''s going on? Why does chu yue look so miserable?"


    Seeing that zhu chu yue was in so much pain that she fell to the ground with her hands on her head, liu chen was extremely anxious as he stood at the side, but he was helpless. He could only ask Bian Que for help.


    "Don''t worry. This is a normal phenomenon. Her memories are implanted in her mind all of a sudden. It''s normal for her to have so many memories that she can''t bear for a while. It''ll be fine soon."


    Compared to liu chen''s anxiety, Bian Que was very calm because he knew that zhu chuyue was not in danger, which was enough.


    Liu chen heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing his words, but he couldn''t bear to see zhu chuyue in such pain. He could only sit beside her and hold her tightly in his arms, thinking of using this method to relieve her pain.


    Zhu chuyue''s headache didn''t last long. Two or three minutes later, she slowly calmed down. Her eyes were no longer empty and lifeless, but they were full of energy.


    "Chu yue, do you know me?"


    Although he knew that she had recovered her memory, liu chen was still a little worried, so he asked carefully.


    Zhu chu yue turned to look at him first, then remained silent and just stared at him quietly.


    This made his hot heart feel as if it had been doused with cold water, and his heart instantly turned cold.


    "Teacher, has chu yue not recovered?"


    "Why are you so anxious? You have to give her some time to get used to it. I''m really impressed by you."


    He was worried about zhu chuyue, so he became a lot dumber.


    "Chu yue, do you still recognize me?"


    This time, although zhu chu yue still didn''t answer him, she hugged him tightly and buried her head in his chest.


    Seeing her do this, liu chen immediately laughed because he knew that zhu chu yue''s ability to do so proved that she had regained her memory.


    "Xiao chen, I almost thought I would never see you again."


    Zhu chu yue''s voice was a little hoarse, but to liu chen, it was the voice of nature, so beautiful that it made him dizzy.


    That''s great, his chu yue is back.


    Holding zhu chuyue tightly, a feeling of recovery spread in liu chen''s heart.


    "Chu yue, I''m sorry for making you suffer."


    After hugging her for a long time, liu chen let go of zhu chuyue and wiped away the tears on her face.


    It was rare for him to see zhu chu yue crying. This time, she was crying so hard that she was really scared.


    "Xiao chen, I thought I would never see you again. I didn''t expect to see you again. I''m very happy."


    Zhu chu yue''s happiness didn''t seem to be fake. Her smile was very bright, like the spring sun. It was warm and comfortable on people.


    "I thought I almost couldn''t see you. Do you know how surprised and scared I was when I saw you? I almost thought I was going to lose you."


    He still felt a lingering fear at the thought of the despair he had felt previously. It seemed that this would become his psychological shadow in the future, and he would always be there for him.


    They hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and it was such a sight to see each other. Now that zhu chu yue had finally recovered, she naturally had a lot to say.


    Liu chen only asked zhu chuyue when they were done catching up. Why did she suddenly come here? Moreover, she was caught by yamamoto wild son''s men.


    "Well, didn''t you tell grandpa about your stay here? One day when I went to see my grandfather, he accidentally slipped up and let me know, so I wanted to come and help you, but I didn''t expect to be caught when crossing the border, and also become a virus experimenter, and then I became a mutant So I sealed my memories because I felt that I would meet you one day. At that time, perhaps you can unlock my memories and let me live again."


    Fortunately, her bet was right this time. Not only did she meet liu chen, she also released the memory seal, allowing her to recover her memory and live like a normal person.


    Liu chen didn''t know what to say when he held zhu chuyue in his arms again. If ah yi hadn''t found her and brought her back, they would have missed her for the rest of their lives.


    Fortunately, the heavens did not make such a big joke on him. His chu yue came to his side safely, allowing him to take good care of her and love her.


    "You''re too rash. It''s so dangerous here. You''re just a girl, yet you still dare to come over. I don''t know what to say to you because you''re so brave."


    He originally wanted to blame zhu chuyue, but when he thought about how she had suffered so much, he couldn''t bring himself to say those words.


    Forget it. Since he had already come here, he would protect her in the future.


    "I don''t want to come. Grandpa has studied this virus before and I have also studied it. I know it better. I can help you a lot if I come here."

 Chapter 476 Rendezvous

    There were many words in his heart that he could say to the other party, but when he looked at the other party, he couldn''t say a single word. Some feelings could be buried in his heart, and it was enough for both parties to know.


    After a warm night, they left early the next morning, searching for Murong yi and the others'' footprints while searching for the way back to the barracks.


    "Xiao chen, how''s the situation in africa?"


    While they were on their way, zhu chu yue was also asking about the situation here.


    Although she had been here before, she had been in a muddle under control and had no idea what had happened. She still needed to learn a lot from liu chen.


    "The african government doesn''t know if they''re still resisting, but with the spread of the virus, those people won''t be able to stop them. Although we''re still stubbornly resisting, and with me here, we can barely resist. Although I''ve already studied the medicine, there aren''t enough medicinal herbs. There is no way to make medicine. In this way, there is still no way to resist. The medicinal herbs in my hands can only resist a small part of the town."


    Speaking of this question, liu chen still felt a headache.


    This time, they had ventured here to search for medicinal herbs so that they could take it back and distribute the medicine. Fortunately, they had come over to give him a chance to see zhu chu yue. If they didn''t come, then it would be a long time before they could see zhu chu yue.


    Liu chen was glad that he didn''t come this time. If he didn''t come, he would definitely regret it in the future.


    In the face of national affairs, zhu chuyue was not the kind of person who could ignore everything for the sake of their children''s private relationship. Although she missed liu chen very much, the current situation could not tolerate their deep love. The most important thing was to find liu chen''s partners, so she didn''t know what happened to them.


    "Xiao chen, tell me what''s so special about your antidote."


    Zhu chu yue felt that since yamamoto wild son''s virus could be transmitted, they could also make liu chen''s medicine into an infectious type so that his antidote would be comparable to the virus and wouldn''t cost much.


    The girl''s mind was much more delicate than the man''s. Moreover, zhu chuyue was a doctor and knew more about chinese medicine, so liu chen felt that if he told her the antidote, she might not be able to give him some good advice.


    Thinking of this, liu chen didn''t hide anything and told zhu chu yue all the antidote he had studied.


    He believed that with zhu chu yue''s intelligence, there must be a way to solve the current situation.


    After hearing liu chen''s words, zhu chuyue fell into deep thought and spoke after a long time, "Xiao chen, your medicine can contact the virus, but it''s not contagious enough. In fact, we can carefully study it and try to add some of the drugs that are contagious to it. Without affecting his original drug properties, a large number of them will be available. As long as you inhale this virus, the second time you encounter your body, you will be immune to it."


    It was undeniable that zhu chu yue''s idea was very good. They did need to do the same, but the most difficult thing for them right now was that they had no drug support, so they had no other choice.


    "Without the drug support, we can''t test it. We can''t prepare what you said. Although I''ve ransacked many pharmacies and found many medicines that we need, those aren''t enough."


    Seeing that liu chen''s thoughts were still fixed on this matter, zhu chu yue sighed helplessly and said, "Are you really stupid or are you fake stupid? This kind of thing happened in africa. Besides the african government, is there anyone else who wants to solve this problem?"


    "Are you saying that we can get african governments to help us with medicine?"


    Liu chen really felt that he was quite stupid. Why hadn''t he thought of this before?


    The virus broke out in africa, and the riots took place in africa. If african governments wanted to win the war, they could only crack the other party''s virus. Otherwise, when the virus was fully implemented, they would have no way to stop it.


    Liu chen was the only person in the world who could solve the virus.


    "Not too stupid."


    Seeing that liu chen had understood his intention, he didn''t bother to stay in the hospital and leave the hospital, so they should go back first. As long as they went back and left safely, they could contact the african county government.


    It is believed that the african government is very willing to accept their views.


    "I really didn''t expect this to happen before. I''m really too stupid. When we go back, I''ll ask my big brother to contact the african government. When we cooperate with them, we''ll definitely be able to kill yamamoto tsubasa."


    Although zhu chu yue was fine now, liu chen still held a grudge against yamamoto tsubasa and wild son. As long as there was a chance, he would never let him go. He would bring back the pain he had inflicted on zhu chu yue.


    After they had a general solution to the virus, they didn''t waste any time and hurriedly ran to meet Murong yi and the others because they had already seen the marks left by Murong yi and the others.


    After three days of hard work, liu chen and the others finally caught up with Murong yi and the others.


    Fu deyi was so surprised that he couldn''t speak when he saw zhu chuyue who had already recovered. He was stunned for a long time before he spoke, "Sister-in-law, I''m really surprised that you''ve recovered. It seems that xiao chen''s medical skills have improved again."


    A few days ago, he had said that he couldn''t solve this problem, but now he could only rely on zhu chuyue. His medical skills had improved too quickly.


    However, liu chen didn''t dare to take credit for this matter.


    "Damn fatty, do you know how to speak? You should be happy that chu yue is better. Why are you so surprised? Besides, it''s not my fault that chu yue is better. She sealed her own memory in advance. I''m just helping her unlock it. If she''s powerful, chu yue is the best."


    When it came to acupuncture, he was still willing to bow down to zhu chuyue. At least, he thought that he was inferior to her.


    Zhu chu yue didn''t say anything else but quietly stood aside to watch liu chen bicker with fu deyi. She realized that liu chen was the happiest at this time.


    Although liu chen was happy when he was with them, it was different.

 Chapter 477 Seeing the Mutant Again

    As for liu chen and zhu chu yue''s return, fu deyi and the others were very happy because they didn''t have to worry about each other''s safety.


    However, if they wanted to return to the barracks safely now, they still had to encounter many difficulties because yamamoto wild son regarded liu chen as his life''s enemy. As long as he was still alive, he would never allow liu chen and the others to escape alive. He would definitely try to stop them on the way.


    Sure enough, the next day, they met yamamoto wild son''s people, but there were only two of them.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Liu chen tightened his grip on zhu chuyue''s hand, his tone filled with an indescribable gentleness.


    Before zhu chu yue came, he was the object of protection, and after that, he became the object of protection. It must be said that the power of love was still very strong. At least when zhu chu yue was around, liu chen didn''t need Murong yi and the others to protect him.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t forget that I''m also a mutant now, so even if I can''t help you, I can still protect myself. Don''t worry."


    Zhu chu yue was confident in her current condition, so she would not be a burden.


    "Xiao chen, I have some influence on these two women. They seem to have come in with me. One of their skills is the wind and the other is electricity, so you should be more careful when facing them."


    Zhu chu yue''s eyes were filled with worry, afraid that liu chen and the others would suffer a loss.


    "It''s okay. There are three or four of them. We can suppress them in the air field. Don''t worry."


    Of course, fu deyi didn''t care about that mutant. His mutant ability didn''t work at all, not to mention that.


    Those two women were just puppets, and they didn''t even know how to say such harsh words. When they saw liu chen and the others, they immediately took action.


    Every mutant''s physical quality would be enhanced by the virus, so even if they didn''t use their abilities, their fighting power would still be very high. Moreover, because they used their lives as a price, not to mention qin ming and the others, they were the puppets of yamamoto wild son. They wouldn''t use their abilities easily unless they had to. After all, it wasn''t easy to create a mutant, so it was not a waste to leave a person behind.


    The two women were quite skilled. They should have been trained before they became mutants, but Murong yi''s skills were even better. There was no problem at all.


    "Xiao chen, it doesn''t seem good for us to just stand and watch."


    When Murong yi and the two men were in a hot relationship, liu chen and the others stood by the side and watched.


    In fact, it wasn''t that they didn''t want to help, but Murong yi seemed to be very angry and was taking revenge on those two people, so they couldn''t find a chance to make a move.


    Liu chen touched his nose and said, "It''s not good, but do you think there''s a chance for us to interfere with yi''s appearance?"


    Fu deyou took a serious look at the battlefield and nodded in agreement.


    Murong yi hit someone viciously, as if he was venting his anger. They had no chance to strike at all, so they were watching for the sake of reason. Otherwise, if they went to help, Murong yi would not be satisfied.


    However, even if Murong yi was the only one who made the move, the two girls were no match. They were beaten until they were defeated.


    Qin ming also imitated liu chen and touched his nose, "I used to know that boss Murong is very skilled, but when I saw him in the past, he fought very gently. Why is he so rough today?"


    He felt sorry for those two beautiful girls. Not only did they not get pity on them, but they were beaten so badly that their faces were bruised and swollen. It was very pitiful.


    Fu deyou glanced at liu chen and then at zhu chuyue, but didn''t answer qin ming''s question.


    It was good that he knew about some things. There were many people who knew about it, but it was not good. It was good for everyone to maintain this state.


    Just as they were watching the battle, Murong yi once again sent those two girls flying out.


    Even if they were puppets, they were still angry and wanted dignity. They were beaten so badly by Murong yi. They felt that their dignity was being challenged, so they decided to make a big move.


    The originally calm weather suddenly became stormy and violent. Liu chen and the others felt that the wind was too strong from a distance and the dust was flying. They could not see the environment in front of them. It was conceivable that Murong yi, who was in the center of the hurricane, would have to endure a lot of pressure.


    "That''s not good. They are going to attack yi together. Yi, come out quickly."


    Knowing that the two of them wanted to deal with Murong yi together, liu chen was anxious immediately. No matter how extraordinary Murong yi was in the ghost world, in real life, he was just an ordinary person other than Wu Yi who was a little taller, and he was not their match at all.


    Then, the wind was too strong. He opened his mouth and the cold wind kept pouring into his mouth, making him unable to speak. Moreover, even if he said it, Murong yi would not be able to hear it.


    He pulled zhu chu yue back a little and felt that her position was relatively safe. Liu chen touched zhu chu yue''s head and said, "Stay here and wait for me obediently. I''ll go save yi."


    "But, how do you get in?"


    Zhu chu yue''s face was full of worry. In this current environment, the hurricane had already surrounded Murong yi. He couldn''t get out, and it was even more impossible for liu chen to enter.


    She knew that liu chen had a good relationship with Murong yi''s brother, but he would lose his life if he did this.


    She felt that she should stop this from happening, but when she saw liu chen''s determined eyes, she couldn''t say anything to stop him.


    "No matter what, I''m going to save him. Yamamoto wild son''s target is the two of us. Maybe if we leave separately, you''ll be safer. Be good and wait for me at the barracks with fatty. Don''t make me worry. I''ll come back safely. This is my guarantee to you."


    She tried her best to open her mouth, but zhu chu yue still couldn''t say no and could only nod in agreement.


    Liu chen was her man, and she knew exactly what liu chen was thinking. He would never allow Murong yi to leave alone because of his brotherly love for him. If she tried to stop him too much, if anything happened to Murong yi, liu chen would never forgive her for the rest of his life.


    Since the outcome was already decided, it was better to let him do what he wanted to do.


    Liu chen heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that zhu chuyue had agreed. He was most afraid that zhu chuyue would not agree to it. He would be in a lot of trouble when the time came. He would protect her, comfort her, and worry about Murong yi at the same time, making things difficult for both of them.


    Now that she had listened to him, he was relieved that her situation would be much safer.

 Chapter 478 Murong Easy to Get Hurt

    Staring at the hurricane, liu chen walked to fu deyao''s side and placed zhu chuyue''s hand in his, trying his best to speak, "Fatty, I''ll leave chu yue to you. I want you to bring her safely back to the barracks and hand her over to my brother."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Zhu chu yue knew liu chen and fu deyi also knew him very well. Now that he saw his actions, he knew that liu chen was going to take a risk.


    "Right now is an opportunity. Take them with you and leave quickly. This place will be dragged by yi and me. Yamamoto wild son''s main purpose is yi and me, as long as we are still in his sight. The pursuit on your side will be easier. This way, it will be easier for you to escape. Remember, help me take good care of chu yue. Yi and I will go back safely. This is not the first time. We can go back safely every time. You have to trust us."


    Liu chen felt a little guilty towards zhu chuyue. He could not tolerate his hesitation, so he could only make up for her debts in the future.


    Moreover, he believed that zhu chu yue could understand his thoughts.


    The person who loved you the most was the person who knew you the best. Zhu chuyue knew exactly what liu chen was thinking and reached out to hug him, "I''m waiting for you to come back from the barracks. As for what you think you owe me, I''ll wait for you to compensate me when you come back. Don''t worry, we''ll be safe, but you have to come back alive. I''ll wait for you."


    "Okay."


    "Fatty, bring them. Let''s go. I''ll help yi."


    Although he was a little reluctant, fu deyi still took them away because he knew that it was not easy to deal with too many people. If they were to talk about it here, it might only slow them down. It would be better to leave without any worries for them. In this way, their success rate would be much higher.


    Moreover, xiao chen and the others often went around outside. No matter what kind of trouble they were in, they would be able to go back alive, so this time, he still believed that they could go back alive.


    Seeing that fu deyi and the others had left, liu chen also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as they were not here, he would be able to take risks without any worries. Moreover, it was not good to have more people. He had some secrets that could not be known to others.


    Liu chen was facing the strong wind and wanted to enter, but the wind was too strong. His body looked very thin and he couldn''t squeeze in at all. The hurricane had unknowingly turned into a tornado.


    With just one move, liu chen felt that he was about to fly.


    "This is destined to be over."


    This was the real thought in his heart right now.


    However, when he thought that Murong yi was still inside, he took a deep breath and coughed in an instant. Even his tears came out. However, he didn''t care about these details. He only had one thought in his mind: to go in and save Murong yi.


    The small tornado rolled up the rubble on the ground and swirled around liu chen''s body.


    Liu chen couldn''t see clearly what was going on inside. His eyes were now filled with dust and tears flowed down his face. It was painful to open them, and it was painful to close them.


    "Yi, you wait. I will come to save you soon."


    If that didn''t work, he could just use his spiritual fire. No matter what, he was a skilled man. How could he let a woman with special abilities defeat him? In that case, he would lose face when he talked about this in front of chu yue in the future.


    The size of the tornado was completely controlled by the two girls. They guessed that Murong yi had reached his limit, and the tornado slowly stopped.


    Without the hurricane, liu chen relaxed and wiped away the tears on his face. He tried his best to open his eyes and looked at Murong yi''s place. Murong yi, who was standing, was already half squatting on the ground.


    Tears blurred his eyes. He couldn''t see Murong yi''s expression clearly, but he could guess that Murong yi must have suffered a lot in the middle of a tornado.


    When the wind stopped, liu chen rushed over and helped Murong yi up.


    "Yi, how are you? Are you alright?"


    Liu chen felt that his legs were a little weak. It was probably because he had used too much strength to resist the wind that caused his muscles to ache. He could not feel the pain, so he felt powerless.


    Murong yi wasn''t in a good condition. He turned into a bloody man. His clothes were cut into pieces by gravel and his body was covered with wounds. They were densely packed, giving him a horrible feeling.


    Fortunately, the injuries were all superficial injuries that did not cause any damage at all, which made liu chen feel much more at ease.


    "I''m fine."


    However, even if he was seriously injured, Murong yi wouldn''t show any weakness in front of liu chen. He stood up with a strong and calm expression, as if he wasn''t the one who was injured. In fact, he was already at the end of his tether. Even when he stood up, he was staggering and couldn''t stand steadily.


    "You''re trying to be brave. You''re obviously busy, yet you''re still saying that you''re fine."


    Liu chen understood his stubbornness, so he couldn''t be bothered to argue with him anyway. Anyway, Murong yi never showed weakness in front of him.


    "Where are they?"


    "I asked them to leave. These two people are a little troublesome. You''re injured again. If they stay, only a few more will be injured. With us around, it shouldn''t be a problem for them to rush back quickly."


    Murong yi was very pleased with his arrangement, but he was a little strange.


    "They''re all gone, why aren''t you leaving?"


    "Are you kidding me? You''re still here. Why should I leave? Why should I leave? I want to accompany you. Don''t worry, we''ve already caused so many difficulties in the past. This time, we can do the same."


    Although Murong yi''s expression didn''t change, liu chen clearly felt that his mood had improved a lot. In other words, he liked to say such things to him.


    "Okay, don''t worry. It''s fine."


    With me around, I won''t let anything happen to you. Even if you pay for your life, I will let you go back alive.


    The two girls didn''t say anything when they saw them like this. After all, they were just puppets and only knew how to execute orders. They didn''t say anything more than that.

 Chapter 479 A Life of Death

    While the two were talking, another of the two girls suddenly reached out and saw her slender hands fiddling in the air a few times before a bolt of lightning fell from the sky.


    Originally, lightning had only a shape and had no body, but when the lightning landed in the girl''s hand, it seemed to have used some kind of magic to stabilize it.


    Seeing this, liu chen and Murong yi''s faces turned even uglier.


    However, when they fought with the mutated humans, they had always been petty. The other party did not use their own power. If they used it, they would not be able to deal with it easily.


    Just like today, the girl who used the wind only needed a bit more wind power, so they could only become the colorful flag in the sky, and they did not know where they went, let alone life and death.


    "What should we do, yi?"


    "Hide."


    At this time, besides his parents, Murong yi couldn''t think of any other way. They didn''t have any special abilities, so it was impossible for them to escape.


    Just as they were talking, the girl''s lightning struck at them. The two of them split up and rolled to one side, dodging a calamity.


    But soon, their faces changed again.


    After they dodged for the time being, the lightning actually turned around and slammed on the brakes in front of them. Under liu chen''s surprised gaze, she changed direction and chased after liu chen again.


    Yamamoto wild son''s main objective was liu chen, and the others were all secondary. Therefore, when he gave the order, he first let his puppets attack liu chen, which was why they had the priority to attack liu chen.


    "F* ck, did you see a ghost?"


    Seeing that lightning was charging towards him again, liu chen could only speed up and continue to flee in another direction.


    However, that lightning seemed to have determined that no matter how he changed his position, he would always follow behind him and never give up.


    "Damn, lightning has become a genius. After the founding of the nation, isn''t she not allowed to become a genius?"


    Liu chen felt that he was really going crazy. If others found out that he was being chased around by lightning, they would laugh at him and think that he was crazy and talking nonsense.


    Liu chen fled in front and lightning chased after him. This scene was funny no matter how he looked at it, but Murong yi couldn''t smile because he could see that lightning was about to catch up with liu chen.


    "Xiao chen, be careful."


    Not long after, Murong yi saw lightning speed up and under his incredible gaze, she directly got into liu chen''s body.


    As soon as lightning entered liu chen''s body, he instantly went numb. Then, his legs were unable to obey her and he fell to the ground.


    Murong yi hurriedly walked to his side. Seeing that his hair was in danger and electricity was flashing, he wanted to reach out and pull him up, but he didn''t dare to make any noise.


    "Xiao chen, are you alright?"


    When he saw liu chen lying on the ground with his eyes rolling, he couldn''t help but laugh at liu chen, who was as cold as Murong yi. This scene was really too funny. If he had his phone with him, he really wanted to take a picture of liu chen and keep it. He could still watch things that were not in a good mood in the future.


    Of course, the premise of all this was that he knew that liu chen was still alive. If liu chen was really killed, then he swore that he would make these people live a better life than death.


    Liu chen also knew that his current state must be very bad. Even people who didn''t like to talk or have expressions could laugh out loud, which proved that he must be very funny at this moment.


    Fortunately, he only felt that his entire body was numb and he did not feel any pain. Otherwise, just the pain alone would torture him to death.


    "I''m fine."


    After taking a deep breath, liu chen felt that the electricity flow in his body was destroying him wantonly. If Bian Que hadn''t kept the balance in his body, he would have died right now.


    "Kid, you''re taking a hit. Just wait for yourself to dig your own grave."


    Liu chen was the first to use his body to fight against lightning. It was really a miracle that he survived. However, if he thought that he could do whatever he wanted without dying, he would be completely wrong. As long as he struck lightning again, all the life in his body would be destroyed. By then, he would definitely die. It wasn''t certain that she would be blown to pieces by lightning.


    "Is it so serious? Why? I don''t feel any pain at all."


    Liu chen said that he felt wronged, and he didn''t want to do this. However, that lightning had been following him, so he couldn''t avoid it. Besides resisting, what else could he do?


    "When you feel the pain, you''re almost dead."


    Bian Que was very clear about the pain that liu chen didn''t know about, so when he heard what he said, he still despised him in his heart.


    Well, it''s his fault. He''ll try not to let lightning hit him next time.


    Liu chen forced himself to watch as Murong yi stood up. He felt as if his entire body was falling apart and he was extremely sad.


    However, in order not to worry Murong yi, he still pretended to be fine. He was indeed fine, at least he could not feel the pain.


    Seeing that there was no change in the expression on his face, Murong yi frowned, but he did not say anything more and tried his best to support him.


    He could tell that although this strike was fine, it had already caused damage to liu chen''s body. If he tried again, liu chen would not be able to hold on.


    The girl didn''t expect that her lightning didn''t kill liu chen, so she summoned lightning again.


    "F* ck, I''m going to die. Three ways, I''m going to die."


    Seeing the lightning in the girl''s hand, liu chen''s face turned very ugly.


    In the past, even though yamamoto wild son would not let them off easily, his biggest wish was to kill them, but the people sent out would not be so desperate. What happened this time? Why did they enlarge their attack as soon as they came? They did not even have the chance to guard against them.


    It seemed that yamamoto wild son had suffered quite a lot of injuries when he fell down the bridge with him, otherwise, he wouldn''t have become so crazy all of a sudden.


    "Be careful."


    Just as liu chen was thinking about something, the girl''s three bolts of lightning had quickly arrived in front of him. He realized that he couldn''t move his body and could only stand there stupidly, while lightning was still charging at him.


    Just when he thought that he was dead, a figure pushed him away and took everything that he should have taken.

 Chapter 480 I Want You to Die

    "Yi?"


    Looking at Murong yi, who was standing on the spot that he originally wanted to be, and was directly hit by three bolts of lightning, liu chen was stunned and even his voice was trembling.


    Three bolts of lightning crashed into Murong yi''s body at the same time. No matter how extraordinary he was, he was simply looking for death to withstand such an attack with a mortal body.


    However, liu chen knew that he knew he was going to die, but he still did it to save himself.


    After being stiff for a while, liu chen immediately reacted and quickly got up and walked to Murong yi''s side. He found that there was blood on the corner of his mouth. He had known Murong yi for so long. This was the first time he had seen him bleed. This proved that he was really injured this time, and it was his internal organs.


    "Yi, how are you?"


    He reached out and held Murong yi''s shaky body. Unknowingly, liu chen''s voice sounded like he was crying.


    In his heart, Murong yi had always been a god-like existence. He should not eat earthly fireworks, and he did not know about pain and would not bleed. But now, in order to save him, he had to endure all the injuries that did not belong to him.


    Murong yi naturally noticed his change and tried his best to put on a smile. Murong yi said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I can handle this small injury."


    It was as if he had deliberately torn Murong yi down. When he finished his sentence, he started coughing violently. He coughed while spitting out blood. There were still some pieces of blood in the blood. Liu chen knew that it was the damaged part of his internal organs without needing to identify them.


    "Yi, who told you to take the blame for me?"


    At this moment, liu chen was a little angry. Even if those three bolts of lightning were enough to kill him, so what? He would die. Who asked Murong yi to block him?


    Looking at his angry face, Murong yi felt like laughing. He had indeed done so, but a smile would cause internal injuries in his body, and he spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood.


    "What are you laughing at? You''re injured so badly. You should rest well."


    "Why would I laugh at you? If it were you, would you just stand there and watch?"


    Ask yourself, if Murong yi was in danger at that moment, liu chen would have risked his life to save him. They were brothers, and brothers should help each other. In times of crisis, they should help each other.


    After thinking this through, liu chen didn''t say anything else. He knew what Murong yi was thinking. Since he had already treated him as a good brother, it was better not to say anything.


    However, since those people dared to hurt Murong yi, he wanted them to pay the price.


    "Yi, don''t worry. I''ll take you out of here. We''ll go back alive. Don''t be afraid."


    "What am I afraid of? I''m seriously injured right now, so I definitely can''t leave. You don''t have to worry about me anymore. Yamamoto tsubasa''s target is you. Even if you really catch me, I''m safe before you get caught, so you should leave now."


    This time, he was seriously injured. If he insisted on leaving with liu chen, it would only be a burden to him. He might as well take a gamble and stay here.


    Yamamoto wild son wanted to catch liu chen, so he might use him as bait. He would definitely not die so soon. As long as he was still alive, he would have a chance to escape, so at this time, liu chen''s departure was the best choice.


    However, based on his understanding of liu chen, this proposal could only be given up. It was obviously impossible for liu chen to leave him and escape alone.


    "Do you think I, liu chen, look like someone who abandoned my brothers and comrades? It doesn''t matter if they can leave for now. These two people will naturally pay the price if they hurt you."


    "Xiao chen, you..."


    Ignoring Murong yi, liu chen helped him sit on the ground and walked towards the two girls step by step.


    Although they were not intelligent, they could sense the danger. Every step liu chen took, they felt that the danger increased by one point.


    Now that the danger had arrived, all they could do was to prevent it from happening. This was their subconscious instinct to survive.


    The originally stopped wind blew again, and it was getting bigger and bigger, gradually becoming a tornado shape.


    The sky was originally clear and bright, and lightning and thunder began to flash and thunder. From a distance, they could see the changes caused by this place.


    Fu deyi and the others, who had already left, were still frightened and worried when they saw the scene before them.


    Zhu chu yue, in particular, had finally reunited with liu chen and was facing a separation.


    "Sister-in-law, we..."


    Fu deyi was still worried about liu chen and the others. Seeing the scene over there, he had an urge to go back. Liu chen and Murong yi were his best brothers, and he really didn''t want them to be absent every time they were in danger.


    With difficulty, zhu chu yue retracted her gaze. Her face was cold as she spoke in a hoarse voice, "Listen to him. Let''s go. I believe him."


    It took her a lot of strength to say this, and she suppressed her urge to turn around and go back. Zhu chu yue decided not to look at the scene over there anymore, so she turned around and continued walking forward.


    Xiao chen made her believe him, and she believed him.


    Seeing this, fu deyou sighed helplessly and left with her.


    Sometimes, he suddenly realized that zhu chuyue''s character was very similar to Murong yi''s. She didn''t talk much, and her personality was cold and aloof. However, she was extremely stubborn about liu chen''s matter. She was simply a person''s character.


    Perhaps it was because of this that liu chen treated Murong yi differently.


    Liu chen stood in the center of the tornado and lightning, but he didn''t have any intention at all.


    "Teacher, are you ready?"


    "Alright, you can use it. I will control your strength."


    It turned out that liu chen was so confident because he intended to work with Bian Que to release the spiritual fire in his body to solve the current predicament.


    He could not open his eyes, but this did not affect liu chen.


    As expected, spirit fire was the biggest nemesis in all of heaven and earth, but unfortunately, this method was to kill one thousand enemies and injure eight hundred of them. It would also harm him at the same time.


    Liu chen looked up at the place where the two girls were standing and said word for word, "I want you to die."

 Chapter 481 Obsession

    "I want all of you to die!" This sentence seemed to contain all of liu chen''s grievances. After he said this, the spiritual fire on his body burned violently, and his speed was so fast that Bian Que almost could not control it.


    Liu chen walked towards the two girls step by step.


    When the two women saw this, their faces were filled with fear. Although they had lost their intelligence, due to the natural reaction of the human body to danger, they would still feel afraid when danger came.


    "A tornado, take his life."


    "Lightning, destroy your enemy."


    The two women saw liu chen walking towards them and had no choice but to increase their attack strength.


    Unfortunately, liu chen, who was possessed by the spirit fire, seemed to be invulnerable to all kinds of poisons.


    "Xiao chen, put away the spirit fire. You will die."


    Murong yi, who was sitting at the side, saw this and hurriedly tried to stop liu chen. He knew that the spirit fire was scary and what danger it would bring to liu chen after using it, so he couldn''t let liu chen use the spirit fire.


    However, he was seriously injured and liu chen was surrounded by a tornado, so his voice was scattered after he was released, so liu chen couldn''t hear it at all.


    Moreover, even if he heard it, he would not stop now. Since these people had hurt Murong yi and posed a threat to them, he would naturally not let them off.


    "You hurt yi, so I want you to die. All of you go to hell."


    When he walked in front of them, liu chen pushed his hands and two balls of fire flew directly onto the two women. Without even hearing the screams, the two of them had already vanished into thin air.


    After the two died, the tornado and lightning also disappeared.


    At the same time, Bian Que quickly took out han yu and hung it around liu chen''s neck. Then, the spiritual fire on liu chen''s body slowly disappeared.


    When the spirit fire had completely disappeared, liu chen, who had lost his spirit fire support, fell to the ground and was unable to move.


    "Teacher, am I going to die?"


    Liu chen felt that his entire body was soft and his brain was suffocating from lack of oxygen, which made him feel a little weak. He felt so hot that he was about to burn him to death.


    "Don''t worry, with me around, I won''t die for the time being. However, if I come here a few more times, I''ll really die. Moreover, I''ll be burnt to ashes by the spirit fire. The wind will dissipate as soon as it blows. As for reincarnation, you don''t have to dream about it anymore. Your soul will also be burnt out. From now on, the heavens and the earth will be without you, liu chen."


    Bian Que didn''t mean to scare liu chen, but what he said was the truth about liu chen.


    Spirit fire sometimes relied on people''s obsession to move cui. The reason why he agreed to use liu chen was because he didn''t think that liu chen had any obsession and wouldn''t be very powerful if he used it.


    However, at that moment, he realized that the spirit fire was out of control. This proved that liu chen''s obsession was too strong and gave the spirit fire enough nourishment.


    Looking at Murong yi in the distance, Bian Que frowned slightly. There were some things that he could not figure out.


    He understood why liu chen''s obsession came. The source was Murong yi, but he really didn''t know why he had such a strong attachment to Murong yi.


    Forget it. Everyone had their own obsession. Liu chen was just an ordinary person. It was normal for him to have a obsession. Even someone like him who had cultivated for thousands of years had the same obsession.


    "Teacher, I''m not killed by the spirit fire, and I''m going to be scared to death by you. Don''t be angry. I wanted to save myself and save yi, but I had no other choice but to use the spirit fire. As you know, those two people have special abilities. If I don''t use the spirit fire, I''m destined to die in their hands. Since that''s the case, I''d rather take a gamble and see if I can survive. Look, I''ve won the bet. They''re dead, and we''re still alive."


    Even though he felt so tired, as if he was going to die, at least they were still alive, which was enough.


    "Crazy."


    With his own life to make a bet, if he wasn''t crazy, then what was it?


    However, there was once a madman beside him who was similar to liu chen, but he lost the bet!


    "Hehe, if you''re not crazy, you can''t live. It''s just..."


    Looking at the place where the two disappeared, liu chen felt uncomfortable. Although he hated the two people for hurting Murong yi, he didn''t think of killing them himself. Although he knew that they were dead now and only had their bodies, he was still very sad because he burned them all. He killed two more innocent people with his own hands.


    Looking at his expression, Bian Que knew what he was thinking, but he didn''t say much. Sometimes, he needed to think things through himself, so he wouldn''t understand what others were saying.


    Liu chen glanced at Murong yi, who was staggering towards him, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He really wanted to get up and tell Murong yi that he was fine, but he was too tired. He just wanted to have a good sleep, so he could only slowly close his eyes in Murong yi''s frightened eyes.


    He didn''t know if it was his illusion or not, but when he closed his eyes, he could actually see zhu chuyue''s shadow from Murong yi''s figure.


    "Maybe I''m mistaken. They''re the same kind of people, so it''s reasonable that they''re similar."


    Murong yi staggered to liu chen''s side and sat on the ground. It was a short journey, but it was as long as his whole life. He used all his strength.


    "Xiao chen, wake up."


    She didn''t know what state liu chen was in right now, living or...


    Murong yi gently shook liu chen, wanting to wake him up, but he never woke up, which made his heart full of anxiety.


    Bian Que, who was living in liu chen''s body, couldn''t stand it anymore. He could only float out and say, "Don''t worry, he just fainted from exhaustion. He''ll wake up after resting for a while."


    At first, Murong yi didn''t know that Bian Que was still inside liu chen''s body, so he was angry and nervous about liu chen''s sudden use of spirit fire. If he knew that Bian Que was here, he wouldn''t be nervous. At least Bian Que wouldn''t let anything happen to him.


    "As long as I''m fine."


    Murong yi was also seriously injured, and he had been holding himself back to prevent himself from fainting. Now, when he heard that liu chen was fine, he tilted his head, closed his eyes, and fell down.

 Chapter 482 Survived Again

    "Hey, don''t faint."


    Seeing Murong yi pass out, Bian Que felt a headache.


    These two guys would definitely attract a lot of people if they destroyed the place like this. Now that they both fainted, they didn''t know when they would wake up, so they couldn''t stay here and wait to be watched.


    It was still a small matter to be surrounded by onlookers.


    "Sigh, it''s really troublesome."


    Bian Que really didn''t want to bother with them, but since liu chen was his disciple, he could only bring them away.


    After searching for a quiet and secluded cave, Bian Que threw the unconscious two people directly onto the ground.


    Of course, when he threw his disciple away, he put it gently. When he threw Murong yi away, he was not polite at all. In his opinion, it was Murong yi''s fault that liu chen would become like this.


    Sometimes, the person who protects the short is so unreasonable.


    After checking liu chen''s body and finding that there was really no problem, Bian Que was relieved. Although he had been by liu chen''s side before, he had not examined him carefully, so he was not very clear about his condition.


    After confirming that liu chen was fine, Bian Que turned to look at Murong yi, who was also unconscious, and said calmly, "You''re such an ordinary person. Why are you acting so ordinary when you say that you''re not a mortal? It''s such a waste to use bone flowers on you. You can''t even use it, it''s really a waste."


    He knew that liu chen only went to find bone flower because of this guy. At that time, liu chen didn''t know that bone flower could cure him, so he risked so much and suffered so much. He even lost the pain because of Murong yi. He''s just a sidekick.


    Every time he thought of this, his heart felt stuffy and he felt like he had raised someone else''s daughter.


    However, he knew that Murong yi was liu chen''s obsession, so even if he was very dissatisfied with him, he would not do anything to him. Moreover, he could not do anything to Murong yi''s identity. Otherwise, he would probably cause trouble for liu chen in the future.


    "Forget it. No matter what, that bone flower was also painstakingly found by xiao chen. We can''t bury it."


    Thinking of this, Bian Que reached out and tapped on Murong yi''s body a few times. Murong yi''s originally injured internal organs began to heal quickly. In the end, there was no trace of injury in his body.


    "I''ll let you off easy, kid."


    After doing all this, Bian Que quickly retracted himself into liu chen''s body. After all, he couldn''t appear in reality for too long. Otherwise, it would cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Not long after Bian Que left, Murong yi woke up and felt his body. He became very surprised because he found that his injuries were all healed.


    Looking around, Murong yi found that it was a hidden cave, and that only Bian Que was there, so Murong yi knew that Bian Que had saved them.


    Although he knew that his main goal was to save liu chen and save himself, Murong yi still bowed and thanked liu chen.


    "Thank you for saving my life, senior."


    Not only did he take them away, but he also healed all his injuries. No matter what, it was a life-saving favor, and it was worth his great gift.


    "Don''t. I''m not the one who saved you. It''s xiao chen. The bone flower medicine that he fed you is still in your body. It''s not activated. I''m only activated. With your mortal body to bear the bone flower''s energy, it''s simply not enough to bear it. You''ll be able to recover quickly from your injuries in the future. This is the power of bone flower."


    This time, Bian Que didn''t show up. He had already broken the rules by taking liu chen and the others with him, so it would be better for him to keep a low profile for the rest of the time. Otherwise, it would be bad for him to cause trouble for liu chen.


    Although Bian Que denied his credit, Murong yi still thanked him. He knew the rules of the cultivators and the world, and Bian Que had already taken a huge risk to save them here.


    However, since Bian Que had already said so, he did not say anything more. He was thankful for this kind of thing, as long as he knew it.


    He had already recovered and was not in a hurry to leave when he saw that liu chen did not wake up. He planned to wait for liu chen to wake up.


    Liu chen slept for a whole day and night before he woke up.


    When liu chen opened his eyes, he saw Murong yi and said in a hoarse voice, "Yi, where are we?"


    "This is a hidden cave that your teacher has found. There is no danger at the moment. When you''re done resting, we''ll be on our way."


    He did not care about Bian Que''s credit. Since Bian Que brought them here, he would just say it out loud.


    When liu chen heard that it was Bian Que who sent them over, he was worried that this matter would affect Bian Que himself. However, the matter had already been discovered to this extent. It was useless for him to say anything more. It was better not to say anything.


    "Since the teacher sent it over, it''s much safer than what we found ourselves. It''s really good. We''re back to life."


    Before this, he thought that they would die, but he didn''t expect to open his eyes again. He found that they were still alive and tenaciously. It had to be said that it felt good to be alive. He would definitely cherish his life and take it seriously in the future.


    From Murong yi''s words, he learned that he had been unconscious for a whole day and a night.


    However, this also had such benefits. Murong yi was able to recuperate and yamamoto wild son did not know whether they had escaped or stayed here, which played a certain paralyzing role.


    "Yi, your injury?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine now. Your teacher said that the bone flower''s medicinal properties are still in my body. It hasn''t been activated yet. After he activated it, the wound will be healed completely. Even if he is injured in the future, he will be able to recover quickly."


    This news was a very good news for liu chen. If Murong yi was injured in the future, he would be able to recover quickly, so he wouldn''t have to worry about him.


    Liu chen, who had just woken up, didn''t have much strength, so he could only lie down. After he regained some strength, he slowly sat up and discussed their next plan with Murong yi.


    Although they were temporarily safe, they did not return to the barracks for a day. They were not safe for a day. Moreover, with the existence of second lieutenant chen''s invisible bomb, liu chen was worried about nie junao''s safety. No one knew when second lieutenant chen would take action. Even if nie junao had already protected him, he was afraid that he would not be able to defend himself.

 Chapter 483 Shot

    "Yi, if we kill two mutants, we will definitely reduce the main fighting power of yamamoto tsubasa. In the next period of time, he won''t send any mutants to hunt us down. If it''s just an ordinary shrimp soldier, it should be easy to deal with."


    If he was a yamamoto wild child, he would not have sent mutated humans to hunt them down at this time. After all, the mutated humans were quite powerful and suitable for use on the battlefield. If they were to lose some of their strength now, they would lose some of their main forces on the battlefield in the future.


    A soldier should put his troops where he should use them instead of wasting them in vain. That would make him a good soldier.


    "En, you''re right. You don''t have so many mutants to waste right now. This gives us a chance. We can take this opportunity to rush back quickly."


    Murong yi never refuted liu chen''s plan, and what he said was very reasonable, so he didn''t have to refute it.


    The most important thing for them to do now was to return to the barracks. Otherwise, they would always stay here and not know what was going on in the barracks.


    After making up his mind, the two of them did not delay any longer and allowed liu chen to recover, so liu chen went down the mountain and started to rush back.


    In africa, it was too difficult for them to go back quietly. They were all dark skinned. They were both yellow and looked different from the people here. As long as they appeared, they would attract the attention of others. It was impossible for them not to let yamamoto masako know.


    So, on the second day after they went down the mountain, they met yamamoto yamamoto wild son''s search team, one by one, with only one small target team.


    Their goal was to capture liu chen alive and kill liu chen, but they didn''t believe that liu chen and the others happened to meet them.


    "You can also meet her like this. Don''t be too lucky."


    Looking at the refugee clothes on his body and Murong yi''s, liu chen speechlessly tugged at the corner of his clothes.


    Originally, he thought that if he pretended to be like this, he would not be discovered by yamamoto tsubasa''s people. He did not expect that he would be discovered after only walking for a day. His speed was incredibly fast.


    "You don''t have to be so surprised. Although we''re already dressed as refugees and our faces have been deliberately darkened, we''re still different from them. Regardless of body size, english pronunciation, or skin color, it''s easy to detect flaws."


    Initially, he didn''t want to do such a childish thing with liu chen, but when he saw liu chen''s excited expression, he didn''t stop him, thinking that he would like to play like this.


    However, as he expected, liu chen really liked to play like this. Looking at his tattered equipment and looking like a beggar, he could enjoy the whole day.


    What made him most happy was Murong yi''s cooperation. When he saw the cold and noble Murong yi dressed as a beggar and his face was like a big cat, he felt that he could enjoy it for a year.


    However, it didn''t take long for his happy mood to be broken by the appearance of these people. It was quite depressing to think about it.


    The other party didn''t have many people, only ten of them, which was indeed not a big deal for liu chen and the rest because they encountered big problems. They didn''t care about such a small problem at all.


    "Yi, there are five of us. Don''t fight with me. It''s meaningless to rob me."


    For liu chen, it was a very happy thing to be able to fight alongside Murong yi, but the premise was that both of them had the same fighting power.


    Looking at liu chen, Murong yi didn''t say anything, but when he was fighting with his opponent, he did ask five people to come out. It was obvious that he wanted to leave it to liu chen.


    These people made the biggest mistake. They did not choose to assassinate liu chen and the others, but instead chose to directly confront them. Moreover, it was a hard fight with them, so they were doomed to fail.


    After settling the five of them quickly, Murong yi didn''t intend to help liu chen, but instead chose to stand aside and watch the battle.


    Seeing that Murong yi had already dealt with his opponent, liu chen was a little anxious. He didn''t want to lose too much.


    However, sometimes, the more anxious they were, the more mistakes they made, and the more difficult it was to solve those people.


    "Xiao chen, take your time. Don''t worry, don''t mess around."


    Hearing Murong yi''s words, liu chen instantly calmed down. He knew that he was anxious, but it was easy to ruin things.


    After he calmed down, his situation became much better. Although he couldn''t solve these people quickly, at least he wouldn''t be defeated by them.


    "Do you need help?"


    Seeing that he had not won, Murong yi had no choice but to go to his side and ask his opinion.


    Liu chen gritted his teeth and agreed to let him help him.


    It was no longer the time for her to be willful. It was better to settle this matter quickly. If the people around them found out later, their situation would not be so good.


    With the addition of Murong yi, the five people on liu chen''s side were quickly solved.


    Seeing that everyone had already been killed and fell to the ground, liu chen clapped his hands and clenched his hands as he spoke, "I''m still a little weak. I have to strengthen myself. Otherwise, I''ll suffer a loss if I encounter such a thing next time."


    Seeing that he was disappointed, Murong yi said, "Don''t say that. These fools who use their own force are not common. They have guns and weapons to use. Who would have thought of using such a stupid method?"


    "I think so too."


    Liu chen felt that Murong yi''s words were too reasonable and he was speechless.


    "Let''s go, don''t waste time."


    After taking a look at the dead bodies on the ground, the two of them did not linger and left directly.


    "Be careful."


    Suddenly, liu chen pushed Murong yi away. At the same time, a bullet hit liu chen''s left shoulder. At the same time, Murong yi quickly turned around, took out his pistol in his pocket, and quickly glanced at the shooter opposite him.


    However, that person''s skills were really good. Even if Murong yi moved very fast, his movements were faster. He quickly shifted his position and missed him with one shot.


    Murong yi reached out to help liu chen. His gaze was terrifyingly deep, but when he faced liu chen, he still tried his best to make his voice sound very gentle.


    "Xiao chen, are you alright?"


    "It''s okay. We can still bear it. We''ve met a big guy."


    This person had obviously been beaten to the ground by them before, so why did he suddenly get up? Moreover, his skills were still so good. It seemed that he was only trying to numb them just now. This person had not been hurt at all.


    You''re right. Those who can be dealt with with with with with a gun but want to be dealt with by force are all fools. I agree with that very much."

 Chapter 484 Lucid Mutants

    If they could solve it with a gun, they wouldn''t use force to solve it. This sentence was originally said by Murong yi to liu chen, but now it sounded especially harsh when it came out from the other party''s mouth because they used the gun and gave up on violence.


    This method was indeed very useful, at least liu chen was injured.


    "Who are you?"


    Murong yi protected liu chen behind him with a cold expression on his face. This was the expression that he had always treated others.


    His gentle expression could only be seen when faced with liu chen and fu youyou.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you will die here today. Trust me, you will really die. Don''t worry, since you are sir''s most respected opponent, I will let you die a little more quickly."


    As the man spoke, he blew at his pistol, his entire body exuded a devilish aura. Such a person was difficult to deal with because you did not know what kind of person he was.


    "In that case, yamamoto masako often said that, but obviously, we are still alive, so what he said doesn''t count."


    Liu chen couldn''t feel the pain in his wound. Apart from the blood flowing, he didn''t think that the gunshot wound had any effect on him. The so-called pain was only for Murong yi to see.


    He knew that Murong yi was definitely no match for the other party in a verbal battle. This kind of thing was the best stage for him to make a move. He could not lose the battle if he lost. In the past year, he had never lost in an argument. He had already become an expert. If this person wanted to show off his skills, then he had really found the wrong person.


    "Really? Perhaps sir is not successful, but does not mean that I will not succeed, I am different from sir."


    That person seems to have a special confidence in his skills. Some people are born with a kind of confidence. In front of him, you will feel that you will never be able to defeat him. You will never be able to stand beside him. When he stands in front of you, you will feel that he will steal all your light. This is the importance of temperament.


    If it was someone else, perhaps he would be impressed by his temperament. Unfortunately, he met liu chen and Murong yi. These two guys didn''t know what temperament was, so their plan to use their temperament to suppress them was probably going to fail.


    "Cut the crap. If you want to fight, then fight. Go back to your homes as soon as you''re done and find each other. I don''t believe that the two of us can''t defeat you alone."


    Liu chen also took out his pistol and pointed it at the man, ready to shoot at any time.


    Fortunately, his left hand was injured. If his right hand was actually injured, it would be difficult for him to use a gun. If he used it, it would definitely expose the fact that he would not be in pain.


    "Forget it. You are all stubborn elements. You won''t do such a thing as asking you to surrender. Since that''s the case, I will personally send you to the west. Don''t worry, it won''t hurt too much. You will feel relieved soon."


    As soon as that person finished speaking, liu chen noticed that his figure had started to disappear and then appeared in front of them strangely.


    All of this happened so fast that liu chen didn''t have time to react. He could only take a few steps back when the other party''s dagger cut his throat, leaving a small life behind. Even so, his neck was still cut by that person. If he had retreated a second later, he would have turned into a corpse by now. Body.


    After failing to strike, the other party found a new place and licked the blood on the dagger, "How is it? I told you, you can''t escape this time. You''re destined to die. Look at your neck. Did it almost fall off?"


    On the surface, his heart was not calm.


    Murong yi reached out and touched his neck, which was covered in blood. He quickly pulled a piece of cloth from his clothes and tightly wrapped the wound on liu chen''s neck.


    "Xiao chen, how are you?"


    That person was too fast just now, not to mention liu chen, even he couldn''t react. Fortunately, at the last moment, liu chen stepped back, or else he would have turned into a corpse.


    If he were to watch liu chen turn into a corpse in front of him, he would definitely go crazy. He would probably live in such a nightmare for the rest of his life.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Aside from bleeding, liu chen didn''t feel any discomfort at all. Instead, he felt that he was fine now, and his body was very comfortable. There was nothing wrong with it.


    Although he couldn''t feel the pain, he still felt the smell of death just now. It seemed that yamamoto wild son didn''t plan to fight with them anymore. He really wanted their lives.


    "You also said that it was almost. Sometimes, it was almost too bad. Anyway, I''m still alive, isn''t it?"


    Liu chen''s words were full of provocation, which made that person very uncomfortable.


    "It doesn''t matter. This time, it was close. I won''t do it next time. I like to use a dagger, but now I think that a gun is a good thing. You can hide a dagger. I would like to see how fast you can dodge bullets."


    That person was also enraged and did not hold back any longer as he went straight to the fatal method.


    At first, he thought that it would be easy to deal with two ordinary people, but he didn''t expect it to be quite troublesome.


    When they heard that the other party was going to use the gun, liu chen and Murong yi''s expressions changed at the same time.


    The other party''s speed was too fast. If they used guns, they wouldn''t be able to defend themselves.


    This time, the man shot liu chen''s right hand, which made liu chen slightly angry.


    He could tell that this person had no intention of killing them right now. He was obviously trying to trick them into thinking that they were playing a game.


    Although this cognition made liu chen feel uncomfortable, it was precisely because that person had such thoughts that he gave them a chance to take advantage of it.


    Although the other party''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t see clearly, when he used his x-ray vision with all his strength, he could still see some traces clearly. With the help of the jade knife, liu chen was confident that he could subdue him.


    He now knew that there was a mutant beside him, but this one was different.

 Chapter 485 Boom?

    Seeing liu chen get hurt twice in front of him, Murong yi could no longer control his anger.


    Looking at liu chen''s injuries, Murong yi turned to look at the man and said calmly, "If you hurt him like this, you can die now."


    The person he had risked his life to protect had actually been injured twice in front of him. If the other party had not planned to play the game of eagle catching chickens with them, liu chen would have died long ago.


    He dared to hurt liu chen so badly that he couldn''t be forgiven, so there was only one end for him, and that was death.


    That person looked at Murong yi and felt a strong crisis from him.


    He was just an ordinary person, so why did he feel that way?


    However, whether he was able to pose a threat to himself or not, it was better to be cautious and not to go overboard.


    The eagle had almost finished playing the game of catching chickens.


    The most important thing was that after the mission failed, he would be locked up. Otherwise, he would continue to play outside. That would be the worst thing that could happen. He did not want to stay in his room every day, so he could not fail this mission.


    "I don''t know if I''m dead or not, but I do know that he''ll die next."


    He pointed at liu chen and disappeared again.


    When that person spoke, liu chen had already prepared a silver needle and silently counted the time in his heart. Every time that person appeared by his side, the time was almost the same, so he only needed to shoot the silver needle out at the moment when the time arrived. Even if he didn''t hit the critical point, the deviation wouldn''t be too great.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five..."


    The more he counted, the more nervous liu chen became.


    When he counted to one, he quickly folded the silver needle out. At the same time, Murong yi''s large hand appeared in front of that person. When he was about to shoot, he hit his arm with one palm and directly landed his gun on the ground. Then, he turned sideways to block liu chen.


    At the same time, he grabbed one of the man''s hands with one hand and the other grabbed the man''s collar with the other. He squatted slightly and threw the man over his shoulder.


    The man was stabbed by liu chen and thrown to the ground by Murong yi, which made him groan in pain.


    However, he quickly got up and used his fastest speed to escape from liu chen and the others.


    He couldn''t understand why liu chen and the others had seen through him.


    At that time, liu chen wasn''t the only one who made the move. Murong yi also made the move, so he was curious how Murong yi, who couldn''t keep up with him, could suddenly catch up with him.


    However, Murong yi didn''t give him a chance to escape. He immediately spread out his body and chased after him. So, the speed that he was proud of was broken by Murong yi because he realized that Murong yi''s speed had increased too much in an instant. Even he was no match for him.


    Every time he changed, Murong yi would be able to catch up with him easily and punch him hard.


    Not to mention him, even liu chen couldn''t help but wonder. He had always been by Murong yi''s side. He knew how much Murong yi was. Why did he suddenly become so powerful? He was puzzled by this.


    Anyway, it didn''t matter what happened to him. It was enough to know that yi was very powerful. In this way, their current predicament would be solved. At least, that person was no longer yi''s opponent, but he didn''t know if yi''s sudden change would affect his health.


    Just as liu chen was daydreaming, the battle over there was about to end.


    Seeing that he could no longer take advantage of Murong yi''s speed, the man decided not to run away and directly confronted Murong yi. Both of them were too fast, so it was unrealistic to use a gun and couldn''t aim.


    Liu chen originally wanted to take advantage of the time when the two of them were fighting each other, but he was too close to Murong yi and they were too fast, so he had no way to aim at them, so he could only give up on this idea.


    Fortunately, he could barely tell that Murong yi was the one who had the upper hand in the fight, and that the other party had to be beaten up.


    Liu chen turned from a party to a bystander and had no choice but to stand quietly and watch the two fight.


    Not long after, he saw a figure thrown far away and never got up again.


    At the same time, Murong yi, who was unharmed, walked back to liu chen step by step.


    "Yi, did you blow him up?"


    Liu chen felt pain for him when he saw that person''s face that was completely different from his face. His originally wicked handsome face could only be described as a pig''s head.


    Murong yi did not answer liu chen''s question.


    "Hey, are you still alive?"


    Liu chen couldn''t tell if he was still alive, so he patted his face hard. He was quite interested in the conscious mutants. At least, the ones they encountered before were not awake, so he wanted to investigate what was going on.


    However, Murong yi might have hit her harder. No matter how he took the photo, the person did not open his eyes. This made liu chen understand that this person was really beaten up and hung up.


    Although he knew that Murong yi wanted to vent his anger on him, he was really violent.


    "Forget it. He''s already dead. We don''t have to worry about him anymore. Let''s continue on our way."


    Liu chen stood up and dragged Murong yi forward.


    However, not long after they had left, his x-ray vision saw that the person who had already died got up and ran away without looking back. It seemed that pretending to be dead was his specialty, and he used this method again to escape the calamity.


    Since the other party had already escaped, there was no need for them to chase after him, so neither of them cared about that person and continued on their way.


    As he walked, liu chen felt that something was amiss because he noticed that Murong yi was always looking at him with a strange look, which made him feel a little guilty.


    "Ah, yi, what''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something wrong with me?"


    He didn''t feel anything on his body, and his face shouldn''t be dirty. Why did Murong yi keep looking at him? He was embarrassed.

 Chapter 486 When

    "Can''t you feel the pain?"


    After looking at liu chen for a while, Murong yi asked what he wanted to ask.


    He had been observing liu chen for a while. First, he had a gunshot wound to his left hand and then a knife wound to his neck. However, he acted as if nothing had happened. Other than the pain he did not know, Murong could not think of anything else.


    If a person was injured, if he felt the pain, he would subconsciously protect his injured area. However, liu chen was different. Not only did he not protect his heart, he could even forget about his own injury, and all the signs showed that he didn''t know how to hurt or not.


    "I..."


    Liu chen complained in his heart. He was so excited just now that he even forgot about his injury. Now that he had exposed his secret in front of Murong yi, he was afraid that he would be exposed if he didn''t feel any pain in the future.


    "Well, I''m numb from the pain. Hiss, it really hurts. That guy has quite a heavy hand, and he runs away quite quickly."


    Liu chen wanted to ease the awkward atmosphere, but he didn''t expect it to become more and more awkward.


    Murong yi ignored his pretense and directly led him to an abandoned house and began to clean his wound.


    When he took the bullet, Murong yi originally wanted to remind liu chen to bear with the pain, but when he thought that he didn''t know the pain, he immediately skipped that step.


    Therefore, when liu chen didn''t feel anything, the bullet in his flesh was taken out.


    Looking at the bullet in Murong yi''s hand and his calm eyes, liu chen felt a little guilty no matter how he looked at it. In the end, he could only obediently lower his head and did not dare to look at his angry eyes.


    Seeing him like this, Murong yi was furious and said coldly, "Aren''t you going to talk about it?"


    Although Murong yi''s tone did not change, liu chen could still hear the anger and anger in his tone.


    It seemed that Murong yi was furious that he had concealed this matter.


    However, since the matter had already been exposed, there was no need for him to keep it a secret.


    "Well, I really don''t feel any pain, so even if I''m injured, I can''t feel it. However, this is a good thing. At least when I''m facing an enemy, I don''t know the pain, so I won''t be afraid. I think it''s good."


    Actually, he''s still a little disappointed. He''s a doctor, and any feeling that he doesn''t have will have a huge impact on him. However, now that he''s done with it, it''s useless to think too much about it. So, he tries his best to let it go. As long as he doesn''t think of it as a bad thing and think of it as a good thing, he won''t feel too bad."


    "When?"


    Murong yi asked in a low voice as he treated liu chen''s wound.


    In fact, he could vaguely guess when it happened, but he wanted liu chen to say it himself.


    Murong yi didn''t ask much about the bone flower incident that time. First, he was afraid that liu chen would say that he couldn''t afford it, and second, he was afraid that liu chen wouldn''t tell him the truth. But now, it seemed that what he said at that time was true. He had indeed lost his pain.


    Although he couldn''t feel the pain, liu chen could feel Murong yi ruthlessly pressing his wound. In order to cooperate, he could only groan to show that he was in pain.


    Although he knew that he was acting, Murong yi''s hand was still much lighter.


    "Continue."


    "It was when I went to the bone mountain that I had to undergo a painful test on the way. After I got through it, I didn''t feel any pain."


    Liu chen''s tone changed slightly.


    Although he couldn''t feel the pain now, every time he thought about the pain he had experienced at the bone mountain, he felt a sense of fear. He didn''t want to experience the feeling of living a life of living hell for the second time in his life.


    Seeing that he pretended to be relaxed and tried to make things easier, Murong yi did not expose him. If he felt that he would feel better, he would let him think so.


    "Didn''t you tell anyone about this?"


    "No, I''m afraid they''re worried, so I''ve been trying my best to hide it. But as you can see, it''s not easy to hide anything else. I believe they''ll find out soon enough."


    There is no way to hide the pain, because sometimes you hurt yourself you do not know the pain, others can see the problem at a glance.


    It was as if this time, he was trying his best to act, but in the end, he forgot about the pain and was finally discovered by Murong yi.


    However, he seemed to have told Murong yi about it from the start. It was really strange why he kept it a secret. When he came back from bone mountain, he had already told Murong yi about it.


    He probably thought that Murong yi wouldn''t believe it, so he tried his best to hide it.


    No one mentioned this matter again, so it was considered as a clean slate. After dealing with liu chen''s injury, Murong yi said, "Let''s go back first. It''s not important anymore. Let''s go back to the camp first. I wonder how things are going there."


    "En en en, let''s hurry back as soon as possible. I''m worried about them, and I don''t know if chu yue and the others will be able to return safely."


    He really had a headache. If he wanted to stay and save Murong yi, he would have to bear the worry that zhu chu yue would be safe. However, it would only be more dangerous if he brought her with him at that time. What he did was the best way to do it at that time.


    However, yamamoto wild son didn''t use them to threaten him to leave, which proved that they were safe. As long as they were safe, it didn''t matter where they were now.


    That strange mutant seemed to be the last person sent out by yamamoto wild son. In the next period of time, liu chen and the others did not encounter any obstacles and went straight back to the camp.


    At yamamoto tsubasa''s son''s place, yamamoto tsubasa was so angry that he smashed everything in his hand.


    Seeing that he was angry, the man did not dare to make any moves. He could only stand uneasily below and let him vent his anger.


    In any case, he should be punished for not completing the task this time.


    "I want to know why."


    Hearing yamamoto tsubasa''s calm voice, the man shrank his neck, wondering if he should tell the truth.


    However, in order not to make him angry again, he decided to tell the truth. At worst, he would be scolded.


    "You..."


    Yamamoto tsubasa felt like he was really going to die from anger. Before sending people out, he had already told liu chen and the others that they were extraordinary, but he was still careless and allowed them to escape from his hands again.

 Chapter 487 People Go to Empty Buildings

    "Don''t scold me, it''s just two ordinary people. I didn''t know that they would be so powerful. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have underestimated the enemy, let alone let them escape."


    Seeing that yamamoto tsubasa was about to lose his temper, the man was afraid of yamamoto tsubasa, but seeing that he was going to scold him, he could not help but quietly defend himself.


    He really did not expect things to turn out like this. Not only did he fail his mission, but he was also severely beaten up by that Murong yi. He felt so wronged himself.


    Moreover, he didn''t want to underestimate the enemy. The two of them were ordinary and could not see anything powerful. The only thing that was special was that Murong yi was slightly more handsome than him.


    "You..."


    Yamamoto tsubasa felt that he was really going to die from anger. Before he could even blame him, he had already refuted so many of his words. If he were to open his mouth, he would have gone to heaven.


    "What about me? Are you still my brother? Didn''t you see that you were beaten up like this? You don''t care about me, and you''re always thinking about other things. You''re too biased."


    Listening to his muttering, yamamoto wild son couldn''t hold it in any longer. He slammed his hand on the table beside him and shouted angrily, "Yamamoto tsubasa, qingfeng, before you came here, did I tell you about what happened here? What are you trying to say to me now? Do you want to get lost? Do you want me to send someone to send you home?"


    Upon hearing that he was going to send her back to the country, yamamoto tsubasa was in a bad mood. He shrank his shoulders and put on a flattering smile as he said fawningly, "Brother, I was wrong. I don''t dare to talk back anymore. The next time I''m on a mission, I won''t make such a problem again. I definitely won''t underestimate my enemy. Please, please don''t send me back to china. I don''t want to go back."


    He had always been his own younger brother, and seeing that he had already said that, coupled with the fact that his face was covered with injuries, it made one''s heart ache. Therefore, no matter how angry yamamoto tsubasa was, he could not vent his anger, so he could only be angry with himself.


    Sitting on the stool, yamamoto wild son was so angry that his body trembled. He wanted to stand up several times, but he could not get up.


    Seeing this, yamamoto qingfeng hurriedly walked over and comforted her, "Brother, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have talked back to you. Don''t be angry. It''s not good for your health to be angry. Don''t move around. The doctor said that your legs aren''t suitable for moving around."


    "You... Are really driving me mad."


    The anger in his heart could not be vented, so he could only hold it in his heart, which made yamamoto wild son very unhappy.


    After looking at the bleak mountain breeze, she could only say helplessly, "Get lost. I don''t want to see you, not even for a moment."


    "As long as you''re not angry, I''ll leave immediately."


    Knowing that yamamoto wild son was angry with him, yamamoto qingfeng didn''t stay any longer and left quickly.


    After leaving yamamoto tsubasa''s line of sight, the smile that liu chen was familiar with appeared on yamamoto tsubasa''s qingfeng face.


    Seeing that yamamoto tsubasa had left, a person beside yamamoto masako asked, "Sir, do you still want to send people after liu chen and the others?"


    "No need. I''ve already prepared a surprise for him. Just let him go back directly. Anyway, he can''t catch them no matter how many people he sends out. It''s better to let them go back earlier and accept the surprise I gave them."


    Yamamoto wild son had a cruel smile on his face. His relationship with liu chen was not going to stop. He was willing to do it if he could bring pain to liu chen. He believed that when liu chen rushed back anxiously, he would be in great pain.


    Along the way, liu chen and Murong yi felt very tired, but fortunately, the two of them could return to the campsite, which was a good news.


    In the dead of night, the two of them found an abandoned house and planned to sleep in it for a night. They would continue their journey tomorrow.


    Liu chen mumbled as he chewed on the bun in his hand, "Yi, do you think it''s strange? Ever since that mutant was beaten away by us, no one else has come after us. This isn''t like yamamoto tsubasa''s style. He should be planning something."


    Moreover, the closer he got to the campsite, the more uneasy he felt that something was going to happen. Based on his understanding of yamamoto tsubasa, he did not seem like someone who would give up easily. He did not send people to hunt them down, which only proved that his people had more important things to do. That was more important than yamamoto tsubasa wanted to kill him. Heart.


    He just didn''t know what it was yet.


    He hoped that nothing would happen to the camp, otherwise he wouldn''t know what he would become.


    "You don''t have to think too much. We will be able to rush back to the camp tomorrow afternoon. You will know what will happen then. It''s no use worrying about it now. Don''t worry. Nie junao is your big brother. You know best what kind of person he is. You have to trust him."


    Murong yi naturally noticed liu chen''s unease, and they were suspicious of yamamoto tsubasa, so it was normal for liu chen to be more worried. As long as he arrived at the camp and saw that the people he cared about were safe, he would feel at ease. Otherwise, it would be useless for him to say anything now.


    "Okay, I got it."


    Although he had always told him not to worry, sometimes, his heart could not be controlled by himself. Although he didn''t think too much, sometimes he would have nightmares even when he fell asleep, until his big brother was captured by yamamoto wild son''s men.


    Every time he had such a dream, he would not be able to sleep the whole night. As soon as he closed his eyes, he would think of such a scene and his heart was filled with fear.


    After resting for an entire night, the next morning, the two of them were on their way again.


    Because they were worried about the situation at the camp, they did not delay at all and finally arrived in the afternoon.


    Looking at the large building in front of him, liu chen breathed a sigh of relief. The camp looked very good and nothing special. It seemed that he had been overthinking things these past few days. Nothing happened at the camp and nothing happened to his brother. They were all fine.


    However, she didn''t know if chu yue and the others had already returned. Fatty was a human spirit, so he should have already returned.


    "Let''s go."


    The two of them drove quickly towards the camp.


    However, the closer they got, the more uncomfortable they felt. The camp was too quiet, and it was as quiet as if no one lived there.


    Liu chen''s heart, which had originally come back to life, gradually cooled down. According to the layout they had left, there should be someone guarding the place they were passing, but now, there was no one there.

 Chapter 488 The Whole Army Wears Filial Piety

    "Yi, I..."


    Looking at the familiar environment, liu chen''s fear had reached its limit because he couldn''t see anyone. Even if he opened all his x-ray vision, there was still nothing here, let alone a human, even a dog.


    He remembered that there were many police dogs in the barracks, but now, those police dogs had all disappeared along with the others.


    "What''s wrong? What are you afraid of?"


    Murong yi watched liu chen''s expression as he drove. He clearly saw that liu chen''s expression was afraid. What did he see? How could he be afraid?


    "It''s only when we don''t see anything that we''re afraid of. The camp is empty and there''s nothing. Even the police dogs that we raised before have disappeared."


    Hearing what he said, Murong yi also knew the seriousness of the matter. He was able to quietly get everyone out of here. Other than ensign chen, they couldn''t think of anyone else. In other words, after they left, ensign chen launched a rebellion and took everyone away.


    "Xiao chen, don''t worry. Let''s go back and look for some clues first."


    At this time, besides comforting liu chen, Murong yi had no other choice but to drive faster.


    Liu chen rubbed his eyebrows and didn''t say anything, but he could tell that something was wrong with him.


    When the car arrived at their dormitory, it stopped immediately. As soon as the car stopped, liu chen quickly got out of the car. He didn''t wait for Murong yi and directly rushed to nie junao''s office.


    The office was quiet and empty, and the room seemed to be empty for a few days.


    There were some scattered papers on the ground. Liu chen looked at them carefully. They were all useless documents. There was a layer of dust on the desk, indicating that his master had not returned for a few days.


    Opening the drawer of the desk, liu chen wanted to see if the documents nie junao had read were still there, but he found that the drawer was empty and there was nothing in it.


    "Big brother."


    He reached out and grabbed onto the leather sofa nie junao had once sat on, calling nie junao softly in his mouth. He imagined that nie junao would answer him like he did in the past.


    However, there was no one else in the room except him.


    When Murong yi came in, he saw liu chen, who had a lonely back, standing by his desk. He was thin and thin, looking very desolate.


    Murong yi looked at the equipment in the room carefully and found that there was no trace of a fight, "Xiao chen, don''t worry. The room is so clean and tidy. There are no signs of a fight. Besides, we didn''t see any blood on the way here. It proves that jun ao and the others left on their own. They may have encountered some problems, so they had to leave this place."


    "Okay, let''s go to the bedroom and see if there are any other clues."


    At this time, aside from believing that nie junao and the others had left this place by themselves, liu chen didn''t know what else to think, and this was the best idea they could think of right now.


    First, they went to nie junao''s bedroom.


    The situation in the bedroom was the same as that in the office. Everything that was useful had been taken away. What was left behind was useless. Moreover, the room was very clean and tidy. There were no signs of a fight, and there were no signs of being overturned. All the signs indicated that they had left on their own.


    "Did you find anything?"


    They didn''t know where the phone had gone, so liu chen and the others couldn''t contact nie junao at all. They didn''t know where he had gone, so they could only see if they could find some clues about where they were going.


    Murong yi shook his head, indicating that he had not found it.


    Liu chentong also shook his head because he didn''t find anything.


    "Let''s go to our own bedroom. I wonder how fatty and the others are doing now?"


    Liu chen realized that he was worried about his life. He had to worry about nie junao and the others, and also about zhu chuyue and the others, which really made him feel a headache.


    Everything in their room was still the same as when they had left, but it was a little strange. Their room was very clean, and there was no dust like the other rooms. This proved that someone often cleaned their room.


    "Yi, who do you think it is?"


    There was no one here. Who would come back here to clean their room?


    "Maybe it''s mo shan and the others. Mo shan is very smart. Maybe he told us that they are not very far away from here."


    Murong yi had a high regard for mo shan. When liu chen was around, he restrained all his light and stood quietly behind liu chen. However, if liu chen was not there and they were not, he would be able to take on the role of a pillar of support and protect his teammates. This was also the reason why he was relieved that mo shan would lead the team..


    "It could be him. Mo shan is a good talent. He just keeps a low profile, but how do we contact them next?"


    "Wait."


    Murong yi only had one person, but liu chen understood what he meant in an instant. That was to let them wait for mo shan and the others to appear.


    When night fell, the place was quiet and scary. Fortunately, liu chen and the others weren''t cowards, so they didn''t feel anything.


    Quietly waiting for the time to pass, at one o'' clock in the morning, liu chen and the others finally realized that someone was approaching.


    After looking at it through his x-ray vision, he realized that it was indeed mo shan and liu qingliu xing.


    Looking at the three familiar people, liu chen couldn''t help but run out. However, Murong yi stopped them. They hadn''t been back for a long time, so he didn''t know what was going on here. It was better not to act rashly.


    Mo shan and the others didn''t know that liu chen and the others were here.


    Liu qing said, "I wonder how captain and dr. Liu are doing. It''s really worrying."


    "Don''t worry, captain and the others aren''t ordinary people. They''ll definitely be fine."


    Mo shan also said, "Don''t worry. With the strength of captain and the others, it''ll take minutes to avoid danger. As long as they come back and see us cleaning this place, I believe that with dr. Liu''s intelligence, he''ll know our intentions very soon. It''s just that the second lieutenant..."


    Before mo shan could say anything, liu qing and his brother knew each other very well. Therefore, when they heard him say this, they lowered their heads slightly, and the expression on their faces was very heavy.


    "What''s wrong with my brother?"


    Liu chen, who was hiding in the dark, found it strange when he saw them carrying filial piety. Now that he heard them talking about nie junao, he felt that something might have happened to nie junao.


    When the general died, the whole army wore filial piety.

 Chapter 489 Hes Dead

    Mo shan and the others didn''t know that liu chen and the others were here, so they were shocked when they saw liu chen suddenly appear.


    However, when they saw that it was liu chen, their faces relaxed again.


    Fortunately, it was dr. Liu. If it was someone else, with their carelessness, they would have been killed long ago without knowing who their opponent was. It seemed that their vigilance was too poor.


    "Dr. Liu, is it really you? You''re back."


    Liu qing couldn''t hide the excitement on her face as she patted liu chen on the shoulder and used this method to express her excitement.


    Although they believed that with liu chen and Murong yi''s skills, it was easy to escape, but they were still very worried when they didn''t come back. Now that they finally came back, they could rest assured.


    Liu chen had already come out, so Murong yi naturally wouldn''t continue to squat down and walk out of the room.


    Mo shan was much calmer than liu qing and his brothers. Although he was also very happy, he was not as exaggerated as they were. He walked to Murong yi and said, "Captain, you''re finally back. The brothers have been waiting for you to come back."


    Murong yi patted him on the shoulder and said, "Thank you for your hard work."


    This sentence came from the bottom of his heart. He and liu chen paid the three of them to leave and did not come back after a long time. Mo shan was taking care of all the affairs in the army, and it was indeed hard on him.


    "It''s worth it to be able to save the brothers''lives and wait for you and dr. Liu to come back."


    After a short exchange of greetings, liu chen went straight to the topic.


    "Mo shan, I heard you mention my elder brother. What happened to him? Did something happen to him?"


    "This..."


    Mo shan and the other two looked at each other in dismay, not knowing how to answer liu chen''s question.


    The more they acted like this, the more worried liu chen felt. He wished he could run to nie junao and see what was wrong with him.


    "Mo shan, go ahead."


    Liu qing and his brother felt that it was better for mo shan to talk about this kind of thing. They were dumb and afraid that it would not be comprehensive.


    Mo shan looked at liu chen in a dilemma, but he didn''t say anything in the end, "Since you''ve found this place, let''s go back with us first. When we return to the new camp, I''ll tell you more about what happened during this period of time. After all, this isn''t the place to talk."


    Although liu chen was anxious, he understood what he was saying. Since they had chosen to evacuate this place, it proved that it was not safe here. They had other reasons, so they could only nod in agreement with mo shan''s words and wait until they returned to the new camp to talk about other things.


    The new camp was not very far away from here. It was only an hour''s drive away, but the new camp looked very desolate and small. It would be difficult for everyone to live here.


    After returning to the camp, liu chen and the others found that the guards here were very strict. It could be said that they were guarding ten steps at a time. If they were able to make the defense so strict, they might have encountered some unexpected dangers.


    Most of the people in the camp knew liu chen and the others. Liu chen and Murong yi were heroes in their hearts, so when they saw them coming back, the news spread all over the camp. Everyone became very excited. If they could see liu chen and the others coming back, they would see hope.


    However, each of them was wearing filial piety, which made liu chen feel extremely dazzling.


    He was originally very worried about nie junao''s matter, but now that he saw that the entire army was wearing filial piety, he was even more worried. He was afraid that he would hear news that he didn''t want to hear. If that was the case, he didn''t know what he should do.


    If something really happened to big brother, how would he explain it to grandfather? Grandfather cared so much about the safety of the two of them. If one of them had anything else to do, grandfather would have followed them. When that time came, grandma loved grandfather so much, I''m afraid...


    Just thinking about it made liu chen feel scared. He didn''t want a family to be completely different because of some things. They were originally a very happy family and shouldn''t be deprived of their right to happiness by the war.


    Mo shan said when he saw that his expression was getting uglier and uglier, "Doctor liu, don''t act like you''ve lost a relative. The second lieutenant isn''t dead. He''s still alive, but he''s almost dead."


    Mo shan didn''t want to tell liu chen this, but he couldn''t help it when he saw that he was about to die.


    Originally, nie junao had told them to tell him that nie junao was dead if liu chen came back. Everyone in the army knew that lieutenant nie was dead, and only a few people knew that he was still alive and lived in a way that was worse than death.


    Mo shan originally wanted to follow nie junao''s orders and tell him that second lieutenant nie had passed away, but when he thought about nie junao''s way of living, his heart ached for him, so he decided to tell liu chen the truth. He believed that with liu chen''s medical skills, he could cure nie junao well.


    Hearing that nie junao was still alive, liu chen breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he was still alive, it would be fine no matter what.


    "Then they..."


    Since big brother was still alive, then who did these people wear filial piety for?


    Could it be instructor xiao?


    However, instructor xiao had nothing to do with these people. He was not the commander of these soldiers. Logically speaking, even if he died, he would not wear filial piety for him.


    Everyone was selfish. In his heart, although instructor xiao''s position was also very important, he was not as important as nie junao. After all, nie junao was his brother, his family, and was different from others.


    However, if it was really instructor xiao, he still felt very sad and painful, but that kind of sadness and pain was slightly lighter than nie junao''s.


    "They did do it for lieutenant nie and dai xiao. Currently, only instructor xiao and brother liu qing and I know that the second lieutenant is still alive. Everyone else thinks that the second lieutenant is dead. This is the second lieutenant''s order. Originally, the second lieutenant also wanted us to hide it from you, but I thought that we are brothers. If we hide such a big matter from you, You''ll hate me in the future, and I believe in your medical skills. You''re the most likely to cure the second lieutenant."


    Liu chen was relieved to know that they were still alive, but he could tell that although his brother was still alive, he was afraid that he was no different than dead.


    However, it didn''t matter. As long as he was still alive, he had hope. He believed that he could cure his elder brother.


    "It''s good that you''re still alive. As for the rest, why don''t we find a way to solve it in the future?"


    Knowing that nie junao was fine, liu chen felt relieved and breathed a sigh of relief. He relaxed.

 Chapter 490 His Weirdness

    "What happened to big brother? Why did he hide the news that he was still alive?"


    Mo shan glanced at liu chen and didn''t say anything.


    There were some things that she needed to see with her own eyes. No matter how others described it, it was impossible to describe it.


    "I''ll take you there. You can go see for yourself. I don''t know how to describe the second lieutenant''s current state. Anyway, it''s not good. He doesn''t want others to know about his current state. He''s a strong person, and he doesn''t want others to see his bad side."


    Especially in front of liu chen, nie junao wanted to keep the best side of him forever. As for his bad side, she would never know if she wanted liu chen. He just wanted to set a good example for liu chen and be a good example.


    "Let''s go then."


    The more he knew that nie junao wasn''t good, the more liu chen wanted to see him immediately. He really wanted to know what kind of state nie junao was in right now. What was going on? Why didn''t he let others know that he was still alive?


    Mo shan knew that he couldn''t explain it to liu chen even if he told him. He simply couldn''t be bothered to say it and took him there directly. Only when he saw it himself would he know what was going on.


    As mo shan and the others left, they quickly went into a room. Then, they saw mo shan fiddling with the books on the desk and saw that the bookshelf was separated from the middle, revealing a passage.


    "Let''s go. The second lieutenant is inside."


    Looking at the dark passageway, liu chen was a little scared. He even wondered if this was a trap set up by mo shan. He had long become a yamamoto wild son''s person, so he used nie junao as bait to lure them into the trap.


    However, even so, he still had to make a break because they didn''t see nie junao and the others when they came back. This was the only clue, and he didn''t want to end it just like that.


    Moreover, mo shan was their brother. He trusted him.


    Mo shan walked in front and laughed when he saw liu chen and Murong yi following them without hesitation, "Aren''t you afraid that we''ve already surrendered and all we''ve done is to seduce you?"


    Although it was a joke, mo shan''s tone was very serious. After all, liu chen and the others didn''t know what happened here. Moreover, when they were in the old camp, liu chen and the others had obviously been there a long time ago, but they only appeared when they were talking about lieutenant nie, which proved that they had doubts about him.


    Although he felt that liu chen and the others''suspicions were correct, mo shan felt uncomfortable when he thought that the suspect was him. This feeling of mistrust was very uncomfortable, not to mention the captain and doctor liu that he trusted the most.


    Mo shan was a very smart person. It was precisely because of this that he thought of testing liu chen and the others like this. Regardless of whether he betrayed them or not, he wanted to hear the real thoughts in his heart from doctor liu.


    "If I don''t believe in myself, I will believe you too. You''re my brother, so I''ll leave my back to you at ease. If you really surrender, then there''s nothing I can do to accompany you to surrender."


    Liu chen answered mo shan''s question without hesitation.


    His mind is always the simplest in the face of familiar people, you are good to me, I will double good to you, it is a kind of borderless thing.


    Mo shan originally only wanted to hear liu chen''s real thoughts, but he didn''t expect to hear such touching words.


    He knew that liu chen''s words weren''t fake because his tone was very serious when he spoke, and he answered the question very quickly, proving that he spoke from his heart without any careful consideration.


    "I''m so touched by your words. I won''t tease you anymore. We''re good brothers who came with you. We''re all waiting for you to come back. How can we surrender? We won''t surrender even if we die."


    His originally overthinking thoughts became firm in an instant. He would remember liu chen''s words in his heart. Unless he died, he would never forget them.


    They quickly arrived at the entrance of a basement, but the door was tightly sealed. There was only one window, which was made of steel bars.


    "Big brother is here?"


    He pointed at the dark basement in front of him, and liu chen''s tone was uncertain. He never expected nie junao to live in such a place.


    Although it was unbelievable, this was indeed where nie junao lived.


    Mo shan walked over and gently knocked five times on the metal door, only to hear a hoarse voice coming from inside.


    "Mo shan, you''re here. Do you have news of xiao chen and the others?"


    Although his voice was hoarse, liu chen could still hear nie junao''s voice in an instant. Seeing that he was still thinking about him in this state, liu chen couldn''t help but shed tears and reached out to touch the heavy metal door, his voice choked.


    Looking at his appearance, mo shan didn''t know how to answer nie junao''s question.


    Could it be that he wanted to tell nie junao that he had disobeyed the military order. Not only did he not hide the news that he was still alive from liu chen, but he even brought liu chen directly to the basement to see him.


    Nie junao didn''t hear him, so he spoke again, "Mo shan, what happened again?"


    Mo shan said hurriedly when he heard the worry in his tone, "Second lieutenant, don''t worry. Everything in the military camp is fine. It''s fine. You don''t have to worry. Dr. Liu found him too. He and the captain are safe. He''s not injured, and he''s not missing an arm or a leg."


    "That''s good. It''s good to be back alive. From now on, I''ll leave everything in the camp to xiao chen. You''ll be in charge of guiding him. Sometimes, xiao chen is quite impatient and needs someone who is calm to guide him. That way, he won''t let things go wrong."


    The more nie junao cared about liu chen, the more liu chen felt uncomfortable in his heart. Before he could continue, he broke nie junao''s words with tears.


    "Brother, is there anything you would not tell me personally? Why do you need someone else to convey it to you?"


    Nie junao obviously didn''t expect liu chen to be outside the door, so when he heard liu chen''s voice, he fell silent and didn''t say a word.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong with you? Let me see if you''re okay. I''m very worried about you. If anything else happens to you, what will happen to grandfather? He won''t be able to accept it."


    Nie junao, who hadn''t moved at all, finally spoke again after hearing this.


    "Xiao chen, my health is very difficult. I will leave grandfather to you to take care of him. I believe you can take care of them well."


    "That''s your grandfather. Take care of yourself. I won''t take care of you."


    As liu chen spoke, he turned on the window sill to see how he looked now.

 Chapter 491 We Cant Live Together

    "Big brother...?"


    After seeing nie junao''s appearance from the window sill, liu chen was dumbfounded. He lost his strength and fell down from the window. If Murong yi hadn''t followed him hurriedly, he would have been injured again.


    After being caught by Murong yi, liu chen looked into his eyes and became flustered as he muttered to himself, "Why is it like this? Why is it like this?"


    How did his elegant and graceful elder brother become like this? What had he gone through and who had made him like this?


    Seeing that he seemed to have lost his soul, Murong yi could only shake him and say in a low voice, "Xiao chen, what happened to jun ao?"


    Looking up at Murong yi, liu chen burst into tears.


    As she cried, she threw herself onto the metal door and pounded it hard, her voice hoarse, "Mo shan, open the iron gate. No matter what method you use, I will cure my elder brother."


    His elder brother was a handsome man, so how could he be reduced to his current state? Was this all true? Don''t mess with second lieutenant chen. If he were to meet that second lieutenant chen again, he would definitely chop the other party into pieces to relieve the hatred in his heart.


    Nie junao heard liu chen''s cries and felt very uncomfortable, "Xiao chen, don''t cry. Elder nie''s grandson can''t cry. That would embarrass grandfather. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine and I don''t feel any pain. I just look a little ugly, so why don''t you just leave? Don''t stay here. Just pretend that you haven''t been here since you came back. Just pretend that I''m dead."


    Nie junao couldn''t bear to see her current appearance even when he saw her rotting body. How could he dare to ask liu chen to accept it?


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for liu chen''s return, with his current state, he would rather die than live like this.


    After venting his anger, liu chen calmed down and wiped away the tears on his face as he spoke with determination in his eyes, "Big brother, what are you talking about? We''re brothers. No matter what you become, you''re still my big brother. Although you''re a little ugly now, it doesn''t matter. With me around, I will definitely cure you."


    In fact, nie junao''s condition wasn''t very serious. He was just suffering from the plague, and he didn''t get treatment, and he lived in this dark basement, causing his flesh and flesh to fester, so as long as he cured the plague, he would naturally recover.


    "Xiao chen, you..."


    Nie junao didn''t expect liu chen to treat him after seeing his terrifying appearance.


    "Big brother, we''re brothers, so we should share weal and woe. Open the door and I''ll treat you. It''s just a plague. It''s not a big deal. Your brother is a miracle doctor, so why would he let you die from such a small virus?"


    Mo shan had already told him that this iron door was locked by Murong yi from the inside. If he wanted to open it, he could only open it from the inside.


    Nie junao wasn''t a pretentious person. When he heard what liu chen said, he didn''t delay it. No one was willing to die if they could live well. As long as there was a chance of survival, they should cherish it.


    Seeing that nie junao had agreed to open the door, liu chen turned to look at mo shan and the others and said, "You guys go out first. The artificially cultivated plague is very contagious. I''ll just stay here. The bedroom doctor will be fine. When I get out, I''ll check your health."


    "Alright, we''ll guard outside and not allow anyone to barge in. Just treat the second lieutenant in peace. What do you need? Tell me, we''re ready to leave it at the exit. Just go and get it."


    Mo shan did not refuse. It was not a matter of trying to be brave now. They had better obediently withdraw and do something that they could do. At least, they would not help.


    "Where do you want to put my medicine cabinet? I''ll get it."


    After mo shan and the others left, liu chen looked at Murong yi, who was quiet beside him, and said, "Yi, why aren''t you leaving?"


    "Don''t worry, I have bone flowers in my body. Such a small plague won''t affect me."


    Hearing his words, liu chen didn''t force him to do so. He didn''t know the importance of bone flower, but it was definitely much better than he had imagined.


    "Big brother, come out. They have already left."


    Nie junao didn''t hesitate when he heard liu chen''s words. He directly opened the iron door and walked out.


    However, nie junao was still embarrassed at the thought of how embarrassed he looked now. After all, he wanted to make a good impression on liu chen. It was not appropriate for him to know that he was in such a bad state.


    Seeing nie junao come out and carefully watch his body, liu chen''s expression was as bad as it could be.


    He told her that nie junao was fine. How did he get infected with the pestilence? It turned out that someone deliberately injected the pestilence virus into his body. This person didn''t need to guess; it must be that second lieutenant chen.


    "Second lieutenant chen, I don''t share the same fate with you. If you don''t take revenge, liu chen won''t have the face to face grandfather."


    The two brothers should support each other when they were outside, but he was a little willful at times. Nie junao had always been the one who was doing his big brother''s duty to accommodate him, so he decided that he couldn''t bring nie junao any more trouble in the future.


    "I look terrible now, right?"


    Although the basement was very dark and there was no mirror, nie junao could think of the state on her face when she saw her injured state. So, when she was in front of liu chen and the others, she unconsciously looked a little inferior.


    Looking at him like this, liu chen''s heart ached for him. Nie junao was arrogant in the past, and he never thought that he was inferior to others. Regardless of his temperament, appearance, figure, and iq, he was superior to others. He never thought that one day he would lose these things and become inferior.


    Seeing nie junao like this, liu chen''s hatred towards second lieutenant chen increased a lot.


    Yamamoto wild son only offended him, so he could still hold it against him for the time being. However, this second lieutenant chen directly attacked nie junao, which had already touched his bottom line.


    Therefore, he only had one thought now. That was to kill lieutenant chen and make him pay for nie junao''s suffering.


    However, second lieutenant chen had already left and liu chen didn''t know where he was, so he could only bear to kill him.

 Chapter 492 I Miss the Old Days

    "Big brother, what are you talking about? Although you look a little different now, this is because the virus is torturing you. After I heal the plague, you will still be nie junao, the unique nie junao."


    In his heart, there were many people who were unique and irreplaceable. Each of them had a certain change in his life, and he had never thought about changing anything in the past.


    If the two brothers were too polite, it would seem unfamiliar, so nie junao didn''t say much. In his opinion, medical matters were a piece of cake for liu chen.


    Perhaps they would be helpless against this plague, but that didn''t mean that liu chen would be helpless against it.


    "If I can cure it, I''m naturally very happy. I haven''t seen the sun for a long time. Seeing the natural light, I feel that I''m a little confused. Darkness is indeed the most powerful weapon that can destroy people."


    In the beginning, he was optimistic. He always believed that liu chen and the others would come back, and he also believed that liu chen could solve his problems. However, as time went by, he stayed in the dark for a long time. The hope in his heart was slowly swallowed up by the night. In the end, only negative emotions remained.


    Fortunately, liu chen and the others arrived in time. Otherwise, if he stayed here any longer, he would become the kind of existence he hated.


    "Don''t worry, just leave this kind of small problem to me. I''ll definitely let you jump around in a few days. You have to believe me, I''m a miracle doctor."


    Liu chen could only say the last three words silently in his heart because if he said it, nie junao would only be mentally abnormal and would not believe everything he said.


    Fortunately, nie junao wasn''t in the mood to ask about other things at this time. He was extremely happy to know that liu chen could solve his own problems, so he could talk about other things later.


    "But, will you also be infected if you approach me like this?"


    The reason why he locked himself up and allowed himself to die was because he knew that the spread of the plague was very good and widespread. As long as he interacted with people who had been infected in china, he would most likely be infected.


    "Don''t worry. This kind of small problem won''t be difficult for us. You don''t have to worry about us anymore. With me as a miracle doctor here, I will guarantee that you will be safe and sound. You will return home with a lot of hair."


    After hearing liu chen''s words, the atmosphere instantly became lively and easy. Nie junao originally felt a little uncomfortable, but when he heard liu chen''s words, the haze in his heart disappeared completely and his mood instantly became very good.


    "Then I lost a lot of hair because I was worried about you guys. What do you think I should do?"


    Liu chen had said it himself, and no one forced him to do so. He wanted to see how he would deal with it.


    "Aiya, big brother, it''s boring for you to tear me down like this. Besides, before you went abroad, you didn''t count how many strands of hair you had, so there were a lot less. I really don''t know, unless you can count it clearly, but I''m thinking that this is impossible."


    It wasn''t that he didn''t believe in the wisdom of the people of the world, but the fact that he was counting his hair was something that no one could do in the past. As for whether or not anyone could do it in the future, it wasn''t within his scope of thinking. After all, at that time, he had already said goodbye to the world and what happened had nothing to do with him. Yeah.


    Nie junao was speechless by liu chen''s rebuttal and couldn''t answer his question.


    Suddenly, nie junao remembered the first time he saw liu chen.


    Unknowingly, liu chen had grown so much and changed so much.


    Although he missed liu chen back then, he had to admit that liu chen was the best now.


    He was confident and energetic, as if nothing was a problem in front of him anymore.


    "Why do you suddenly look like you''re missing something?"


    "It''s nothing. I just thought about how I met you just now. Back then, people were much cuter than they are now. At least, their mouths weren''t as eloquent as they are now."


    When he heard nie junao mention his past self, liu chen also had a feeling that things were different from each other. He still remembered that he was just a small intern, but because he couldn''t stand what director ma did, he stood up and thought that he would be defeated by director ma, but who knew that he would meet Bian Que instead of losing to director ma? Before, she even beat him so hard that he would get what he deserved.


    Speaking of which, his achievements today were entirely due to Bian Que. If Bian Que had not been secretly helping him, he would not have gotten to where he was today.


    "If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have gotten to where you are today, so you should be thanking me."


    It was rare to feel liu chen''s sincere gratitude towards him, so Bian Que could not help but speak up.


    He seemed to be quite free these days. It had been a long time since he left liu chen''s body. In other words, he was used to staying in liu chen''s body and taking risks with liu chen and the others. Although he couldn''t experience the excitement with them, as a bystander, he felt very comfortable. Therefore, he didn''t want to leave liu chen''s body anymore.


    He was already at this age and rarely had anything that he held onto. He was right next to liu chen and when he saw him coming all the way here, he felt that his fighting spirit had been activated again. He seemed to be much younger.


    "Teacher, don''t say that. You make me so ungrateful. In fact, my gratitude to you has never stopped."


    Ignoring liu chen, Bian Que simply didn''t say anything because he knew that if he were to argue with liu chen, the three of them wouldn''t be liu chen''s opponents now. It would be better to surrender as soon as possible so as not to waste any saliva.


    If liu chen knew what Bian Que was really thinking, he would be very depressed. How could talking to him become a waste of saliva?


    When they were joking, nie junao''s first layer of treatment was considered to be better. As long as he did more treatment, he would be able to recover very quickly.

 Chapter 493 The Traitor

    The virus in his body was controlled, and nie junao''s spirit seemed to have recovered a lot, and he became energetic. At least the decadent feeling that liu chen saw in his body had disappeared.


    Although he didn''t completely recover, nie junao had already begun to return. This was a good start.


    Liu chen originally wanted nie junao to return to the ground. He wanted him to bask in the sun more often, which had bactericidal effects and was good for his body.


    However, this proposal was ruthlessly rejected by nie junao because he didn''t want to see anyone and Yibin didn''t want anyone to see him.


    Moreover, since he had already died in the barracks, this news must have spread to the enemy''s camp, so she decided to continue being his dead person. It was a terrifying thing for a dead person to suddenly come alive, so it planned to surprise those who wanted him dead when it was time to appear.


    Although he didn''t know what he was thinking, liu chen still respected his choice. After all, nie junao was quite frustrated in this situation. It was not related to his previous appearance at all. It was normal for him to feel shy when he went out.


    Since that was the case, he would have to wait for him to fully recover and recover from his injuries. When he slowly appeared in front of everyone, he thought that many people would definitely think that this would be a "Surprise."


    Nie junao didn''t plan to leave. Liu chen didn''t plan to leave immediately. He sat down next to him and said, "What happened to the barracks? Why did you move away for no reason? Besides, yi and I have seen it. The camp is very quiet and neat. There is no trace of a fight. It proves that you are willing to leave. Why are you willing to leave there?"


    Compared to their original camp, the place they were living in now wasn''t any different from the one they were living in. It was far too different. Anyone who chose would choose to live in the same place, or at least live in a comfortable place.


    After listening to liu chen''s question, nie junao silently lowered his head and spoke after a long time, "The night after you left here without permission, fu deyi took zhang feiyun and the others to look for you. Before that, fu deyu told me about second lieutenant chen, so I was worried about you while keeping an eye on his whereabouts."


    Over the past few days, he really felt very tired and physically and mentally exhausted.


    Just a week after fu deyi and the others left, second lieutenant chen launched a rebellion. Unfortunately, he failed because not only his eyes were fixed on second lieutenant chen, but the twenty or so eyes of Murong yi''s team were also fixed on second lieutenant chen. Under the gazes of so many pairs of eyes, Lieutenant chen''s plan naturally failed.


    However, although lieutenant chen failed, he took away the most important thing for nie junao and the others, which was the half of the candle that liu chen had left behind for them to guard against.


    Without that candle, they had no way to resist yamamoto wild son''s virus army, so the only way they could think of was to leave.


    Although everyone was feeling very well, they had no choice but to leave because it was no longer safe there.


    Liu chen didn''t expect the whole truth to be like this. He didn''t know what to say and could only keep silent.


    However, sometimes, silence was a very uncomfortable thing, so after a while of silence, liu chen realized this important thing and said, "After you leave, where will anyone go?"


    "Yes, yes. Mo shan and the others often went there, but they didn''t meet anyone else. Other than this time, maybe yamamoto tsubasa gave up on attacking that place. After all, it''s only an empty city, so there''s no need to waste time."


    Based on liu chen''s relationship with yamamoto tsubasa and his understanding of yamamoto tsubasa, he was not such an easy person to retreat.


    However, perhaps he knew where nie junao and the others had left, so he felt that there was no need to attack an empty city, so he didn''t send troops to deal with that empty city.


    Liu chen stood up and looked at nie junao before he spoke again, "Did fatty and the others go back in the middle?"


    Nie junao and the others had already settled their matter. The next thing that worried liu chen the most was that they could be fooled.


    Logically speaking, fu deyi and the others had left before the two of them, so they should be able to come back in advance. Why did they disappear so late?


    "Well, I didn''t hear that mo shan and the others told me about fatty, but he probably didn''t come. If he came, they would have told me. Why didn''t they come back with you?"


    "No, it was a crisis at the time. I asked them to leave first because they were by our side. The situation would only be more dangerous."


    Next, liu chen told nie junao everything that happened to them at that time.


    Nie junao already knew about the mutated human, so he shouldn''t hide anything from him.


    "Have so many mutated humans already come out?"


    "We killed two of them, and we know that we''ve reached number eight, but I think yamamoto wild son''s strength is more than that. Just like the mutant who appeared behind us, he knows that he didn''t deliberately control himself when he used his power. That''s why I think he''s the most difficult to deal with."


    Thinking of that person, liu chen and the others still had a headache.


    This was bad news. In this way, when they faced each other, they had no advantage at all and had no way to solve this problem. It was too difficult for them.


    "By the way, that traitor, lieutenant chen, I suspect that he is also a mutant. The first mutant to appear was at that time when the mutant appeared."


    "That traitor."


    As long as he mentioned second lieutenant chen, nie junao still felt a lot of anger. It was all second lieutenant chen''s fault that he became like this today. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t have become like this. So when he mentioned him, he was so angry that he wanted to chop him into pieces.


    "Don''t be angry, big brother. We will take revenge for this. It''s just that I''m worried about something."

 Chapter 494 Terrible Conjecture

    "What are you worried about?"


    The worry on liu chen''s face didn''t seem to be a lie, so they understood that liu chen really had some big guess in his heart.


    Liu chen''s guess had always been 90 % accurate, just like this time, he had already guessed that second lieutenant chen was a traitor and had them prepare in advance, but they had always been a little careless. They didn''t have time to prepare and gave him a chance to take advantage of it. In the end, they even made nie junao look like this.


    Liu chen didn''t answer nie junao''s question first, but instead asked, "Big brother, what''s the difference between the two thousand people that lieutenant chen brought with him when you fled?"


    He was worried that second lieutenant chen was the only one who betrayed him, so the news of their return would quickly spread to yamamoto wild son''s ears. Moreover, this place was not a good place to defend.


    Liu chen thought that he probably understood the intention of yamamoto yamamoto wild son. They did not intend to attack the old camp. All they did was to force them to leave somewhere.


    It was impossible to quickly build the best defense base in a new place.


    In this way, yamamoto wild son did not have to pay attention to it. As long as his spies sent back the news, his people could immediately come over and encircle the place, and then kill them all.


    No wonder no one was after them. That was because yamamoto wild son didn''t want to delay their time. He wanted them to go back quickly.


    "It''s too late. Get out of here quickly."


    Before nie junao could answer his question, he jumped up immediately. His words were also confusing.


    "Xiao chen, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s a trap. Hurry up and leave. There''s no time to explain now."


    Liu chen ran out in a hurry, which surprised mo shan and the other two who were guarding outside.


    Mo shan asked when he noticed that he was not looking well, "Doctor liu, what''s wrong? But the second lieutenant..."


    "Don''t worry, my eldest brother is fine. It''s fine. Mo shan and the others quickly organize people. They don''t want anything else. Quickly evacuate this place and don''t waste a minute."


    "Dr. Liu, I want to ask, why is this?"


    An emergency evacuation within a short period of time would definitely cause panic among the people in the army, so mo shan wanted to ask about the reason so that he wouldn''t be unable to answer when he asked a good person about it.


    Liu chen also understood the situation of leading soldiers. He also knew that it was impossible to leave without any emergency, so he explained, "This place isn''t very far from the original camp, and its defense isn''t good either. Why isn''t yamamoto yamamoto wild son attacking? What was he waiting for if he didn''t make a move in front of such a good opportunity?"


    Mo shan was a smart man. Otherwise, he would not have gotten praise from Murong yi. Now that he heard liu chen''s words, he immediately understood what was going on.


    After he understood, his face turned extremely pale. He felt that something was not right and could not remember what was wrong. Now, after hearing liu chen''s words, he immediately understood.


    From the moment they left the old camp, all of this was just a game, a game to kill them all.


    As for why yamamoto wild son didn''t do anything, it was because he was waiting for dr. Liu and the others to come back.


    "Dr. Liu, I''ll stop the evacuation immediately, but where are we going?"


    It was too urgent to evacuate at this time, and they had not gone to find a good camp in advance. Now that they had left, there seemed to be nowhere to go.


    "We know the camp. At least, we know where it is. Even if it is really a war, it will be beneficial to us."


    "Yes, liu qing, liu xing. The two of you come to help me. We will immediately stop the evacuation."


    In the quiet camp, sirens sounded very quickly. No matter what they were doing, they quickly dressed up and ran over to gather.


    "Everyone is ready. Next, take our medicine, guns and ammunition, and evacuate this place in an orderly and quick manner. We must not waste a minute."


    Mo shan''s words were like a stone that was about to fall into the water, causing ripples immediately. The people below were all very curious as to why they had to evacuate this place all of a sudden, and it was urgent to evacuate.


    However, most of the soldiers here were brought here by them. Nie junao''s original subordinate, so even if they had questions in their hearts, they didn''t ask much. They directly followed the orders and quickly prepared to leave.


    Of course, not everyone was so obedient.


    Their second lieutenant had betrayed them, so they had no leader in the conversation. No one obeyed anyone, and they did not want to listen to mo shan''s orders. In their opinion, mo shan was just a soldier, and he was not qualified to order them to do anything.


    "Why? Do you want to disobey the military order?"


    Seeing those people standing still, mo shan''s expression was extremely pale. At a time like this, these people were still contradicting him. If they were to delay the time, they would be responsible for it.


    "What right do you have to order us? You''re just a soldier. Why should we listen to you? If you want to evacuate, then leave. If you don''t give me a reason, we won''t leave."


    "You guys..."


    Mo shan was a little angry. These people held onto his identity and refused to let go. This made him very embarrassed. He knew that his status and status were the same as theirs, and he was not qualified to order these people. But when had this happened? Was it useful to care so much? They''re more important than life.


    Just as mo shan was about to say something more, liu chen''s voice came from behind coldly.


    "Don''t worry about them. If you want to stay here and die, then let them die on their own. Mo shan, you can organize other people to leave this place quickly. You don''t have to worry about us, understand?"


    Nie junao''s soldiers were around 10,000 yuan.


    Mo shan looked at liu chen in a dilemma, then at the two thousand soldiers below him, and finally nodded.


    He knew that these two thousand people were a thorn in liu chen''s heart. Right now, it was the best chance to remove this thorn, so he couldn''t be soft-hearted. This would only harm everyone.


    Liu chen handed a candle he had prepared beforehand to mo shan and said, "I don''t want to do this either, but I have to. I''ll leave that army to you for now. I believe you will take care of them. As for those who don''t listen, kill them directly."

 Chapter 495 Ready to Go

    Sometimes, when a person makes a decision, it is often beyond his control. For example, liu chen now, he doesn''t really want to give up these people, but he doesn''t trust these people. For the sake of the overall situation, he has to do so.


    At this moment, he seemed to have understood what the country was trying to do.


    "I understand. I''m waiting for you to come back from the camp. Be careful and hurry up. I''m afraid yamamoto wild son''s people have already arrived here."


    "I understand. Don''t worry. By the way, go over there and take note of fatty''s whereabouts. They''re not coming back for a long time, so I''m still worried."


    "Okay, I understand."


    Seeing that mo shan and the others had already left, liu chen turned to look at the 2,000 people. He wanted to see how many people and ghosts were inside.


    Second lieutenant chen''s deputy commander was also here. Although he didn''t agree with the conflict between the people in his team and mo shan and the others, after second lieutenant chen defected, his status plummeted, and his words were not heard by many people, so he was also in a difficult position.


    Seeing that liu chen and the others were very anxious, he knew that something important must have happened. After all, liu chen and the others had just returned and were about to leave immediately. They must have known that it was not safe here.


    "Dr. Liu, I''m just asking if it''s dangerous to stay here."


    Liu chen had a good impression of the deputy, at least he was a smart man. However, the more intelligent he was, the more cautious he was.


    "Yes, it''s very dangerous to stay here."


    Liu chen raised his head and looked at the dark sky, as if it was going to rain heavily, "I''m afraid that danger has already arrived. It depends on luck not to leave."


    Upon hearing his words, the adjutant did not hesitate and told him to leave behind him, "Those who are willing to leave with me, follow me now. From now on, we will only follow doctor liu''s orders."


    The good birds chose to live on trees. Second lieutenant chen was already dead. In this unfamiliar africa, they needed to find a new backer. Liu chen was the best choice.


    Second lieutenant chen was dead, and second lieutenant nie was also dead. The only leaders in the camp were all following liu chen''s lead, so he believed that his choice was right. As long as he didn''t betray liu chen, liu chen wouldn''t treat them unfairly.


    "Yes."


    Under the assistant''s orders, there were still seven or eight hundred people following him. It seemed that he was not bad in the army. At least, someone was willing to follow him.


    "Dr. Liu, let''s wait for you in a new formula."


    After saying that, the deputy didn''t stay any longer and left with his men.


    Liu chen glanced at the remaining 1,000 people and said indifferently, "Since you''re not willing to obey my orders, then you can stay here. To be honest, your second lieutenant has already become a traitor. I''m also very suspicious of your identity. Coincidentally, I don''t want you to follow my people. I''m afraid they''ll be in danger."


    Liu chen told the thoughts in his heart without any hesitation. At the same time, he had a big smile on his face, which was very resplendent, giving him a blinding feeling.


    "What do you mean?"


    The remaining 1,000 people were not without organization and discipline. At least, their group still had a leader. At this time, it was time to play the leading role.


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu chen didn''t expect the leader to be a pure and white young man.


    However, even so, he didn''t mean to underestimate the enemy. Yamamoto tsubasa wild son was also harmless and harmless.


    Second lieutenant chen was able to hide that everyone had been living in the barracks, while yamamoto wild son was able to hunt them down again and again until they were in a desperate situation. Both of them were harmless types, but they gave them a deadly threat, so he would not believe that no one was harmless.


    The man who can live in this sinister environment is not a pure white lotus flower.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a literal meaning. You all know what I mean. Those spies and undercover agents know better what I mean. I don''t think I need to explain this kind of thing anymore. After all, it''s embarrassing for everyone to hear it. Since you''re so nostalgic, you can''t leave here. Then you guys stay here. I''m leaving now. Bye."


    Seeing that liu chen really intended to turn around and leave, they didn''t care about their intentions. Those people didn''t say anything, but they were also anxious. Even if one or two of them were dirty, most of them were still clean.


    "Dr. Liu, we are willing to follow you."


    When most of them saw that liu chen was about to leave, they were anxious and quickly asked liu chen to stay.


    Liu chen smiled and looked back at the conversation, "Then why don''t you hurry up and follow me and wait to die?"


    "Yes."


    Upon hearing this, more than half of the people hurriedly followed them, and liu chen didn''t even turn his head back and led them out of the square.


    The originally bustling square suddenly became very quiet, with only three or four hundred people standing there.


    "Zhang Yun, what do we do next?"


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, zhang yun frowned and could only say helplessly, "Let''s follow them and leave."


    Zhang Yun was actually quite helpless in his heart. He thought that liu chen would persuade them, and then they could go down the steps and follow them out of here.


    Who knew that liu chen didn''t play by the rules and didn''t say anything and left with his people? This was something he didn''t expect, so at this moment, he could only be thick-skinned and follow up with his people.


    Although fighting qi was important, it was insignificant compared to life.


    Liu chen said that he didn''t care about those people, but he didn''t care about those people. He brought the seven or eight hundred people behind him to meet with Murong yi and the others and left the place.


    At this moment, nie junao was wearing a very large black cloak, which hid him inside. So, even if he appeared in front of everyone, no one knew who he was.


    To be honest, even now, nie junao still didn''t know what liu chen wanted to do next.


    "Xiao chen, can you help me solve my doubts?"


    During the process of evacuating, nie junao couldn''t resist the curiosity in his heart and asked directly.


    Why did he feel that he shouldn''t think about doing anything? Only Murong yi could guess what was going on in his heart. Even if he racked his brains, he couldn''t figure out what was going on and why. It seemed that he still didn''t know his brother well enough.

 Chapter 496 As Expected

    Liu chen knew that it was very painful to have doubts in his heart. He wasn''t in such a hurry now, so he explained to nie junao.


    "Think about it. Our original camp was much better than here in that aspect, but yamamoto wild son wanted to attack that camp, but he didn''t attack this camp. Don''t you think it''s strange? Anyway, I don''t believe that he can''t find your hiding place."


    When a spy had the first one, there would be a second one. Moreover, not everyone was like qin ming, and they had not betrayed him completely enough. Therefore, their new hiding place was probably already exposed to yamamoto wild son''s low eyelids.


    Nie junao wasn''t stupid. Although liu chen didn''t tell him in detail, he had already told him the general direction, so he only needed to think a little deeper and immediately understood liu chen''s intention.


    After thinking about everything, nie junao felt a cold sweat on his body. It was lucky that liu chen found out in time when he had time. If he didn''t find the secret, they would probably stay here stupidly. By then, they would really be ruined.


    "Xiao chen, I didn''t think it through properly and almost ruined everyone''s lives."


    It had to be said that yamamoto wild son was really a strategical military strategist.


    Fortunately, they also had a jinx on his side.


    "What is this blaming you for? It can only be blamed on yamamoto tsubasa for being too cunning. At that time, you didn''t understand the medicine and also got the news that he deliberately spread out. Leaving is the only choice. It''s not your fault."


    Unknowingly, xiao chen had already grown to this point, and nie junao sighed.


    Moreover, he also discovered something. Ever since he was locked in a small black house and released, he always liked to reminisce about the past. It seemed that he was also old. Only people of a certain age liked to reminisce about the past. Even if he was not old, his heart was still old.


    On yamamoto wild son''s side, he had been waiting for liu chen and the others to return. During this process, he was nervous, but also worried and happy.


    Worried that his plan wouldn''t succeed, he was nervous about what would happen next.


    However, when he thought about how he could turn liu chen into his own prisoner, he felt that all his nervousness and worries would disappear completely. He didn''t want to do anything now, and the only thing he wanted to do was to grab liu chen and torture him.


    As long as he thought of that scene, he had a feeling of great popularity.


    Just as he was fantasizing about that scene, his phone rang.


    "The person has arrived. Do it."


    "Someone."


    "Sir."


    "Gather everyone, we''re going to collect the prey."


    "Yes."


    They had known that yamamoto wild son was casting a huge net a long time ago. Now that the fish was in the net, all they had to do was collect the net.


    After tidying up his clothes, yamamoto wild son was very happy. He had waited for this day for too long. He even felt that liu chen and the others had come back too slow. He wanted to send a car to pick them up. Fortunately, they had finally arrived.


    The people below were soon ready. Yamamoto wild son pushed his wheelchair and slowly walked out.


    "Brother, I want to go too."


    Just as he was excited, yamamoto qingfeng appeared out of nowhere and stood directly behind him, helping him push the cart, then offering his own conditions.


    "No, you stay here."


    Although the situation there would only be a trap, there would definitely be a dead battle, so he didn''t want yamamoto to follow them. It was too risky. The most important thing was that yamamoto tsubasa would not listen to his commands after the clear breeze had passed. If anything bad happened again, it would be troublesome. He did not want his plan to fail this time.


    "No, I''m going. If you don''t take me with you, I''ll go myself. Trust me, although there are many people around you, it''s impossible to stop me. After all, my ability is very fast."


    Yamamoto wild son felt that his headache had gone wrong again. At this moment, he felt very regretful in his heart. He regretted letting yamamoto qingfeng come here, and even more regretful that he had come here.


    However, he was afraid that he would really run into danger and alert the enemy, so yamamoto wild son could only say helplessly, "It''s not impossible to go, but you have to promise me one thing. That is, no matter when, you can''t leave my position three meters away. If you want to go there, you have to follow me and listen to me. Otherwise, even if I ask someone to knock you unconscious, I will send you back to china."


    "Don''t worry, I will be obedient."


    When he heard that he was going to send him back to china, yamamoto qingfeng didn''t dare to think too much about it even if he really had other thoughts in his heart. Yamamoto tsubasa''s wild son''s style of doing things was the best he knew. Since he had already said so, he would definitely do so, so it was better for him to be obedient.


    Although he had already received a promise from yamamoto tsubasa and the wind, yamamoto tsubasa was still a little worried, but there was no other solution, so he could only bring him along.


    On the way there, yamamoto tsubasa asked curiously, "Brother, we''re so busy running over. The target is too big and will definitely be discovered in advance. Do you want me to go ahead and investigate?"


    Not long after he left, he felt extremely bored and began to keep calculating his little plan.


    It was a pity that his plan was good and useless in front of yamamoto wild son.


    "Don''t spout nonsense. What kind of character are you? Aren''t I straightforward?" If you want to go play, just say so, but we''re going to do something, do you think I can put you on the line? Don''t even think about it. Stay by my side obediently or get lost."


    "Alright."


    When yamamoto tsubasa qingfeng saw that he had signs of anger, he did not dwell too much on this issue. She knew that yamamoto tsubasa had always kept his promise. If he was disobedient, he would really send him back. By then, not only would he not be able to enjoy the entertainment, he would also lose the opportunity to see the entertainment.


    Since that was the case, he would obediently follow yamamoto wild son.


    No one noticed that yamamoto wild son''s phone lit up when they were talking.

 Chapter 497 Ambush

    Although liu chen left with those people, he didn''t leave completely. Instead, he found a commanding position and stopped.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Based on Murong yi''s understanding of liu chen, he never did useless things. Since he stayed here, it proved that he had thought of what he needed to do.


    "It''s not polite to come and go. Since yamamoto tsubasa has given me such a big gift, wouldn''t it be too impolite if we didn''t return it?"


    Looking at the evil smile on liu chen''s face, Murong yi and nie junao felt that yamamoto wild son might want to steal a chicken this time, but it was unlucky.


    Based on liu chen''s hatred towards yamamoto wild son, he would not show mercy to yamamoto wild son at all. Not only yamamoto wild son wanted to kill him, he also wanted to kill yamamoto wild son.


    "You''re making my blood boil. Xiao chen, tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Nie junao had never fought side by side with liu chen before. Although there was also a war, every time it was under his command, liu chen charged in front of him, so his biggest wish was to one day be able to fight side by side with liu chen. It seemed that his wish would be fulfilled today.


    And no matter how he looked at it, he felt that liu chen was smiling like a fox.


    "Yes, he set us up, and we''ll design them too. This time, yamamoto tsubasa and wild sons will come to encircle us and will definitely bring a lot of troops. Although we can''t kill them all, we must at least let him hurt his bones and bones. In this way, we can stall them and buy them some time. Let them get to their destination as soon as possible."


    Liu chen realized that he was worried about his life and was always worrying about different things. If things continued like this, he would not be old and his heart would already be old.


    "There''s no need to go down. Your heart is already about forty years old."


    Liu chen felt that he had discovered another important thing. It was that Bian Que would hurt his heart from time to time, causing serious trauma to his young heart.


    "Teacher, are you especially happy to tease me?"


    "I''m not very happy, I''m just bored."


    "...


    Can boredom pierce his heart?


    Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk about it. Anyway, it''s useless to talk about it. It''s a teacher, and I can''t beat him up, and I can''t argue with him. I can only let him be happy.


    "Big brother, you just stay here and watch these people. Whoever dares to cause trouble will be killed directly. Yi and I will go down and give yamamoto wild son a big gift. I believe he will like it."


    When the people behind him heard his words, they all lowered their heads.


    Nie junao retorted, "This time, yi will stay here. I''ll go with you. I haven''t fought with you before, so I want to go with you."


    Look how small his wish is, but it will be fulfilled.


    "Alright, big brother will go with me. Yi will stay here."


    Thinking about how he hadn''t been with nie junao for so long, liu chen felt that he owed him a little, so he agreed with him.


    However, before they could act, nie junao pointed at the people not far behind them and said, "What about them?"


    If you don''t want to cause trouble, just keep it. If you think it''s troublesome, just kill it. You don''t have to give them face.


    Liu chen''s killing intent was a little strong. The main reason was that he had seen nie junao''s appearance, and the anger in his heart hadn''t been vented yet. He needed to find something to release the fire. Otherwise, this kind of anger would nourish the spiritual fire. At that time, it would be very troublesome if the spiritual fire couldn''t be controlled.


    "You can take some of them with you. The rest of them can come over here with me. It''s easy for them to attract other people''s attention if they do this."


    Murong yi originally didn''t want to talk, but at a time like this, he had no choice but to open his mouth. Otherwise, liu chen would always be so stubborn and awkward.


    "Alright, you wait. I''ll go and talk to them."


    Seeing liu chen walking towards them, those people were quite nervous. They were afraid that liu chen would not allow them to follow.


    "Zhang Yun, what should we do?"


    "Let''s act according to the circumstances. What else can we do? After all, we offended him first. If he is not willing to let us follow him, we have no choice."


    At this time, they were actually quite regretful. They regretted that they had offended this stingy doctor liu because of their impulses.


    Moreover, none of them had expected that dr. Liu would not play his cards according to common sense and chose to give up on them.


    In their nervous mood, liu chen walked up to them and pointed at Zhang Yun and the others, "Come with me, the rest of you, go over and join them. The premise is to follow orders. If anyone doesn''t follow orders, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "For..."


    Some people wanted to ask why subconsciously, but when they thought of what had happened before, they immediately shut their mouths.


    Because they were afraid that after they asked why, liu chen became impatient and didn''t care about them anymore. Liu chen finally agreed to follow them, so they couldn''t offend him.


    "Shut up in time. We''re all soldiers. It''s our duty to obey orders. Before my brother passed away, he already said that I''m the next leader. If anyone dares to disobey my orders, I won''t stand on ceremony. Now, hurry over and follow the people who came with me."


    "Yes."


    Nie junao had indeed issued such an order before he died, so when they faced liu chen, they didn''t dare to say anything to mo shan because liu chen was different.


    Upon seeing that they were all obedient, liu chen smiled slightly. At least these people were self-aware and wise, and those who knew what was going on were handsome.


    Nie junao asked as he looked at the road in the distance, "Xiao chen, what are we going to do?"


    "It''s an ambush. I''ve seen it. This is the only road in and out. If we want to go out, we can only go out from here. If yamamoto tsubasa''s people want to come in, they can only come in from here. Plus, they definitely don''t expect us to have an ambush here, so this gives us a good opportunity."


    What he said made sense. Nie junao nodded and didn''t know what else to say.


    Liu chen''s plan was very simple. He designed the battlefield here because he was in the middle of the two mountains and could only move forward or retreat back. Liu chen and the others were few and suitable for ambushing in such a place.


    With liu chen''s order, those people didn''t dare to disobey his order. Besides, they liked to do things that could harm their enemies, so they were especially obedient.

 Chapter 498 You Think Too Much

    After doing everything liu chen ordered, everyone returned to his side.


    Nie junao''s face hidden in his cloak was full of smiles. However, it looked scary with his current face, but it didn''t stop him from being happy.


    "Xiao chen, I feel that yamamoto wild son will suffer a huge loss this time."


    "That''s natural. You don''t have to look at who did it. Yamamoto tsubasa has never won against me before. If he wants to win against me, he''s really dreaming. Alright, let''s go back and wait for them to arrive."


    Everything was ready and everything was ready.


    Zhang Yun and the others had been following behind liu chen in fear and didn''t dare to speak. Now that they saw that liu chen''s mood was much calmer, they were relieved. At least, they wouldn''t worry about being scolded by liu chen for no reason.


    "Doctor liu, how did you know yamamoto wild son and the others would come?"


    Seeing that liu chen was in a much better mood, Zhang Yun became bolder and forced herself to ask liu chen. In any case, you were ready to be scolded.


    However, he was not scolded this time. Liu chen only glanced at him and said, "I guessed it. Don''t worry, your hard work won''t be wasted. He will definitely come back. Let''s hide and wait for the show to unfold."


    Liu chen didn''t explain too much and left with them. However, it was enough for Zhang Yun. At least, liu chen didn''t scold him, but patiently explained to him. This was already a good start.


    When he returned to his original position, liu chen directly moved to Murong yi''s side.


    "How''s the situation here?"


    "There are a few people who have problems, but there are too many people. I can''t see very clearly. There may be some hidden ones that I didn''t find."


    In liu chen''s consideration, he didn''t find it strange. Murong yi only had one person. It wasn''t easy to find out so many people. It was enough for him to find some.


    If he wasn''t worried that these people would alert him now, he would really kill them now. He was a person who hated traitors.


    Fortunately, when he came back, liu chen had told those people not to reveal their motive for this trip, so even if there were spies, he would just stare at them and not know what their plan was.


    "It''s alright. After this matter is over, let''s take our time to catch the spy. We have plenty of time. There''s no hurry."


    Liu chen''s temper was also at that time.


    As expected, yamamoto wild son did not disappoint liu chen and the others.


    Looking at the road in front of him, yamamoto wild son had people stop because he felt that this kind of place was very suitable for ambushing. If liu chen and his people were ambushing here, it would be very difficult for them to escape.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong?"


    Yamamoto qingfeng seemed to be a little simple-minded, so he did not find anything, he just wondered why his brother let the people in front stop.


    "There used to be only one road to this place. There are mountains on both sides of the road. It''s easy for us to be ambushed by this way."


    "Will it?"


    After a few serious glances, yamamoto qingfeng could only choose to give up because he really did not see what was wrong.


    With yamamoto tsubasa''s intelligence, yamamoto tsubasa had never thought that he would be able to see anything. If he could see anything, he would not have to worry about him.


    Ignoring the gentle breeze of the mountain, yamamoto wild son seriously looked at the nearby mountains and terrain, but no matter how he looked at it, he would feel that there was an ambush here.


    If he was someone from the other party, he would never let go of such a good terrain. Even if he did not prepare for an ambush beforehand, he would at least set up a defense line here.


    But now, this place was clean and there was no one there. This situation was not normal.


    He always felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know where it was. It was strange anyway.


    Seeing that his brows were tightly knitted, as if there was really something wrong here, yamamoto tsubasa''s body tensed up instantly and he was careful to guard against it.


    Although he couldn''t understand what was wrong here, his elder brother was a cautious person. He couldn''t let anyone disturb him when he was in this state of mind.


    After thinking for a while, yamamoto wild son''s strong expression eased a little.


    Even if there was an ambush inside, he still wanted to go in. This was a good opportunity for him to seize liu chen. If he missed it, it would be very difficult for him to meet it again. Moreover, he had been planning this plan for a long time, and he did not hesitate to expose the spy who was placed next to him, so no matter what happened in front of him, he would always go and take a look.


    Moreover, liu chen and the others had just returned, so they couldn''t have found out the news of their massive siege so quickly, so it was possible that he was just overthinking it.


    "Qingfeng, take a few people with you to check it out. Remember to be careful. If there''s anything wrong, come back quickly."


    Although everyone here was loyal to him, he still believed in his younger brother, so yamamoto qingfeng was the most suitable person.


    "Big brother, you''re too cautious. Those people will definitely not know that we''re attacking them secretly."


    Yamamoto tsubasa was obviously not bothered by his actions. In his opinion, yamamoto tsubasa was overthinking it and the other party could not possibly ambush him here.


    "You can drive safely for thousands of years."


    "Alright, then you wait."


    Although he was reluctant, he was still obedient and quietly brought more than a dozen subordinates to investigate the news.


    After going in to take a look, yamamoto''s clear breeze clearly found that there were a lot of heavy goods on the car drove out, the trace is very new, should be an hour ago.


    The surrounding mountains were very quiet and there was no sound at all. This kind of silence made him a little uncomfortable.


    However, he didn''t find anything wrong, so he brought his people back.


    Seeing that they had returned, yamamoto wild son asked, "How is it? What''s going on inside?"


    "I''m just saying that you''re overthinking it, big brother. There''s no difference in it at all. The mountains on both sides are quiet as well. It doesn''t look like there''s an ambush. Those people definitely don''t know we''re coming. They might still be having dinner in the camp right now. They might as well rush over and say that they might not be able to make it in time, so that they can have a good meal."


    Touching his stomach, he suddenly felt a little hungry.


    Yamamoto wild son believed his words. Although yamamoto''s qingfeng didn''t have any intelligence, his exploration ability was first-class.

 Chapter 499 Ambush

    "Yi, did that person just see me?"


    Liu chen looked at Murong yi curiously, his eyes flashing with a strange light.


    They had been waiting for yamamoto tsubasa to appear and wanted to give him some pain. However, when yamamoto tsubasa sent people in to check on them, he clearly felt that the leader had already discovered their existence, but he did not expose them. He looked around like an innocent person. He left with his men in tow.


    Although they were a little far away, liu chen could still see the cold faces of others clearly. It was the mutated human who almost asked for their last name quota last time. That guy was very powerful and had a high iq. His only drawback was that he was arrogant.


    But the man has found them, so why pretend not to?


    Most importantly, he felt that that person was a little strange. His temperament was different from the first time they met. At that time, he was very wicked, but now, what he saw was stupidity.


    Are these two different people?


    But that''s not right. Even if there were two identical people in this world, they didn''t have the same faces. This was really too strange.


    "Maybe I didn''t see it."


    Murong yi didn''t have as many thoughts as he did. If that person found them, he would find them. It didn''t matter.


    Everyone was very curious about what liu chen and the others had done. They didn''t know why liu chen was squatting here with them, but because of liu chen''s threat, they didn''t dare to ask even if they had questions in their hearts, so they could only continue to stay.


    However, they soon understood liu chen''s intention and why liu chen suddenly asked mo shan to stop them from leaving.


    Looking at the group of people who had come in under the pressure, they felt their legs go weak. So many enemies suddenly attacked. If they were still in the barracks, they would probably lose more than half of them even if they were not completely annihilated.


    Moreover, these people had come too suddenly. If they had not prepared beforehand, they would have been caught in the act. At this time, they had to admit that liu chen was indeed a good leader. At least, he could foresee the danger ahead of time and avoid it.


    The way they looked at liu chen was also filled with dissatisfaction from the start, but now, they respected him.


    "I thought they wouldn''t come in."


    When liu chen saw yamamoto tsubasa, he was relieved.


    That person had clearly discovered them earlier, but he still brought yamamoto wild son in. This ending was a little unexpected for liu chen, but as long as it was in the planning, everything was easy to say.


    However, he had some doubts about that person''s identity.


    There were two possibilities for that person''s identity: one was his own person, the other was someone who wanted to make trouble for yamamoto wild son. After all, there was always someone who wanted to go higher.


    The possibility was too small because they had never planted a spy to go opposite them. Moreover, that person did not seem to be the same. If so, mo shan and the others would have already retreated long ago, and there was no need to wait for him to return.


    If the possibility in front of him was eliminated, then it could only be the possibility in the end. When liu chen thought that yamamoto wild son had been schemed against by the people around him, he was extremely happy. The enemy of the enemy was a friend, and that was not wrong. No matter what other people were thinking, at least he didn''t stop them.


    "Coming, coming."


    Zhang Yun and the others had already accompanied liu chen to place the explosives on the path that those people had to take. Now that they saw the group of people walking towards the target, they were really too excited.


    "Brother zhang, why are you so happy?"


    Seeing that he was as happy as a chicken, the people around him finally couldn''t help but ask. They couldn''t ask dr. Liu about it, so it should be okay to ask their boss.


    "I laugh..."


    Zhang Yun originally wanted to tell the truth, but when liu chen came back with a large sum of money, he immediately shut up.


    "Doctor liu is right. I don''t know if these people around me are clean or not. If I reveal the plan, I''m afraid it will affect the overall situation."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yun did not tell them the truth and simply lied.


    "It''s nothing. I''m glad to think that we left with dr. Liu obediently. We don''t have to die."


    It was obvious that he didn''t want to tell the truth, so everyone had no choice but to shut up and not ask any further.


    Liu chen looked at the yamamoto tsubasa people who had already entered his plan and was very happy, but in order to prevent anyone from hindering his plan, he said to more than a thousand people behind him, "All of you have taken good care of the people around you. If anyone wants to vent their retribution or something, you don''t have to stand on ceremony. Just shoot him directly. Do you understand?"


    "Understood."


    When liu chen said this, many people in the army changed their expressions. Those who were eager to make a move did not dare to make any more moves. If they were exposed at this time, they would definitely die. They still had a mission to complete and could not die just like that.


    The more yamamoto tsubasa wild son walked forward, the more he felt that something was amiss, as if something would happen. Every time he felt this way, something would definitely happen. This time, it was no exception.


    However, qing feng had already come to check on him and there was nothing wrong with it. This made him not know how to express his thoughts.


    As if to confirm his conjecture, the calm road suddenly exploded when he asked the army to move forward and behind him.


    "Oh no, there is indeed an ambush. Pass the order down. The army quickly found a suitable hiding place and began to fight back."


    Yamamoto wild son''s voice was very small in the explosion, even the yamamoto clear breeze beside him did not hear what he was saying.


    When the smoke and dust died, his eyes could no longer see the direction clearly and he did not know when he was pushed to the ground from his wheelchair. At the same time, there was an explosion beside him. His ears were buzzing and he could not hear a sound. At the same time, debris fell from high altitude. She stabbed him hard on the back. Before the pain subsided, he felt dizzy and fainted.


    Yamamoto tsubasa had always been by his side, but this sudden change made him lose yamamoto masako by accident. He wanted to look for him, but this place was already dry and surrounded by loess. The explosion was so huge that he could not see it.


    Liu chen and the others buried quite a lot of explosives. These people foolishly rushed into his trap and didn''t pay attention for a while. They were blown up inexplicably. Many people didn''t know how they died, but they only knew how to walk on the road and then disappeared.

 Chapter 500 Wait A Long Time

    "This..."


    The people who did not accompany liu chen and the others were all dumbfounded when they saw the yellow smoke rising from below.


    "Dr. Liu, what did you do?"


    At this moment, they had even forgotten to be afraid of liu chen, and their eyes were filled with shock.


    However, although it was very exaggerated, it was so powerful that it looked so good.


    During this period of time, because their second lieutenant had defected and had been forced to flee to this place where the birds didn''t poop, everyone held their breath in their hearts. Now that they saw such an explosive scene, they couldn''t describe the sour feeling in their hearts.


    "He''s giving us a surprise. I''ll give him a surprise."


    But now it seemed that his surprise for yamamoto wild son had turned into a shock.


    Although others couldn''t see the details below, he could see it clearly. He was especially focused on yamamoto tsubasa and naturally knew that he had fainted from the explosion.


    However, he didn''t expect that the one who pushed him to the ground was the mutated human beside him.


    Who was that mutant? Why did he let yamamoto wild son die on purpose?


    However, that mutant had his own thoughts. Maybe he wanted to take revenge on yamamoto tsubasa. After all, he had to bear the pain of the virus mutation, which was not something ordinary people could bear.


    Not to mention other soldiers, even nie junao was excited.


    During this period of time, they had been suffering so much that they could finally vent their anger. It was really refreshing.


    "Xiao chen, I have to say that I''m in a much better mood after what you''ve done."


    The unhappiness that had been suppressed in his heart for this period of time was finally released, and nie junao suddenly became very relaxed. He even felt very good about the damn weather in africa.


    The calmest people here were Murong yi and liu chen. They just looked down quietly without saying anything. However, the faint smile on their faces could still prove that they were in a good mood.


    "Stand by and shoot."


    Liu chen understood that he wanted to kill you while you were ill.


    Everyone immediately prepared their own submachinegun and, under liu chen''s command, shot at the location of the soot.


    Even though they couldn''t see clearly where the others were, someone would definitely be shot if they were to be shot.


    Before the people on the other side could walk out from the shadows of the bomb, they were also shot by the submachinegun. They were unprepared for a while, and many of them were already seriously injured and unable to move, so they were immediately killed.


    Liu chen''s goal was yamamoto wild son. Since the other party wanted to kill him, he naturally couldn''t bear to give up such a good opportunity.


    "Give me the sniper rifle."


    "Are you going to do it very well?"


    Nie junao gave him the gun, but he still asked curiously.


    "Of course I''m going to kill yamamoto tsubasa. How could I let such a good opportunity slip through my fingers?"


    Liu chen took the gun and aimed directly at yamamoto tsubasa''s position. Although he didn''t know if he was alive or dead, he still wanted to make up for it. Otherwise, if yamamoto tsubasa was not dead, he would let the tiger go back to the mountain and cause more trouble for him.


    Moreover, he had promised chu yue that he would avenge her, so this yamamoto wild son must die.


    Nie junao wasn''t very clear about liu chen''s many things. Now that he was so confident, he asked Murong yi curiously.


    "Xiao chen, can you see him?"


    The scene below was filled with smoke and dust. It was impossible to see what was going on inside. How could xiao chen kill yamamoto wild son and how could he see who yamamoto wild son was?


    "He can see."


    Murong yi didn''t say much, but he confirmed his guess.


    It seemed that xiao chen had learned some new skills in a place he didn''t know about, but it was also true that xiao chen could escape from yamamoto wild son''s eyes several times. He couldn''t do this without some ability.


    Yamamoto sasaki, today is your last day.


    After taking aim, liu chen had a faint smile on his face because he knew that yamamoto tsubasa would definitely die this time.


    However, his expression soon turned very bad because when he was about to shoot out, a figure suddenly appeared in front of yamamoto wild son. That shot did not hit Zhongshan wild son''s head and hit that man on the shoulder. At the same time, that man and yamamoto wild son immediately left the spot.


    Needless to guess, there was no one else with such a fast speed other than that mutated human.


    However, he couldn''t figure out why the mutated human saved yamamoto tsubasa since he wanted his life.


    Forget it, if it didn''t succeed once, there would be no chance for it to happen the second time.


    "Missed?"


    Seeing that he didn''t look well, Murong yi was a little curious. After all, with liu chen''s strength, it was easy to hit someone in this kind of environment.


    "No, someone saved him. That mutant is too fast. I don''t need to shoot a second shot."


    Murong yi knew about the mutant, so he didn''t say anything else. He couldn''t kill yamamoto wild son today, so they probably wouldn''t have the same chance next time. This was just like yamamoto wild son''s desire to kill them, because both sides understood that this was a good opportunity to miss this opportunity. The next time everyone saw each other, it would be a battlefield. It wasn''t easy to kill the other party.


    This was also the reason why yamamoto nodo knew that the terrain here was dangerous. It was possible for him to be ambushed or to come in.


    Of course, there was also the help of the mutant, but he deliberately brought yamamoto tsubasa and the others in, but also saved his life when yamamoto tsubasa was dying. He didn''t understand what was going on, but there was no need to think about it.


    The explosion below had already disappeared, and the smoke and dust were slowly dissipating. Yamamoto wild son, who had been rescued by the gentle breeze of the mountain, slowly woke up. Seeing that half of the people he brought were already dead, he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He really didn''t expect that not only did he not kill liu chen but also he was defeated.


    Liu chen, who had been keeping an eye on him, smiled and shouted, "Mr. Yamamoto, we meet again. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. How about this surprise? Do you still like it?"


    "You..."


    Yamamoto wild son was already very weak, but when he heard his sarcastic words, he was so angry that he fainted again.


    "Tsk tsk, tsk. This yamamoto wild son''s health is really not good. I was just saying that, but he actually fainted."

 Chapter 501 Total Win

    "Haha..."


    When liu chen and the others heard this, they were immediately amused and their laughter was extremely ear-piercing.


    Liu chen''s voice did not diminish, but it was very loud. Not only could their people hear it, but also yamamoto wild son''s people could hear it.


    Hearing the loud laughter coming from above, the people below felt extremely harsh.


    Seeing that yamamoto tsubasa had fainted and was ridiculed by liu chen, yamamoto tsubasa''s qingfeng''s expression was not good either.


    Liu chen could tell that he was angry, but so what? Although he still couldn''t resist his speed, at least it wouldn''t be as bad as the first time. Moreover, there were other people around him, so he didn''t dare to attack them easily.


    "You''re courting death."


    Although liu chen couldn''t hear the man''s voice, he could see his mouth shape, but he didn''t care and just ordered everyone to continue attacking.


    There were only one or two thousand people left, and most of them were already dead. Some of them had lost their fighting power, so there was no need to worry about them. Liu chen didn''t count them as the other party''s fighting power.


    When yamamoto tsubasa saw that his elder brother had fainted, there was no possibility that he would wake up for the time being. He did not continue to pretend and his aura changed drastically in an instant.


    He glanced at the current situation and said, "Big brother has fainted. We are surrounded. We should retreat first. We can talk about other things when big brother wakes up."


    Now that the others had lost their backbone and were frightened, they did not notice his change. However, when they heard him say retreat, they quickly followed him out of here.


    "They are going to run away. Chase them."


    Liu chen had been keeping an eye on their situation. When he saw that these people were about to run, he immediately ordered them to run down with them.


    Although their numbers were still smaller than the other party''s, in terms of their aura, the other party had already lost.


    The yamamoto tsubasa wild son''s men were valiant and spirited, but now they had abandoned their armour and fled in defeat. The gap between them was really not ordinary.


    Liu chen''s aura was very strong, and he quickly rushed up and chased after those who escaped, but there were still about a thousand people who escaped.


    However, this was already a very good ending. More than a thousand of them had killed nine thousand people and even made chief pass out in anger. This time, they had won completely.


    "Alright, come back. Don''t chase poor cole."


    Seeing that he couldn''t catch up with those people, liu chen ordered his retreat because he didn''t know if yamamoto wild son still had a backer.


    Those people were already very impressed with liu chen. When they heard what he said, they all obediently ran back to stand beside him.


    Especially those who chose to leave with liu chen, they were so happy that they couldn''t help but kiss up to each other, "Dr. Liu, you''re really amazing. I didn''t expect you to be able to guess that they would sneak up on us. That was a great fight. I''m afraid that yamamoto tsubasa will anger me to death again when he wakes up."


    "Haha, that''s right. Dr. Liu is still the best. Let''s follow dr. Liu in the future. We don''t have much else to say. As long as we can take us to kill the enemy, we will not die."


    As soldiers, they understood their mission, especially under such circumstances, they understood their situation. If they couldn''t kill the other party, they could only be killed by the other. Therefore, they were willing to follow liu chen in order to survive and kill the enemy.


    "Alright, as long as you don''t betray me and the country, I''ll take you with me when I have such a good opportunity in the future. Now, pack up our spoils and leave here to meet up with mo shan and the others."


    "Yes, dr. Liu."


    At this time, liu chen had already become the core of all of them. Even Zhang Yun and the others who had disobeyed liu chen were willing to listen to liu chen''s orders.


    Not to mention their happiness, even liu chen himself was ecstatic.


    "Xiao chen, not bad. In less than a day''s time, you''ve gained a bunch of brothers who are loyal to you. You''ve really impressed big brother."


    Nie junao was genuinely happy for liu chen.


    "Hehe, big brother, don''t say that. I will be proud."


    Nie junao''s personality was cold, and he had never praised anyone before. Even if he really thought that everyone was good, he would rarely praise them. Liu chen was very clear about this, so when he heard nie junao''s praise, he felt very surprised and happy at the same time.


    "You should be proud of yourself because you did a good job this time. Big brother is happy for you."


    Touching the back of his head, liu chen didn''t know what to do except for a silly smile.


    Seeing this scene made everyone laugh. They had never seen liu chen this embarrassed. After all, in their hearts, liu chen was a very fierce person. It was the first time they had seen such a situation. They were curious but also amused.


    Murong yi also had a faint smile on his face because he hadn''t seen such a shy smile like liu chen for a long time. Ever since they came to africa, liu chen had been very strong. Although his heart ached, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Alright, let''s go too. It''s too late to go back. Mo shan and the others should be worried about us."


    Liu chen felt even more awkward when everyone laughed at him. He hurriedly ran to the prepared car and sat down, using this method to ease his embarrassment.


    However, when he thought about it, he felt that he hadn''t smiled like this for a long time.


    It turned out that his original self was so beautiful. It seemed that no matter what happened in the future, he could not give up on his original appearance.


    Fortunately, he found it in time. Otherwise, he would have changed forever. In the end, he would have forgotten his original appearance and would definitely regret it when he grew old.

 Chapter 502 Return Triumphant

    "Mo shan, why isn''t captain here yet? I''m a little worried."


    After returning to the old camp, mo shan quickly arranged for everyone to get everything ready. Because it was a familiar place, they had prepared quickly. All they did was clean up, so when everyone was free, everyone was worried about liu chen and the others''safety.


    When they were about to approach the camp, they also heard the explosions coming from the direction they had just left. In other words, there was a battle. At first, although many people obeyed the order and left, they felt a little resentful in their hearts.


    But now, they did not have any complaints in their hearts because they understood that if they did not leave at that time, they would probably end up dead now.


    "Don''t worry, doctor liu and the others will come back safely. They will come back safely every time, won''t they?"


    Mo shan was also very anxious, but he knew that he couldn''t panic. Liu chen placed the safety of these people in his hands, so he had to be responsible for these people. Therefore, he couldn''t panic or mess around. He had to keep calm and wait for doctor liu and his counterpart to come back.


    "That''s what I said, but you heard the sound of the bars. The explosion alone took so long. I can imagine how intense their battle was at that time. I''m really worried. Why don''t I take our team and take a look?"


    Liu qing understood the worry on mo shan''s shoulders. The second lieutenant and liu chen were at the rear. The instructor had gone somewhere and was missing. This place was already in a state where there was no leader. Before he left, doctor liu had already transferred his power to mo shan, so mo shan could not be as willful as they were. He had to consider the overall situation.


    After thinking for a while, mo shan still nodded in agreement. He was really worried about liu chen and the others''safety, so he only sent his team to check on them. It wouldn''t affect the overall situation.


    In order to prevent the situation from losing control of mo shan, liu qing and his two brothers only took four or five people away, and the rest stayed to protect and help mo shan.


    However, not long after they left the camp, they met liu chen and the others who had returned triumphantly. They were overjoyed and immediately stopped and ran over.


    "Captain, dr. Liu, you scared us to death. We heard the explosion over there and we didn''t see you back for a long time. We thought that you had met yamamoto tsubasa''s people, so we wanted to help you."


    Liu chen was very understanding of their kindness, even though they had already won a huge victory.


    "Don''t worry, we''re fine. Let''s go back first."


    It was already late, so it was not suitable for her to stay outside, so it was safer to return to the camp.


    "Okay."


    Liu qing had already turned around, but he had a doubt in his heart, so he had no choice but to turn around and ask, "Dr. Liu, can I ask you a question?"


    "What question?"


    "Have you met anyone from the other side?"


    "I met him!"


    How could they have won a big victory without meeting each other?


    "Did you guys fight?"


    "We''ve already fought. If we didn''t fight, would you hear the explosion?"


    Liu qing was silent.


    Seeing that he lowered his head to ponder, liu chen understood what he was thinking and asked, "Not only did we fight, we also won a huge victory. With the strength of more than 1,000 people, we killed almost 9,000 of them. We won every single one of them, no matter what."


    Liu chen''s words were easy to say, as if he was talking about the weather today, but it was different from liu qing''s ears.


    He couldn''t figure out how more than a thousand people managed to keep themselves clean and kill 9,000 people without compromising a single soldier.


    Seeing that he was still in a daze, Zhang Yun had no choice but to say, "Because dr. Liu brought us to set up a bomb on the ground, and yamamoto tsubasa is a little conceited. He thinks his plan is flawless. We don''t know, so he came in without much inspection. In the end, he went into my trap, and you understand."


    He believed that liu qing would be able to guess what happened next without him saying it. After all, this was too easy to guess.


    Liu qing expressed regret that he did not participate in this activity in person. If he had known that doctor liu and long jie should have such a backhand, he should not have left with mo shan at that time. He should have stayed and fought side by side with them.


    Every time they enjoyed a peaceful day, they were very moved by the fact that long and dr. Liu had to keep running around outside, because they didn''t fight side by side with long and them.


    They agreed to be good brothers, but the pain was carried away by dr. Liu and his counterpart, so they could only relax.


    "Doctor liu, you''re too amazing. You''re practically my idol. I admire you so much."


    Hearing this, liu chen felt a chill run down his spine. He pushed him hard and said, "Isn''t your idol my big brother? Why did it become me again?"


    "My idol is the two brothers. This is not a contradiction."


    Although nie junao was already a dead person in everyone''s hearts, no one dared to disobey the respect he deserved. After all, his brother was still here, and he deserved everyone''s respect.


    "Alright, alright. Let''s go back first. Otherwise, they should be worried. Besides, this kind of thing that has won a big victory must be shared with everyone. It''s better to make everyone happy than lele."


    Since liu chen had already said that, no one dared to disobey his order. Everyone quickly got in the car and rushed back.


    After sitting in the car for a while, Murong yi drove and liu chen said, "Big brother, what are your plans from now on?"


    If a dead person suddenly came back alive, wouldn''t it be too scary? So, should they think of a way to make nie junao live in the open?


    However, nie junao was very satisfied with his current state, and he didn''t want to live.


    "I don''t want to live. It''s good that I''m like this. After the plague is resolved, I''m still as good as ever. I''m very relieved to leave the army to you."


    "That won''t do. Don''t even think about it. I''ll help you with the army."


    Liu chen was a person who was afraid of trouble, so he couldn''t bring himself to lead the army and didn''t want to do it.


    "Let me say it first. I want freedom, not bondage, so you should quickly come back to life and take care of your own people."


    "Alright."


    For liu chen, he had no choice but to suffer himself.

 Chapter 503 Shellfish

    Liu chen and the others had basically solved the problem, but zhu chu yue and the others had encountered other problems.


    "Xiao chen, why are you here?"


    They had already fallen into a desperate situation, but when they saw liu chen appear, their faces immediately showed joy.


    After parting with liu chen and the others that day, they originally wanted to rush back quickly, but they met yamamoto wild son sent people to kill them. The one who chased them was the mutated one who used time.


    After meeting that mutated human, they would have suffered a huge loss. If it weren''t for zhu chu yue using the teleportation to take them away at the last moment, they would have already been captured.


    However, they did not ask that person to come. That person had been following them, hindering their movements and delaying their return.


    Today, they met with the mutant again, and that guy suffered some kind of shock. He directly attacked them. They were imprisoned by time and had no way to escape, but liu chen suddenly appeared and saved them like a god.


    In fu deyi''s mind, liu chen was like a god. As long as he was here, there was no problem that could not be solved.


    "Fatty, you''re too useless. I met two mutants. Yi and I have already solved them and returned to the camp. With so many of you, why can''t you solve one?"


    Although he said that, liu chen still used his thin body to block the world for the four of them so that they wouldn''t have to be exposed to danger.


    Looking coldly at the time variant opposite him, liu chen frowned. Time was a very troublesome thing. It wasn''t easy to deal with this person.


    "Don''t laugh at us. Hurry up and deal with this guy. I''m being chased and chased until I''m out of temper."


    He was already used to liu chen''s ridicule and did not show much emotion.


    On the other hand, zhu chuyue''s expression didn''t look right. From the moment liu chen appeared, her face became very gloomy, as if she was very unhappy.


    "Seeing you in such a sorry state, I feel very happy. But do you think that an ordinary doctor like me can defeat a mutant?"


    "F* ck, can you be more considerate? Don''t brag. You can''t even beat one of them, and you even boasted that you killed two of them. It seems that you''re not awake."


    At a time like this, she was still in the mood to bicker. She had to admit that both of them were weirds, but no matter how zhu chu looked at them, she felt that something was wrong with liu chen.


    "Use fire, quickly use your fire to burn him."


    Although he had never seen it with his own eyes, he had heard xiao chen and yi discuss it. There was a fire in xiao chen''s body, and it would burn everything if it was released.


    Liu chen used that kind of fire to deal with the two mutants, but he couldn''t figure out how liu chen killed those two people.


    "Fire? What fire?" Liu chen turned around and looked at fu deyi. He didn''t know what was on his body.


    "Exactly..." Just as fu deyi was about to speak, zhu chu yue grabbed his hand and said coldly, "He''s talking about a lighter, right?"


    "Sister-in-law, I..."


    Fu deyi didn''t expect that zhu chu yue would deliberately sabotage her. He looked at her in disbelief, only to find that she shook her head slightly at him. Although she didn''t understand what he meant, she still obeyed him.


    "That''s right, lighter. I don''t care what method you use. Anyway, you''re here to save us. Think about it yourself."


    Liu chen glanced at zhu chuyue, his eyes dark.


    Seeing that he had no time to pay attention to the situation here, fu deyi asked, "Sister-in-law, what happened to you just now?"


    Zhu chu yue was liu chen''s girlfriend, and it was all thanks to this woman, Zhuge, that they would have been caught long ago.


    Zhu chu yue didn''t say anything else but wrote two words in fu deyi''s palm.


    Sibe? What do you mean!


    Fu deyi was confused by zhu chuyue, and he didn''t know what she was trying to say.


    Is it a code word or a charade?


    With that thought, he suddenly remembered that xi bei''s combination was jia''s word, and the same word was fake. So, zhu chu yue meant that liu chen was fake?


    Fu deyi looked at zhu chuyue in disbelief, then at liu chen, who was fighting with the time variant, and he had some doubts in his heart.


    Usually, liu chen rarely made a move because he had a high chance of success with a silver needle. When he fought against the enemy, he would definitely use his best skills, but obviously, liu chen wouldn''t use a silver needle.


    After figuring this out, fu deyi couldn''t help but admire zhu chuyue. She had known that liu chen was a fake just now, and she was indeed worthy of being his girlfriend.


    Seeing that zhang feiyun and qin ming were still dumb, fu deyi had no choice but to tell them the same thing.


    However, since these words were spoken by the people who were most familiar with liu chen, they could only suppress their surprise and did not show it. No one knew what this fake liu chen wanted to do, so they could only look at his purpose first.


    As liu chen fought with the time variant, he was thinking quickly about his countermeasure. If he continued to fight like this, he was afraid that he would reveal his flaws, so he had to solve it as soon as possible. Otherwise, they would definitely find out if he was using the silver needles.


    Thinking of this, liu chen''s style was much more sharp, but he still couldn''t solve the time variant in a short time.


    Just when he was at a loss for words, he suddenly realized that the time variant had stopped moving, and then fu deyi and the others came over.


    "Xiao chen, hurry up and leave. Chu yue temporarily fixed him with a silver needle, but she can''t hold him for too long, so hurry up and leave."


    Liu chen''s eyes were slightly surprised. He obviously didn''t expect that there were still experts using silver needles among them, but he still stopped and didn''t attack the time variant.


    "Fatty, not bad. This is your girlfriend. She''s amazing."


    Because he saw zhu chu yue holding fu deyi''s hand, he subconsciously felt that this was fu deyi''s girlfriend.


    When he heard his words, not only fu deyi was shocked, but zhang feiyun and qin ming also looked at liu chen in surprise. Obviously, they didn''t understand what was going on with him. They didn''t even know their girlfriend, which was too exaggerated.

 Chapter 504 Play Your Game

    "Hehe, xiao chen, do you think a guy as ugly as fatty can have a girlfriend who looks like a fairy?" This is his cousin. She came here to look for him. Her medical skills are not bad, but she suffered with us when she met us."


    After a short surprise, qin ming thought of what fu deyou had told him. This was a fake, so it was normal for him not to know his girlfriend.


    However, zhu chu yue was fu deyi''s brother''s girlfriend after all, and she couldn''t let him take advantage of her brother, so qin ming''s words could ease the awkwardness.


    Zhu chu yue smiled as well, "My name is zhu chuyue, and I''m fatty''s cousin. You must be liu chen. I''m glad to know you after hearing him talk about you all the time."


    For some reason, when liu chen saw zhu chuyue''s smile, he suddenly felt a little excited. He didn''t know why he was excited. In any case, he was a little happy and excited.


    "Hello, my name is liu chen. I''m fatty''s good brother."


    Seeing that they were almost done exchanging pleasantries, fu deyi said directly, "When I kill this guy, let''s leave. After being chased and killed by him for so long, it''s time to take revenge. I almost lost my temper after chasing him."


    Seeing that fu deyi''s dagger was already pressed against the neck of the time variant, liu chen said, "Forget about him. Let''s get out of here first. Didn''t your cousin say that she couldn''t control herself for long? We don''t have time to waste."


    Obviously, he didn''t want fu deyi to kill the mutant.


    In order to cooperate with him, fu deyi felt that it was a pity, but he still didn''t make a move.


    The group of people didn''t stop and quickly left the place. Not long after they left, the time variant woke up. However, after glancing at the direction liu chen and the others left, he didn''t chase after them and instead left in the opposite direction.


    The mission has been completed, and he needs to go back to his work.


    Ever since liu chen came, they had not been in any danger and they were surprised by the smooth journey.


    No matter they knew that liu chen was a fake, they didn''t think it was strange. They just wanted to know why liu chen did it.


    "Chu yue, we''re almost at the camp. Aren''t we going to expose him?"


    While liu chen and qin ming went out to look for food, fu youyou let zhang feiyun guard them, and then he quickly went to zhu chuyue to discuss what to do next.


    The real liu chen might be in the barracks. If this fake liu chen dared to go over, he would definitely expose it. Therefore, he felt that the fake liu chen might not go and wanted to escape. Since that was the case, why didn''t they just catch him?


    "No way."


    Zhu chu yue rejected fu deyi''s proposal.


    Not to mention who he was pretending to be liu chen, they had to be careful to deal with him. If they accidentally let him slip through the cracks, it would become the biggest hidden danger.


    "Fatty, if I were a western belle, I would definitely change my identity when I enter the barracks. Since he knows that xiao chen is in the barracks, he can''t go to see xiao chen directly. Then the only possibility is to become a person who isn''t in the barracks. Now that qin ming left with him, it''s a very good opportunity."


    As long as they found an excuse when they came back, they would really think that liu chen had done something. However, the one who came back was probably that western belle, so they had no choice but to be careful.


    "Since you know this, why do you want him to follow us? This is simply a time bomb, okay? It''s too dangerous to be by his side, so you can just deal with him directly."


    Hearing this, fu deyi was instantly unhappy. This person could become someone else at any time. That way, once he arrived at the barracks, it would not be a hidden danger. He would become one today and become one tomorrow. How could they find him?


    It was too dangerous to do so, so it was better to remove the hidden danger now. In this way, it would be good for everyone, so they did not have to worry.


    "He must have a motive for doing this. We can only play along with him. Don''t forget that qin ming has already left with him. Whether or not he is back is qin ming. We don''t know anymore. If you attack him, what about the original qin ming?" You don''t have to worry too much. He can''t change it randomly. If he wants to change, he must first be familiar with people. If he isn''t familiar with people, he will easily reveal his flaws."


    After hearing what zhu chu yue said, fu deyi didn''t dare to act rashly. If the person who came back was no longer qin ming, then he was afraid that qin ming would be in danger.


    Zhang feiyun didn''t know their thoughts, but he also knew that liu chen was a fake, so he had always been cautious towards him.


    "Qin ming, you''re back. Where''s dr. Liu?"


    As zhu chu yue had guessed, qin ming was the only one who came back without liu chen.


    Fu deyou took a look at zhu chuyue and was shocked. He thought that zhu chuyue was just a girl raised in a deep boudoir. He didn''t expect her iq to be higher than his. She was indeed xiao chen''s girlfriend, and her iq was comparable to his.


    Qin ming crossed zhang feiyun''s body and walked directly to fu deyao and the others, smiling, "Doctor liu said that he had some things to deal with, so he left first and asked me to come back first."


    Fu deyou secretly gave zhu chuyue a thumbs-up in her heart because he thought that zhu chuyue was too powerful to guess what qin ming was going to say.


    However, because of this, they already had the right thought in their hearts. This qin ming was fake.


    However, they were worried about the real qin ming now. Since the fake appeared, it meant that they were really in danger.


    Thinking of the possibility of losing a comrade, fu deyi felt very uncomfortable.


    But in order to be better, he had to say it, "Don''t worry about him. Xiao chen is always secretive. He might not be suitable for us to follow him. Let''s go back first. It''s been too long since we went back. I''m afraid they''re already worried."


    "That''s true. Dr. Liu is quite mysterious."


    Although zhang feiyun didn''t know if qin ming was real or not, he still kept a distance from him secretly.


    Qin ming''s mission was to find food for them. In order not to arouse suspicion, he did bring the food back.


    After dinner, fu deyou found an excuse and left with zhu chuyue.

 Chapter 505 Its Not True

    "Where should we find qin ming?"


    After leaving qin ming''s line of sight, fu deyi relaxed because he didn''t have to worry that he would accidentally arouse qin ming''s suspicion.


    Although they had already guessed that qin ming might be unlucky, they were still worried and wanted to take a look. Before they saw qin ming''s body, they didn''t want to believe that qin ming was dead.


    It was already dark, so it was hard to tell where qin ming and the others were going, so they were even more clueless.


    Zhu chu yue couldn''t figure out the direction and could only say, "Let''s go to a place with lights. If they go to find food, they must go to a place where people live. We should be more serious along the way. It''s possible that qin ming was killed halfway."


    "Alright, let''s go where the lights are."


    After the two of them had discussed it, they didn''t hesitate and quickly walked to a place with lights.


    However, if they could find qin ming, they really didn''t have any bottom at all. It was a good thing that they could find him. If they couldn''t find qin ming, they would be dead in the wilderness.


    Fortunately, the heavens were on their side. Not long after, they actually smelled a faint scent of blood.


    "Sister-in-law, there''s a smell of blood. Could qin ming have left it behind?"


    "Let''s go and take a look."


    Yeah, they''ll see.


    Following the smell of blood, the two of them sped up. The smell of blood was getting heavier and heavier. Finally, they arrived at the entrance of a cave.


    There were originally flames in the cave, but when they heard the commotion outside, the flames inside were extinguished in an instant. The people inside also hid in an instant, so that they couldn''t see where the other party was, let alone who it was.


    However, since the other party had such a sensitive reaction ability, it wouldn''t be an ordinary person.


    Fu deyi and the others naturally knew what had happened in the cave. They didn''t do anything but stood quietly outside the cave.


    Seeing that this was not an option, zhu chu yue said, "Qin ming, is that you?"


    There was no sound inside.


    Fu deyou didn''t give up, "Qin ming, if it''s you or not, then get out of here. I''m here to find you, but you can''t hide. What do you mean?"


    There was still no sound inside.


    This made the two of them feel a little strange. Could it be that the person inside was really not qin ming? Who could it be?


    However, before giving up, the two of them wanted to test her.


    Fu deyou said, "Liu chen has a girlfriend."


    Zhu chu yue replied, "Zhu chu yue."


    This was something that only the few of them knew about. That xi bei had no idea at all. If there was still no sound inside, then they could only leave.


    "Fatty, chu yue, is it really you?"


    Fortunately, there was a voice coming from inside this time. Although it was very weak, it was still breathing.


    "Qin ming, it''s great that you''re still alive."


    They originally wanted to try their luck, but they didn''t expect that qin ming was still alive, which made them very happy.


    The two of them quickly walked in and lit the fire again. Then, they saw qin ming, covered in blood, squatting behind a large stone on the side. His face was pale and weak.


    "Qin ming, how are you?"


    Fu deju hurriedly ran over to help him over.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t die yet, but that western shellfish is too ruthless. I''ve already pretended to be dead. He even added a knife. If I hadn''t prepared the blood plasma beforehand, I''m afraid he would really have died."


    Qin ming heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that it was really fu deyi and zhu chuyue.


    Fu deyi and the others naturally knew his concern. Zhu chu yue didn''t say anything else and directly treated qin ming''s wound.


    After treating the wound, qin ming regained some strength and said with a smile, "Damn fatty, you have some conscience. You know that coming back to find me won''t waste everyone''s time."


    He had thought that they would be fooled by the shellfish, but now it seemed that these two guys were much smarter than he had imagined and would not be fooled at all.


    "You brat, I''m here to see if you''re dead or not. If you''re not, I''m here to help you repair the knife, not to save you."


    Fu deyu was also a little petty. He was obviously worried about qin ming, but when he said it, it went bad.


    However, she had known him for a long time and had known him for a long time, so she did not care about his words at all.


    "By the way, aren''t you afraid that fei yun will be killed if you put him with that western shellfish?"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t. Because he killed fei yun, he can''t explain himself to us. He won''t do such a stupid thing."


    Zhu chu yue was confident about this.


    "That''s good. What do you plan to do next?"


    "Sister-in-law said that we''ll play our cards by ear and lure that shellfish into the barracks to see what he wants to do. It''s not too late to catch him when the time comes. He doesn''t dare to change and become someone else. He doesn''t know those people well and will reveal his secret sooner or later, so the person he knows is the best substitute."


    Qin ming felt that what they said made sense, but he couldn''t go back to the barracks in one day. It was really infuriating.


    "It''s getting late. We''ll head back first. If we''re late, he''ll suspect something. Take care of yourself and quietly follow behind us. When we get to the barracks, we''ll come out and look for you. We''ll see how we can arrange your position."


    "Alright, you guys be careful of one. That guy is very cautious and very cunning. Even though I was wary of him, I almost got killed by him. You have to be careful."


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine. He will arrive tomorrow. He won''t cause any more trouble. You take care of your body. You lost too much blood. It''s not too late to stay here for a few days before you go back. This will help you recover well."


    "Yes, yes, I''m fine."


    After qin ming left, the two of them didn''t waste any time and went back to where they were.


    Qin ming was still awake and asked curiously when he saw the two of them coming back, "Where have you been? Why are you back so late?"


    Hearing his question, fu deyou glanced at zhu chuyue and blushed, "We didn''t do anything. We just held hands and looked at the scenery."


    Zhu chu yue lowered her head to show her shyness.


    Seeing them like this, zhang feiyun immediately understood what they meant and teased them with a smile, "Qin ming, are you stupid? Can''t you tell that fatty likes his cousin? At a time like this, it''s naturally suitable to fall in love. Don''t ask about such things."

 Chapter 506 This Is My Cousin

    "I almost forgot about this. Fatty, you b* stard, you''re not even letting go of your own cousin."


    Qin ming''s face was filled with anguish. In fact, he was just acting. He didn''t know fatty liked his cousin at all.


    "You''re the beast."


    Fatty retorted unhappily.


    Fortunately, qin ming didn''t suspect anything. After a good night''s sleep, everyone was on their way again and finally arrived at the camp around 5 pm.


    Liu chen had been worried about fu deyi and the others, but he had not heard from them. He was already as anxious as an ant on a frying pan. Now that he finally heard the news of their return, he rushed out immediately.


    From a long distance away, he could see the face that he missed so much and fu deyi''s greasy face.


    "Chu yue."


    Liu chen originally wanted to pounce on zhu chuyue to fill his worries, but when he was about to approach her, he saw her shaking her head slightly at him.


    Although he didn''t understand what had happened along the way, liu chen stopped in his tracks and didn''t rush forward to hug zhu chuyue.


    They had only been back for so long, but something must have happened in the middle of the journey, which was why chu yue had kept him away from her.


    Fu deyi naturally took their interaction into consideration. In order to prevent qin ming from suspecting anything, he immediately pounced on liu chen and hugged him in his arms, exclaiming excitedly, "Xiao chen, I''m finally back. I missed you so much."


    As he spoke, he used his fingers to write the word'' xi bei'' on liu chen''s back. He thought that with their tacit understanding, liu chen would definitely understand what he meant.


    Liu chen was stunned for a second before he understood the hint fatty had given him.


    Now that he understood, liu chen decided not to get close to zhu chuyue for the time being. Although he missed zhu chuyue very much, he would still try his best to restrain himself at a time like this.


    Fu deyi let go of liu chen and smiled, "Look, I brought my cousin zhu chuyue here too. I know you liked her when you were young, but unfortunately, she likes me now."


    Fu deyou looked smug and gave off a feeling that he deserved to be beaten up.


    Liu chen felt that this guy was taking advantage of him and calling his girlfriend his was too hateful.


    Nie junao knew zhu chuyue, but wasn''t she xiao chen''s girlfriend? Why did the lama become fatty''s cousin? Could it be that the two of them had the same name?


    However, he had seen zhu chu yue''s photo before, and even if her name was the same, her face couldn''t possibly be the same. Moreover, liu chen''s expression just now was obviously very happy, but now that it had suddenly changed, he was afraid that there was another secret behind it. Since that was the case, he didn''t ask much and just shut up obediently. No one knew about it anyway. He''s nie junao.


    Even nie junao didn''t say much, so Murong yi naturally wouldn''t say anything more. Fatty and the three of them had a good tacit understanding, so even if fatty didn''t give him any hint, he could see some clues, so he naturally wouldn''t say anything.


    "Fatty, you have to be careful then. I have a good figure and good looks. If I snatch more, you won''t be able to snatch me, so my cousin is ultimately my girlfriend."


    In qin ming''s eyes, this was just a provocation from liu chen, so he didn''t think much of it.


    Liu chen didn''t say much when he thought about their journey to Laughton. After exchanging a few words, he let everyone rest.


    Because zhu chu yue was a girl, his room was a separate room.


    At this moment, in the room, liu chen was lying on the bed with zhu chuyue in his arms with a satisfied expression on his face.


    "Chu yue, I''ve made you suffer."


    "I feel very happy to be able to suffer with you."


    Zhu chu yue''s face was cold to everyone, and when she was in front of liu chen, she was smiling from the bottom of her heart. This was a scene that no one else could see.


    "By the way, what happened to you today?"


    Liu chen didn''t know what to ask at that time. Now that he had calmed down, there were only the two of them, liu chen naturally wanted to know the whole story.


    "Qin ming is fake. He doesn''t know that I''m your girlfriend, so we didn''t say anything about the accident to hide it from him."


    Although liu chen wasn''t exaggerating when he accepted this matter with fatty''s hint, he still felt that it was inconceivable. How could there be two identical people in this world? This was unscientific. Even if it was a twin, it couldn''t be exactly the same.


    "Could there really be a disguise technique?"


    Other than this, he really could not think of any other reason, because it was too exaggerated and it was hard to accept it.


    "I don''t know if it''s a face changing technique, but he appeared just like you. Last night, I thought that you would be at the camp, so he became qin ming. It''s quite funny to say that he didn''t know you had a girlfriend, so he said that I was fatty''s girlfriend, and it was revealed immediately."


    Recalling that time, zhu chu yue thought that it was a little funny.


    This xi bei definitely didn''t know that liu chen had a girlfriend, so he admitted his mistake. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have made such a low-level mistake.


    Hearing him say that, liu chen himself felt that it was quite funny, but the scene he wanted to see the most was the scene of two liu chen appearing together. At that time, there might be a bit of genuine and fake monkey king''s feeling, but unfortunately, that xi bei didn''t dare to do this because he didn''t know how to acupuncture, so it was easy for him to expose his flaws.


    "By the way, didn''t you leave early? Why did you come so late?"


    "Although I didn''t follow you, yamamoto tsubasa seems to know your plan, so he sent a mutated one to follow us. It''s a time variant. We were chased to the point where we had no way to retreat. We escaped from death several times, but it seems that they didn''t escape from death, but they deliberately let us off. Otherwise, with the time variant''s use of time, we would have died long ago. His goal should be to wait for this western shell to appear."


    Liu chen agreed with her, but it wasn''t easy for the mutated humans to kill them at that time. After all, they had three regular mutants, and fu deyi wasn''t included.


    "Oh right, xiao chen, in the process of fighting against the time variant, I discovered something. The mutated one is useless to the mutated one."

 Chapter 507 Good News

    "Are you serious?"


    Liu chen originally wanted to hang it on zhu chuyue like a salted fish, but when he heard what zhu chuyue said, his entire body jumped up. Obviously, he had never thought of this question before.


    "Yes, you won''t allow qin ming and zhang feiyun to use their abilities unless it''s a time of life and death, so even if we were hunted down, we didn''t use them. However, when the time variant used his power on us, we suddenly realized that the power would disappear after staying on us for at least a second. This means that the mutant''s ability is useless to those who are also mutants."


    This was a major discovery for liu chen, because with this discovery, he could not be afraid of the mutated humans of the other party. At least, those mutated humans couldn''t attack the mutated humans on his side. When they met on the battlefield, they would be able to restrain each other and save a lot of trouble. At the very least, his fighting power would not be much worse than the other party''s.


    However, there was still an unknown number. He did not know how many successful mutants the other party had.


    "Chu yue, do you know how many mutants there were when you were there?"


    He remembered that the mutants were all recorded by numbers. Since zhu chuyue was the eighth, it meant that there were many other numbers behind her. If the number was too large, it would be a dangerous existence.


    It would be easier to say that if there were intelligent puppets, it would be troublesome. It would not be easy to destroy them because he knew how to escape.


    Zhu chuyue had sealed her original memories back then, so she had no memories when she became a puppet. After she recovered her memories, she could no longer remember them.


    However, she could still remember something as important as the mutated human. When liu chen mentioned it, she tried her best to think about it and came to a conclusion.


    "In my memory, there should be about 20 of them. The initial experiment was very difficult to succeed, but as the technology was developed, the success rate of the subsequent experiments became higher and higher. I was wondering if he would be able to mass produce it in the future."


    Although this was just a guess, it could not rule out his possibility. However, if this day really came, it would probably cause chaos in the world. The appearance of so many mutants was the biggest challenge to the world.


    "Have you ever seen a normal type of puppet? It''s the kind of intelligence that doesn''t seem to be controlled."


    Zhu chu yue thought about it for a moment. She really didn''t seem to have such a presence in her memory, so she could only helplessly shake her head.


    Although she had never seen it before, she knew how terrible it would be to have a mutated human with intelligence. Just like herself, if she wanted to use her own power to destroy it, she believed that no one could stop her, but she didn''t have such an idea.


    However, if she didn''t, it didn''t mean that others didn''t. If other mutants had such thoughts, then who else could control them?


    "Xiao chen, I''ve never seen such a mutant before, but if he did produce it, I believe that yamamoto wild son''s own people did the experiment. If the person he captured would not listen to him after experiencing such pain, then these mutants would not be able to control themselves. So those people must be the ones he trusts the most."


    "I think so too. He doesn''t trust people the most. He doesn''t dare to do so unless he has something that can control the lives and deaths of these people. Otherwise, these people won''t listen to him. To tell you the truth, yi and I met a fast mutant on our way back. He''s very smart. He can''t defeat a mutant who knows how to pretend to be dead and run away. Such a mutant is very difficult to deal with. Moreover, when he uses his power, he does whatever he wants. He doesn''t seem to have to worry about the cost of being equal."


    During this period of time, he had been on the run, so he hadn''t studied the virus for a long time.


    Now that chu yue and the others had returned safely, he had to continue to study the virus and try to find a way to solve it quickly. Otherwise, they would suffer a huge loss in front of yamamoto tsubasa.


    There was no way to solve the problem for the time being, so they discussed it for a while and did not bring it up again. It was too heavy, and it would be tiring to talk about it.


    "By the way, what are you going to do with that xi bei?"


    What they should do now was not to consider anything else, but to consider the fake first. That guy was always a time bomb here and could explode at any time, just like the former lieutenant chen.


    Liu chen would not let the same thing happen again, so this time, he decided to take the initiative to attack. No matter what the other party''s motive was, he would not let his goal be implemented. He had to catch him as soon as possible. As for what he could get out of his mouth, it was unknown.


    "Kill him. There are enough things in the army now. Second lieutenant chen defected, the army is in chaos, and I haven''t dealt with the death of my eldest brother yet. Now, I have a lot of things to deal with. I don''t have time to play with him, so I have to kill him to prevent anything from happening to him."


    He really didn''t have time to accompany him now. If it was in the past, he might not have seen this guy''s intentions, but now, he couldn''t be bothered to look at it. It wouldn''t be a good thing anyway.


    "If we have to deal with him, then we have to hurry. If it takes too long, he may become someone else. We won''t be able to deal with him then."


    It was a good opportunity to catch him before he could alert the enemy. If he felt that something was amiss, he would probably run away. By then, with so many people in the army, it would be very difficult to find him.


    "I know. Don''t worry. You''ve worked hard. You should get some rest."


    "Then why aren''t you going out yet?"


    "No, it''s only natural for me to sleep with my girlfriend. I haven''t seen you for so long. I miss you. I want to hug you to sleep."


    Seeing his coquettish expression, zhu chuyue did not reject him. She had already given her body and mind to him, so it didn''t matter if they slept together. She wasn''t a pretentious person.

 Chapter 508 Who Are You

    "Qin ming, doctor liu told you to go and look for him. He has some tasks to hand over to you."


    "Good


    Thank you, I''ll be right there. "


    After that person left, qin ming''s face was a little sullen. He didn''t understand why liu chen suddenly called him over, was it because he found something?


    However, since last night, she had not seen him suspect her at all. Could it be that fu deyi had told him about the fake liu chen, so he wanted to test qin ming''s authenticity?


    Although he already knew qin ming very well, he was still afraid that he would expose the truth in the process of testing him.


    However, now that the arrow was on the line, he had no choice but to send it. Since liu chen had already given such an order, if he did not go over, wouldn''t he look guilty?


    Forget it, he wanted to see what liu chen wanted to do to him.


    In the room, liu chen was dealing with the military affairs that had piled up during this period of time. He wanted to break his head into two pieces, and he was too tired to live.


    Now that he had taken over his eldest brother''s position, these tasks would all be his. He regretted it so much that he would not have agreed to it if he had known earlier.


    "Forget it. I think I''d better find a way to push this job out. This is too unsuitable for me. It will affect my iq."


    Liu chen pinched his heart and helplessly put down the pen in his hand and sighed.


    He felt that it was fine for him to go on the battlefield and kill the enemy. He really felt too tired to let him handle these military affairs. No matter what, he had to find someone to take the blame for it. This kind of thing was not suitable for him.


    Yi couldn''t do this. With his cold personality, he wouldn''t do such a thing, and neither could fatty. His carefree personality wasn''t suitable for him to be a superior. Although chu yue had both wisdom and courage, she was still an ordinary girl, and she wasn''t even a soldier, so everyone wouldn''t be convinced.


    After thinking about it, liu chen felt that mo shan was still the most suitable candidate. It seemed that mo shan was the best candidate to replace his brother.


    Liu chen felt relaxed after he thought of the candidate. He was excited when he thought that he wouldn''t have to work so hard next.


    Just when he was happy, there was a knock on the door. Although he didn''t know who it was, he immediately restrained his smile and looked very serious.


    "Come in."


    The person pushed them away and walked straight to him, "Doctor liu, why did you call me here?"


    Although he had now replaced nie junao as a second lieutenant, everyone was used to calling him doctor liu, and he liked this name, so he continued to use this name.


    "Hey, qin ming, you''re here."


    She looked up and realized that it was the main character he had spoken to zhu chuyue last night. She immediately lifted her head from the document and her face was filled with smiles.


    For some reason, when qin ming saw the smile on his face, he inexplicably felt a sense of guilt and a strong sense of unease arose in his heart.


    However, liu chen didn''t seem to be suspicious of him, so where did his uneasiness come from?


    He couldn''t figure it out, so he simply didn''t want to, "Doctor liu, why did you call me over?"


    Yes, of course not. I''m going to arrest you.


    Liu chen said this in his heart, but he didn''t show it. With his caution, he decided to test it out at this time. Was this true or fake?


    "Have you forgotten that you''re also a mutant? I asked you to come here to see your body and see if you''re feeling unwell during this period of time."


    Hearing this, qin ming was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect qin ming to be a mutant, but they didn''t tell him about it before.


    He knew that liu chen''s matter would not be concealed for long, which was why he became qin ming when he was about to arrive.


    However, it seemed that those people had long suspected their identity and had been acting with him.


    However, he didn''t dare to think much about it now, so he directly followed liu chen''s words, "Thank you, doctor liu."


    Boy, it''s a fake.


    It was impossible for the real qin ming not to know that the virus in his body had been suppressed long ago. There was no need to check anything at all. Only the fake one did not know, so he said such words.


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do."


    Liu chen walked in front of qin ming and took out a silver needle, scaring qin ming. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just to seal the virus for you. You''re such a guy. You''re so scared every time you apply needles. I really don''t know what to be afraid of, but it doesn''t hurt."


    Qin ming didn''t expect his subconscious resistance to be misunderstood as qin ming was afraid of pain, so he could only smile and didn''t say anything more, but he still allowed liu chen''s needle to pierce his body.


    "Dr. Liu, why are you looking at me like that? Is there anything on my face?"


    Seeing that liu chen was staring at him while he was pricking his needles, qin ming''s expression was a little awkward. He even wondered if he had really exposed himself and that all liu chen had done was to numb himself.


    This time, he really didn''t make any guesses because liu chen not only suspected but also knew that he wasn''t qin ming at all.


    "No, there''s nothing on your face. You''re very handsome. Don''t worry, I''m just thinking about a problem."


    Qin ming answered subconsciously, "What question?"


    Liu chen looked at him with a faint smile and said faintly, "Who are you?"


    The three words were as light as a feather, but it was like a pair of big hands that tightly gripped qin ming''s neck, making him feel suffocated.


    Since liu chen already knew that he wasn''t qin ming, then everything he did before was an act, so his needles...


    Thinking that liu chen was a doctor, qin ming thought to himself that it was not good to run away, but he found that his body was unable to move.


    Damn it, I got it.


    It was only now that he understood that this was a trick. It was too late.


    However, since he dared to pretend to be qin ming, he wouldn''t compromise so quickly. No matter what, he had to persevere for a while. Perhaps this was just a test.


    Qin ming said with an awkward yet polite smile, "Doctor liu, what are you talking about? Who can I be? I am qin ming."


    He just didn''t admit that he wasn''t qin ming.


    He could tell that liu chen didn''t want to kill him without asking why at a time like this, so he was more likely to survive.


    After thinking about it, he immediately forgot about any unease in his heart. In any case, the real qin ming was already dead, and there was no proof that he was qin ming.

 Chapter 509 Im Still Alive

    "Really? Are you really qin ming?"


    Liu chen didn''t deny or agree with his sophistry, but only lightly pushed the question back to him.


    However, this gave qin ming a chance to understand that liu chen was only guessing and there was no substantive evidence to prove that he wasn''t qin ming.


    "That''s right, dr. Liu. I''m really qin ming."


    "Maybe I was wrong."


    Liu chen looked confused and continued, "Don''t blame me for suspecting you. Fatty said that there was a fake liu chen following you along the way, so I was a little worried and wanted to test you. Are you angry?"


    "No, how could that be? You''re the commander of the army now, so it''s normal for you to be cautious. It''s reasonable, but I''m no longer a suspect. Dr. Liu, can you let me go?"


    Although he didn''t know what method liu chen used, he tried hard for a long time and still couldn''t move. This feeling of being trampled by others was very bad and made him feel insecure.


    "Don''t worry. I believe in you, but someone doesn''t believe you. They insisted that I test you and forgot to tell you something. The virus on qin ming''s body has already been controlled, so there is no need to do any tests."


    Hearing liu chen''s words, qin ming knew that he did it on purpose. She clearly knew that he was lying and even said something to believe him on purpose. Wasn''t it obvious that she was slapping him in the face?


    Seeing his cold and gloomy expression, liu chen stopped pretending and returned to his cold face, "Xi bei, I don''t have time to act with you right now. What do you mean by that? Just tell me. I might not be able to give you a good time."


    "Whether you believe it or not, I am qin ming. Other than that, I have nothing else to say."


    Seeing that he was a dead duck with a hard mouth and no tears in his eyes, liu chen couldn''t be bothered to accompany him. He patted his hands and saw mo shan and the others walking in with a weak person.


    Seeing that person''s weak face, qin ming''s face finally changed, obviously in disbelief.


    The real qin ming walked in front of the fake qin ming and said with a smile, "Are you surprised? Thanks to you, I''m still alive."


    "You''re not..."


    Fake qin ming couldn''t sit still anymore. After all, the real owner had already appeared, so he could only reveal his true colors.


    "Are you trying to say that you saw me die with your own eyes? Unfortunately, that was just an act. The plasma is fake. It''s also fake that you stole my dagger. I was just injured a little. It''s not a big deal at all. Fatty and the others came back to find me that night."


    After hearing what he said, the fake qin ming really remembered that fu deyi had left with zhu chuyue for a long time that night. However, after they came back, they had put on a show and even zhang feiyun, who had been by his side all along, also followed suit, so he believed it and had no doubt at all.


    Now that she thought about it, it wasn''t only fu deyi and zhu chu yue who had suspected him at that time, but zhang feiyun as well.


    The matter had already been discovered to this extent, and there was no point in explaining it, "You saw qin ming and suspected me. What about zhang feiyun?"


    He didn''t leave with fu deyi at all, so why did he suspect him?


    "Speaking of this, it''s really too simple. Chu yue is not fatty''s cousin, but doctor liu''s girlfriend."


    "It turns out that you guys never believed me from the start. When I was still liu chen, you already started to doubt me."


    At this time, xi bei gong didn''t know what else he could say. He thought that he was hiding well, but he didn''t know that from the start, he was a transparent guy in other people''s eyes. At least, he thought that he was smart and scheming.


    "How did you know?"


    "From the moment you appeared, chu yue had suspected you. After all, you were pretending to be his friend, and no one knew dr. Liu better than her. So, when you appeared, she knew that you were fake. In addition, dr. Liu rarely made a move, and you spent more time shooting enemies with silver needles, and you used brute force the moment you came up. This doesn''t conform to dr. Liu''s plan. Plus, you don''t even know your own girlfriend, so you don''t suspect that you''re a fake. Then, we''re the ones who are stupid."


    Xi beigui thought that he was hiding very well, but he didn''t know that he was the only one who was deceived from the start to the end. This feeling was really uncomfortable and made him feel like he was the fool.


    However, the biggest change this time was zhu chuyue.


    Seeing that the truth had already been revealed, liu chen looked at the western shellfish and smiled, "You already know what you want to know. Tell me, who exactly are you? If my guess is right, you''re a mutant, but I like this ability of yours quite a bit. It''s really powerful. I really like this ability of yours."


    Although he had heard yamamoto wild son mention that liu chen knew a little about mutants, he thought that he only knew a little about them. But now, it seemed that liu chen had already understood almost everything about them.


    His identity had already been exposed, so the xi bei cargo simply did not need to pretend anymore. He also knew that he could not escape because he could not move now. It was impossible for him to leave.


    "Do you want to see my true colors?"


    Xi bei gui smiled, then in the surprised eyes of everyone, he turned into second lieutenant chen.


    Many of them knew lieutenant chen and hated him deeply.


    Seeing that these people wanted to eat him, the shellfish shrugged and quickly turned into another person. He was really afraid that these people would rush up and eat him alive.


    Seeing that he had changed into someone else, everyone''s gaze was slightly better. However, there was still a strong hatred in their eyes as if they had already treated him as second lieutenant chen.


    "Hey, what''s with the look in your eyes? Although I did change that muscular and brainless second lieutenant chen, I was against you in the first place. It shouldn''t be too much for me to do anything. Don''t look at me with such naked eyes."


    Seeing that they were still looking at him with hatred, lieutenant chen had no choice but to explain.


    However, it would be fine if he didn''t explain. Once he explained, everyone knew that second lieutenant chen was him and hated him even more.

 Chapter 510 Take It for Yourself

    "Don''t scold me, I''ll change my face."


    Seeing those people staring at him, especially liu chen, he looked like a dead man. Lieutenant chen was shocked and remembered what he had done to nie junao when he left, so he shrank his neck and quickly replaced it with another face that liu chen couldn''t do.


    "You..."


    Mo shan and the others saw that this guy had changed into instructor xiao who had been missing for a while, and they all wished they could tear his face apart.


    Instructor xiao was the one who trained them to be in this state with one hand. They respected him very much. Naturally, they could not allow others to insult him like this. Therefore, it was not good for this fake to turn into instructor xiao''s appearance. It was simply to draw hatred on purpose.


    Seeing that someone was still hating him when he turned into instructor xiao, xi bei said helplessly, "You all hate me so much no matter who I become. Tell me who you want me to become, then you will be satisfied."


    Mo shan touched the gun in his hand and said coldly, "Second lieutenant chen, my patience is limited and instructor xiao is our most respected person. So if you insist on tarnishing his reputation, don''t blame us for being impolite. I believe we will give you an unforgettable lesson."


    "Don''t. Let''s talk about it properly. Also, my name isn''t lieutenant chen. That guy is just an idiot. Don''t compare me with him. I''m much smarter than him."


    Seeing his arrogant face, everyone was a little speechless. They couldn''t figure out if this guy was so crazy at a time like this. Did he think that he could escape or was he a little stupid?


    However, they understood that this guy was only as intelligent as lieutenant chen when they thought about how he had been fooled by fu deyi along the way.


    However, when they thought about how he had been able to hide in the army for so long without being discovered, they did not dare to underestimate him. After all, that was the real face of a person like him. No one knew at all.


    Moreover, he had been changing around here for a long time, using other people''s faces all the time. He did not know what kind of face he really looked like.


    "You guys are almost done. There''s no need to explain."


    "F* ck, a scholar can be killed without shame. I''m not comparable to that b* tch. If you''re insulting me, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    No one paid any attention to his yelling, but the look in his eyes made him angry. These people obviously treated him as an idiot.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe him and saw mo shan and the others'' hostile gazes, he had no choice but to change his face again. However, this time, he actually turned into nie junao''s face.


    "Do you still like this face?"


    It was liu chen''s fist that greeted him.


    Liu chen looked down at him and said coldly, "I advise you to change your face. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I might kill you if I can''t help it."


    Nie junao held a high position in his heart and didn''t allow anyone to insult him. If anyone wanted to challenge him, he didn''t mind sending him to his death.


    This guy had a grudge against him and planted the pestilence on nie junao''s body. He had already wanted to kill him, but now he had changed into his appearance, so it was hard not to kill him.


    The fake nie junao didn''t seem to have expected liu chen to make a move immediately. After being beaten up, he laid on the ground in a daze, as if he hadn''t regained his senses.


    "Good fight."


    On the other hand, mo shan and the others spoke directly, and the content of their words made him vomit blood very much. What do you mean by playing well? Don''t you know that he is nie junao now? Is it an offense for them to hit him like this?


    In mo shan''s heart, nie junao was also sacred and inviolable. This guy actually dared to become his appearance, so he had to accept the possibility of being beaten up.


    Moreover, nie junao was a commander who had already been sacrificed in the barracks, and this guy actually turned into him.


    "With this face on my face, if I don''t believe you, you can still beat me up."


    "Really? Didn''t I just hit him? Also, if you can''t see it with your face covered, you can continue to beat me."


    Liu chen took a piece of cloth and directly covered the fake nie junao''s face as he commanded, "Avenge the second lieutenant and beat him up."


    Originally, with nie junao''s face on, everyone didn''t dare to attack him, but now that liu chen had made a move on them, they didn''t feel burdened at all. If liu chen hadn''t prompted them to stay alive, they would have been beaten to death by them.


    "Aiyo, be gentle. I''m going to die."


    He really didn''t expect these people to attack him at once, and he couldn''t move at the moment. He couldn''t even avoid them, so he could only be beaten up.


    No one paid any attention to him. When they had finished beating him up, he was already dying.


    Liu chen walked in front of him and pulled up the cloth, only to see his pig face, which was a little sad, but very funny.


    Liu chen kicked him on the shoulder and said as he looked at his lack of air intake and anger, "Are you dead?"


    Although he wasn''t dead, he wasn''t far away from death, so he simply pretended to be dead and pretended to pass out.


    It was a pity that he forgot that liu chen was a miracle doctor. He was really dizzy or fake, and liu chen was very clear about it. Moreover, although he looked very badly injured, mo shan and the others had a good grasp of what they were doing, and it wasn''t a fatal wound. In short, he wouldn''t die for the time being.


    Seeing that he had fainted, liu chen squatted beside him and said, "I''ll give you a choice now. One is to die. Instead, you''re giving up on me. Don''t think that I don''t know if you''re really dizzy or pretending to faint. If you want to use fainting to relax everyone''s vigilance, then you don''t have to. Otherwise, if my hand slipped and the silver needle accidentally pierced into the wrong place, I don''t know what you''ll become."


    Liu chen said casually, but every word hit his heart lightly, making him feel cold.


    When he was second lieutenant chen, he knew that liu chen looked gentle on the surface, but in fact, he had beaten up the fierce man in his bones several times. He knew that he was definitely not joking.


    However, when he thought about how he wanted him to submit to liu chen, he felt indignant.


    However, he also understood that if he didn''t submit to liu chen, he would end up dead. He was still young and he didn''t want to die yet.


    "It''s fine if you want me to submit, unless you promise me something."


    Xi bei was beaten up so badly that her mouth was leaking and she couldn''t speak clearly, but at least she made everyone understand what he meant. He was willing to submit to liu chen, but he had conditions.

 Chapter 501 Poor Mo Shan

    "Tell me, what conditions do you have?"


    His words made liu chen understand that there was still a lot of hope to subdue him. As long as the conditions he proposed were suitable, they would become great subordinates.


    In the beginning, liu chen didn''t want to subdue him. All he wanted to do was kill this guy and avenge his big brother. If it weren''t for this guy, his big brother wouldn''t be hiding in the dark and not daring to see anyone.


    Of course, the premise was that his elder brother did not want to see anyone. Otherwise, his pestilence had already been cured and his face was healed. He just wanted to be lazy, so he did not want to show himself.


    However, after a night of discussion with zhu chuyue last night, he decided not to kill this xi bei. He needed to keep him by his side. In this way, they would have one more mutant. Although he still couldn''t compare to the other party, it was good to have one more, so he chose to stay.


    "It''s very simple. I have a parasite in my body. As long as you help me solve this problem, I will obey you."


    To be honest, instead of being controlled by yamamoto tsubasa, he would rather be controlled by liu chen. At least, liu chen wouldn''t let them take risks and die, but yamamoto tsubasa wasn''t certain.


    Hearing the word'' parasite'', zhu chu yue''s body stiffened instantly.


    Although she had no worries about her life, it was a terrible process. Every time she thought about it, she would still feel a lingering fear, especially the pain caused by the voodoo bug.


    Liu chen could tell that she was stiff. He reached out and held her hand, silently comforting her, as if to stop her from being afraid.


    Looking at liu chen beside her, zhu chu yue''s expression slowly eased.


    No matter how scared she was during that period of time, it had already passed. From now on, she just needed to forget about it and live a good life.


    "I happen to know about the voodoo bug. Tell me, what kind of parasite is the voodoo bug in your body?"


    Back then, in order to detoxify zhu chu yue and zhang xiaohua, his teacher threw an ancient book on voodoo insects to him. He learned a lot from it and knew a lot about voodoo insects.


    "Tell me, what parasite?"


    He thought that yamamoto wild son would find a way to control these intelligent mutants, but he didn''t expect that it was actually using voodoo worms. It was understandable that they were using voodoo worms. After all, there were quite a lot of legends about chinese voodoo culture. Moreover, according to the knowledge recorded in the book that the teacher gave him, those voodoo legends were not groundless. It''s real.


    Moreover, they had experienced this kind of thing personally, so they were not surprised.


    The western shellfish originally only wanted to give liu chen a difficult problem so that he could retreat from it, but who knew that he would directly ask about the variety of the parasite? This gave him an illusion that liu chen could solve the illusion of this parasite.


    Regardless of whether it was an illusion or not, this was his only chance.


    "It''s called the concentric gu. The child gu is on me. The mother gu is in yamamoto wild son''s hands. As long as we have some bad thoughts, we will enjoy the pain of the ten thousand gu gnawing at our hearts. So if you want to subdue me, then you have to help me solve this problem. Otherwise, even if you die, I won''t tell you what you want."


    He didn''t dare to say it even if he wanted to. He might not be afraid of death, but he would definitely be afraid of pain. He was no exception. If he wanted him to die, he wouldn''t frown, but if he lived in pain day and night, he really couldn''t bear it.


    "Dr. Liu, as long as you can help me get this disgusting bug out, anything you want me to do will be fine. I''m going to be driven crazy by this disgusting bug."


    It was obvious that he really hated having a live bug in his body.


    Liu chen recalled it and smiled. "No problem. This bug is all wrapped up in me. I will help you take it out, but aren''t you afraid that I''m going to do something during the process?" Don''t forget, I''m a doctor. It''s quite easy for me to do something to the immigrants during the treatment process."


    Liu chen''s words weren''t meant to scare xibei, but he really had this thought. These people were out of control, so he had to find a way to control them.


    "As long as you don''t put bugs in my stomach and turn me into a cold puppet, you can do whatever you want. Compared to yamamoto tsubasa, I trust you more. At least, I can rest assured that my life is in your hands. I don''t have to worry about dying at any time."


    Since he had already agreed to submit to liu chen, the xi bei product was not pretentious, so it was whatever he thought in his heart. Moreover, liu chen was more trustworthy than yamamoto tsubasa.


    "Since that''s the case, you can take him down to recuperate first. But let me remind you first, either use your original appearance or change into someone else''s appearance. I don''t want you to become one of us. I don''t care if you get beaten up."


    "Got it."


    He was in so much pain now that he thought he was asking for trouble.


    Seeing that mo shan was about to leave with them, liu chen hurriedly called out, "Mo shan, wait. I have something else to tell you."


    "Dr. Liu, I have nothing to tell you. I have to go."


    Just by looking at the pile of documents on the table, mo shan knew what liu chen wanted to say to him and wanted to run away, but liu chen was faster than him and caught him before he could escape.


    "Haha, mo shan, your heart aches for you."


    Liu qing and the others pitied mo shan for a few seconds before they dragged the shellfish out of the room quickly.


    After everyone left, mo shan and liu chen were the only ones in the room. Mo shan grinned at liu chen and said, "Doctor liu, ensign liu, I don''t know what you want your subordinate to stay here for. Just give me direct instructions. I''m sure mo shan won''t give up."


    Liu chen laughed when he saw his serious expression, "Don''t play dumb. Do you know why I asked you to stay? Did you see that table? He will be yours from now on. Come on."


    Indeed, it was because of this matter that mo shan felt that his heart was really bitter. He didn''t want to be a second lieutenant, and he didn''t want to manage the army either. He only wanted to be a small soldier and follow the captain into battle. This kind of menial work wasn''t suitable for him, and he couldn''t do it.

 Chapter 502 You Can Do It

    "No, dr. Liu. Mo shan is a genius and shallow person. I''ll leave this important matter to you. Moreover, second lieutenant nie''s life is for you to be second lieutenant. I''m a subordinate who listens to the heavens very much. I''ll do whatever my superiors ask me to do, so you have a lot of adults. Please let me go. This position is really not suitable for me."


    If others saw the two of them in this state, it would probably cause quite a stir. The position that others had been longing for, but the two of them were here to reject it. It was a bit funny.


    "You''ve already said that you''re an obedient subordinate. Now that your superior wants you to be the second lieutenant, you can''t disobey orders."


    No matter what, he was going to throw this position out of the limelight today. If anyone tried to stop him, he would be impolite to him.


    Looking at liu chen''s fierce eyes, mo shan shrank his neck, but he still didn''t agree to his proposal.


    In his opinion, as long as he sat in this position, he would have to take care of the overall situation and not be able to do as he pleased. That would be a very painful thing. He did not want it. He yearned for freedom, not power.


    Seeing that he still didn''t agree, liu chen could only use another method to explain him.


    "Mo shan, as you know, our current situation is very difficult. Yamamoto tsubasa and wild boar are eyeing us and may attack us at any time. Moreover, most of his troops are abnormal and only I can handle them. So, I really don''t have time to sit in this position."


    "...


    Mo shan did not refute liu chen''s words because he knew that liu chen was talking about something. Their situation was not optimistic and many things had to be solved by liu chen. At this time, he really did not have the energy to manage other things.


    However, he really did not want to sit in this position. He would be very tired.


    Seeing that he was already wavering, liu chen took advantage of the heat to strike iron and quickly added. Besides, we found that there was no way for the mutated humans to use their abilities, which meant that they were no different from ordinary people in front of each other. Although there were mutated humans in our army, the number of them was very small, and the mountain was wild. I should study medicine instead of delaying my time. I want to find a drug that can eliminate my ability as soon as possible. Without the existence of the mutant, our difference of victory and defeat will be reduced."


    Although there was an element of persuasion in mo shan, liu chen was telling the truth. The difference between the current strength and yamamoto wild son was too big. If they didn''t think of a way as soon as possible, they would lose miserably at that time. They didn''t want to see such an outcome happen, so they had to make preparations in advance.


    "But dr. Liu, I''m not capable enough to manage so many people. I really can''t help it."


    "Believe in yourself. You can do it. I believe it too. The three of us are very close to each other. I''m going to focus on the virus next, so I don''t have time to be distracted. I''ve thought about it for a long time, but you''re the only one suitable for this position right now. Don''t be modest."


    Mo shan was almost tricked into agreeing, but he suddenly thought of something.


    "Doctor liu, isn''t it good that you let the real second lieutenant come back and continue to manage? If others don''t know that the second lieutenant is still alive, don''t I know? I almost got tricked by you."


    Thinking that he was almost tricked, mo shan looked at liu chen with a gloomy expression, as if liu chen had done something terrible to him.


    Nie junao, liu chen, had long thought about it. However, the parties refused to resurrect, so he had no choice but to choose another person. Mo shan was the one they had unanimously chosen.


    "Big brother hasn''t recovered yet. He can''t appear in front of everyone and he can keep it as his trump card. Do you think it would be wonderful to suddenly find someone who has been dead for a long time when the two of them are fighting?"


    In the end, mo shan could only agree to liu chen''s request because he had discovered something. In terms of eloquence, he really couldn''t defeat liu chen.


    After successfully throwing the pot out, liu chen seemed to be afraid that mo shan would regret it, so he quickly slipped out and gave mo shan the order to become the new second lieutenant.


    With liu chen''s current reputation in the military, no one dared to refute what he said and no one dared to disobey him, so mo shan became the second lieutenant.


    When liu chen left the room, he saw nie junao standing outside, seemingly waiting for him.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Nie junao nodded. He turned around and left, then liu chen followed obediently.


    Nie junao said directly after arriving at a quiet place, "Xiao chen, what do you want to do next? There were more and more mutants, and more and more superpowers. If we encounter them, we will suffer a huge loss. Moreover, the news that most of africa has fallen in the past few days is that yamamoto masato''s zombie army is advancing without any hindrance."


    As the area fell, the spread of the virus became more widespread, and the zombie army of yamamoto tsubasa and onoko grew larger and larger. Once they truly unified africa, their target would probably become all over the world.


    Liu chen understood what nie junao said, but they didn''t have any supplies now. They needed to find everything by themselves, so they couldn''t care about too many people. They could only save their lives first.


    Besides, yamamoto wild son also had a existence of sandra by his side. Yamamoto wild son was here to hold them back, so sandra could launch a huge attack elsewhere. They were also unable to defend themselves and could not change the situation in front of them.


    "Big brother, I understand what you''re saying, but have you noticed that yamamoto tsubasa''s mutated humans are attacking us? If we can''t solve the problem of these mutated humans, we won''t be able to deal with anything else. So, I need to go into deep research for the next period of time. I want to develop a drug that can directly neutralize the mutated human''s ability and restore them to normal. Only in this way can we have a tiny bit of hope."


    It was not that he was ruthless and didn''t care about anything else, but that he couldn''t control it.


    Nie junao also knew that he was in a difficult position and didn''t say anything more. He knew that although liu chen didn''t show it, the pressure in his heart was very big. Everyone put their hopes on him alone, and he was more tired than anyone with so many people''s hopes.


    "Alright, you study first. I will help mo shan in the dark."


    With his help, liu chen was relieved.

 Chapter 503 Trouble in the Ghost World

    After ending his conversation with nie junao, liu chen went straight back to his room.


    However, before he could study the virus in peace, he felt that he should solve the problem of the shellfish first. Otherwise, that guy would not give him the information he wanted.


    When liu chen returned to his room, he was surprised to find zhu chu yue inside, "Chu yue, why are you looking for me?"


    Chu chu yue should be busy outside, and her appearance in the room proved that she was looking for her for something.


    "En, en, come here. Let''s have a good talk."


    Liu chen walked over and sat beside her, quietly listening to what she wanted to say.


    "Xiao chen, are you worried about the medicine?"


    In the past few days, she had already known the situation they were facing, so she naturally understood what liu chen''s biggest difficulty was.


    "That''s right. The biggest problem now is that the medicine can''t be used as an antidote. Besides, he can''t spread it as efficiently as the virus, so he can''t use it in large areas. He can''t stop the zombie army of yamamoto tsubasa and wild sons."


    Liu chen had a headache when he brought up this matter. It wasn''t that he couldn''t solve the problem of the virus, but when faced with the virus, the medicinal herbs in his hands were limited and insufficient, which was the biggest problem.


    Last time, although he had ventured out and got a lot of medicine, it was impossible to use it on a large scale. It was not widely used, and there weren''t many people who could be saved.


    "Xiao chen, do you know about artificial rainfall?"


    Zhu chu yue''s hint immediately made liu chen understand something. His drug range wasn''t broad because he couldn''t go anywhere else. If he used artificial rainfall to spread it to every place, then its effect would come out.


    Why hadn''t he thought of such a simple question? At that time, he only wanted to use his own antidote to control yamamoto wild son''s virus, but he didn''t expect that he could use his own medicine in advance. In this way, even if yamamoto wild son''s virus spread anywhere, it wouldn''t have any effect at all. The virus has been thoroughly purified.


    "Chu yue, you''re really my precious person. Such a simple question, I never thought of it before. It''s really too stupid."


    "It''s not that you''re stupid, but you''re a fan of the situation. You''re already tired from studying drugs, so it''s normal that you can''t think about anything else. As for the lack of drugs, it''ll be much easier to solve."


    In zhu chu yue''s opinion, everything outside was easy to solve. The only thing that was difficult to solve was technology. Now that liu chen had developed technology, he only needed to solve the external factors. This war would soon stop.


    "How?"


    "Who do you think wants africa to be safe?"


    Liu chen thought about it for a while before he understood what zhu chu yue meant.


    There is no one else but the african government who wants to solve the problem and quell the conflict in africa. They want this war to be won more than anyone else.


    They must have known about the zombie army by now.


    If he told the other party that he could solve this problem, the other party would definitely help him regardless of the cost. When the time came, the difficulty of wanting medicine would be solved easily and easily.


    No wonder people said that girls were sensitive and considerate. Zhu chu yue had only been here for a few days and had already solved the problem that had always been difficult for him.


    "Chu yue, you''re really amazing. You''re too smart. You solved all the problems in an instant. You''re practically my lucky star."


    Unable to hold back the excitement in his heart, liu chen hugged zhu chuyue tightly in his arms and gave her a fierce kiss.


    Seeing him so excited and happy, zhu chu yue was also happy for him.


    The two of them remained warm for a while longer before zhu chu yue said, "Xiao chen, have a good rest. Leave this matter to mo shan to deal with. The most important thing is to find out the medicine that can control our ability. Otherwise, we are not yamamoto tsubasa''s opponent."


    Although zhu chuyue was a socialite, she understood quite a lot of reasons. She knew exactly what was important and this was also the reason why elder nie asked her to come here. First, her acupuncture skills could help liu chen, and secondly, she was smart and could think of many good methods that liu chen couldn''t think of.


    "Okay, you should rest well too. When I start my research tomorrow, you should help me too, okay?"


    "I came here to help you. If you need anything, you can tell me directly."


    After zhu chuyue left, liu chen climbed onto the bed, intending to sleep well and recover his energy.


    Just as he lay down for a while, he heard ah yu calling him. His voice was very anxious. It seemed that something had happened in the ghost world, and he had no choice but to call him master.


    Liu chen could no longer rest and his soul quickly entered the ghost world without delay.


    However, the ghost world today always gave him a strange feeling. That oppressive aura seemed to have become stronger again, making his soul feel uncomfortable.


    Worried that something bad would happen to ah yu and the others, liu chen did not delay and quickly arrived at his own drugstore. However, the drugstore was surrounded by people. It took him a lot of effort to finally squeeze in.


    Ah yu was in the lobby treating the sick ghost. He didn''t even come in.


    "Ah yu, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that no one paid attention to his arrival, liu chen, who had been ignored, had no choice but to speak on his own. He didn''t believe that these people could still pretend not to see him.


    Hearing his voice, ah yu lifted her head. Her nervous heart finally relaxed a little. As if she had seen a straw to save her life, she hurriedly ran to him and said anxiously, "Master, you''re finally here. Something big has happened in the ghost world. I can''t solve it myself, so I''m disturbing you."


    When liu chen left, he had told him that he had been very busy during this period of time so that ah yu would not disturb him if he had nothing else to do. However, the situation in the ghost world was no longer under control, so he could only call for his master.


    He had enough confidence in liu chen to solve the problem as long as he came.

 Chapter 504 I Need Something from You

    "Did something happen?"


    From the moment he entered the ghost world, he knew that something big must have happened in the ghost world.


    "Something big has happened, master. Come and see these ghosts."


    When liu chen entered, he saw that ah yu was treating ghosts. Now, when he heard that it was related to ghosts, he was immediately surprised, "Ah yu, don''t tell me you''ve cured a ghost?"


    The tense atmosphere suddenly relaxed after liu chen''s words.


    They felt that liu chen was really stupid.


    Liu chen smiled slightly because he thought what he said was a little funny, "I''m just joking. I''m very busy outside. Tell me, when did something happen here? You have no choice but to call me back."


    He could not afford to waste any time now. He was worried sick outside. If ah yu called him over for nothing, he would be angry.


    "Of course, something happened. In fact, don''t blame ah yu. We were the ones who suggested that you come over."


    Seeing that liu chen asked ah yu about everything, niu tou had no choice but to speak up. After all, this time, they had asked someone for help and could not let ah yu take the blame for them. They should take responsibility for themselves.


    When niu tou was talking, liu chen also walked to the ghost''s side. After carefully examining his body, he found that there was a residual virus in the ghost''s body. This made him feel very strange and puzzled.


    Logically speaking, after a person died, everything that happened before their death would disappear completely. Why would there be an african virus in their bodies?


    Could it be that yamamoto wild son''s goal was not only reality, but also the ghost world?


    However, this was somewhat improbable. After all, the virus broke out in africa. Their faith was different from that of china. The world after their death was different from the ghost world. Even if the virus broke out, it should not have anything to do with the ghost world.


    He had been exposed to the virus every day, and when liu chen saw something about the virus, he felt a headache.


    However, even though there was a virus in this person''s body, there was no possibility that it would become a zombie.


    If everyone in the ghost world was infected, then it would be a terrible thing. This place would become chaotic. He thought, this was also the reason why they called him over because ah yu could not solve this problem.


    After checking it and realizing that there was no other problem, liu chen said, "How long has this been happening?"


    He wanted to see if this time was the same as their time in reality. If it was the same, then it might have been brought in after death. In this way, he would not only solve the virus problem in reality, but also solve the problem in the ghost world.


    Sigh, it was really a busy time. One thing after another, making him helpless. He really felt very tired.


    This time, before ah yu could explain, the ghost who had been following behind the bull''s head and horse''s face all this time spoke up, "Hello, dr. Liu. I''m the judge of the ghost world. My surname is cui. You can just call me judge cui."


    He knew that this person''s identity must be extraordinary, but he didn''t expect him to be a judge.


    "Liu chen met judge cui."


    When judge cui suddenly appeared here, liu chen could roughly guess his purpose.


    It was said that the yama of the ghost world was not in the ghost world, and the affairs in the ghost world were handled by magistrate cui. Now that such a big thing had happened, he naturally needed to solve this problem.


    Besides liu chen, there was no other doctor in the ghost world. This was the reason why magistrate cui came here to look for him.


    "Doctor liu, you don''t have to be polite. This time, your disciple asked you to come here because he really has something to ask of you. As you know, there are no doctors in the ghost world. Even if some ghosts are sick, they can''t be treated. After reincarnation, this kind of illness will affect his next life, so you''ve done a lot for the ghost world. I sincerely thank you on behalf of the king of hell."


    This matter had always been their problem, but they could not solve it. So when Bian Que told them that liu chen was going to be the ghost doctor, they not only did not object, but they also secretly supported him.


    This was also the reason why liu chen made such a big mistake that they didn''t probe further. After all, his merit was equivalent to his merit. Although liu chen made a mistake, he also made a great contribution, so when Murong yi proposed to be punished for him, they turned a blind eye and agreed.


    However, they didn''t expect that liu chen would go to bone mountain alone to find bone flowers for Murong yi. They didn''t experience the pain of bone mountain, but they understood it. Therefore, liu chen''s punishment wasn''t light, but it was just a different punishment at the time.


    This time, they had something to ask of liu chen. If liu chen solved this matter, his great merit could not be estimated.


    "Magistrate cui, you''re too polite. Since I''m here to be the ghost doctor, this is what I should do. You don''t have to be polite, let alone ask for help or anything. You guys have allowed me to gain a foothold in the ghost world, and I''m already very grateful to you. If there''s anything, just give me direct instructions. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse."


    Judge cui was so moved that his eyes were almost filled with tears. He was really afraid that liu chen would hold grudges against him. Thinking about how they punished Murong yi last time, he held a grudge against them and was unwilling to help them. He didn''t expect him to be so easy to talk to.


    In fact, liu chen did blame them at the beginning, but when he thought that he was the one who caused the trouble, Murong yi was also punished for himself, so he didn''t hold a grudge anymore. If he really wanted to hate them, he could only hate himself.


    "There are many people here, dr. Liu. Let''s talk somewhere else."


    "Okay."


    After instructing ah yu and the others to guard the pharmacy, liu chen left with magistrate cui.


    Magistrate cui held onto his hand, and the next second, they arrived at a mansion that should be magistrate cui''s residence.


    This speed was much faster than chu yue''s blink of an eye. He was envious.

 Chapter 505 The Ghost World Crisis

    "Dr. Liu, please sit down."


    After liu chen sat down, a maid brought tea to the water very quickly. Liu chen didn''t stand on ceremony, so he picked it up and carefully tasted it. The judge''s tea wasn''t something that anyone could drink.


    "Good tea."


    It had to be said that magistrate cui''s tea was really good tea. Although he didn''t know much about the art of tea, the taste of the tea in his mouth was very good, so he naturally thought it was good tea.


    "As long as dr. Liu likes it."


    Because he was asking for help, judge cui was very patient with liu chen. He wanted to comfort liu chen first, and it was easier to accept what he wanted to say next.


    However, liu chen didn''t dawdle because he was really busy and didn''t have time to delay.


    "Judge cui, if there''s anything, just tell me directly. If it''s because of the things inside those ghosts, then I happen to know something. In real life, I''m worried about those things again, but I didn''t expect it to enter the ghost world with the death of the carrier."


    Hearing liu chen''s words, judge cui was not pretentious as he spoke, "It''s a shame. At first, I thought I could handle such a situation, but it spread quickly and I''m not a doctor. I can''t solve all the problems. As more and more people die with this kind of thing, this kind of thing... There is already an uncontrolled state of discovery. Since you have been in contact with dr. Liu, do you know its name and the solution?"


    Speaking of this, magistrate cui felt very ashamed. As a judge of the ghost world, he couldn''t handle his own affairs and had to resort to others. It was too humiliating.


    He really didn''t know anything about medicine, so he thought that if the king of hell came back, he wouldn''t blame him.


    "I don''t know the exact name, but in reality, we call him a virus. You can call it a virus. I have indeed developed his antidote, but you also understand that the medicine of the ghost world and the real medicine are two extremely different bodies. The actual medicine that is suitable for use must not be suitable here. To solve this problem, I still have to study the medicinal herbs of the ghost world."


    Hearing him say that he was willing to help, judge cui let out a sigh of relief. He was really worried that liu chen wouldn''t be willing to help, so he was afraid that he would have to ask Bian Que to help, but that would be even more troublesome.


    After all, Bian Que was an immortal. After he came to the ghost world, the ghost world would affect him to a certain extent, and he would also affect the ghost world to a certain extent. Now that his disciple could solve this problem, he would no longer have to trouble him.


    "Doctor liu, as long as you''re willing to help, you can just say what you want. Tell me what you want. I''ll send someone to find the medicinal herbs for you immediately. You just need to sit here. You don''t have to be so troublesome."


    Liu chen also felt that it would take him a long time to find the medicinal herbs, so he agreed with magistrate cui.


    In the ghost world, the king of hell was not there, and judge cui was the boss. He had a lot of energy to mobilize the ghosts of the ghost world. In this way, the speed of finding the herbs would be much faster, and he would not delay his time too much.


    "In that case, I''ll have to trouble judge cui. I''ll write a copy of what I need for you later. Send someone to find it. I''ll investigate it as soon as possible to solve the crisis in the ghost world."


    This time, the commotion created by yamamoto wild son not only affected the reality, but also affected the ghost world. After those chinese died, they came to the ghost world and brought the virus on their bodies to the ghost world. Would those foreigners bring the virus into their hell after they died?


    He couldn''t rule out this possibility, but he was busy right now and didn''t have time to think too much.


    Seeing that liu chen was writing medicinal herbs, magistrate cui didn''t dare to disturb him and sat quietly at the side waiting for liu chen''s results.


    There were a lot of medicinal herbs to control the virus. There were hundreds of them. Liu chen wrote two pages before he finished writing all the medicinal herbs.


    Liu chen handed the paper to magistrate cui and said, "Magistrate cui, get someone to follow the herbs above and come back as soon as possible. I''ll stay in the ghost world to solve this problem for the time being. Although the reality is very difficult, I still need to deal with it as soon as possible. I don''t have much time. I hope judge cui can hurry up."


    The ghost world was already like this. Judge cui mengniu could imagine how urgent the reality was and he didn''t delay. He was afraid that he would send someone out to search for these things.


    After the people had been sent out, judge cui was eager to learn the spirit of the baby, and asked a lot of knowledge about the virus.


    "Dr. Liu, this virus spreads very quickly. I want to ask if it has any other function in reality besides inducing the violent atmosphere in the ghost''s heart."


    Speaking of this, liu chen let out a deep sigh.


    The virus''s effect in reality was much stronger than the ghost world''s. The situation it caused in reality was much more difficult to deal with than the ghost world.


    "This virus was created by yamamoto wild son, but there was someone behind him. Moreover, that person was a chinese, powerful, and powerful person. They studied viruses to improve human genes and turn them into killing machines. They were not afraid of pain, not afraid of pain, and had a lot of brute force. But there is no wisdom, only the destruction of heaven and earth."


    Speaking of this, liu chen''s aura was a little gloomy. He was really not used to yamamoto tsubasa and the others using this method to achieve his goal.


    It was normal for people to live with selfishness and desire. It was normal for them to work hard for everything they wanted. However, for people like them, they would not care about the safety of others for their own selfish desires and would use others''lives as stepping stones.


    Judge cui could imagine that the reality was not very calm, but he did not expect it to be so uneventful.


    It had to be said that the person who created this virus was too ambitious. What she wanted was probably the lord of the world.


    "However, you don''t have to worry. The ones who died were some experimental products. The ones that didn''t succeed were not as scary as the ones they brought with them. Because a new mutated virus has already appeared in reality, that''s really scary."

 Chapter 506 Dont Bother Him

    "A new mutant virus? What''s that like?"


    The failed virus had already left him completely at a loss for what to do. If the mutated virus that he had mentioned was really introduced here, it would be even more troublesome.


    He found that the ghost world was now a troubled time. Some of the li ghosts who ran out because of liu chen had not been found yet. Now, this kind of troublesome thing happened one after another, which really gave him a headache.


    At this time, he missed the king of hell very much. As long as he came back, he would not have such a headache.


    "Yes, it''s a new mutated virus that can maximize the ability to improve human genes and allow cells to recombine to produce a new kind of power. All kinds of abilities are different. I''ve seen speed, teleportation, lightning, and hurricanes. In short, I killed two mutants. One uses lightning and the other uses hurricanes. However, they were destroyed by my spirit fire, so they have completely dissipated into the sky and earth. Since they have not come to the ghost world, you naturally have not discovered it."


    There was no possibility of rebirth for the things that the spirit fire had burned. Liu chen knew this very well, so there was no possibility of rebirth for the two of them.


    "If they were really injured by the spirit fire, then this life would be over and ashes would disappear. No wonder they didn''t come to the ghost world. I didn''t expect the reality to be so chaotic. It''s really terrible."


    "Don''t worry, china is still very good. There is nothing wrong with it. What''s chaotic is africa. However, if we can''t defend africa this time, then the virus will appear all over the world. By then, there will be a real big problem that will be difficult to solve."


    It was because he understood this that he wanted to quickly find out the solution to the mutants. In this way, even if he really couldn''t defend africa, at least he could guarantee that china was safe.


    Hearing his words, judge cui heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, in africa, let their so-called god have a headache. He only needed to solve the current situation first, and then he could slowly control the rest. By then, there would be no more trouble.


    "That''s good. I have a headache now. If there is more trouble, I will have a headache even more."


    "Does dr. Liu have a solution?"


    If doctor liu had already studied it, then even if a ghost really carried the virus to the ghost world, he could still seek liu chen''s help.


    "I was going to do some research, but I was called here by ah yu. I''ve been too busy these days. I''ve been hunted down every day, so I don''t have time to study it. But now that I''ve come to the ghost world, I''ll solve magistrate cui''s problem first and solve the problems in africa."


    "Thank you, doctor liu."


    "You''re welcome, but magistrate chui, there''s something I don''t understand. Please explain."


    "Tell me."


    "It''s said that people die like lamps, and when they die, everything in real life should disappear. Why are these people infected with viruses that can bring the virus into the ghost world after they die? I don''t understand this."


    According to his understanding, when a person dies, everything in his life should disappear with the death of his body.


    However, from his observation in the ghost world during this period of time, it seemed that it was not like this. After death, when the body was alive, it was also attached to the soul after death. This was also the reason why there were still sick ghosts in the ghost world.


    Although he said that, after he died, the diseases he had before he died would still be brought with him. However, when he had drunk meng po''s soup and entered the reincarnation channel, the passageway had the function of purifying his soul. If he was slightly ill, he would be cleansed. After he was reincarnated, his illness would disappear, but he had died of a serious illness. In that case, although his illness has been purified to a certain extent, it has not been completely eliminated and will be reincarnated with a ghost."


    After judge cui''s explanation, liu chen instantly understood a lot of reasons.


    No wonder some people were born with poor health. It turned out that they died of a serious illness before they died, and their condition was not purified.


    However, since the passageway was able to clean up this disease, it would be better to reincarnate these people directly. The trouble in the ghost world could be solved in an instant, so why would magistrate cui bother him to solve it?


    Judge cui seemed to have noticed the confusion in his heart. Although the passageway has the function of purifying, even as the judge of the ghost world, it can''t be messed up. Whoever can reincarnate, and who can''t reincarnate, has rules. If the rules are broken, something big will happen. Moreover, in the ghost world, Naturally, they can''t pass through the bridge of naho and drink meng po soup to reincarnate."


    After judge cui''s explanation, liu chen understood more about the ghost world.


    In the past, he thought that the king of hell in the ghost world was not around, and judge cui was the biggest. He could do whatever he wanted. It seemed that he was overthinking. Whether it was a living person or a dead person, he had to follow the rules of this world. If he did not follow them, the world would be in chaos.


    In the ghost world, liu chen and judge cui were very happy to talk to each other.


    Originally, liu chen''s temper was going to be studied about mutants today. He wouldn''t be lazy and would definitely get up early. However, it was already past eleven o'' clock, and liu chen still didn''t seem to wake up.


    If it weren''t for his well-proportioned breathing, he would have given off the illusion that he was already dead, which made zhu chu yue worried.


    "Xiao chen isn''t awake yet?"


    Murong yi walked in and personally checked liu chen''s condition, but very quickly, he knew why liu chen couldn''t wake up.


    "Don''t wake him up, let him sleep, and don''t let anyone come in to disturb him. He''s fine."


    After knowing why liu chen couldn''t wake up, Murong was afraid that zhu chu yue would disturb him, so he had no choice but to speak to zhu chu yue.


    Zhu chu yue thought that Murong yi was quite cold and would never say anything more to her. He would only say a few more words about liu chen.


    Although she believed in Murong yi, she was really worried that liu chen would not wake up.


    "Are you really okay?"


    "It''s okay. Remember not to wake him."


    After instructing zhu chu yue, he left.

 Chapter 507 Men And Women

    After sleeping for two whole days, liu chen finally woke up, which made zhu chu yue extremely happy.


    Although she had listened to Murong yi''s words for the past two days and did not dare to wake liu chen, she was still very worried that liu chen would not wake up.


    "Xiao chen, you''re finally awake. Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Liu chen touched zhu chu yue''s face when he saw her worried face, "Don''t be afraid. I''m fine. I''ve made you worry. After sleeping for two days, I''m a little hungry."


    Initially, he wanted to come back early so that zhu chu yue wouldn''t be worried, but the matter over there had not been resolved yet, and it was magistrate cui who personally asked for his help. He was too embarrassed to give up halfway, so he could only delay for a while.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t very long, it was only two days. If the time was longer, it would really scare zhu chu yue.


    When she heard liu chen say that he was hungry, zhu chu yue didn''t say anything else and had no choice but to go get him some food.


    After eating and drinking, he didn''t give zhu chuyue much time to ask and liu chen fell back into work. Moreover, even if he gave zhu chuyue time to ask, he wouldn''t say anything. Some things were secret and couldn''t be told to anyone else.


    Zhu chu yue knew that he didn''t want to discuss this matter with her, so she didn''t ask further. As long as liu chen was fine, she wouldn''t ask anything.


    Liu chen didn''t have much time left, so he didn''t have time to rest properly.


    Seeing that the two of them had already been locked up for two days, apart from eating and drinking, they basically didn''t go home, so fu deyi and the others were worried about them.


    Standing outside the door, fu deyi looked at the two busy people inside and felt a headache.


    Although it was not tiring to work with a man and a woman, liu chen and zhu chu yue were really afraid that they would ruin their bodies.


    "Big brother, do you want to persuade me?"


    He already knew that the person who had been by their side was nie junao, but it was not convenient for him to show up yet, so fu deyi simply called him by liu chen.


    "Forget it. Don''t disturb them. Both of them are workaholics, and they don''t have much time left. Both of them know this. They know better than us what they''re doing. It''s not a wise choice to disturb them at this time."


    Not knowing when mo shan had arrived, he looked at the two busy people inside and sighed, "Fortunately, I helped him to share the military affairs. If I really put all the burden on him alone, dr. Liu will definitely be defeated."


    At this time, mo shan was extremely glad that he was a useful talent. Although he couldn''t study medical problems with liu chen, he could at least help liu chen to share some other matters.


    If he really relied on him for everything, he would be exhausted sooner or later.


    After mo shan finished speaking, nie junao fell into silence.


    He wondered if he was a little selfish. For his own sake, he actually let xiao chen suffer so much.


    However, in the beginning, his target was mo shan. If mo shan was really unwilling to help xiao chen, he would not stand by and watch. This person was his younger brother, and he loved him more than anyone else.


    "Thanks for your hard work, mo shan. By the way, how''s the connection with the african government going?"


    "I''ve already contacted them. I''ve also told them about our situation. They''re willing to give all their support to dr. Liu. As long as they can solve africa''s current predicament, they don''t care about paying."


    The african government had been beaten until they lost their temper. Under the attack of sandberra''s zombie army, they kept retreating. Even if they used protective masks to block the invasion of the virus, more and more people became infected and became part of the zombie army.


    They were already in despair, but when they heard that liu chen had developed a drug to suppress the virus, they were naturally very happy. Liu chen became their only hope, and they were willing to do anything for this hope.


    After all, it was better to take a risk than to sit and wait for death. Anyway, they were already in a desperate situation, so no matter how bad the situation was, they would not be any worse. It was better to take a gamble and perhaps succeed.


    "They have no other choice but to trust us now, but xiao chen probably doesn''t have time now. He is now focused on the mutated humans. If we don''t solve this problem, I don''t think he has the energy to pay attention to anything else for the time being."


    This was also the reason why mo shan refused when the african government wanted to send someone to pick up liu chen. It was impossible for liu chen to leave this place at this time.


    "If xiao chen doesn''t go, we can ask them to send over the herbs that xiao chen needs. Once xiao chen produces the medicine, we can let them bring it back. This is not a contradiction. I believe that xiao chen will definitely be willing to do the same."


    Among the few people, fu youyou knew liu chen better. They were very dangerous now. With liu chen''s character, he couldn''t leave this place. It would be better to let them come over. After he finished making the medicine, he would let them bring it back and use artificial rainfall to land.


    These weren''t problems for fu deyi. The real problem was that even if they solved the problem, yamamoto tsubasa and the others could create many zombies and many mutants. This method wasn''t effective because he couldn''t solve the problem from the root.


    "Big brother, mo shan, big boss, xiao chen can''t cure the symptoms. Even if he restrained the zombie army, there''s still the next batch. The next batch, as long as we don''t solve this problem from the root, zombies will appear endlessly. Also, do you think that xiao chen is studying medicine for confrontation?" Will they just sit and wait? They''ll definitely study the medicine of confrontation as well. In this way, you''ll only come to me because you''ve delayed the time and haven''t solved the problem completely."


    Moreover, even if the doctors were killed, it would not be possible to destroy the virus that had been produced. Only the method of making the virus was still there, and someone would activate such a method, which would cause great trouble at that time.


    In this life, with liu chen as a miracle doctor, he could come up with a solution, but if this kind of thing were to come true after a few hundred years, it would become a big trouble. At that time, it was impossible for liu chen to appear.


    Although fu deyi was fat, his thoughts were very clear. He knew that to solve all the problems, he had to destroy the other party''s technology in this area and then destroy the other party''s stronghold together. However, this was too difficult to succeed.

 Chapter 508 To Cure the Symptoms Is Not to Cure the Root

    Fu deyi''s words were like a heavy hammer that fiercely pounded into the hearts of the higher-ups, and the hope that they had finally seen was shattered once again.


    They had thought too simply before, thinking that as long as they had developed a drug to resist, they would be able to resist the other party. But now, they understood that if the root cause of the problem was not solved, then it would be useless to solve it on the surface.


    "Don''t think too much about it for now. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. We''re already at a loss for our own lives. We don''t have time to think for the younger generation. It''s better to solve the difficulties in africa first."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dull, nie junao had no choice but to break the deadness. Everyone was already having a headache, so there was no need for more headaches.


    "That''s right. Let''s solve the difficult situation before us first. We don''t know if we can live or not. It''s unnecessary to consider the future."


    Mo shan sighed as well. He felt that they were really overthinking things. After all, they had not even thought of a solution to their current predicament. What happened in the future was even more unexpected.


    Murong yi, who had been standing silently by the side, suddenly pushed open the door of the room and swaggered in.


    Liu chen was discussing the main point with zhu chuyue when he heard someone coming in and frowned slightly, but when he saw that it was Murong yi, he was not angry.


    "Yi, what''s the matter?"


    He had said that no one was allowed to disturb him. Now that Murong yi came in, he was afraid that he had something to tell him.


    Zhu chu yue tactfully stopped the topic and turned to look at Murong yi curiously, wondering what he was up to.


    Seeing that he had successfully attracted liu chen and zhu chu yue''s attention, Murong yi said, "The african government has already contacted them and said that they will cooperate with us. We were going to let you go, but I thought that you wouldn''t go, so I came to ask them for the medicine you need to send over. After you make the medicine, I''ll ask them to send it back."


    "Have you contacted him?"


    This was zhu chu yue''s suggestion to him. He remembered telling mo shan about it, but he had been too busy these past few days, so he had not thought about it. Fortunately, when he heard Murong yi mention it, he suddenly felt enlightened.


    "Yi, you didn''t come to inform me. I almost forgot about this. I''ve been too busy these days. I''m already dizzy. I really can''t go to them. Just ask them to send the medicine over."


    Knowing that Murong yi and the others were thinking about him again, liu chen was quite moved, but they were brothers, so he couldn''t be bothered to say thank you.


    "How about this? I definitely don''t have time in the past. I''ll write a list of the drugs for you. You can send it to them and have them deliver it according to what I said. When the time comes, I''ll take some time to test the medicine and make it. Then, I''ll get his people to bring it back. This way, it won''t be too troublesome."


    Liu chen''s words were the same as fu deyi. No one would be surprised at this point.


    This was liu chen''s personality. Since he had already said that he would send the drug list to the african government, liu chen didn''t waste time and quickly wrote two pages of paper to liu chen.


    "The medicine on this is prepared and sent to me."


    It would take him a long time to come and go. He had already solved the problem of the mutated humans and had time to study the antagonists.


    Liu chen quickly sorted out his thoughts.


    After getting the list, Murong yi still hadn''t left, which made liu chen understand that he must be busy.


    "Yi, is there anything else?"


    "Before I went into the house, I heard fu deyou say something about flowers. It makes perfect sense. You can think about it. It might be helpful to what you want to do."


    Murong yi wasn''t interested in being a savior, and it didn''t matter to him whether someone else lived or died. Therefore, he couldn''t be bothered to participate in many things. It was only when he saw liu chen''s persistence in this matter that he would mention him from time to time.


    "Yi, tell me."


    "Fatty said that if you can''t solve the problem from the root, no matter how much medicine you''ve developed, it''s useless."


    He told liu chen everything that fu deyou said, and as for what liu chen would think, he really didn''t know.


    "It''s not that I haven''t considered this problem before, but I can''t solve it from the root cause. I can only control the situation outside. The research on the virus is so important and confidential that yamamoto tsubasa can''t only have it here. I''m afraid that the method of making the virus would have long been passed back to china. In this way, Even if I have solved the root causes here, there are still other root causes that will not cure the symptoms."


    With his intelligence, how could he not have thought about such a thing? It was just that he had no choice, so he didn''t bring it up.


    Seeing that he already knew the seriousness of this matter, Murong yi didn''t stay any longer and left with the list of medicines he had written to him.


    "Xiao chen, don''t overthink it. Let''s continue. We''ll listen to god''s will. After we work hard, even if we fail, we won''t regret it."


    She was afraid that liu chen wouldn''t be able to take it easy. Zhu chuyue had no choice but to comfort him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m fine. Don''t worry." Let''s go on with what we''re saying up here."


    After the two of them left this matter behind, they continued the topic that they had not finished.


    Due to the urgency of time, the two of them did not dare to delay time, nor did they have time to think about anything else. They focused on medicine and not only did they come up with a solution, their medical skills were also improving rapidly.


    "Teacher, how to solve this problem from the root?"


    In his spare time, liu chen had no choice but to turn his target to Bian Que. After all, Bian Que was the real miracle doctor. He was just an idiot. There were many things that he needed to consult Bian Que.


    "This isn''t simple. As long as the medicine you''ve developed is powerful enough, then he will be able to hide in people''s bodies and inherit it from generation to generation. In this way, even if a virus really happens in the future, their bodies will have antibodies against this virus and won''t be infected with it again."


    Liu chen felt that Bian Que''s words were as simple as he had never said them before, but it was extremely difficult to do so. It was impossible to leave the medicinal properties of his medicine in his body and to survive with the reincarnation of his soul. It was simply a dream. It was impossible to dream.


    However, when he thought about what happened in the ghost world, he suddenly knew that it might really be possible.

 Chapter 509 The Experiment Was Successful

    "Teacher, although you''re exaggerating, it''s not that you can''t try this."


    Although he already had a general idea, it was too difficult for liu chen to do so, which meant that he did not say it was the same.


    It wasn''t easy for him to make the drug he had developed adhere to a person''s soul in an overbearing manner. Even if the ghost world saw the ghost that took the virus away again, he still felt that this lady was difficult.


    No, his focus didn''t seem to be right. The reincarnation passage in the ghost world had the function of purifying. Even if his medicine could really follow his soul to the ghost world, it would be useless and would be purified by the passage.


    "Teacher, this method you''re talking about won''t work. I''ve already understood it in the ghost world. The reincarnation passage has the purification function. Even if the soul can really carry the medicinal properties, unless it''s not reincarnated, it will still be purified."


    Although Bian Que lived longer than liu chen, he didn''t know much about the ghost world. He felt that this method wouldn''t work.


    "Forget it. Why are you thinking so much? You should just be the savior of your life. If this virus happens again in a hundred years'' time, someone will naturally shoulder the responsibility you have today. It''s not like there are no medical students in the future. What are you worried about?"


    "That''s true. Just mind your own business right now. If you think too much, you''ll get confused. Your children and grandchildren will be blessed. In the future, your descendants will find a way."


    Thinking of this, liu chen felt a lot more relaxed. He was just a person, not a god. There was no need to shoulder all the burden on him. Whatever happened after that, someone would find a way to solve it. It had nothing to do with him.


    Seeing that, Bian Que said again, "Furthermore, there are cultivators in this world. We will not stand by and watch the world perish. You can rest assured that we can take action in a critical moment."


    If he had just thought it through, then liu chen would have completely relaxed.


    Bian Que was right. There were still many people in this world who didn''t know that power existed. Even if the common people in this world couldn''t solve their problems one day, they could still solve them.


    "Xiao chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    For the past few days, zhu chu yue had been living with him. The two of them had been studying medicinal herbs together, and they knew the change in his emotions best. He had been suppressing himself for the past few days, and it was rare for her to suddenly feel relaxed.


    "It''s fine. I just thought of something and the list on my body became lighter. We have to speed up. I wonder what''s going on outside."


    "Alright, I''ve almost succeeded. I''ve discovered a problem in the past two days. The mutated ones are different from the original ones because their cells have been recombined, so I can now apply needles to prevent this from happening. I can seal the mutated ones before they use their abilities. If we don''t allow him to recombine the cells, we can''t change them."


    "Really?"


    He had always known that zhu chuyue was very talented in acupuncture, but he didn''t expect her to be so powerful.


    "Don''t be surprised. Your little girlfriend''s talent for acupuncture is unique. You can learn more from her in the future. It won''t hurt you."


    Naturally, liu chen didn''t need Bian Que to tell him that.


    "However, although it has been successful, there are still some drawbacks. We must use silver needles to accurately pierce the acupuncture points we need. It would be much more convenient if we could exchange it for medicine."


    She was familiar with acupuncture and moxibustion, so she couldn''t keep up with the rest, so she could only start with the aspect that she was good at, saying that liu chen might not be able to quickly find a way of thinking based on her research.


    "It''s already very good. Let''s go test it out now. I don''t think I can find inspiration from it."


    "Yes, yes."


    There were quite a few mutated humans on their side, but they could still deal with the worst of their abilities, so their target naturally became fu lili.


    When fu deyi heard that he had become a test subject, he was enraged because he felt that the value of his life had been severely damaged at this moment.


    "Alright, stop talking nonsense. Your ability is the worst here. Who do you need to experiment with? If you lose their power, you can find it for them."


    "I..."


    It was good that he didn''t say anything, but fu deyi was even angrier when he opened his mouth. He felt that his heart was really hurt, but he couldn''t refute what he said.


    "Don''t be so reckless. It''s fine. It''s just a temporary loss of power, not a permanent loss. After all, it''s just an experiment."


    "It''s better for sister-in-law to say something nice."


    Fu deyi didn''t say much and knew that they were pressed for time.


    Naturally, he knew that it didn''t matter if he had his ability or not.


    Although the theory had already come out, zhu chu yue was still a little nervous when she made her move. She was afraid that if she didn''t succeed, her body would be affected.


    Seeing that she was so nervous that her sweat was left behind and her hands were trembling, fu deyi said, "Sister-in-law, why aren''t I nervous? You''re so nervous. It''s fine. Just give me a needle. It''s fine. Don''t worry."


    "Okay."


    Zhu chu yue didn''t dare to be distracted.


    She followed her own train of thought and quickly stuck the needle into fu deyi''s body.


    "How is it?"


    After listening to her, fu deyi chose to use his own power. However, no matter how hard he tried, he found that his ability was unusable. At this moment, he felt that he had become a stranger.


    "No, I can''t use my ability anymore."


    Upon hearing this, zhu chu yue and liu chen had a faint smile on their faces, which proved that zhu chu yue had succeeded.


    "Xiao chen, try fatty''s hand."


    People who became mutants didn''t use their abilities. All aspects of her body would be strengthened, and her strength would also increase. She wanted to see if their strength would disappear if they could not use their power.


    Liu chen understood what she meant and directly attacked fu deyi.


    However, just as liu chen guessed, even though his ability was no longer usable, fu deyi''s strength was still there after being strengthened.

 Chapter 520 Someone from the Government

    "Although the power has disappeared, the strength is still there, but this is much better. At least, we don''t have to face the power. The chances of winning are very high."


    They were already satisfied with the outcome.


    Chu yue carefully removed all the needles and remained silent, as if she was thinking about something.


    After the needles were taken away, fu youyou tried it and found that her ability was working again.


    "Sister-in-law, xiao chen, this won''t do. As long as the silver needle leaves his body, his power will come back. If the enemy knows the reason for the silver needle, he will definitely take it away himself."


    "Yes, that''s the problem. Xiao chen, you can tell what it is."


    Her main goal this time was to find a way for liu chen. If she could help him find a way of thinking, it would be quite good.


    "Yes, yes, I have found a way of thinking. I''ll settle the rest of the matter. By the way, fatty, do you have any news these days?"


    He hadn''t paid attention to the situation outside for a few days, and he didn''t know what was going on outside. He hoped that it wouldn''t be too severe. Otherwise, even if he had worked out a solution, he wouldn''t be able to solve the problem completely.


    "It''s still the same. There''s no movement from yamamoto tsubasa''s side. Sunderland has been attacking towns every day and has occupied almost half of africa. The african government is also quite anxious. They''ve already sent someone to deliver the medicine. It should be here by now. You two have locked yourselves in your room for a long time" Alright, can we take a proper rest? We don''t need to study today. Take a break and wait for them to arrive."


    "Okay."


    Liu chen also felt that it was not good for him to stay in the room all day, so he nodded and agreed.


    It was rare for him to take a break, so liu chen didn''t mention anything about the virus. Instead, he walked around the camp with zhu chuyue.


    Chu yue had come all the way from the country to look for him. She had suffered so much and suffered so much. She had followed him to study the virus and had not enjoyed her life properly. He felt sorry for her.


    The two of them walked in the barracks without anyone bothering them. They did not say anything and just walked quietly, but they felt a sense of peace and quiet.


    After walking for a long time, liu chen finally spoke, "Chu yue, how''s the country?"


    After so long, he didn''t have time to talk to chu yue, nor did he have time to ask about the domestic affairs.


    "Don''t worry. They''re all very well, and their grandparents are also very good. However, they''ve been investigating what you''ve been talking about, and they''re worried about you and big brother. Xiang xiang and xiaohua are also very good, and they miss you very much."


    Every time she brought up this matter, zhu chu yue felt extremely uncomfortable. After all, no woman was willing to have someone else in the heart of the man she loved.


    Liu chen also knew that he owed her a debt on this matter. He held her hand tightly and didn''t say anything more. He used his actions to show his sincerity towards her.


    Although he had four women in his heart, zhu chu yue was always the most special one.


    Zhu chu yue didn''t say anything else. Since some things had already become a foregone conclusion, she didn''t want to change anything in the past. Ning xiangxiang was her good friend, and zhang xiaohua was her savior, so she didn''t know what to say and could only choose to accept it.


    The two of them walked hand in hand in the military camp and gained everyone''s envy and hatred. After all, the people here were all bachelors. Even if they were not bachelors, they were also uprooted and separated from their girlfriends. When they saw that liu chen could be in love with his girlfriend, they were still quite envious.


    However, the silence didn''t last long before a fat figure broke it.


    "Xiao chen, someone from the government is here. Go and take a look. They seem to be in a hurry. They won''t rest until they see you."


    The rebels are at their doorstep. Can they not be anxious?


    Liu chen didn''t delay as he held zhu chu yue''s hand and followed him to meet the government officials.


    There were seven or eight officials who came, and their positions were not small. It was obvious that the african government was quite interested in this incident.


    As soon as he saw liu chen coming over, the leader immediately walked over and said in broken chinese, "Hello, dr. Liu. I am the prime minister of Kenya. Nice to meet you."


    It was obvious that they paid more attention to liu chen and knew a lot about liu chen before coming here.


    "Hello, I''m liu chen. I didn''t expect the prime minister to come here personally. Thank you so much."


    "No trouble, no trouble. We''re the ones who have troubled you."


    After all, he was asking for help from others, and Kenya''s attitude was very low, with a sense of fawning on liu chen and the others.


    If liu chen and the others had sought cooperation with them before, they would be very happy, but they would not be as pleasing to them as they were now.


    However, now that they knew the strength of the sandberra army, they had no choice but to put down their pride.


    No matter what position he held now, as long as liu chen wasn''t willing to help them, they would end up the same as those commoners. They would either die or become zombies.


    Moreover, china had always been good friends with them, and liu chen and the others were also trying to help them. In that aspect, they were the ones who took advantage of each other, so they should have lowered their tone.


    "Thank you for your hard work. Let''s stop talking nonsense and send the herbs directly to the warehouse so that I can develop medicine for you to bring back."


    Everyone was very busy, and no one was willing to delay the time. They could settle the matters here earlier so that they could go back and report to him, so that he could do other things.


    "Thank you, doctor liu."


    Kenya knew that no one had time to delay, so he asked his people to quickly put the medicine they brought into the temporary hospital that liu chen and the others had prepared beforehand.


    Liu chen also got a short rest and recovered from all aspects. He brought zhu chu yue directly into the hospital.


    There weren''t many military doctors stationed in africa, but at this moment, all of them were pulled over by liu chen to help him with his work.


    Fortunately, the list he had written previously contained a lot of mechanical tools. Now, it was no longer difficult to make medicine.


    After changing into the doctor''s lab coat, liu chen instructed, "Fatty, stay here for the next few days. Don''t let anyone near here, and don''t let anyone enter here. Do you understand?"


    The entire production process was considered confidential. Although the army had been cleared and some dirty people had been cleared, it was always good to take precautions.


    "I understand. Don''t worry. There won''t be any problems. I will personally guard here. You guys go do what you did."


    Fu deyou knew the seriousness of the matter and promised liu chen that he would personally stay here.

 Chapter 521 Breakthrough Success

    Liu chen and the others stayed in the hospital for seven whole days.


    "It''s finally time to see the light of day again."


    When he came out to see the scenery outside, liu chen felt very tired. His brain was a little confused, and his muscles were a little sore.


    "Xiao chen, why are you out?"


    Liu chen and the others stayed inside for seven days, while fu deyi stayed outside for seven days. He promised liu chen that he would stay here without leaving. Now, he was quite surprised to see liu chen come out.


    "It''s already done and it''s coming out. I don''t care. I''m too tired. I need to rest for a while. Don''t disturb me."


    Liu chen was really tired. He had been working nonstop for seven days, and occasionally he was too tired to take a nap. It was only an hour or two. It was a miracle that he could last until now.


    Now, when she saw fu deyi, she relaxed and fainted.


    Liu chen was scared out of his wits by his dizziness. He hurriedly hugged him and was about to send him back to rest when someone grabbed his shoulder.


    "Boss?"


    "You handle things here. Shall I send him back to rest?"


    Looking at the dark circles under liu chen''s eyes, Murong yi''s eyes were filled with heartache, but he didn''t say anything else and left with liu chen in his arms.


    Fu deyi didn''t say much as he watched them leave. He had a lot of things to deal with next, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to anything else.


    After Murong yi sent liu chen back to his room to rest, he left, leaving only the sleeping liu chen in the room.


    No one noticed that a faint white light was faintly flashing on liu chen''s body.


    "This kid..."


    Seeing that liu chen had already fallen into deep sleep, Bian Que had no choice but to help him adjust his body so that he could sleep more comfortably.


    Liu chen, who was sleeping in his dream, felt quite tired at first. Slowly, the tired feeling disappeared. His body felt comfortable and he fell asleep again.


    He slept for three days before waking up.


    After waking up, liu chen felt refreshed and refreshed. The problem that had plagued his mind for many days had also dawned on him. It seemed that sleeping was still necessary. He was able to keep people awake.


    "Are you awake? Eat something."


    Murong yi came in with food and happened to see liu chen waking up. There was a smile on his cold face.


    "Yi, you know me too well. I''m starving."


    Liu chen hurriedly jumped off the bed, put on his slippers, and quickly brushed his teeth before going straight to eat.


    He waited until he was full before asking about what had happened over the past few days.


    "Did those people leave?"


    "Before they knew that you had fainted from overwork, they decided to wait for you to wake up and personally thank you for leaving."


    "At least they have some conscience."


    If those people really left with medicine after he fainted, he would be very disappointed with them, but now it seemed that those people still knew some of the ways of the world.


    The news of liu chen waking up soon reached the ears of Kenya and the rest. They were relieved that he had woken up safely. Otherwise, if anything happened to him because he was making medicine for them, they would probably not be able to leave here.


    People are awake, and they''re supposed to be there.


    When liu chen and Murong yi were chatting, Kenya and the others walked in. Seeing that liu chen looked good, they were relieved.


    "Dr. Liu, thank you so much for your hard work. Thank you so much."


    Liu chen''s spirit of serving the country and the people really impressed them. Although they knew that liu chen was willing to follow them, they did not expect liu chen to stay up all day and all night to help them. This kind of spirit really moved them.


    "You''re welcome. This is also my responsibility. Helping you is also helping us. You can fight against sandra bella with all your might. It''s easier for us to face yamamoto tsubasa."


    He was very willing to do this kind of mutually beneficial thing, which would benefit everyone. It would be good for them to settle this matter as soon as possible so that they could return home.


    This time, he had benefited a lot from the military experience, but when he went back, he was going to become a doctor. The soldiers were too tired and hard to be suitable for him.


    They didn''t know each other very well. After exchanging greetings, liu chen let them leave with the medicine. The most important thing now was to solve the zombie problem. These people had already delayed three days to wake him up, so they couldn''t delay any longer.


    Kenya and the others also knew the severity of the situation. When they saw that liu chen had already woken up, they did not say anything and simply chose to leave.


    During the few days that liu chen was unconscious, zhu chuyue did not have any spare time. She worked hard to study the control methods of the mutants and made great achievements. At least within a month after taking the needles, the mutants could no longer use their abilities. This was a good news for them.


    "Xiao chen, you''re finally awake. After sleeping for so many days, I thought you wouldn''t be able to wake up."


    Fu deyou rushed in and gave liu chen a bear hug. He was really worried about liu chen these days.


    "Don''t worry, you''re still alive. How dare I leave first?"


    Knowing that he cared about him, liu chen was too lazy to argue with him. He had never thought that he would hear anything nice in fu deyi''s mouth.


    "Xiao chen, you''re awake. What''s wrong with you?"


    Zhu chuyue also left her research aside and ran over to see liu chen. Seeing that he was fine, she was relieved.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine now. After a nap, I''m lively again. I''ve worried you."


    Zhu chu yue''s personality was indifferent, and she was afraid that he wouldn''t show it even if she was worried about him for the past few days.


    "By the way, xiao chen, you''ve been sleeping for a few days. Sister-in-law is really amazing. After she stabbed me with a silver needle, I reckon within a month, I won''t be able to use my ability. This is a major breakthrough. Sister-in-law is really amazing."


    This time, liu chen also received some enlightenment in his sleep. He only needed to study it and he could successfully develop a solution. However, he didn''t expect that zhu chuyue''s speed wasn''t too busy, and she could control it for three months in three days. Moreover, it was a silver needle method that was already very impressive to her. Now it''s even more impressive.


    "I have to say, chu yue, your talent in acupuncture is truly extraordinary. Don''t worry, I''ve come up with a solution to this problem."

 Chapter 522 Domestic Incident

    After liu chen woke up, he didn''t rest on the bed and plunged into the hospital.


    There weren''t many doctors in the army, but he had been using them all this time. Everyone was afraid of him, the workaholic, and they were complaining in their hearts.


    However, even if they complained, they didn''t slow them down and followed liu chen''s instructions seriously.


    Although they felt that they were working very hard, when they saw liu chen, they felt that they were not working so hard.


    "Xiao chen, the experiment just now has been successful. Fatty said that there is no power in his body now."


    After studying for a whole week, they finally came up with the drug. When they heard this, not only liu chen, but also the other military doctors in the hospital were relieved.


    Success means they can rest well.


    "What''s wrong with fatty''s body?"


    Success was good news, but he was afraid that there would be side effects and his body would be affected if he could handle it. After all, fu youyou was his brother, so he didn''t want to make him suffer because of his own mistakes.


    "Don''t worry, fatty said that everything is fine. Other than his ability disappearing, the rest is preserved. His strength is still there. If you''re worried, you can go and take a look yourself."


    Liu chen nodded and decided to take a look himself. It wasn''t that he didn''t trust zhu chuyue, but he felt that it was time for him to take a break. With such a high level of work, his body couldn''t take the stress anymore. Bian Que had urged him to rest several times. If he didn''t rest, he would probably be knocked unconscious and go to rest.


    Liu chen asked as he looked at the exhausted military doctors behind him, "It''s been hard on all of you. You''ve been tired from following me for the past few days, but don''t worry. After this incident, you''ll be able to rest for a long time. Besides, it won''t be long before we can return to the country and leave this damned place."


    Liu chen''s heart ached when he saw them like this. After all, everyone was just ordinary people. It was really bad for their health to be tired like this.


    "Really?"


    Everyone''s tiredness vanished after hearing the words that they would be able to return home soon. They even felt that it was alright to stay up for two days and nights.


    They worked hard here, day and night for what, is to be able to go back one day, back to their hometown, to see their loved ones.


    Liu chen now had a high reputation in the army, and no one doubted what he said. He said that he would be able to return soon, so they believed him.


    "Of course it''s true. Everyone, go down and rest well. We still have a battle to fight next. After we settle the matter here, we can go back. We can go back to china."


    It had been more than a year since they came here. They missed their hometown and their motherland too much. If they could return to the embrace of their motherland, then everything they did was worth it.


    "That''s great. We can go back to china now. That''s great."


    Zhu chu yue asked curiously when she saw everyone leave happily, "Why did you lie to them?"


    She had been here for a long time, so naturally, she knew that it was impossible to go back. She would not let them go back because they felt that they had been infected with those viruses. If they went back, they would bring back the virus. Although they did not want to admit it, they had indeed been abandoned.


    "Don''t worry. We can go back. Once the rebellion is settled, the zombie army will be wiped out. The virus will definitely be solved. If we want to go back, what other reason do they have to stop us?"


    Moreover, if his guess was right, those people weren''t only targeting africa, but the entire world. If that was the case, how could they not release the virus to china if it was so easy to use? Perhaps a small part of the situation had already happened in china, but the impact wasn''t too great. So it''s temporarily blocked.


    Liu chen''s guess was quickly confirmed.


    Just as he was about to take a good rest after checking fu dewei''s body, elder nie called.


    "Hey, xiao chen, what''s wrong with you guys? Why aren''t you picking up the phone?"


    The old man''s powerful voice came from inside, which made liu chen feel relieved. At least the old man''s health was still very healthy and there was no big problem.


    "Grandfather, I''ve been doing medical research in the hospital for the past few days, so I didn''t bring my phone with me, so I naturally didn''t know that you called. Why? But what happened?"


    Ever since he found out that there was a big book in the country, old Mr. Nie rarely spoke to them on the phone and was afraid that it would cause unnecessary trouble, so if there was nothing else, he wouldn''t have called.


    "Then you''re going to do some research. Where''s jun ao? Why isn''t he answering his phone? He even turned off his phone."


    It wasn''t easy for old Mr. Nie to make a phone call with him, so naturally, he didn''t have to talk about anything else for the time being. It was more important to chat with his grandson first.


    Liu chen smiled as he glanced at nie junao, who wrapped his entire body in a black cloak and tried to reduce his presence, "A certain someone is still a dead person in order to shirk military duties. From the looks of him, he seems to want to continue in this state until the war is over. But don''t worry, grandfather. We''re all fine. It''s fine, you don''t have to worry."


    "Grandfather, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Nie junao also spoke in a timely manner.


    Hearing that both of them were fine, old man nie was relieved and told him his intention to call this time.


    "Xiao chen, these two days, Hainan was not peaceful. A few days ago, someone found a dead person. The death was very strange. The meridians on his body were all broken and his expression was ferocious. He must have suffered a lot before he died. This happened a week ago. At the beginning, only one or two people had this kind of situation. There are more and more people in this situation now. I wonder if the virus you mentioned has already entered the country?"


    These things started a month ago, but it was a small problem at that time, so it didn''t attract much attention.


    However, the higher-ups had already sent a large number of doctors to study the virus, but they were still helpless against it. It was precisely because of this that elder nie called liu chen in a desperate situation.


    "Has it spread to the country? It was really fast."

 Chapter 523 Time Is Running out

    Although they had expected yamamoto wild son and the others to release the virus to china, they didn''t expect them to be so fast. Moreover, they started from Hainan, which was unexpected and worried at the same time.


    "Grandpa, you''re right. That''s a virus, but there''s something scarier than a virus. A mutated virus can improve the structure of human cells and give people superpowers. Although it can drain their lives, it can destroy them to the maximum extent possible. We can''t go back now, and we can''t interfere in the affairs of the country. Be careful yourself."


    "Is this true?"


    Obviously, elder nie was shocked by what he said. The virus spread very fast, and if it was really like what liu chen said, a small number of people would become mutated viruses during the process, it would be a very scary thing.


    If they were ordinary people, it would be fine. They wouldn''t use their abilities randomly, but if those vicious people succeeded, it would cause a lot of trouble.


    "Grandfather, I won''t lie to you about such things. We''ve met such people here. If no one controls them when they''re changing, they''ll be angry and only kill in their hearts. So, ask the doctor to prepare more anesthetics. When you meet such people, shoot them directly from a distance and don''t approach them. It won''t be an opponent."


    Liu chen finally understood what he meant. Even if he was worried about the domestic affairs, he couldn''t be distracted at this moment. Moreover, now that the country had blocked the path of opening up to the outside world, they couldn''t go back.


    Realizing the seriousness of the matter, old man nie sounded a little worried. He had only just started, and he already had a feeling of a storm brewing in his direction. His two grandsons had already fought with such an enemy many times over there, so they must have lived a very hard life and suffered countless injuries.


    "I know. I will clarify this matter with the higher-ups. Don''t worry, grandfather won''t be foolish and spout nonsense. I will tell the country''s top leaders directly about this kind of thing and see what they say. You guys should be careful over there."


    "I know, grandpa. Be careful. The virus spreads very well, so you better wear it to show off. Keep an eye on disinfection at home. Everything will be solved when I come back. I''m already working on the drug to control this virus, and the african government has already taken a large amount of medicine. I believe that it won''t be long before we can solve the war here. When I come back, everything will be settled. Before the competition, I hope you can protect yourselves."


    If there was anything that worried him the most now, he was afraid that it would be elder nie''s family in Hainan, and he knew exactly how dangerous the virus was.


    "I know. Grandfather will be careful. I''ll call you back if something happens first. Something so important has happened. I want to report it to the country first and see what they mean."


    "Yes, yes."


    After hanging up the phone, liu chen''s expression became even more sullen. It seemed that the matter here had to be resolved as soon as possible. There was a virus outbreak in the country, so he had to rush back as soon as possible. If it was later, more people would die.


    "Xiao chen, what should we do now?"


    Nie junao and the others had always been here, so they naturally knew what elder nie said and were equally anxious.


    The country was the last line of defense in their hearts. If even this line of defense was broken, then they really could not retreat.


    "What else can we do? We can only solve the problem here first. We have no time to delay. We have to solve the problem here as soon as possible. According to grandpa, the big boss in the country hasn''t found out who it is yet. At this time, everything in the country is more dangerous. No one knows what that guy wants."


    Liu chen really felt a headache.


    "By the way, how''s the african government doing?"


    Since it had been seven or eight days since they took the medicine, they should have taken action. I don''t know if the effect is as good as I thought.


    "The african government has sent you more than 10,000 words of thanks. Basically, it means that your medicine is very effective. After they use it, they successfully stopped the sandberra army. After their professional staff examined it, not only did the virus not continue to spread, it was rapidly fading. They have stopped the army and are ready to fight back."


    This was the news that mo shan came in from outside and brought them what they wanted.


    Seeing their solemn expressions, mo shan was a little curious.


    "What''s wrong with you? Isn''t that good news? Why do you all look so unhappy?"


    If they hadn''t heard about what happened in the country before, they would have been really happy, but now, they didn''t feel very happy.


    "I''m glad that you''re happy. It''s just that you knew some bad news before you came here, so you''re not happy for the time being."


    Seeing that no one was talking, fu deyi had no choice but to speak on his own. He was a man who could not stand the quiet scene. It was more uncomfortable to let him stand still than to cut his neck with a knife.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Just now, xiao chen and the old man called. The old man said that the virus has already been produced in the country. Think about it, this big thing started with old master Hainan and the others. Can everyone be happy?"


    Hearing what he said, mo shan also felt that this was the case.


    Seeing that mo shan did not mention the letter of thanks again, fu deyou hurriedly said, "Mo shan, is that thank-you note written in chinese?"


    "Yeah, why?"


    Mo shan looked at fu deyi in confusion. He was the one who said that everyone was not in the mood to pay attention to this matter, and now he was the one who asked about it. He really didn''t know what his brain structure was thinking. He almost couldn''t keep up.


    "Awesome. It''s really hard for these foreigners to thank xiao chen in more than 10,000 chinese, but they actually wrote it. It''s really unexpected."


    Although everyone was unhappy at this time, happiness was something that they needed to find themselves. As long as there was a seed of happiness in their hearts, such a small matter could make people happy. He was the kind of person who found happiness for himself.

 Chapter 524 Fire And Fire

    Perhaps it was because the african government had suppressed them too much. Liu chen and the others had only stolen two days of leisure, and the war had burned down on them.


    "Dr. Liu, the other party is too energetic and has too many people. The people we are guarding in front of us can''t hold it anymore."


    Although their current second lieutenant was mo shan, everyone knew that liu chen was the commander behind them. If anything happened, they were used to reporting to liu chen.


    Although the camp was safe for the time being, the explosion at the front still made it very noisy. The houses seemed to be shaking. One could imagine how bad the battle was ahead.


    "What''s going on ahead?"


    Before the sandberra''s men had arrived, yamamoto wild son should not have so many soldiers in his hands. Why was it not a situation where the two sides were at loggerheads now, but a situation where they fell on one side instead?


    "Dr. Liu, although the other party''s number is similar to ours, they have a group of powerful people. They don''t look like ordinary people. They should be considered mutants. With them leading the way in front of the army, we can''t resist them."


    Liu chen slapped his forehead and secretly thought that he was careless. He actually forgot about the fact that the other party had mutants. As long as those mutants existed, it was normal for them to be unable to resist.


    "How many people are there?"


    "Around thirty."


    "Mo shan, I''ll leave the command to you. No matter what, you don''t have to ask me. You''re fully in charge. Inform zhang feiyun, qin ming and the others to follow me to the front line."


    "Yes."


    That person left, and liu chen was about to leave, but mo shan stopped him.


    "Dr. Liu..."


    To be honest, if it was possible, mo shan would rather go to the front and attack on his own than stay behind. Although this position was equally important, he wanted to fight alongside his brothers.


    "I know what you want to say, but trust me on this matter. I''m the most suitable one. We''ve been working on the medicine for so long, and it''ll finally be useful this time. I believe that it won''t be long before we can go back."


    "Alright, then be careful. We''ll wait for you to take us home."


    Mo shan didn''t stop liu chen because he knew that even if he went there, it would be useless. He couldn''t defeat those people. He couldn''t control those people. Liu chen was the best candidate.


    Liu chen led Murong yi and the others to the front, but what surprised him most was that zhu chu yue was also in their team.


    "I know what you want to say, but don''t forget, I''m a mutant too. I''m not that weak, and my ability is enough to protect myself."


    Hearing zhu chu yue''s words, liu chen''s words were stuck in his throat and he couldn''t speak anymore.


    However, he didn''t object to zhu chuyue going with them. They were already outnumbered, so it was good to have one more person with them.


    After spending an hour, they finally arrived at the frontline, but their people were losing and getting closer to the barracks.


    When they saw liu chen coming over, the people here seemed to have a backbone and immediately became aggressive because they felt that with liu chen around, they had a chance to win. They believed liu chen very much.


    After finding the leader here, liu chen said directly, "Where is the mutated one?"


    "In the east, we can''t hold it anymore. We''re retreating, but the situation isn''t very optimistic."


    Liu chen didn''t feel surprised at the outcome, so he nodded to show that he knew.


    "I''ll take care of it over there. Without the mutated humans, can you guys keep watch over here?"


    "There are no mutants that can hold it."


    Upon hearing this, liu chen was very relieved and handed his back to them before heading to the east.


    The closer they got to this place, the more they could understand the cruelty of the war, the more the war raged, the more bullets rained down, the more corpses were everywhere, and the more blood flowed into the river, the more tragic scenes they could imagine were all there, looking like hell on earth.


    He had been here for more than a year, and countless wars had taken place. He had done a lot of things at the critical moment of his life and death, but this was the first time he had seen such an illusion, and he felt a little touched.


    However, he didn''t have time to feel it. If he didn''t solve the problem here, there would only be more like this in the future.


    Originally, it would only take half an hour to get there, but they were blocked by the flames of war in the middle of the journey. They had to wait for an hour before they arrived. By the time they arrived, there were only four or five hundred people left.


    These four or five hundred people were defeated by some disabled soldiers, and each of them suffered a serious injury. If not for the belief in their hearts that supported them, they would have been up long ago.


    Even so, they tried their best to block the enemies in front of them with their broken bodies. As long as they didn''t fall, they wouldn''t let the enemies step over them.


    When they saw liu chen and the others coming over, the faces of the four or five hundred people were somewhat relaxed. Although liu chen and the others only had eight people, in their eyes, there were thousands of soldiers and horses.


    "Dr. Liu, you''re finally here. If you''re a little late, we won''t be able to hold on any longer."


    Liu chen said as he supported the person who was finally injured and was already on the verge of collapse, "You''re doing very well. You''re heroes. Now you can rest well and arrive. Next, we''ll guard this place. With us around, we won''t let your lives be threatened."


    Seeing liu chen and the others coming over, the other party stopped and saw liu chen put the injury in his arms on the ground, "We''ve met again, Mr. Liu. This time, I wonder if you''re still as lucky as last time. You can avoid a calamity."


    Their fate with this mountain breeze was really deep, and they could meet him almost anywhere.


    "You know me very well, but I don''t know who you are. But I just think that you should be yamamoto wild son''s brother or something. There''s still some similarity between you two."


    He had considered this person''s identity the first time he went back. From the looks of it, it was very likely that he was a direct brother of yamamoto wild son. The two of them were somewhat similar.


    "Dr. Liu is really amazing. I am yamamoto wild son''s younger brother. Yamamoto qingfeng, I have heard about Mr. Liu for a long time. I am very happy to see you again. After all, it is definitely a more fulfilling thing to be able to kill you with my own hands."


    What his brother had always wanted to do but could not do, he was about to do it, and the thought of it made him feel excited, excited, and happy.


    "Really? You''ve said that before, and your brother has said it before, and so has sandra. However, there are many people who want to kill me, so you have to queue up. Whoever wants to kill me will die anyway. You''ll still have a chance to die in the back. You don''t have to worry so much."

 Chapter 525 Misery

    "You..."


    Yamamoto tsubasa qingfeng was poisoned by liu chen''s words. He admitted that his venomous tongue was indeed no match for liu chen, so he decided not to say anything.


    "Mr. Liu''s eloquence is still as good as ever. I can''t beat you. Since that''s the case, let''s just take action."


    "As you wish."


    Liu chen didn''t want to waste any more time talking nonsense with them, so he directly took action.


    Yamamoto qingfeng knew liu chen and the others better, so he used his ability directly because he knew that if he didn''t use his skills, they might fail.


    Liu chen was worried that they wouldn''t use their powers. He came here to destroy their powers. Only yamamoto qingfeng was there, which meant that as long as he solved the other people''s abilities, they would die if they didn''t have wisdom to support them.


    To be honest, he was quite happy when he found out that there were more than thirty superpowered people here, because this meant that he could eliminate them all at once.


    The thirty or so superpowered people were probably the biggest weapons that yamamoto tsubasa could wield now. As long as they were all taken care of, yamamoto tsubasa would be in pain. At least, they wouldn''t dare to make any noise for a short time.


    Yamamoto tsubasa qingfeng seemed to want to deal with liu chen firsthand, so he directly attacked liu chen. But at this moment, liu chen wasn''t the liu chen who had been hunted down by him a few months ago.


    During this period of time, Bian Que had trained against him on all aspects of speed. Although he had no spirit power and no power, his Wu Yi''s speed was already very good. He was able to reach Bian Que''s level, and that was very good. He was very confident in himself.


    Yamamoto''s qingfeng was very fast. If it was an ordinary person, he would have been killed before he even realized his existence. However, liu chen was different. He was now a light worker as the ancient people said. Yamamoto''s qingfeng speed was only slightly faster than him.


    Liu chen reached out and grabbed yamamoto tsubasa''s hand that was punching him in the stomach as he laughed mockingly, "You''re just like your brother. You only know how to talk big. I''m no longer the person I was yesterday. You''re still looking at me in the past. No wonder you failed. What a pitiful person."


    Liu chen had never been merciful towards his enemies. The more venomous his words were, the more energetic he became. Hence, after hearing his words, yamamoto tsubasa''s clear breeze was filled with anger, the kind that needed to be vented out.


    "Do you really think I can''t do anything to you? If you look down on others, you will suffer a loss."


    Yamamoto qingfeng quickly took out a pistol from his pocket and pointed it directly at liu chen.


    He liked what Murong yi had said. In this era of high technology, who would be stupid enough to use force to solve problems that could be solved with guns?


    However, he underestimated liu chen. After experiencing the same thing once, he would not tolerate the second happening. Yamamoto qingfeng was fast and liu chen was very fast. When he took out his gun, liu chen had already fired and shot yamamoto qingfeng in the chest.


    After he fired the gun, he fell to the ground and rolled over to the other side, so yamamoto qingfeng shot him, but he didn''t hit anyone.


    All of this seemed to have been caused by liu chen in an instant, so when yamamoto tsubasa reacted, he was already shot.


    "You..."


    "There''s no need for me. I''ve been fooled once before, but who else will fall for it the second time? So, your plan is useless. This time, you go to hell."


    Liu chen pointed his gun at his head again and fired without giving him any chance to think.


    However, yamamoto tsubasa''s qingfeng speed was still there, and he tilted his head at that moment, so his bullets only grazed some yamamoto tsubasa''s qingfeng''s scalp and didn''t cause him any real damage, but the shot on his chest was enough.


    After losing to liu chen, yamamoto qingfeng no longer dared to approach him and fled far away.


    After taking a look at the situation here, yamamoto tsubasa ran away without looking back. He left his companions behind and ran away alone. In his opinion, these people''s lives were not as valuable as his. He did not care whether they were alive or dead.


    Liu chen looked in the direction of yamamoto tsubasa''s escape and felt very regretful in his heart. This guy was too cunning and didn''t give him a chance at all. However, he had already been shot in the chest, so it was still unknown whether he could survive or not, so he didn''t care about him.


    Without yamamoto tsubasa and qingfeng, the remaining people would be much easier to deal with.


    "Fine, xiao chen. You''re so secretive. When did you become so powerful? I didn''t know that you hid too much."


    Liu chen was a little speechless. He couldn''t tell fu deyi. This was the result of being trained by Bian Que in his dream.


    "Don''t be envious. You''re also a flexible fatty now. Zhu chu yue, give them the medicine."


    There were thirty-three superpowered people in total. One of them had escaped, and there were thirty-two left. Fortunately, they brought enough medicine with them, and zhu chuyue fed them all one by one.


    The medicine of the superpowered people was different from that of the ordinary virus, and the production process was much more troublesome. Moreover, there weren''t many mutants, so they didn''t waste the medicine and chose to use the method to control the superpowered people to take the medicine.


    After feeding everyone the medicine, the others surrounded liu chen.


    The only person who wasn''t surprised was Murong yi, because she knew that liu chen had secrets, so no matter what liu chen did, he felt that it was acceptable.


    "Dr. Liu, you''re still the best. We can''t stop these people here. You guys solved it as soon as you came. You''re really a match. You''re so infuriating."


    Seeing that there was no danger, the wounded soldiers also walked to liu chen''s side with trembling hands, and they admired him even more.


    It was no wonder that dr. Liu would not die with his soldiers. He was so powerful that he did not allow the soldiers to have a chance to go to the battlefield. How could there be casualties?


    Liu chen was originally worried that fu deyi and the others would ask him something, but now that he saw these injuries to save him, he was very happy, but seeing their injuries, he felt very uncomfortable.


    "I''ll wrap you up first, and then you guys go back to a safe place. We''ll help others."

 Chapter 526 Its Been A Long Time

    Liu chen didn''t waste any time. He and zhu chu yue wrapped up the wounded soldiers and instructed them to go back first.


    Originally, he had intended to ask zhu chuyue to send them back. There were no mutants in the next place, and some were battlefields with real guns. It was not suitable for zhu chuyue to go there alone. That place was too dangerous. If zhu chuyue went there, he would be distracted.


    "Chu yue, you can send them back."


    "No, I''ll go with you. Although I''m not very powerful, I''m a doctor. There must be a lot of wounded soldiers there. After I get there, I can''t go to the battlefield. It''s good to help them."


    Seeing that she was so stubborn, liu chen didn''t say anything else to agree to her going with him.


    He understood that even if he didn''t agree, zhu chuyue would still secretly follow him. Instead of allowing her to sneak out of his sight, it was better to bring her along and at least see if she was safe.


    "Doctor liu, please bring miss chu yue with you. With her skills, she won''t be able to drag you down and help you. There''s no danger here anymore. We can go back on our own."


    "Alright, you guys be careful. We''ll be going now."


    Time was running out, and liu chen didn''t say much to them. The journey here was already safe, so he could rest assured if they went back. Since that was the case, he would take the others to help others quickly.


    The place they went to this time was led by liu qing and his brothers. Although the situation on their side was not as dire as that on the other side, the situation was not very good either. At most, they could barely resist, and there was no way to officially start a battle with those people.


    "Dr. Liu, you''re here?"


    Seeing liu chen and the others coming over, liu qing ran over happily as if he had seen the hope of victory.


    "Yes, yes, we''re here. We''ll help you."


    Liu qing and the others had always been following behind liu chen, so they naturally understood liu chen''s superiority in the battlefield. Not to mention anything else, they said that he could see clearly where others couldn''t see, which made the other party unprepared.


    At this moment, when they saw liu chen coming over, they subconsciously felt that this battle was a good one.


    But suddenly, he seemed to have remembered something and said hurriedly, "Dr. Liu, you can go to the east to help first. The people there are all mutated humans. I heard that the battle is especially intense. Many people have lost their lives. Although this place is not much better, it can barely be maintained, so you can go over and help."


    Liu chen was very happy to see that he was still concerned about other people''s matters, "Don''t worry. The matter over there has been resolved. We''re coming from there. Don''t worry. Let''s settle the matter here first. As long as we solve the matter here, we can help the next direction. You should tell us first. How''s the situation here?"


    When liu qing heard that they had already solved the problem in the east, he was relieved and quickly told liu chen everything about his situation, wanting him to make a decision.


    After hearing his words, liu chen frowned slightly. He didn''t think the problem here was too serious, but it wasn''t easy. If he wanted to solve it completely, he still needed some time.


    "Actually, the most defenseless one is the sniper of the other party. That guy hides in the shadows and can pick our machine gunners and gunners every time. This will make it very difficult for us to hold a stalemate with the other party."


    "It''s fine. I''ll settle the matter with yi and I. You guys stay here and don''t let their people rush over."


    After giving the order, liu chen and Murong yi left the crowd''s sight.


    "Yi, we haven''t fought side by side in a long time. I really miss it."


    The battlefield was in a place of ruins. The two of them avoided the bullets of others and quickly approached the only commanding heights in the battlefield.


    They guessed the damage well, and the snipers were definitely at a high point. As long as they entered, the snipers'' problem could be solved at any time.


    However, during the process of getting close to them, they needed to be more careful. Otherwise, they would be easily targeted by snipers. By then, they would have already taken care of them before they could take care of them.


    Liu chen was in a good mood.


    "It''s been a long time."


    It was obvious that Murong yi was in a good mood today. At least the smile on his lips could prove it.


    While they were talking, they were also close to a small house on the seventh and eighth floor, which was at the highest point of the building. However, it was now in tatters and was no longer as luxurious as it used to be.


    However, just as they were getting closer, they were also spotted by snipers.


    "Be careful, yi."


    Liu chen pounced on Murong yi and carried him to the other side. At the same time, a bullet mark appeared in the place where they were standing.


    If liu chen hadn''t pounced on Murong yi in time, he would have been shot in the head by someone else.


    After lying on the ground, the two didn''t get up in a hurry. Liu chen pressed half of his body on Murong yi''s body, and his right hand was still on his shoulder as he spoke, "I can take a look just now. There are five snipers in total. Now that they have found us, our next move will be very difficult."


    However, Murong yi could still hear the excitement in his tone. This kind of difficult matter made liu chen very excited. Men were the same. The more difficult things were, the more easily they could arouse his inner desire to conquer. Liu chen was no exception.


    "Direction."


    The two of them were old comrades who had a tacit understanding. As soon as Murong opened his mouth, liu chen immediately understood what he meant.


    In order not to let the snipers find themselves in their positions, they had no choice but to climb down the ground to the bottom of the wall. Their line of sight was blocked, and the other party was in the room, so naturally, they could not see where they were now.


    After a short safety, liu chen immediately with perspective I carefully looked at every corner of the room.


    "There''s one on the right windowsill in the third room on the fifth floor."


    "There''s one on the left side of the fourth room on the sixth floor. This is the furthest I can see right now. That means there are only two people on the third and fourth floor. I can''t see the ones on the upper floors, so I have to go up one or two floors to see them clearly."


    Seeing the fourth floor was already his limit, and he couldn''t see it from the top.


    Murong yi turned to liu chen and chuckled, "Since you can''t see the top, how did you know there were five snipers?"


    "Ahem, that... I guessed, I guessed."

 Chapter 527 Invincible

    Liu chen really didn''t expect Murong yi to be like this, so he couldn''t get used to it. He choked on his saliva and coughed a few times.


    Didn''t Murong yi always say nothing more? Why would she suddenly tear him down? Didn''t she know that this would make him feel awkward?


    Actually, he didn''t guess. Bian Que told him five people. To Bian Que, it was easy to know how many people there were.


    "Let''s find a way up."


    Seeing that liu chen was defeated, Murong yi suddenly felt that he was in a better mood. Even looking at these enemies, he thought they were cute.


    "I can''t just barge in like this. How about this, I''ll attract some of their attention. You go and deal with those two people, but I''ll tell you one thing first. Snipers are very cautious about their positions. They''ve already shot at us. Although I can see their positions now, But I can''t guarantee that they won''t change their position later."


    He hoped that Murong yi would understand that he would be more careful when he went up later because he couldn''t guarantee that those people were still there.


    "Don''t worry, I understand. You don''t have to worry, but you have to be careful yourself."


    After all, being stared at by five snipers was not an easy task for him to escape unscathed. If it wasn''t because liu chen could see the positions of those people, he wouldn''t have agreed to let him stay.


    "Okay, I got it."


    The two of them had finished their work and went to do their own things. In order to do a good job of covering up, liu chen had no choice but to expose his body and not hide. In this way, the attention of those people would be on him, and Murong yi''s danger would be greatly reduced.


    Those people had been waiting for liu chen and the others to appear.


    "Tsk tsk, tsk. This is too much for me. I don''t even want to say anything and just start. I don''t even have a chance to prepare for it."


    After dodging the first wave of attacks, liu chen quickly found a temporary hiding spot and took out his pistol to attack the floor.


    Although he knew that he couldn''t hit the person above, his goal today was to cover Murong yi, and whether he could hit the person was the second.


    Murong yi was originally worried about liu chen, but seeing that he had dodged the attack from those people, he was relieved and didn''t waste any more time and ran upstairs.


    He had to hurry to his destination when that person wasn''t paying attention, otherwise, his whereabouts would be restricted after those people reacted. By then, he would waste liu chen''s painstaking efforts.


    "I wonder what happened to yi."


    As liu chen fought, he changed positions at the same time. If it weren''t for his x-ray vision, he would have died a long time ago. Those snipers were still quite powerful, regardless of the battle in the distance, they would have been staring at him relentlessly. It seemed that they knew his identity.


    He was well aware of himself. Yamamoto wild son had wanted to kill him for more than a day and two, so his subordinates would rush up to him as soon as they saw him, thinking that killing him would bring him back a great achievement.


    However, liu chen wasn''t easy to catch. Otherwise, it was impossible for them to capture him for so long. Liu chen could still walk around under their noses.


    After a few random shots, liu chen changed his position again.


    However, when he didn''t know, he had already been shot in the back, but he didn''t know the pain, so he didn''t know that he was injured.


    "Xiao chen, find a place to hide first. You''re injured. Your partner has already reached the third level and will be able to take care of the third level soon."


    Seeing that he was unconscious and continued to act, Bian Que had no choice but to remind him that he was really afraid that liu chen would lose himself if he was not aware of the pain.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Liu chen tried hard and realized that he didn''t feel anything, but he still obediently found a safe place to hide.


    There were advantages and disadvantages to not feeling pain. For example, if Bian Que had not been by his side to remind him now, he would have died from excessive blood loss.


    When they arrived at a safe place to rest, liu chen was so tired that he sat on the ground motionless. Although he couldn''t feel the pain, the tiredness caused by excessive blood loss still made him feel very weak and tired, so he wanted to rest well.


    "Teacher, take note of yi''s position and see if those people are still there."


    "Don''t worry, that guy is much more powerful than you. The people on the third floor have been settled. He''s going to the fourth floor now. I believe it won''t be long before the fourth floor will be safe."


    Liu chen was quite happy to know such news, at least it proved that he was safe.


    "Teacher, let''s go up too. Otherwise, when he arrives on the fourth floor, we don''t know what''s going on up there. If we barge in, it''ll be easy to lose."


    "Alright, be careful."


    Suddenly, the missing target appeared again, and there was another round of shooting upstairs. However, this time, there were only three shots because two people had already been dealt with by Murong.


    Naturally, those snipers could also find out what liu chen could find out, but at this time, they had no way to escape and could only put their hands on it, so the two snipers on the upper floor quickly gathered on the lower floor and the remaining three people gathered on the sixth floor.


    Liu chen naturally wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity, so he quickly jumped into the room from the window and carefully ran up.


    The first few floors were considered safe for the time being. Liu chen quickly ran to the fourth floor and found that Murong yizhen was waiting for him at the foot of the fourth floor.


    "Yi, you did well."


    Liu chen habitually reached out and patted Murong yi''s shoulder. This also exposed his injured area in front of Murong yi. Murong yi''s smiling face instantly turned cold.


    "You don''t know if it hurts, but you can ruin yourself like this?"


    Murong yi was really angry because he realized that liu chen didn''t care about his body at all.


    "Alright, a little injury. It''s alright. We''re an invincible team. After we settle the three guys above, we''ll talk about me slowly. I''m not in a hurry."


    He really didn''t care about his injury at all. After all, he was used to it.


    Murong yi felt that he had been holding back his anger. Seeing him like this, he didn''t want to say anything, so he directly walked up the stairs.


    "You''re crazy. They''re waiting for us to fall into the trap at the foot of the sixth floor."

 Chapter 528 Its the Same Old Thing

    "Yi, stop."


    Seeing that Murong yi ignored him and continued to walk forward, liu chen felt helpless. He knew that Murong yi was angry, but he was not willing to be injured. He was also very helpless.


    Fortunately, Murong yi stopped obediently and turned to look at him. His eyes were full of confusion as if he was asking why he should stop.


    "The remaining three people are on the sixth floor, and they are waiting for us at the foot of the stairs."


    "I know."


    "I know you''re still going."


    Liu chen felt that he had really lost to him.


    "Let''s go to the fifth floor first. I didn''t tell you to go directly to the sixth floor."


    Seeing that he continued to move up, liu chen had no choice but to follow him.


    When they reached the fifth floor, Murong yi stopped and didn''t continue walking. Instead, he chose to go to the balcony nearest to the staircase and observe carefully.


    Liu chen immediately understood what he meant.


    Since those people were guarding the stairway on the sixth floor, they would go in another place and give the three of them a surprise. By then, the three of them would have no choice but to obediently lie under his gun.


    However, they didn''t have any ropes on them, so it seemed difficult for them to go up to the sixth floor from the outside.


    "Yi, what do you plan to do?"


    Because they had already reached the next level, liu chen spoke in a low voice, afraid that the people above would hear him.


    Murong yi ignored him. He should still be angry about what just happened. He turned around and went straight into the room to find what he needed.


    There were more than a dozen rooms on each floor. After searching for half of them, they finally found what Murong yi needed, the curtains.


    "Is this room within the range of those people?"


    "No."


    Hearing liu chen''s answer, Murong yi didn''t waste any time. He borrowed the curtains and went up to the sixth floor from the window sill.


    Liu chen was not convinced when he saw him go up to the sixth floor with ease. He quickly followed him. Fortunately, he had undergone Bian Que''s deep training during this period of time. Although his posture was not as handsome as Murong yi''s, he managed to climb to the sixth floor successfully.


    When they reached the sixth floor, the two of them began to approach the stairs carefully. They changed from prey to hunters.


    Finally, they got close to the stairwell and squatted in a room. Liu chen looked at Murong yi and gestured to him first. Murong yi nodded and saw liu chen take out a silver needle and shoot the silver needle out with his jade knife. He hit two people at the same time.


    When the remaining person reacted, Murong yi also fired a shot and directly shot the other party in the head. Thus, the five snipers here were all taken care of by the two of them.


    "That''s right, we won again. This feeling is really good."


    Liu chen had been in a good mood for the past few days because in his expectations, they would be able to return to china in a short time. As long as he thought of returning to china, he was especially happy.


    Liu chen picked up the snipers from the three people on the ground and handed one to Murong yi, smiling, "Let''s do it again."


    He still remembered that they had killed the enemy''s snipers not long after they came here, and then used the enemy''s sniper rifle to deal with them. This time, they could still do this. Thinking of this, liu chen felt even happier.


    Murong yi took the sniper rifle, but he wasn''t in a hurry to do anything. Instead, he took the dagger out of the scabbard and pulled liu chen over to treat his wound.


    If it was an ordinary person, he would have fainted from the pain if he didn''t take the bullet without anesthesia, but liu chen was different. He didn''t feel anything and the bullet had already been taken out.


    Although Murong yi didn''t say anything, liu chen could still tell that he was angry from his tensed face. Thinking that he was the one who made him angry, liu chen didn''t dare to say anything. He shut his mouth silently, afraid that if he said more, he would make him even angrier.


    After treating liu chen''s wound, Murong yi silently picked up his sniper rifle and walked to the window sill. He found a spot and started to act. He didn''t speak to liu chen in the whole process and didn''t even give him a look, which made liu chen feel particularly aggrieved.


    However, liu chen didn''t care about this. If Murong yi ignored him, he would take the initiative to deal with him.


    He took the gun and walked directly to Murong yi''s side to set it up, then accompanied him to shoot the enemy''s head.


    The two of them chose not ordinary people, but people who were more important to each other.


    As the saying goes, when a thief is captured, the king is captured first. They have killed the boss of the other party. There is no one to command the war, and the rest of the people are not afraid.


    "Haha, doctor liu and captain are repeating the past. They''re specifically targeting the leader of the other party. In this way, these people will soon be no match for us."


    Liu qing burst into laughter, his face showing an exaggerated expression of joy. He wished he could tell him how happy he was when he saw someone.


    "Big brother, pay attention to your image. There are so many people looking at you as the platoon leader. Aren''t you shy?"


    Although liu xing is also very happy, but has become less exaggerated than liu qing.


    "We''re all family members. I''m afraid they''ll laugh at us, my brother." I''m just happy. If they want to laugh, then go ahead and laugh. My brothers are ready, and we''re ready to fight back at any time."


    "Yes, platoon leader."


    The people below suddenly became morale is high, also waiting for liu qing to issue the order of counterattack.


    Not long after, the leader of the other party was taken care of by liu chen and the rest. Even the machine gunners and gunners were taken care of by them. Without the commander, the other party had no choice but to flee.


    Watching the other party escape, liu qingzhen waved his arm and shouted, "Brothers, let''s go. It''s time to fight back."


    "Go ahead."


    Seeing the enemy retreat, liu qing immediately rushed up with his men. Seeing that the other party had abandoned their armor and fled, they felt very happy. After fighting for so long, they had always been at a disadvantage. Now that it was their turn to lose, they were happy.


    However, although liu qing was happy, he also knew the reason why poor bandits would not pursue him. After killing the other party, he brought his people back with him.


    When they came back, they saw that liu chen and the others had also come back. Liu qing immediately ran up and said with a smile, "Dr. Liu, this battle is a great pleasure. It''s too refreshing. Dr. Liu and captain are still powerful. They solved the problem on our side as soon as they arrived."


    Although the lower soldiers didn''t say much, they looked at liu chen and Murong yi with admiration.


    "Well done. You guys have worked hard. Go back and have a good rest."

 Chapter 529 Take A Chance

    The war ended very quickly because of liu chen and the others'' participation, but it was still difficult to recover the miserable situation brought about by the war.


    There were many casualties in the barracks, and many people died on the battlefield. Their last wish was to return to their country and hometown. However, such a small wish was not enough. The cruelty of the war made them understand the reason. When they came here, they were ready to die in a foreign land at any time.


    "Big brother, I want to go to the enemy''s camp."


    Liu chen had this idea in his mind when he saw the horrendous situation brought about by the war. He couldn''t let the war continue. He had to solve this problem from the root. Moreover, although they had killed more than thirty mutated humans this time, no one knew if they would make more mutants. As long as their technology was still there, She felt that it was possible to create new mutants, and then they would be stuck here and unable to return home.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. You can''t go. Say... Maybe yamamoto wild son is waiting for you to go over?"


    His proposal was directly rejected by jun ao.


    When he brought this up, he thought that nie junao would reject him, but since he had already decided on this matter, even if nie junao refused, he would still do it. These people believed that he could bring them back, so he had to take responsibility for them. He also promised to take them back. Naturally, he couldn''t break his promise.


    "Big brother, I know you''re worried about me, but we have no other choice. With our current strength of seven or eight thousand, we are not strong enough to fight against yamamoto tsubasa and wild son. Therefore, we have to solve the problem from the root cause. Otherwise, we will only die and not be able to go back alone."


    Knowing that he was telling the truth, nie junao didn''t stop him, but he still said, "I want to go with you."


    If he couldn''t stop him from taking risks, then he could accompany him to take risks together.


    "Alright, doctor liu. I just experienced a big battle today. Let''s take a break before we go. This time, I will let qin ming, zhang feiyun, and the others go with you. After all, they are by your side and can help you with a lot of things."


    Mo shan also walked in from outside. Although the battle had stabilized, there was no happy smile on his face. Because they had lost more than half of the battle, it was not considered a victory.


    "Mhmm, I''m just saying that. I didn''t say that I''ll go now. After all, we''re all injured right now. There aren''t many doctors in the army, so we''d better deal with the matters here first and make other decisions."


    They had just finished their discussion when zhu chuyue walked in with blood all over her body. She looked at liu chen and said, "A wounded soldier shot his lung lobe and needed surgery. Come with me."


    Her talent in acupuncture was not bad, but she studied chinese medicine. She was not good at surgery.


    "Alright, let''s hurry over."


    When liu chen heard that he was going to save someone, he didn''t delay and quickly left with her.


    Yamamoto wild son naturally received the news of their defeat and smashed all the teacups on the table, yamamoto wild son said with a livid face, "The other party only has one or two thousand soldiers, and they also sent out forty or fifty thousand, yet they still lost. You good-for-nothing, what do I need you for?"


    Yamamoto wild son felt that he was really going to be angered to death. How could he lose the situation that was originally beneficial to them? He really could not figure it out.


    Seeing that he was angry, the people around him stood quietly, but no one dared to speak, afraid that he would vent his anger on himself.


    After venting his anger, yamamoto wild son calmed down and said, "Where''s qingfeng?"


    "There''s no news from young master. I can''t contact him now. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Yamamoto wild son felt that he was really going to die and immediately roared, "Then hurry up and send someone to look for him."


    "Yes, sir."


    Those people quickly retreated, afraid that they would be late and become his punching bag.


    Yamamoto wild son''s chest was heaving and heaving, his hands resting on his crippled legs, and his gaze was extremely sinister.


    "Liu chen, I really underestimated you. You can turn the tide on this situation, but I''ll see how you can turn it around. Don''t worry, I''ll fight you to the end. I won''t let you live so happily."


    "Someone."


    "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Arrange for some doctors to leave here quickly with mature virus drugs and solutions. When I return to china, I will contact them. We can''t delay this matter. We''ll do it as soon as possible."


    "Yes, I understand."


    With yamamoto tsubasa''s understanding of liu chen and the others, if they wanted to end the war as soon as possible, they would definitely sneak into the barracks and destroy the things on this side. In this way, without any support, they could only retreat.


    Therefore, he had arranged for those people to evacuate in advance. Even if liu chen and the others really came to destroy this place, he wasn''t worried. At most, he could fight with liu chen in a different place.


    Just as he was feeling a little smug, yamamoto tsubasa''s clear breeze was in a sorry state as he ran in with blood all over his body.


    "Big brother."


    The moment yamamoto tsubasa qingfeng saw liu chen, his face drooped as he approached him uneasily, afraid that he would get angry and throw the thing at his head.


    However, he carefully looked at it and realized that there was nothing on yamamoto tsubasa''s hand. There were still some water marks on the ground, which should have been released.


    Thinking of this, the gentle breeze of yamamoto tsubasa dared to get closer because he knew that yamamoto tsubasa had nothing left to beat him up.


    Yamamoto tsubasa naturally took all his small actions into his eyes. Although he was still very angry, when he saw his bleeding chest, the anger in his heart instantly dissipated. No matter what, this person was also his biological brother. He was already injured, so how could he punish him?


    "He''s back."


    Yamamoto tsubasa''s tone was very calm, so it was hard to tell whether he was angry or not, but fortunately, he didn''t make a move, which was the best thing for yamamoto tsubasa.


    "Big brother, aren''t you angry?"


    Sometimes, when a person''s cheap skin itched, it was really uncontrollable.


    "Why? Are you sad not to punish you?"

 Chapter 530 Night Attack

    "No, no, no. This is good. This is good."


    Yamamoto qingfeng hurriedly waved his hand and quickly fled from a certain position beside him, afraid that he would suddenly attack him.


    Yamamoto wild son was too lazy to argue with him and directly talked about serious matters.


    "Tell me, how could I fail? Where are those people who follow you?"


    "It should, it should all be dead."


    He stole a glance at yamamoto tsubasa''s face that was getting darker and darker. Yamamoto tsubasa qingfeng tried his best to shrink his neck, trying to reduce his presence so that he could not see his own existence.


    "What do you mean" should"? Don''t you know that they''re going with you? They''re not dead yet, aren''t you?"


    "Big brother, listen to me."


    "I''m listening."


    Yamamoto tsubasa was really stunned by him and suddenly didn''t know what to say. However, looking at his face that was comparable to the bottom of a pot, he still tried his best to organize a group of words and slowly explained.


    "At that time, we fought all the way in and quickly defeated those guys who tried to stop us. But when liu chen suddenly appeared, his Wu Yi grew too much. Even if my ability was speed, it was only a little stronger in front of him. In the end, he hurt me and I ran away. However, I saw that he used silver needles to knock the mutated humans to the ground and fed them some medicine, so I guess they might be dead."


    After hearing his words, yamamoto wild son fell into a short silence.


    Yamamoto wild son had to admit that liu chen''s medical attainments were not comparable to ordinary people''s.


    He knew that liu chen had been exposed to the virus only after he came to africa.


    In addition, during liu chen''s research on the virus, he was constantly blocked by him and chased after him, so he didn''t have much time to study the virus seriously. However, in such a situation, liu chen still found a solution to the virus, which was enough to prove that liu chen was indeed a genius in this area.


    What surprised him most was that liu chen had not only studied the anti-virus drug of the common virus, but also the purification drug of the mutated virus. This time on the african battlefield, they were destined to lose. It was only a matter of time before they retreated.


    He already knew about the failure of sandra''s side. He did not believe that the african government would be able to develop their own drug resistance. If he guessed correctly, liu chen should have made the drug for him.


    This time, he had been too careless to take this matter into consideration and allowed them to take advantage of the situation. Now that the african government had received the medicine and started to fight back, she would not be able to hold on for long before she would retreat.


    This time, he lost the game against liu chen and lost miserably, even losing his own legs.


    However, if she thought that he had given up, then she would underestimate him. The matter between him and liu chen would not end like this. As long as he was still alive, liu chen would not be too comfortable.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing the gloomy expression on yamamoto tsubasa''s face, he instantly regretted it and felt helpless again.


    "I''m fine. How''s your injury?"


    Yamamoto wild son quickly recovered his senses and took a look at yamamoto tsubasa''s qingfeng wound. He had a plan in his heart.


    Although the retreat was already destined and could not be changed, before that, he could still make many other arrangements.


    "It''s fine. I won''t die. I''ll just deal with it later."


    Hearing his words, yamamoto tsubasa was relieved. He was just a younger brother like yamamoto tsubasa. Although he was also here to take risks with him, he was not willing to let him die here.


    "How about this? You go down and take care of the wound and leave africa with the retreating medical staff."


    Only by arranging for them to leave could he continue to fight liu chen without any worries. He didn''t want yamamoto to be in danger.


    "Big brother, don''t you have one?"


    "Yes, yes, I have something to do. I can''t leave for now."


    "I''m not leaving either. I''m staying here to protect you. If you''re still here, I won''t go anywhere."


    Knowing that he cared about her, yamamoto wild son became more patient and said, "Listen to me. You can take them away and protect them. After I deal with the problem here, I will go over. Listen to me. You have to remember what I said now. If I don''t go back, then you have to take care of those people and continue my unfinished plan."


    "But..."


    "No buts. This is a military order. We must carry it out. Alright, let''s go down and heal our wounds first."


    "Yes."


    Yamamoto tsubasa qingfeng still wanted to say something, but seeing that his face was firm, he did not say anything more and obediently retreated.


    Liu chen said that he would come to yamamoto wild son''s camp for a walk, but this delay delayed for half a month before he had the opportunity to come over.


    Looking at the quiet campsite in front of him and the occasional patrolling people passing by, liu chen was quite emotional. After all, he had already come to this place several times and had a different mood every time.


    He knew yamamoto tsubasa''s character. After losing that big move, he would definitely make some preparations. He was afraid that the important people and things in the camp were no longer here. They should have gone to china. After all, there was still a big book in the country. It would be easy for them to go back.


    However, even though he knew that this place was empty, he still wanted to make a trip because he knew that everyone would leave, but liu chen would definitely not leave. He would definitely stay here and kill yamamoto masato was a big deal.


    "Qin ming, you used your stealth skills to sneak into that basement and see what''s going on inside. I believe you know more about that basement than I do."


    After all, he had once chosen to betray them because he had seen the things in the basement.


    "Understood, dr. Liu."


    This was the place where he was humiliated, so he had to clean this place up today. It was also an explanation for his previous life, and this place had become his only stain.


    "Feiyun, you and chu yue are waiting for us here. If anything happens, you two can come in again. Yi and I will go find yamamoto wild son, big brother and fatty on the other side to see how many people are still in there. We will be safer when we retreat."

 Chapter 531 We Meet Again

    After arranging their respective matters, liu chen didn''t delay and took Murong yi to yamamoto wild son''s direction.


    Although he couldn''t see the direction of yamamoto wild son in the distance, as they approached, he could clearly see the position of yamamoto wild son.


    At this time yamamoto wild son is sitting in front of a writing desk, do not know what to write.


    "Come with me. I have already seen his position."


    Their purpose today was to kill yamamoto tsubasa and solve a big hidden danger, so when they saw yamamoto tsubasa''s position, they went straight to his location without hesitation.


    Although there were a lot of guards, under liu chen''s perspective, they could not hide their tracks, so liu chen and the others easily approached yamamoto wild son''s bedroom.


    However, there were soldiers guarding the door of the bedroom, so it was impossible for the two of them to enter quietly.


    "Yi, there are two of us. We''ll go to the room after we''re done."


    "Okay."


    The two of them carefully approached the room and waited for the opportunity to move.


    Finally, when the two soldiers turned and turned their backs to them at the same time, they felt that their chance had arrived.


    After settling the two soldiers, the two of them dragged them to a secluded place to hide, then changed into their clothes, and stood back in front of yamamoto wild son''s door. They found that within ten minutes, a group of soldiers would pass by yamamoto wild son''s door. It was obvious that he was very considerate to protect his little life.


    As soon as the two of them were ready to stand, the patrolling soldiers came over. After taking a look at the two of them, they did not say anything and left with his men.


    Originally, they could see through liu chen''s disguise, but the two of them had their backs to each other. He thought that the guards were still here, so he didn''t think much. If they thought too much, liu chen and the others wouldn''t be able to hide anymore.


    Liu chen heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that those people had already left. He was really afraid that those people would get back their guns. It would be troublesome then. Although he was prepared to be discovered before coming, it was still better not to be discovered.


    After taking a deep breath, liu chen gently knocked on the door.


    When yamamoto tsubasa heard the knock on the door, he could not help but feel uneasy. However, thinking that this was his bedroom and that there were soldiers guarding outside, he felt that he was overthinking it.


    Even if liu chen and the others were to come over, they would not be able to find his room so accurately and quietly deal with two people. He was still at ease with his soldiers.


    "Come in."


    After putting away his writing, yamamoto wild son opened his mouth faintly.


    Hearing his voice, liu chen and Murong yi didn''t waste any time. They pushed the door open and went in. All they saw was the back of his head.


    Seeing this scene, liu chen''s face lit up and he instantly made a move, shooting a silver needle at the back of yamamoto wild son''s head.


    As long as this silver needle hit the back of yamamoto noko''s head, their mission today would be completed.


    Unfortunately, when the silver needle reached the back of yamamoto tsubasa''s head, he instinctively moved his head and the silver needle directly hit the wall opposite him at the same time. Yamamoto wild son also turned to face them.


    "Liu chen, Murong yi."


    When yamamoto tsubasa read their names, his tone contained a strong hatred. This hatred was very familiar. Almost every time he met yamamoto tsubasa, he would use this hatred to deal with him.


    "Oh, your reaction speed is good. Yamamoto tsubasa, we meet again. Why are you still sitting in the wheelchair? It seems that your legs are crippled."


    Liu chen didn''t know what happened to yamamoto tsubasa''s legs, but now that he looked at them closely, he knew that all the bones in his legs had been broken. Yamamoto tsubasa had no hope of standing up in this lifetime unless he amputated them and replaced them with artificial limbs.


    Although he did not know who did this, it did not hinder his happiness. As long as yamamoto tsubasa was unhappy, he would be very happy.


    The pain in yamamoto wild son was mentioned by liu chen, and the hatred in his eyes grew even stronger. He wished he could cut liu chen into pieces.


    However, he also knew that the more angry he appeared, the happier liu chen would feel, so he could only endure his unhappiness.


    He tried his best to regain his composure, yamamoto wild son said, "Yes, we''ve met again. I didn''t expect you two to be so bold and dare to come to my bedroom to assassinate me. You''re really too confident in yourself. Also, my legs are crippled because of you, dr. Liu. You should be happy."


    Although he had tried very hard to control his emotions, when he mentioned that his legs were only like this because of liu chen, his emotions still fluctuated and he couldn''t keep himself calm.


    "Me?"


    Liu chen quickly understood the reason. It seemed that it was the time he took yamamoto tsubasa and wild son to jump off the bridge together. After that incident, every time he saw yamamoto tsubasa, he would be sitting in a wheelchair. However, he didn''t think much about it at that time and thought that he was only injured, but now it seemed that he was completely crippled.


    "You''re right. This is good news. I''m happy that my legs have already been crippled. Even my life has been wasted for so long. Anyway, there''s no point living anymore. It''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible. People like you can betray people around you. Living is really pitiful."


    "What do you mean?"


    Although he knew that liu chen might be trying to sow discord, yamamoto wild son couldn''t help but ask, he wanted to know where liu chen had the confidence to say such words.


    "Well, don''t you know? When I came back, didn''t you come and hunt us down, and you almost died? At that time, you sent someone to investigate the news. He had clearly discovered our existence, but he didn''t say anything. He still brought you here. You didn''t suspect such an important matter. It seems that that person is really the person you trust the most."


    At that time, he had once suspected that the guy was their accomplice who went undercover, but the idea was eliminated by him because he thought it was impossible.


    Breeze?


    Yamamoto tsubasa''s qingfeng face instantly appeared in his mind, but no matter what, he did not want to believe that yamamoto tsubasa qingfeng had betrayed him. He was his favorite brother and brother, so how could he betray him?

 Chapter 532 Yamamoto Masako Died

    "Nonsense, you are deliberately trying to sow discord. Do you think I will believe you?"


    In the end, he still didn''t want to believe that yamamoto tsubasa had betrayed him.


    That was his younger brother, whom he loved dearly since he was young. How could he betray him?


    "Tsk, is this kind of thing useful to sow discord? Besides, you''re going to die here today. I just want you to be an understanding ghost. There''s no need to lie to you like this."


    Liu chen''s expression was sincere. What he said was the truth. He didn''t mean to deceive yamamoto wild son, but he was still sitting upright and wasn''t afraid of being seen by yamamoto wild son.


    Just as they were talking, the outside suddenly became restless. The explosion and fireworks had already covered the entire camp.


    Seeing this scene, yamamoto wild son knew that he had lost. Today, he was indeed going to die here.


    "It turns out that you guys have a plan already. It was my negligence. You''re right. I''m already a dying person. I just want to die to understand."


    Now that he knew what would happen next, he wasn''t so afraid anymore. As long as he treated death with a normal mind, he would realize that death wasn''t that scary.


    "Alright, let me tell you something. That person did betray you. At that time, he had already found out about us, but he led you in so that we could kill you all. But don''t worry, his betrayal isn''t complete. At least he saved you when I wanted to kill you and took you away. Otherwise, that time, When you die."


    At this moment, yamamoto wild son felt that death was not as scary as knowing the truth.


    He could not trust anyone, but he had always trusted yamamoto qingfeng without any conditions. But in the end, it was yamamoto qingfeng who had betrayed him. He had even allowed him to leave with his important secrets. He was afraid that all those secrets had now fallen into his hands.


    But qingfeng, what do you want to do, what do you want to do, I have not satisfied you? Why did you take the risk to do such a thing? All you had to do was say, how old is it? Didn''t my brother do it for you?


    Liu chen knew that this guy was really important to yamamoto tsubasa, but now that things had come to this, it didn''t matter if it was important or not. He only needed to know that yamamoto tsubasa was going to die soon.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die in pain because we''ve been enemies for so long. I''ll let you die directly and happily."


    The flames outside were getting louder and louder, and the noise was getting closer and closer. It seemed that those people wanted to find yamamoto wild son, so they had no time to delay and quickly decided to leave this place.


    Taking out his pistol, liu chen fired two shots directly into yamamoto wild son''s chest. After confirming that yamamoto wild son was dead, he quickly left yamamoto wild son''s bedroom with Murong yi.


    What liu chen didn''t know was that after they left, yamamoto wild son, who had already died, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Let''s retreat quickly. The camp is already on fire. The army of yamamoto tsubasa is going to put out the fire. It will be very chaotic at this time, and it''s suitable for us to leave."


    Liu chen and Murong yi quickly returned to where zhu chu yue and the others were.


    Seeing that no one was there, they were relieved.


    "Wait, qin ming isn''t back yet."


    Just as they were about to leave, Murong yi suddenly realized that qin ming hadn''t returned, so he reminded everyone.


    Everyone took a look and did not see qin ming. They were worried about him.


    The only one who wasn''t worried was liu chen. When he had suppressed the virus for qin ming, he had tampered with his body to ensure that he wouldn''t defect and that there would be hints when he died.


    Now, there was no hint that qin ming was still alive and nothing happened.


    Sure enough, after waiting for a while, they saw qin ming running out of the fire with a black face and panting heavily.


    "Qin ming, I told you to find out. You won''t burn yourself, will you?"


    Zhang feiyun and qin ming had a good relationship. It''s not safe to see him. She couldn''t help but tease him.


    It wasn''t that he wanted to tease qin ming, but qin ming was really funny at this moment.


    "Don''t tell me, I was really burned. When I came out of hiding, I didn''t know that bastard pushed me and pushed me into the fire. If I hadn''t put out the fire in a hurry, I''m afraid it would have burned to ashes by now."


    Thinking of the tragic situation just now, qin ming''s face was still a little sullen. He really didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky this time. He almost died here.


    Fortunately, the task that dr. Liu had instructed him to do was successfully completed.


    Qin ming handed a piece of paper to liu chen and said, "Dr. Liu, most of the things in the basement have been taken away. This seems to be more useful to me, so I brought it out. I wonder if it will be useful to you."


    He really didn''t know anything about medicine, so he took a chance to get it. He didn''t know if he could get something good.


    However, this time, he was lucky enough to get what liu chen wanted, and this was the manuscript, which proved that this was the first document in all the documents. There were some different notes on it, which should be written by different people. It seemed that they were working on the manuscript together, and what was written on it was as long as the virus was present. The thing.


    "That''s right, you''re quite lucky this time. What you got is what I wanted. Have the basement burned down?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been waiting at the exit for a long time. I only came out when I saw that the inside was completely burned. Oh right, dr. Liu, has yamamoto tsubasa been settled?"


    He had solved everything here. From now on, his only dark history would be gone. The shackles that had been pressing on his heart would disappear.


    "Yamamoto tsubasa is dead. We''re finally avenging our dead brothers. The fire here is getting bigger and bigger. Let''s leave this place first. Otherwise, the fire will spread to us later."


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Hearing that yamamoto tsubasa was dead, qin ming smiled with relief. In the past, he hated yamamoto tsubasa very much. That hatred had always supported him. Now that yamamoto tsubasa was dead, that hatred had disappeared. From now on, even if he was qin ming, he would only be qin ming. There was no memory of him, and he could live again.

 Chapter 533 Surrender

    It had been five days since yamamoto wild son died, and liu chen felt like he was dreaming.


    In the past, he had been shouting to kill yamamoto wild son every day, but now that he had finally killed him, he felt a little lonely instead. Without an enemy staring at him in the dark, he felt that something was wrong with his whole body and felt uncomfortable.


    When liu chen told fu youyou what he thought, all he got was the irony of fu youyou.


    "If you want me to tell you this, you''re acting like a b* tch. You don''t have enemies watching you in the dark. You should be eating well and sleeping well. You actually feel uncomfortable. You deserve to be missed."


    Fu deyi was naturally optimistic. In his opinion, it was good to be able to live a stable life, so he didn''t agree with liu chen''s idea.


    "You''re the sl* t."


    Liu chen also felt that his brain was a little off the mark. It was a good thing that yamamoto wild son died. Next, there was only one sonberra left. He believed that the good news from african governments would come soon. In this way, they would not be far from home.


    Thinking about it, they really missed their hometown. They had been away from home for a long time. It was time to go home and miss their home.


    It had been a long time since the two of them had sat together and bickered with each other. Occasionally, they would talk about it a few times, which was quite memorable. At least, liu chen really believed it.


    "Fatty, what do you plan to do after you return to china?"


    "I haven''t considered it. What about you?"


    Fu youyou really didn''t consider this question. In his opinion, he had to not worry about things in the future. If he wanted to, he would think about it after he returned to china. Anyway, he didn''t have any special dream and could do anything.


    "I, I''ve decided. After I return to china, I''ll retire. Anyway, I''m not from the regular army, and I''m not a doctor of the regular army. I''m just someone who intervened in the middle. It''s fine if I don''t stay in the army, and my dream is that one day, I''ll be able to promote the chinese medicine skills of huaxia, so that he can go to the world stage. In the army, I can''t fulfill this dream."


    This was not only his dream, but also the dream of the old headmaster who had already passed away.


    "That''s right. Your dream is quite big, but with your art, I believe that this day will come soon. You will soon fulfill your dream. After I return, I will probably continue to stay in the army, because apart from the army, I don''t think I can do anything else."


    "That''s good too. With our merit, if you stay in the army, you will definitely be able to become an official. When my brother is down, I will go to you for relief."


    "There''s no problem at all. I''m in Beijing. No matter how you''re doing, you can come to me at any time. I don''t have much ability to pay for you, but it''s okay to stab your brother in the back."


    Just as the two of them were talking, Murong yi walked over from a distance and sat directly next to liu chen.


    Seeing him, fu deyi hurriedly said, "Boss, we just discussed what to do after returning to china. I may stay in the army. Xiao chen will retire and continue to fulfill his dream. What about you? What do you want to do after you return to china?"


    Murong yi had always acted like he had no desire or desire, so not only was fu deyi curious about what he wanted to do, but liu chen was also curious. He also wanted to know what Murong yi had dreamed.


    "You want to retire?"


    Murong yi didn''t answer fu deyi''s question but chose to ask liu chen.


    "That''s right. I came to the army because I wanted to learn some medical knowledge and enrich myself. After I came, my goal was indeed achieved. Not only did I learn medical knowledge, but I also learned about viruses. My goal was finally achieved."


    Liu chen was very satisfied with everything that happened after he came to the army because he met Murong yi and fu deyi, the two people who were very important in his life, also experienced the cruelty of war and understood the meaning of life. Therefore, his trip was very successful and he was very happy.


    "What''s next?"


    "Next, I''m going to travel all over the country to find all kinds of difficult and complicated diseases, and then solve them, so as to promote the importance of traditional chinese medicine and spread it. What about you, yi, are you going to continue as a soldier or do something else?"


    Murong yi turned to look at liu chen. His beautiful eyes seemed to be flashing. He stared at liu chen for a long time before he spoke, "Do you need someone to accompany you during your journey?"


    Although he knew that he had a girlfriend by his side, Murong yi still wanted to follow him. He had no friends, no place to go, and nothing to do. He wanted to accompany liu chen around the world, which seemed to be the most important thing he wanted to do right now.


    "You want to travel around the world with me?"


    When liu chen heard Murong yi''s words, he was quite surprised. He thought that Murong yi would do something else, so he was somewhat disappointed. After all, he was used to Murong yi being by his side, but now he heard that he was going to accompany him on a trip together. Did he really think that happiness came too suddenly?.


    "Can''t I?"


    There was a trace of disappointment on Murong yi''s face, but he quickly hid it.


    Indeed, it was reasonable for liu chen not to agree to him. After all, it was only his confidants who could accompany him to travel around the world. It would be awkward and even unnecessary for him to go with an outsider.


    Seeing his fleeting disappointment, liu chen secretly blamed himself. Murong yi had always been a loner and rarely wanted to go with others. Since he had already spoken like this, it proved that he really wanted to be with him. Now that he spoke in such a tone, he was afraid that he would think that his request was too much. Yeah.


    "Yi, don''t get me wrong. I mean, I''m very happy that you''re going with me. I originally thought that if you had nothing to do, I would invite you to come with me. Now that you mentioned it, I''m too happy to ask you this."


    He was really happy, okay? With Murong yi by his side, he felt much more at ease about his travels around the world. It seemed that as long as Murong yi was around, he would do everything properly.


    Seeing that he was in a hurry to explain, Murong yi let out a sigh of relief, but there was still no superfluous expression on his face.


    "That''s good."


    "Hey, you''re all here. The african government has sent word that sandra has been arrested. The war has ended and the enemy has surrendered."


    Mo shan ran over in a flurry, his face full of joy.

 Chapter 534 Thanks from African Governments

    "Are you serious?"


    Although they were already waiting for this result, they were still very happy to hear this result.


    They had thought that they would have to wait for a while, but they did not expect that they would be able to settle the war so quickly and kill sandra. This meant that they could go home.


    Liu chen was so excited that he didn''t even have time to pay attention to what he had discussed with Murong yi before. He stood up from the ground and asked while holding onto mo shan''s shoulder.


    "Of course it''s true. I don''t have to joke about this kind of thing, okay? The african government just informed us that the yamamoto tsubasa and the yamamoto tsubasa are dead, and that means that the two brains that caused the riots in africa are dead. We won this war, and it won''t be long. Then we can go home."


    Mo shan was also very excited, causing his body to tremble slightly.


    Ever since they came here, they had never thought that they would return alive.


    Once again, liu chen was so happy that he hugged Murong yi next to him and laughed, "Yi, we won."


    "Okay."


    Affected by his joy, Murong yi was also very happy.


    "Yi, we won."


    Liu chen''s voice was much louder, especially to share his happiness with Murong yi.


    "I know."


    Murong yi was still calm, but liu chen knew that he was also very happy.


    After letting go of Murong yi, liu chen hugged fu deyi tightly and smiled, "Fatty, we have won. We can go back to china now. We can go home now."


    "Yes, we can go home now. We can go home now."


    Fu deyou also hugged liu chen tightly and shared the happiness that belonged to the other party. Fu deyou knew that liu chen had been looking forward to this day, and now he was finally looking forward to it. He was very happy for him.


    Liu chen was like a satisfied child. If he didn''t meet anyone, he would share his happiness with him.


    Sunderbella died in battle, and the news of the enemy''s surrender quickly spread throughout the camp. The remaining soldiers were all crying with joy. For a moment, the camp was filled with cries and laughter.


    They had waited too long for this day, but fortunately, they had finally made it.


    What made them most happy was victory. They could go home too. Doctor liu did not lie to them. They could really go back alive.


    However, the thought of those comrades who died in battle made their hearts ache. They could wait until victory and return home, but they could not wait for that day to rest forever under the cold land of a foreign land.


    The news of victory made the atmosphere in the camp very lively.


    The joy of victory cooled down, and everyone began to pack up their belongings in a tight and orderly manner, saying goodbye to the memories that belonged to them on this land and talking to their comrades who had already fallen into the ground, because this might be the last time they spoke to them.


    A week later, the african government sent someone to invite liu chen and the others to attend the celebration banquet, thanking liu chen for their contribution to the african government.


    The host of liu chen and the others was the prime minister, Kenya. Everyone was old acquaintances and it was more convenient to get along with each other.


    "Congratulations, the war in africa has been settled. You can rest assured."


    When liu chen shook hands with Kenya, he didn''t forget to congratulate them.


    Kenya invited liu chen and the others into the house as well, "You are the biggest contributors to this matter. If you really want to congratulate me, I still want to congratulate you. Because we have won, you can return to china. I think you all miss your hometown very much."


    For these soldiers who had left their homes to help them, they were sincerely grateful to them. If not for their help, they would have been too slow to win this time.


    "Yes, the living can go back, but the dead will stay here forever."


    This was their grief as soldiers, their whole lives dedicated to the country, to the people, this is also their pride, because to protect the country, is the most sacred thing in the hearts of every soldier.


    "Don''t worry, dr. Liu. We''ll take care of the soldiers who stay here for you. We won''t let them feel lonely here. The president has already said that we will rebuild their tombs and send troops to guard them in the future. We won''t let others disturb them."


    Kenya knew that they were unhappy, so he could only say some nice words to make them happy.


    "In that case, they''ll hide from the president. I think they''ll be very happy to know about this."


    After chatting with Kenya for a long time, Kenya took them to the celebration banquet in the evening.


    The president smiled warmly when he saw liu chen and the others, "I''m sorry to make you laugh, but there are too many things to deal with after the war. We have delayed for a while. Otherwise, I would have invited dr. Liu to come here long ago to thank you. This time, you are the savior of all the african people. This favor is remembered by the african people."


    "President, you''re welcome. This is what we should do."


    Liu chen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the african president to be able to speak fluent chinese, which was much better than Kenya''s crappy chinese.


    "On behalf of the african people, I thank you for this glass of wine."


    "The president is too polite."


    After coming here, liu chen''s traffic increased a lot, so even if he drank with the president, he didn''t show any signs of getting drunk.


    After three rounds of drinking, the president didn''t waste any more time and directly entered the theme of their invitation to liu chen and the others.


    "Dr. Liu, we know that you miss your hometown very much. This time, africa can win. Thanks to you, we have decided to personally send you back to china. At the same time, we have signed an agreement with china. The two countries will be as friendly as brothers in the future. As long as china has any need, I, the african people will not give up."


    It was already very simple for them to want to go back now. After the news of victory was spread back, the country issued an order to let them return to the country as soon as possible, but it was good to be able to bring back such an additional piece of good news.

 Chapter 535 Back Home

    "In that case, thank you, president. China also welcomes the president''s arrival very much. I believe that they will definitely welcome the president''s intention to come."


    This kind of good news would definitely make everyone happy when it was brought back to the country. After all, besides hating the japanese, the chinese people were very fond of people from other countries.


    "Doctor liu, you''re too kind. I''m very fond of china, but you know that africa is now undergoing post-war reconstruction and it will take a lot of effort. So this time, I won''t accompany you. Kenya will follow you. Next time, I will definitely go to china after I settle africa down. Experience the local conditions of china."


    This wasn''t a rejection, but he really couldn''t leave this place right now. He believed that there would be plenty of opportunities for him to pass in the future.


    "In that case, we will wait for good news in the country."


    After the two sides exchanged pleasantries, Kenya sent someone to send them back.


    "Dr. Liu, go back and prepare. We''ll leave in three days."


    "Okay."


    In fact, they had nothing to prepare for. The moment they heard the news of victory, they had already prepared everything and could leave at any time. However, when they were about to leave, they suddenly felt a little reluctant.


    Although it was very difficult here, there were many beautiful memories. The main point was that there were many people they knew buried here. It was really hard to leave them.


    Kenya gave them three days, and these three days they were almost saying goodbye to their dead friends, and they seemed to have nothing to do but this.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye. The moment they set foot on the journey back to china, everyone''s heart was complicated.


    Looking at this place that had their painful memories, they knew that this farewell was forever and they would not return here.


    Liu chen looked at the campsite that was getting further and further away and his face was calm, but his heart was not as calm as before.


    He felt as if he had been in the military for a few centuries. He had achieved his goal when he first came to the camp. Not only that, he had also gained more. These comrades, fu deyi and Murong yi, were his two best brothers. There was no greater gain than this.


    He still felt sad when he thought about how he would leave the army and the comrades he knew when he returned to china.


    It was said that military friendship was the most difficult to give up. He did not know before, but now he understood, because their friendship was cultivated with their lives.


    "Xiao chen, after returning to china, I think you should meet someone."


    Zhu chu yue didn''t know when she came across from liu chen and thought about it for a while before finally opening her mouth.


    Liu chen turned to look at her and said, "Who are you meeting?"


    There were too many people he wanted to meet when he returned to the country, and he was not sure who chu yue was talking about.


    After returning to china, grandpa xiao was already in the background. He should visit grandpa xiao first, then go back to Qingdao to meet his parents and report to them that he was safe, and at the same time, he would meet ning xiangxiang and zhang xiaohua, and then he would go to Hainan to see the old master, who had already broken out with the virus, and he didn''t know how the old master was now.


    "Peng xiaoxiao."


    Liu chen''s heart sank when he heard those three words. He really liked peng xiaoxiao back then. For her, he didn''t hesitate to make zhu chuyue unhappy, but in the end, he realized that his sincerity was worthless in front of her. Not long after he left, she turned around and hooked up with someone else.


    What happened to peng xiaoxiao had always been a pain in his heart.


    Now that zhu chu yue mentioned it, those memories came rushing to her face.


    He thought that he had already forgotten about peng xiaoxiaoxiao, but now it seemed that he had not forgotten, but had hidden her even deeper.


    Liu chen tried his best to suppress the unhappiness in his heart as he spoke indifferently, "Don''t mention this name in front of me."


    It wasn''t easy for him to forget about her.


    "Xiao chen, will you really forget her if I don''t mention her? Don''t kid yourself."


    Liu chen complained as if he had been stabbed in the foot, "Chu yue, do you really want your man to have someone else in his heart?"


    After saying this, both of them were stunned at the same time. Liu chen didn''t expect that he would say such a thing, and zhu chu yue didn''t expect it.


    Zhu chu yue''s originally pale face instantly turned even whiter. She took a deep look at liu chen and sat on the other side without a word.


    Although there was no one else in the room, Murong yi and fu deyi were there. Neither of them expected liu chen to say such words. They didn''t know how to speak for a while, but the atmosphere suddenly became eerily silent.


    Looking at zhu chuyue''s pale face, liu chen knew that he had made a big mistake.


    Although zhu chu yue didn''t say much, she was very good to him. Because she was worried about him, she ran to Beijing to look for him alone, but she was humiliated because the plane crashed into miao ren''s hands.


    This time, it was because of him that he had come to africa alone, and he had even been caught as a test material. He had suffered a great deal of pain. How could he hurt such a girl who was wholeheartedly for him?


    Liu chen''s eyes reddened when he saw zhu chu yue sitting quietly in a corner with her eyes tightly shut and her hands tightly clenched, seemingly suppressing the pain in his heart.


    This person was his chu yue. He had suffered so much and suffered so much for him. How could he have hurt her just because he had spoken so quickly?


    Liu chen walked over and gently held zhu chuyue in his arms as he said gently, "I''m sorry, chu yue. I''m an asshole. I don''t care what I say. I''m sorry."


    Zhu chu yue didn''t say anything but her tightly shut eyes trembled. It was obvious that she was trying her best to suppress her tears.


    To be honest, it wasn''t that she wanted to push her man to someone else, but this man''s heart wasn''t just her. She couldn''t keep him and couldn''t watch him, so she could only compromise again and again. Sometimes, she would ask herself, is it interesting to keep liu chen''s side like this?


    However, the answer was yes. When liu chen still had himself in his heart, she knew that there was someone else in his heart, so she had no way to leave him. This was the tragedy of a woman.


    She also wanted this man to be hers, but it wasn''t realistic.

 Chapter 536 Leaving Quietly

    Liu chen originally wanted to say more, but they had already arrived at the airport, so he could only choose next time.


    African governments sent them home by military aircraft.


    On the plane, looking at the blue sky and white clouds below, liu chen suddenly felt that his bad mood had disappeared without a trace.


    There is no eternal feast in life, there will be separation if there is a meeting. Since that''s the case, it doesn''t matter if he goes back. Friendship in the heart is forever.


    Zhu chu yue did not stay together with him but chose to sit in the corner of the back row. Seeing this, everyone knew that the two of them must have quarreled.


    However, as the saying goes, it was hard to stop the family affairs, not to mention they did not know why they quarreled, so they did not try to persuade them and could only let them develop on their own.


    Fu deyu, Murong yi, liu chen, and the others sat in a row. At this moment, fu deyu looked at liu chen and said, "Xiao chen, we are men. If we do something wrong, we have to bear the responsibility bravely. Don''t delay. After a long time, I''m afraid we won''t be able to solve the problem that can be solved with just a few words. Besides, this time, it''s already been You were the one who ate in a bowl and looked into the pot."


    The beginning and end of the matter, Murong easy and pay easy is the most clear, they are also the most qualified to speak.


    To be honest, they didn''t expect liu chen to say something like that. If they were zhu chu yue, they would probably be angry too.


    Liu chen felt that he could get the truth out of her because he had indeed let zhu chuyue down. It was because of his duplicity that chu yue was hurt. If he continued to say that now, chu yue would be even sadder.


    "I know. Don''t worry, I will explain everything to chu yue. She has suffered so much for me, how can I bear to make her sad?"


    Hearing what he said, fu deyi''s face showed a look of enlightenment.


    However, seeing that liu chen didn''t move, fu deyi said, "Since you already know that you''re wrong, why don''t you go over and explain to her now?"


    Liu chen glanced at zhu chu yue, who was sleeping in a corner, "I don''t think so. There are so many people on the plane. It''s not good to make a scene. When we get off the plane, I will apologize to her personally."


    Seeing that he really didn''t want to go over, fu deyi said with a face full of hatred, "Xiao chen, as a man, you''re still so timid in front of the person you like. You''ll regret it in the future. If I ask you to go now, you won''t. After that, I''ll see where you''ll regret it. A girl has a careful mind I''ll ignore you when the time comes. I''ll see what you do."


    Even though he had never been in a relationship before, his father had been coaxing his mother like this. After watching it for so many years, he finally had some experience.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen. Chu yue isn''t that kind of person. As long as I apologize to her, she will definitely forgive me."


    Liu chen knew that zhu chuyue wouldn''t be angry with him, so he felt that it was alright to apologize later.


    However, he did not know that this time, he really regretted it as fu deyou had said. Moreover, that degree of regret was something he had never experienced in his life.


    "Whatever. I hope you don''t regret it."


    Fu deyi finally realized that in love, liu chen was a passive person. He habitually accepted the kindness of others, but he didn''t expect that he would have to pay for it. It was good to let him suffer a little. At least, he would be more valued by someone who loved him in the future.


    The closer they got to china, the happier everyone became, especially when the plane had already flown over Beijing.


    Seeing the building getting closer and closer from the window, liu chen felt extremely excited and his face was flushed because he was too excited to circulate blood.


    The only people who didn''t show any expression on the plane were zhu chuyue and Murong yi. They were both good at hiding their emotions, so it was normal for others not to notice their true emotions.


    During the descent, they were able to see all the parts of Beijing, and even the hum of the plane was so pleasant to hear.


    Under everyone''s expectant eyes, the plane steadily stopped in the airport. Although they were excited, they did not mess around and got off the plane neatly.


    "Welcome to the heroes'' country."


    Inside the airport, there were already leaders and troops waiting to talk. At this moment, they were sacred and shining.


    Mo shan, as the second lieutenant, also stood up at this moment. He quickly stopped everyone from standing up and said in a low voice, "Salute."


    With a "Ta" sound, everyone stood up in an instant and raised their hands in obeisance. They raised their hands proudly towards their own country, their own national flags.


    The people on the other side also saluted them. They were the ones sent to welcome them back.


    After the leaders of the two sides chatted for a while, the other party took liu chen and the others to the place where they were going to live.


    Although it wasn''t luxurious, it made them feel like they were going home. This feeling was very good and made them feel a sense of belonging.


    After returning to the dormitory, liu chen had just relaxed when he suddenly realized that he had not seen zhu chuyue since he got off the plane.


    "Oh no, chu yue is not..."


    As long as he thought about how zhu chuyue might be able to leave because of his own problems, liu chen panicked as if something important had been forcefully erased from his heart. The pain made him afraid to bear it.


    "Xiao chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Fu deyi dragged his luggage in and saw that liu chen was panicking and was about to leave when he was shocked by his appearance.


    Seeing fu deyi, liu chen seemed to see hope and asked hurriedly, "Fatty, have you seen chu yue? I haven''t seen her since I got off the plane."


    At that time, there were many people, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to zhu chuyue''s figure. He thought that she had been received, but now it seemed that she didn''t come back with them.


    "Well, did you not follow her? I haven''t seen her either."


    Fu deyi was also quite curious. He learned from liu chen that this was the first time zhu chuyue came to Beijing and was unfamiliar with the place. Where could she go?


    "She''s gone."


    Just as the two were in a hurry, Murong yi''s voice faintly sounded from outside the door.

 Chapter 537 Regret Is beyond Reach

    "What did you say? She left?"


    Liu chen''s voice was trembling. He thought that he would apologize to zhu chuyue when no one was around. With zhu chuyue''s love for him, as long as he lowered his attitude and apologized sincerely, she would forgive him.


    He had never thought that one day, zhu chuyue would abandon him and leave him without a fight. He had never thought of such a thing before, so when he heard Murong yi''s words, he was in a panic.


    "Yes, let''s go. Someone was originally there to receive her, but she rejected the reception and left alone."


    Murong yi had been observing zhu chuyue''s movements, so he naturally saw these things clearly.


    When zhu chu yue left, she glanced at liu chen, her eyes filled with pain and unwillingness, but in the end, they all turned into relief, as if she had already made the best decision.


    At that time, he wanted to tell liu chen, but when he saw that liu chen was heartless, he thought that he might need to deal with some things himself.


    In other things, liu chen had more or less experienced a lot of hardships, but in terms of relationships, he had been living a smooth life. There were many things that he took for granted that others should do to him, so he thought. With zhu chu yue''s help, liu chen grew up and let him know who the most important person in his heart was.


    "Has chu yue really left?"


    Liu chen still couldn''t believe it. If zhu chu yue left, she would have nothing to go to. Besides staying by his side, she could go anywhere else.


    As soon as this thought came into his mind, liu chen was shocked by himself.


    It turned out that he had used this idea to face chu yue all these years. He thought that chu yue was just a person and couldn''t go anywhere but to be by his side, so he ignored her efforts and thought that everything she had done was reasonable.


    Only now did he understand that the reason why zhu chuyue had been following him was not because she had nowhere else to go, but because she loved him.


    "Yi, why don''t you help me stop her? She''s just a girl from a family. Where can she go?"


    "You should know that what she wants is not for me to ask her to stay, but for you. On the plane, fatty said that he wanted you to explain it to her as soon as possible, but you cared about yourself and didn''t do that. She must have been disappointed."


    After saying this, Murong yi didn''t say anything else and went straight into the room, ignoring liu chen who was already dumbfounded at the door.


    That''s right, what chu yue wanted was just his request to stay, but what about him? What had he done? Not only did he not talk to her properly, he did not even look at her during the whole process. She must have felt desperate for their relationship, so she left.


    Fu deyou patted him on the shoulder and said, "I told you, if you have any thoughts in your heart, you should tell her as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will regret it. You must not listen, but it''s good that she''s gone. If you don''t have her in your heart, just let her go."


    This was liu chen''s fault, so he couldn''t blame zhu chuyue for comforting his brother. Moreover, liu chen didn''t know what he was feeling. He hoped that zhu chuyue would be able to figure out some problems after she left.


    Liu chen admitted that he regretted it and regretted it. He had always been used to thinking that zhu chuyue had nowhere else to go besides him, so it was only natural for him to ask for anything from her, but now he understood that the world was so big that anyone who left would be able to live well. Yeah, well, it doesn''t have to be better.


    Liu chen thought about it for a while, and then he started to be calculative.


    "Fatty, yi, accompany me to find her. I think she hasn''t gone far yet. We should be able to find her."


    He might have been wrong before and let zhu chu yue down, but in the future, he would make up for her with the rest of his life, so no matter what, he had to find her.


    "Beijing is so big, how do you want to find it?"


    "Alright, we''ll accompany you to find it."


    Fu deyi still wanted to say something, but when he saw liu chen''s cautious anticipation, he couldn''t bear to say anything more and had to accompany him to find it.


    However, if a person really wanted to avoid another person, then he would never let him find her, especially for someone like zhu chu yue who was alone and had no concern for her, because to her, everything was a home, not a home.


    Liu chen and the others searched for three days in beijing, but there was no news of zhu chuyue. This made liu chen understand that zhu chuyue was really injured by him this time.


    "Are you still looking?"


    In the food stall, fu deyi looked at liu chen who was drinking to drown his sorrows, and his heart was quite uncomfortable. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have done it in the first place.


    Girlfriend was a creature whose iq was zero after coaxing her.


    "I have to find her. Even if I''m wandering around for the rest of my life, I have to find her. This might be a punishment from god. It''s too bad for me to treat chu yue, so I''ll be punished for the rest of my life."


    Over the past few days, the people he knew in Beijing had already mobilized, and even the troops were helping him find someone. However, zhu chu yue seemed to have sunk into the sea and was silent. No matter how hard he tried, he could not find any trace of him.


    Liu chen was a little drunk, and he staggered to sit on the stool. While drinking, he kept blaming himself.


    "Chu yue, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. Can you come back? I promise I won''t make you angry in the future. As long as you can come back, I can do whatever you want. I don''t want any face or backbone. I only want you."


    Before this, he had even scoffed at the euphemism for regret, but now, he had already experienced the pain this word caused.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t love zhu chuyue, but he didn''t express his love for her. Even now, zhu chuyue didn''t know if he loved her or not.


    Now that zhu chuyue had left, he felt as if his heart had been gouged out by someone.


    "Chu yue, I was wrong. Can you come back?"


    Seeing that he was drinking while speaking, fu deyi''s eyes were still red, and he felt very uncomfortable, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "Let''s go. He''s drunk."


    Murong yi walked over, picked him up, and left.

 Chapter 538 Youre Not Chu Yue

    "Ah chen?"


    Just as Murong yi and the others were about to leave, a loud female voice appeared and stopped them.


    At the same time, a beautiful and exquisite girl ran over from a distance with a trace of excitement on her face.


    "Who are you?"


    Fu deyou looked at peng xiaoxiao and subconsciously thought that she was a bad person, so he directly blocked in front of Murong yi and liu chen.


    Now that liu chen had fallen asleep, if anyone disturbed him, he would feel uncomfortable waking up.


    "My name is peng xiaoxiao. Yes, I am chen''s friend."


    Peng xiaoxiao originally wanted to talk about his girlfriend, but when he thought about the misunderstanding between him and liu chen, liu chen still hated her, so he just said "Friend."


    However, when she saw liu chen drunk and unconscious, she frowned slightly. He could already smell the alcohol on liu chen''s body from a long distance away.


    Ah chen was so drunk here because of her?


    "I don''t know. Move aside."


    Hearing that he was peng xiaoxiao, Murong yi opened his mouth without waiting for fu deyi to speak. At the same time, the temperature around him seemed to have dropped a lot, which made fu deyu feel very strange. Murong yi was angry with a beautiful girl.


    However, at the thought of her name, fu deyi understood why Murong yi was angry because she was the cause of all this.


    "Where are you taking chen with you?"


    Peng xiaoxiao didn''t move, but moved closer to stand in front of Murong yi, trying to stop him from leaving with liu chen.


    She had been looking for liu chen for a long time and had finally found him this time. She wouldn''t let him go no matter what she said. Who knew that after she left this time, she would have to find him for a few more years.


    Seeing the tension in the atmosphere, fu deyi said, "Pretty girl, you''re mistaken. He''s not the chen you''re talking about. Also, we don''t hit women, so don''t provoke us. My brother has a bad temper."


    Perhaps it was because zhu chuyue was the one who had been with him in the past, so in his heart, his sister-in-law could only be zhu chuyue alone. The others were all mistresses, and since they were mistresses, they would not be liked.


    "Are you mistaken? If you ask him to speak, it''s over."


    Peng xiaoxiao''s face turned cold as well.


    Just as they were shouting, liu chen on Murong yi''s back was also in a daze. He woke up drunk and muttered, "Yi, what are you guys arguing about? I''m so bored."


    Hearing his voice, peng xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "Ah chen, you''re awake. I''m xiaoxiao."


    Liu chen leaned on Murong yi''s back and thought for a while before he spoke, "Xiaoxiao? Who is that? I don''t know, but why do I look familiar to you?"


    Liu chen tried his best to get rid of Murong yi''s hands. In order not to hurt him, Murong yi had no choice but to support him and accompany him to peng xiaoxiao.


    When liu chen walked towards peng xiaoxiao, she was very happy because in her opinion, liu chen still had her performance in his heart.


    "Hey, don''t shake it. You already have a double image. How can I see what you look like?"


    Liu chen was so drunk that he couldn''t even stand still and pointed at peng xiaoxiao. If Murong yi and fu youyou hadn''t supported him, he would have been lying on the ground by now.


    "I didn''t shake it."


    Seeing him like this, peng xiaoxiao felt that he was more adorable than a drunk chen.


    Liu chen tried his best to keep his eyes open and stared at peng xiaoxiao for almost a minute. When everyone almost thought that he was asleep, he suddenly made a move.


    He staggered and fell on peng xiaoxiao as if he was a child, "Chu yue, I''m sorry. Don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have made you angry."


    If peng xiaoxiao was still happy when liu chen pounced on her, she would be in despair at this moment. It was as if she was filled with blood and was suddenly drenched in a basin of cold water, and her blood would instantly turn cold as well.


    Ah chen, he hugged her and called out the name of another woman.


    She knew zhu chuyue, liu chen''s real girlfriend, but when liu chen was with her, she thought that liu chen didn''t love zhu chuyue enough. If he loved her, he wouldn''t be in love with anyone else, but now it seemed that she was wrong.


    After hugging peng xiaoxiao, who was still in a daze, liu chen staggered up from her body and continued to pour cold water on her.


    "That''s not right. You''re not chu yue. Your arms are different from chu yue''s. Tell me, why are you pretending to be chu yue? Even if you secretly love me, you can''t pretend to be chu yue, okay? None of you can replace chu yue''s position in my heart."


    They all said that he would speak the truth after drinking. What he said now was the most real thought in his heart.


    Fu deyu suddenly felt a little sympathetic towards peng xiaoxiaoxiao. He had known about the relationship between the three of them over the past few days, so he felt sorry for her when he saw her being told that by his favorite person, but he also felt that she had brought this upon herself.


    Ignoring peng xiaoxiao, liu chen walked to Murong yi and hugged him as if he was a child, "Yi, chu yue doesn''t want me anymore. I''m in so much pain and I feel terrible. Can you take me to her? I want to tell her that the one I love the most in my life is her. Without her, I can''t live anymore."


    Hearing his slightly tearful voice, Murong yi said gently, "Don''t worry, xiao chen. Chu yue just went out to do some work. It''s not like she doesn''t want you anymore. It''s fine. You should sleep first. When you wake up, we''ll go find chu yue."


    Fu deyi found that he was a little redundant today. He usually talked the most, but he couldn''t find a chance to interrupt today. However, the gentle boss Murong was really too handsome. Did he feel that he was going to be gay?


    "No, I want to go now."


    However, liu chen, who was drunk, was like a child and didn''t know how to take it as soon as possible.


    "Alright, let''s go look for chu yue now."


    Seeing that Murong yi had left with liu chen on his back, fu youyou finally came back to his senses. He glanced at peng xiaoxiao, who was in pain beside him and wanted to catch up with her, but dared not, and felt a little proud in his heart.


    "You heard him too. Xiao chen has completely let go of you, so don''t bother him anymore. He only loves zhu chuyue."


    After saying that, fu deyi left as well.

 Chapter 539 Leaving without Saying Goodbye

    After the hangover, liu chen felt his head hurt as if someone was pounding his temple with a hammer.


    He reached out and rubbed his temple, and liu chen started to think about what happened last night.


    "I think I saw xiaoxiao?"


    He had drunk too much last night, and his entire body was broken, so he couldn''t remember many memories. However, he remembered that he had seen peng xiaoxiao, but he didn''t know if he was hallucinating or not.


    How could she meet xiaoxiao? She must have been hallucinating or dreaming.


    Liu chen patted his head and whispered, "Liu chen, liu chen, when are you still thinking about that woman, peng xiaoxiao? You really don''t know what''s good for you. The only thing you can do now is to find chu yue wholeheartedly."


    When fu deyi came in, he saw liu chen patting his head and thought that it was because he had a headache, so he said with a smile, "Now you know your headache. I told you to drink less last night, but you refused to listen."


    As for what happened last night, he didn''t tell liu chen that it might be a bit embarrassing for liu chen, so as liu chen''s good brother, it was better to rot in his stomach. As for Murong yi, who was bored, he wouldn''t talk about such things unless liu chen asked himself.


    But obviously, liu chen wouldn''t ask such a question from Murong yi. Usually, drunk people wouldn''t ask him what he would look like after he was drunk, afraid that he would lose face.


    "I do have a headache, but I''m a human being. It''s good to get drunk once in a while. I''m too sober, and I''ll always be tired."


    Seeing liu chen become strong, fu deyi was somewhat envious of liu chen who was drunk last night. He was like a child who could act coquettishly and complain about things that he was not satisfied with. This kind of life was what everyone wanted, but they had already grown up, so they had to bear the price when they grew up.


    "Come on, what are you going to do next? This is the porridge that the boss prepared for you. You should drink it soon. Last night, you drank on an empty stomach and you were so drunk. If you don''t eat anything to fill your stomach, your stomach will ache."


    "Thank you."


    Liu chen was truly grateful to fu deyi and Murong yi. At a time like this, the two of them were by his side. He was really touched. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what to do and what to do.


    "Aiya, we''re brothers. You''re being so polite. We''re strangers."


    Liu chen didn''t say anything else. He only needed to understand some things in his heart. He didn''t have to say much to thank her, so he just needed to do something useful.


    "From now on, I''m going to leave this place and save people while practicing medicine. I believe that one day, I will be able to find chu yue. You''re right. I don''t even acknowledge my own heart right now. It''s just hard for chu yue to follow me. It''s not bad for her to go out and relax."


    Hearing his words, fu deyi didn''t know what to say. He felt that liu chen had gone too fast overnight.


    "The reception will be in a few days. Aren''t you going to attend it?"


    "No, I''ve already written the letter of retirement. There''s nothing I can''t let go of in Beijing. I''ve already gone to see grandpa xiao. I''ll leave here in the afternoon."


    He had already made up his mind about his future. While he was searching for zhu chuyue, he was practicing medicine to save her. He was trying to fulfill his promise to his grandfather when he found her.


    "Not saying goodbye to them?"


    "No, there''s no such thing as an endless feast. It''s just sad to say goodbye to them. It''s better to leave like this."


    He didn''t want to see the scene of leaving, so it was better not to say goodbye, lest everyone would feel uncomfortable.


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, fu deyi did not say anything else but helped him pack up his luggage.


    "Xiao chen, if you encounter any problems in the future, remember to contact me. Don''t forget that we''re brothers. Regardless of whether we''re together in the future, we''ll always be the best brothers."


    "Okay."


    Liu chen hugged fu deyi. Even if they were to leave, fu deyi''s brother had brought him a lot of happiness. Now that they were going to separate, he still felt sad.


    Fortunately, now that they were in a technology society, even if they were separated, they could often contact each other, but they weren''t as intimate as they were face-to-face.


    In the afternoon, liu chen didn''t alert anyone and left the army with Murong yi. This place brought him too much pain and happiness, and it was also the place where he grew up quickly. But from today onwards, he would say goodbye to this place. Although he was reluctant, this was the final result.


    On the plane, liu chen brought Murong yi back to Qingdao.


    In fact, he had met someone in Beijing, but zhu chu yue had already left, so he was no longer in the mood.


    On the night that liu chen left, mo shan and the others discovered that he had left.


    "Fatty, did dr. Liu leave without saying goodbye?"


    Mo shan looked at the letter of retirement in his hand and felt very uncomfortable.


    Back then, when the four of them entered the training camp together and 30 of them went to receive the test together, they followed dr. Liu to africa without hesitation. Because they believed in dr. Liu, they were willing to follow him.


    Indeed, doctor liu did not disappoint them. He brought thirty people with him and thirty people with him. There were many of them. In everyone''s hearts, he was a god-like figure.


    However, from now on, that god-like figure had completely abandoned them and had no chance to fight side by side anymore. He had even left without saying goodbye to them.


    Fu deyi was afraid that they might have some thoughts about liu chen, "Don''t overthink it. There''s a reason why xiao chen did this. He just doesn''t want to face the scene of leaving. If that happens, everyone will be unhappy. He''s not on the same side as us after all, so naturally, he can''t go with us."


    They understood that no one blamed liu chen for leaving without saying goodbye, but they just couldn''t bear to part with him.


    Liu xing said, "I know what doctor liu means. I just can''t bear to part with him. I hope he can find miss chu yue as soon as possible. In this way, they can stay together for a long time."


    Over the past few days, everyone had also helped to find someone. Everyone was very much in agreement with zhu chuyue. In their hearts, only zhu chuyue was worthy of doctor liu. They sincerely hoped that liu chen and zhu chuyue would be able to get along for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, xiao chen will treat us to their wedding wine. Don''t be sad. In this high-tech era, we just can''t see a real person."

 Chapter 540 Long Time No See

    After leaving Beijing, liu chen didn''t go anywhere else. He brought Murong yi back to Qingdao directly. No matter what, this was his home. It was the place where he lived since he was young. After leaving home for so long, his parents were probably worried too.


    After getting off the plane, liu chen didn''t inform ning xiangxiang and the rest and directly took Murong yi back to his villa. At this time, ning xiangxiang should be at work. Moreover, ever since chu yue disappeared, he felt that he wasn''t very interested in the relationship between men and women. The only thing he wanted to do was to find her as soon as possible.


    When he returned to the villa, liu chen was shocked by the people inside.


    "Dad, mom, when did you come over?"


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t invited his parents to live here before, but they just didn''t want to.


    The life in the city wasn''t necessarily suitable for them. They were used to living a simple life, so they might not be used to coming to the city, so he didn''t insist on it. Now that he saw them living here, liu chen was quite surprised.


    The two elders did not expect to see their son so suddenly. They were both overwhelmed with joy.


    Mother liu put down the fruit plate in her hand and quickly walked to the door. She reached out to hold liu chen, looked at him carefully and said, "Xiao chen, you''re finally back."


    When they did not see each other, she felt that there were too many things she wanted to express in her heart. But when they did meet, she did not know what she should say. In short, she was happy to see her son healthy and healthy in front of her.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m back. It''s been more than a year since I made you worry. It''s all my fault."


    Seeing his parents, liu chen felt very calm in his heart. His initially irritated heart calmed down because of zhu chuyue''s incident. He seemed to have been wandering alone for too long and finally found a safe haven.


    It was said that home was a haven from the wind. In the past, he didn''t know much about this matter and didn''t understand enough about home. Now that he had gone through so much, his longing for home was growing and he understood the meaning of home more and more.


    Liu chen reached out and hugged mother liu tightly, "Mom, I''m back. I miss you guys so much."


    He told his parents about his going to the army, so they didn''t blame him for not contacting them for a long time. Instead, they were proud of their son because he was defending the country.


    "It''s good that you''re back. It''s good that you''re back. Have you eaten yet? Mom will make you some delicious food."


    A woman was not very demanding. All she wanted was for her children to eat and clothe themselves. They had no ambition. The only thing she wanted to do was to see their children healthy.


    "Alright, I really miss your cooking skills, mom."


    "Alright, you guys sit down first. By the way, who is this?"


    Mother liu pointed at the good-looking Murong yi behind liu chen and found it strange.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. This is my good brother, the brother who fought side by side. His name is Murong yi."


    "Alright, we''re all good kids. Don''t be polite. Make it yourself. I''ll make something delicious for you."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Murong yi gave mother liu a polite smile and instantly captured her heart.


    After mother liu went to the kitchen to do some work, liu chen sat down beside father liu, who was excited but didn''t say anything, and said with a smile, "Dad, I''m back."


    "It''s good to be back. Are you hurt? It''s been a lot darker this time."


    Although father liu missed his son very much, he didn''t express his feelings like mother liu did.


    Father''s love was as heavy as a mountain. Although he would not express his love, he would never love his child less than his mother''s.


    "It''s fine if you''re not injured, but you''re much older, dad."


    "Dad''s not old, are you that big? Why did he come back after more than a year? Did he make a mistake in the army and get fired?"


    Although he cared about his son''s health, he also cared about his son''s reputation. If a person made a mistake in the army and was expelled, it would be a very shameful thing.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not expelled from the army. During this period of time, we went to africa to settle the chaos. After the chaos, I''ll come back. Don''t worry, dad. I''m just a military doctor, not anything. I retired myself, and my ambition isn''t just in the army. I want to travel around the world to find different symptoms. Therefore, the army is not suitable for me to stay."


    Hearing his words, father liu was relieved. No matter what, as long as his son was fine and lived well, that was good.


    However, this year, the situation in africa was often reported in the news. When he heard that his son had gone to such a dangerous place, he still felt terrible. Fortunately, his son had returned safely.


    Father liu asked after glancing behind liu chen, "By the way, that girl, chu yue, is worried about you. Didn''t she go to you? Why didn''t she come back with you? Did something happen to her?"


    It was obvious that father liu was very satisfied with zhu chuyue''s daughter-in-law.


    "Don''t worry, chu yue is fine. She''s just going on a trip for a while. She''ll be back soon. She''s tired from going to africa and needs to rest."


    Afraid of their peace of mind, liu chen had no choice but to lie to them and not dare to tell them the truth.


    "That''s good. This girl, chu yue, is an adorable girl. Your mother and I didn''t want to live here at all. She wanted to take care of us for you, so she went to visit us several times. Later on, your mother and I thought that it would be too troublesome for her. Besides, there was nothing to worry about at home, so we followed her here. Chu yue is a good girl. You''ve been lucky to have found her as your girlfriend for several lifetimes."


    That''s right, chu yue was a good girl. Everyone knew that he was the only one who didn''t know and hurt her so much that she left his side in a fit of anger. He was such a jerk.


    Zhu chuyue was not only here to take care of his parents, but also to visit his grandfather in Hainan frequently. It was really difficult for her. He owed her too much.


    When they were talking, mother liu had already prepared the food and ning xiangxiang had returned from work. The moment she saw liu chen, ning xiangxiang was stunned and her bag fell to the ground.


    Liu chen walked over and helped her pick up her bag, "Why? You''re so surprised to see me. Xiangxiang, it''s been a long time."


    He thought that after he left, ning xiangxiang would move out.

 Chapter 541 Shes Gone

    Ning xiangxiang was so excited that her entire body trembled when she finally saw the person she was thinking about every day and night. The scene she had imagined for a long time suddenly appeared and caught her off guard.


    Ning xiangxiang tried her best to calm the excitement in her heart, "It''s been a long time. It''s been more than a year since we parted. You''ve lost weight and you''re already dark, but you''re much stronger."


    Although she really wanted to throw herself into liu chen''s arms and hug him tightly to tell him how much she missed him, she understood that liu chen was zhu chuyue''s. As chu yue''s best friend and best friend, her love could only be suppressed in her heart and could not be vented out. She would be sorry to chu yue.


    "Are you a soldier? How can you not be strong? As for being black, you should try staying in africa for more than a year to see if you are black or not."


    Ning xiangxiang knew that liu chen had gone to africa and that there was a war there. It was especially dangerous.


    Perhaps it was because of this that liu chen chose to be with her.


    "Xiangxiang is here. The food has just been prepared. Come and eat together."


    "Coming soon."


    Mother liu and the others were also very familiar with ning xiangxiang.


    Sitting at the dining table, liu chen introduced Murong yi to ning xiangxiang again. After a meal, he was happy.


    It had been a long time since he had seen such a warm meal, and he really missed it.


    After dinner, liu chen chatted with his parents a lot more. Unknowingly, it was already ten o'' clock.


    Knowing that his parents were getting old, liu chen didn''t bother them much. After letting them sleep, he left.


    In the living room, ning xiangxiang was still sitting there. Liu chen walked over and said, "Why aren''t you sleeping yet?"


    "I''m in a good mood. I can''t sleep."


    She was in a really good mood. From the moment she saw liu chen come back, her heart had been pounding non-stop. Until now, she had not calmed down, so it was difficult to fall asleep and came out to sit down.


    "Why? Are you in a good mood when you see me back?"


    "That''s right. I''m in a good mood when I see you come back. Oh right, didn''t chu yue go with you? Why didn''t she come back with you?"


    She didn''t intend to bring up chu yue, but she felt that she should tell him about herself at a time like this. However, she felt that she was taking advantage of chu yue''s absence and had a crush on her boyfriend, so she decided to bring the topic to chu yue instead.


    Besides, she hadn''t contacted chu yue for four or five months, so she was really worried about her.


    "She''s gone."


    In front of ning xiangxiang, liu chen didn''t hide anything and told the truth directly.


    "Why?"


    "Because of me, I made her sad."


    Liu chen''s mood was very low. To be honest, he was the one responsible for what happened that time. After he heard about peng xiaoxiao, he was in a bad mood. That was why he said that. Now that he thought about it, how innocent chu yue was.


    It wasn''t that chu yue pushed him to another woman, it was that chu yue was never the only one in his heart. Chu yue not only had to suffer from his lack of specificity, but also had to endure his verbal attacks. He was such a bastard.


    After hearing what liu chen said, ning xiangxiang fell into silence.


    Honestly speaking, as a girl, even if she liked liu chen, she thought that she couldn''t be as magnanimous as chu yue. Not only did she accommodate peng xiaoxiao''s existence, she also cared for liu chen a lot. It seemed that liu chen had no conscience.


    "Actually, you can''t blame chu yue for this. She didn''t mean to mention peng xiaoxiao on purpose, but peng xiaoxiao came here."


    It was only because peng xiaoxiao had been here that chu yue mentioned her to liu chen. Otherwise, with chu yue''s personality, she wouldn''t have mentioned another woman for no reason.


    "Xiaoxiao was here?"


    He had never thought of that. He only knew that peng xiaoxiao knew where he lived, but he did not expect her to come here.


    "Yes, she came here not so much to look for you as to declare her sovereignty. Do you know how upset chu yue was that time? When peng xiaoxiao arrived, she told her that you were hidden by chu yue. What else did she say? You don''t have chu yue at all, only her, peng xiaoxiao."


    Ning xiangxiang was furious at the thought of peng xiaoxiaoxiao.


    Honestly speaking, although peng xiaoxiao had betrayed him, in his heart, she was not such a person. Although she looked arrogant, she would never do such a thing.


    However, when liu chen thought about how arrogant she was when he first met her, he believed her.


    "Peng xiaoxiao, I''m already being polite to you. How dare you come and cause trouble for chu yue?"


    No wonder chu yue was so angry.


    "Xiao chen, it''s not that I like to bad-mouth others. That peng xiaoxiao is really not a good girl. Her arrogant and domineering look is really disgusting. Chu yue has a good temper and doesn''t care about her. If it were me, I would beat her up for ten and a half days."


    It was obvious that ning xiangxiang had a deep grudge against peng xiaoxiao.


    "Xiangxiang, I understand. I shouldn''t have handled this matter properly. I should''ve told peng xiaoxiao this early in the morning so that she wouldn''t have come here to cause trouble for chu yue."


    Although he said that, he felt that something was amiss. He had been with peng xiaoxiao for quite some time and felt that she wasn''t such a person. Something must have happened that he didn''t know about.


    However, they didn''t have much interaction now. Even if something really happened, it didn''t matter to him anymore. The most important thing now was to find chu yue.


    "This is your business. If I don''t participate, what about chu yue? What do you plan to do?" You won''t be able to find her if she''s determined to leave."


    "The heavens and the earth are huge. Wherever she can go, I will go. I will spend my whole life looking for her. I believe that I can find her."


    He had already prepared for this matter in his heart, so he did not feel any difficulty. As long as he took it seriously and looked for zongzi, he believed that he could find it.

 Chapter 542 A Trip to Hainan

    After chatting with ning xiangxiang for more than an hour, liu chen went straight back to sleep. When he came back this time, there were quite a lot of troubles. When he could rest well, he had better rest well.


    After a nap, the next morning, liu chen told the two elders about his whereabouts. Although they didn''t want liu chen to leave as soon as he came back, they knew that their son was going to do something serious, so they didn''t stop him.


    Moreover, when chu yue brought them here, she explained everything to them, so they were very relieved that liu chen was going to visit this grandpa.


    "Yi, you may be bored these days."


    On the plane, liu chen had already overcome the symptoms of airsickness and had the energy to chat with Murong.


    These days, he was going to meet all his acquaintances. With Murong''s easy-going personality, he would definitely feel bored.


    "It''s okay, I won''t feel bored."


    He was the same wherever he was. He was already used to being bored. It didn''t matter if he was bored. Anyway, liu chen was someone he was familiar with and liu chen would talk to him. That was enough.


    Soon, the two arrived in Hainan. After getting off the plane, liu chen took a taxi and went straight to elder nie''s villa.


    Along the way, he felt that the atmosphere in Hainan was not right. It was too depressing. People were in a hurry, walking and wearing masks. Their faces were also very tired. It was obvious that the virus had completely erupted in Hainan and people had already entered a state of panic.


    After arriving at elder nie''s villa, liu chen paid the bill and got out of the car with Murong yi and went straight in.


    The security guard was still the same as before, so he knew liu chen. When he saw liu chen coming over and told him that the young master was fine, he let him in.


    After entering, liu chen didn''t delay much and went to look for elder nie immediately. If his guess was right, elder brother would have returned as well.


    Elder nie was talking to someone else in the study, so liu chen didn''t want to disturb him, so he could only bring Murong yi to sit in the living room and wait for him.


    About an hour later, the old man walked out. When he saw liu chen, he was stunned for a moment before he spoke, "Xiao chen, you''re back?"


    "Yes, grandpa, I''m back. I just got home yesterday and came to accompany you today. Do you think I miss you?"


    Liu chen stood up and walked directly to the old man''s side, holding his arm to act coquettishly. In front of the old man, he was like a child because he knew that the old man would always welcome him to act coquettishly.


    "Grandfather didn''t dote on you in vain. I knew you missed grandpa the most. You''re not as heartless as nie junao."


    Hearing the old man say that nie junao wasn''t good, liu chen knew that his elder brother must have made him unhappy again after he came back.


    "Didn''t big brother come back? Why did he make grandpa unhappy? Don''t worry, I''m fine now. Since big brother made you unhappy, I''ll beat him up."


    After saying that, she rubbed her hands and really wanted to beat nie junao up.


    Seeing how he must have looked, the old man laughed and said, "Alright, let''s not argue with him. After all, he''s going on a date with his future wife. If you really went to beat him up, it would affect their date. Oh right, I heard from your brother that you retired from the army. Why?"


    Nie junao had told him everything about liu chen in the military camp when he came back. He was especially proud that his grandson was a very powerful person in the army, which proved that he really didn''t see the wrong person back then.


    "I knew you couldn''t bear to part with me. I was just joking. I wouldn''t dare to hit big brother. Come, let me introduce you. Grandpa, this is my brother and comrade, Murong yi."


    "Hello, grandpa."


    In front of liu chen''s friends and relatives, Murong yi was still very polite. Although he still didn''t like to talk, he still made a good impression on others. He didn''t like his position in liu chen''s eyes.


    "Oh, this little fellow is really handsome. Grandfather has never seen such a handsome child before. Xiao yi, come to grandfather''s house and treat it as coming to your own house. You don''t have to be polite. Jun ao told me about you when he came back. Xiao chen, please take care of you along the way."


    In elder nie''s heart, he still knew how much liu chen was worth, and he couldn''t help but ask Murong yi to help him, so he was quite grateful to Murong yi.


    "Grandfather, you''re joking. Xiao chen is very powerful. He doesn''t need my help. Besides, we are brothers of life and death. I''m happy to do anything for him."


    Murong yi still respected veterans like old man nie who had been on the battlefield before. At least, he felt that these people were heroes and worthy of respect.


    "That''s true. For the sake of my brother, it''s not a problem for me to stab myself with both sides of my neck. It''s only when I see you guys that I truly feel old."


    Seeing the brotherly relationship between liu chen and Murong yi, he also remembered his feelings with his comrades back then.


    "Grandfather isn''t old, he''s still young. By the way, grandfather, how''s the situation here? There''s no good solution for the virus."


    Liu chen didn''t want the old man to think about something unhappy, so he had no choice but to bring up the topic of other things. Moreover, the most important reason why he came to Hainan this time was because of the virus. If he just missed the old man, he wouldn''t be in such a hurry because he knew the virus was harmful, so he wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    The old man put away his nostalgic expression as he spoke, "Although the higher-ups have been trying to suppress the spread of this matter, as you said, the virus is spreading too fast and can''t be suppressed at all. Most of Hainan has already been invaded by this virus, although it has not been seen That mutated virus will also appear very soon. Xiao chen, it''s not too late. You should quickly prepare the antidote for the virus. I''m worried that if it''s too late, the whole of Hainan will lose control completely."


    "Didn''t the higher-ups come up with a solution?"


    Liu chen had never felt that he was the most powerful person. He knew that there were people out there, and there were many doctors and nurses in the country. If they worked together to solve this virus, it would not be long before they could figure it out. Why hadn''t they been able to figure it out yet?

 Chapter 543 Personally Investigate

    "No, there are so many graduate students and doctoral students up there, but they don''t know anything about this virus. The only guess is that this is a half-finished product made by japan in china during the second world war. However, we know what these are for and can''t solve the problem from the root. These people are really useless."


    It could be seen that the old man was very dissatisfied with those people, and there was even one kind of people who were not as powerful as his family.


    Of course, those people weren''t as powerful as liu chen. Otherwise, liu chen could solve the problem by himself. So many of them couldn''t do anything about it, so it wasn''t useless.


    "I think the country is raising so many people with money. They are just trash. They can only say some nice things and give them some time. They will definitely be able to study it. If you want me to see, by the time they find out, the whole of china will be gone."


    Old Mr. Nie was very angry. After all, this kind of thing happened in Hainan, and he witnessed the tragedy with his own eyes, so he naturally harbored resentment towards those doctors.


    However, he also knew that those people had done their best. If they could find out, they would definitely not hide it. Although he understood the reason, he could not help but sigh in his heart.


    "Alright, grandfather, don''t be angry. Trust me, I''m already here. These problems will be solved soon. The situation in africa is more serious than here. We can all solve it. I believe there is no problem here."


    Hearing liu chen''s words, the old man''s expression softened a lot as he looked at liu chen confidently, "That''s why I''m so powerful. Those people are quacks."


    The old man was currently in a rage, so he had to listen to him. Otherwise, he would have really angered him.


    "That''s right. Let''s see who it belongs to, so."


    The old man looked very proud and liu chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Even Murong yi had a faint smile on his face. He was obviously amused by the old man.


    After saying this, liu chen didn''t nag and went straight to the point.


    "Grandfather, how are you doing with what we asked you to investigate?"


    The old man naturally knew what liu chen was talking about.


    "Xiao chen, I did manage to find out a little bit about this matter, but I gave up after that. Don''t ask me why. There are some things that grandpa doesn''t want to talk about. You can just treat him as an old man and don''t want to interfere with some things. However, you can start from this matter and investigate. I believe that you will reap some benefits."


    Although liu chen still wanted to say something, he gave up when he saw the old man act as if he was tired and don''t ask me anything.


    "Alright, I won''t ask grandpa anything. I''ll check it out myself. Grandpa will rest well at home. Yi and I will go out and take a look. I''ll let you know if there''s any news."


    Don''t tell me anything else about this. Just look into it yourself. You''re getting old and don''t want to meddle with many things anymore. But remember to take care of yourself. Don''t look into it today. It doesn''t matter if you delay for a day. It''s not easy to come here after much difficulty. Today, you should accompany grandpa and bring xiao yi to visit for the first time. But we can''t just talk about business as soon as we get here."


    "That''s fine. We won''t talk about anything else today. Let''s just catch up with grandfather."


    Although he didn''t know why the old master suddenly maintained a neutral attitude towards this matter, liu chen had always respected the old master and naturally wouldn''t go against his wishes, so he didn''t say anything else.


    Perhaps the old man did not know much about this matter, but he suddenly did not want to investigate it. Moreover, he was old, so it was normal for him not to worry about these things.


    He had initially wanted to persuade his grandfather not to think too much about other things and just take good care of his health. Now it seemed that this step could be saved and the old man knew how to take care of himself.


    All day long, liu chen and Murong yi had not gone anywhere and had been staying at the villa with the old man. The old man had always liked liu chen very much. Moreover, liu chen was sweet and likable in front of him, which made him very happy.


    Although Murong yi didn''t speak much, he was sincere and the old man liked him very much.


    All day, liu chen did not mention anything about the virus or the mole, which made the old man relax a lot.


    He was really afraid that liu chen would keep asking about this matter. Sometimes, he didn''t like to hide it, but there were some things that he couldn''t say. When he was old, he would have many scruples.


    After accompanying the old man for a whole day, the next morning, under the arrangement of the old man, the two of them went straight to the place where the virus first appeared. In their opinion, if they wanted to find a clue, they would have to go to the place where it happened. However, the old man was unwilling to say anything. Since they had arrived so late, they didn''t know if they could find a clue.


    After driving for three or four hours, the two finally reached their destination.


    Along the way, the two of them saw nothing but desolation. The originally bustling and bustling place was now cold and empty, as if it had been abandoned for a long time.


    "Is this the first problem?"


    When they finally reached their destination, liu chen shook his sore neck and moved his body. He was extremely tired from sitting for a long time, so it was still very comfortable to move around.


    "According to grandfather, this is the right place."


    Looking at the village in front of him, Murong yi frowned slightly. Why would the enemy choose to release the virus from such a small place?


    Obviously, the enemy won''t answer this question. If they wanted to know the right reason, they had to find out for themselves.


    "This place looks very comfortable, the environment is beautiful, and the crops in the field are growing very well, but there is no one there. Obviously, those people have been taken to a safe place by the country."


    However, liu chen understood that if they did not solve the virus problem as soon as possible, no matter where they went, it would be useless. As long as the virus spread widely, those people would still be infected wherever they went.


    Fortunately, when he came here, he had already given the medicine he had prepared beforehand to the old man. It should be about time.


    Just as he thought about it, the sky suddenly began to rain.


    "It''s raining. Let''s find a place to hide first."


    Liu chen knew that this was artificial rainfall and that this was what the old man had instructed him to do when he left. In this way, the Hainan virus crisis would be solved.

 Chapter 544 Clues

    Since the crisis had been resolved, then they could focus on finding clues. Those people left with the method to produce the virus, but it was still a thorn far away from liu chen''s heart. He could not rest assured that this thorn would not be solved for a day.


    At the same time, he also knew that it was impossible to solve this matter completely because the other party could not only have one copy. In this high-tech era, it was very easy to protect a document.


    The two of them randomly found the nearest courtyard and climbed over the wall. Although the people here no longer lived here, their home still needed to be guarded and locked.


    When they entered the room, their bodies were drenched. Fortunately, the power supply was still there. The lights were turned on and the room was much brighter.


    "Have you thought about how to find a clue?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Murong yi asked liu chen about his thoughts while wiping his hair.


    "I don''t know, but since grandfather said that there is one here, then there must be one. Grandfather won''t lie to me. Although he doesn''t want to clarify the matter, at least he doesn''t have any bad intentions."


    "I know that. I just don''t want you to look for it like a headless fly."


    Hearing Murong yi''s words, liu chen felt a little awkward. He recalled what he had just said and felt that his head was not working well. How could he say such words to Murong yi, making it seem like Murong yi was doubting his grandfather?


    "Yi, that''s not what I meant."


    If he made a mistake, he had to admit it in time. This was something he knew after chu yue left, so he could apologize on the spot as long as he felt that he was wrong. He didn''t want to make himself regret it anymore. Some mistakes were enough, and he really didn''t have the heart to do it anymore.


    "I know."


    Murong yi had been by liu chen''s side for more than a day and two, so he naturally knew what he wanted to express and what he was thinking.


    Seeing this, liu chen didn''t say anything more. There was always a feeling of wanting to cover up, so there was no need for it.


    "Yi, do you feel that this small village is empty, but it feels like someone is still living here?"


    Liu chen didn''t mean that this place was haunted.


    In the past, he was an atheist, but now, although he believed in ghosts and gods, he had really looked at them carefully. There were no ghosts and gods here, but he could feel a sense of peeking at them, proving that this place was not as empty as they had seen on the surface.


    "Maybe someone lived here. Think about it. Since the virus started here, then it proves that those people came here. But don''t forget that those people are now wanted by the whole country. They can only hide and hide. It doesn''t mean that they want to use this place as their base. That''s why it started here."


    After all, it was a small area in the countryside, and the police were not strict with them. In addition, there was a virus incident here. For the safety of the others, the country would definitely withdraw all the people here. In this way, this place would be empty, and it would be very suitable for them to serve as a base.


    "This possibility is very high. If those people really came here, then I''m afraid that we have already been targeted by these people just as we entered here. I wonder what they would do to welcome us."


    After hearing Murong yi''s reminder, liu chen immediately understood this reason. Those people had set their goals here because the police were not strict with this matter, so it was suitable for them to survive.


    However, this was just a guess. If they wanted to be confirmed, they would need to find those people.


    Perhaps grandfather already knew about this matter, so he said that there was a clue here and asked them to investigate it here. It seemed that grandfather had already found out a lot of things, but he was unwilling to say it.


    "Take your time. Don''t alert the enemy. I believe that when the virus doesn''t spread in Hainan, those people will be more anxious than us. We can completely sit back and reap the benefits."


    They naturally didn''t have to work hard to find anything when they could sit and wait for someone else to come to their house. Moreover, they had already appeared here, so those people must have suspected their motives, which made it easier for them to act.


    "That''s fine. Next, let''s go long and catch big fish to save trouble. We may not be able to provoke the people behind us. In this way, our goal is finally achieved."


    The two of them stayed in the room for two hours before the rain finally stopped. However, it was already too late. If they wanted to go back now, they would probably have to rush to the night road.


    In order to attract the enemy better, the two decided not to go back tonight and stayed here to rest to see if they could lure the snake out of its hole and cause those people to attack them.


    Fortunately, the room was full of water and electricity. After the two of them ate two buckets of instant noodles from the car, dinner was settled.


    In the afternoon, they had already studied the terrain of this place.


    However, liu chen felt that those people were definitely not on the mountain, but in the village because the people in the countryside were used to digging underground cellars, which gave them a place to hide.


    That night, the two of them chose a room and fell asleep.


    After the two of them had slept for a while, a few sneaky shadows appeared in the pitch-black villa. The leader of the group happened to be liu chen and his friends, yamamoto tsubasa and qingfeng.


    "Young master, are we really going to break through?"


    Looking at the courtyard where liu chen and the others were resting, someone asked uncertainly. Their mission now was to keep a low profile and arrange themselves properly so that they could not stir up trouble. If they were to attack liu chen and the others now, their identity would be exposed.


    "Yes, this is a very good opportunity. Liu chen and Murong yi don''t know that we''re here, which means they won''t be too defensive. This gives us a chance. You know how many good things liu chen has done to us in africa. If we can solve him directly now, the boss will let us take credit for it." Atonement."


    After hearing what he said, although the people below still had some concerns, they were already tempted because they all knew that killing liu chen would definitely be a great achievement.


    However, this liu chen was not easy to kill.


    "Alright, let''s take a chance."


    In the end, everyone agreed and decided to give it a try. After all, there were many of them, so even if they couldn''t kill them, they could still escape unscathed.

 Chapter 545 Its Fate

    In the pitch-black room, liu chen and Murong yi were sleeping soundly.


    When liu chen and the others entered the village, their every move was under the clear breeze of yamamoto tsubasa, so it was easy to find out which room they slept in.


    Slowly approaching the room, the mountain breeze stopped and leaned against the wall on both sides of the door.


    The soundproof effect of the room was quite good. They could not hear anything inside.


    She didn''t know if it was liu chen or the others who didn''t lock the door on purpose.


    "Is this an ambush?"


    Although yamamoto tsubasa qingfeng had such doubts in his heart, he wasn''t sure if it was true or not. Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be any ambushes. Liu chen and the others had been under their surveillance ever since they entered. They were sure that there were only two of them.


    As for having guessed that they were here, yamamoto yamamoto wild son felt that it was impossible. Liu chen and the others had just returned to china not long ago, and today was their first time here. They did not reveal any flaws, so liu chen and the others probably did not find their whereabouts.


    "Young master, are we going in?"


    The subordinate didn''t dare to speak and could only use his eyes and body movements to convey his intention.


    He had no confidence, but his desire to kill liu chen suppressed his rationality. Yamamoto tsubasa thought for a while and nodded his head, indicating that he wanted to go in.


    The few of them pushed open the door and tiptoed in, thinking that they couldn''t make any noise to let the people inside know that they were coming.


    However, they didn''t know that liu chen and the others had long known that they were coming over to talk about it. All they did was put on an act to lure them here so that they could get rid of them all in one fell swoop.


    After they walked in, they saw that liu chen and Murong yi were sleeping soundly and didn''t seem to notice their arrival.


    Just as the dagger was about to land on the two people on the bed, the two people who were originally sleeping opened their eyes and rolled on the bed at the same time.


    "Oh, it''s you again. It''s been a long time since we last met."


    Liu chen looked at his acquaintances and was in a good mood. He didn''t know this guy''s name before, but he accidentally found out when he killed yamamoto wild son. This was a good thing for him and made him happy.


    Knowing that he had been schemed against again, yamamoto tsubasa''s face turned extremely ugly, but when he thought about the current situation, he did not dare to act rashly.


    "You lured us out on purpose?"


    "That''s right, you''re not too stupid. We guessed that someone might be lurking here, but we really didn''t expect it to be you. We''re old acquaintances now. I''m quite surprised to meet you."


    Liu chen was in a good mood.


    Moreover, he guessed that yamamoto wild son and the rest had some direct connection with the final mastermind of the chinese side. Otherwise, yamamoto wild son would fail every time. If it was someone else, they would be killed directly if they didn''t resign, but he was still alive, which proved that their relationship should be good.


    Originally, he had already regretted killing yamamoto wild son and was worried that without him, it would be difficult to find the mastermind behind the scene. However, now that he had met yamamoto tsubasa''s clear breeze, it seemed that the will of heaven was on their side, and even the will of heaven wanted them to win.


    Now that the mountain was clear and breezy, they could replace the position of yamamoto tsubasa''s son. In this way, they would be able to follow the lead.


    "How do you know my name?"


    Yamamoto tsubasa qingfeng suddenly thought of this question. Although he had fought with liu chen and the others many times, he had never told him his own name. Now that he knew his own name, he was afraid that he had already found his brother.


    Although he knew that yamamoto wild son and the others had failed after the announcement of victory in africa, there was always some hope in his heart. Now that liu chen was here, he was afraid that hope would be lost.


    "You should have guessed it already. Of course, yamamoto tsubasa told me about it. I also told him about the things you did to him in the past, but you don''t have to worry about what will happen if he finds out. After all, he''s already dead, so what if he knows more?"


    "You..."


    Although liu chen was telling the truth, there were some things that he didn''t want his brother to know.


    However, this was good. Since he already knew, he should know. Anyway, he was already dead, so there was no need to worry about him hating him.


    "Do it, kill them."


    Yamamoto tsubasa''s qingfeng suddenly made a move, which made liu chen unable to defend himself and the gun in his hand was also shot off. However, he had enough confidence in his own Wu Yi that even without a gun, yamamoto tsubasa qingfeng was no match for him.


    Although there were many people in yamamoto tsubasa, they were no match for Murong yi and liu chen. Obviously, he knew this from the start, so he didn''t intend to entangle them. Seeing that they were entangled by his men, he didn''t stay any longer and ran away.


    However, he didn''t know that his escape was specially arranged by liu chen. If liu chen didn''t want him to leave, he naturally couldn''t leave.


    The people who wanted him to leave had already left, so liu chen and the others were not polite and quickly settled the rest of the people.


    Liu chen patted the dust on his hands and smiled, "This yamamoto tsubasa has a clear breeze and runs very fast every time."


    Looking at the teasing expression on his face, Murong yi wanted to laugh and said, "Isn''t everything going according to your plan?"


    "That''s true. Let''s go find their temporary nest and see if we can find anything."


    As for yamamoto tsubasa qingfeng, liu chen was not worried at all because he knew that yamamoto tsubasa qingfeng would not go back.


    "Hehe, ah yi knows me best. Since the mountain breeze has run away, then the stronghold here is no longer useful. Let''s destroy it. In this way, we can deal with the people behind us easily."


    He did not know why, but he could feel a sense of unease from the old master. It seemed that the person behind this had a lot to do with them. This feeling made him very uncomfortable, but he had no choice but to continue investigating.

 Chapter 546 Big Fish Is Not Easy to Catch

    Although he didn''t know where yamamoto tsubasa''s power was, liu chen was a man with clairvoyance. To him, it wasn''t difficult to find those people. He just didn''t want to alert the enemy during the day.


    Those people didn''t know that qingfeng had escaped from the mountain, nor did they know that liu chen and the others were looking for their tracks, so when liu chen and the others found them, they were sleeping in a dream.


    "Enemy attack, be on alert."


    There were quite a lot of people here. Liu chen and the others originally wanted to sneak in and take care of the people here, but who knew that they would be discovered, so they had no choice but to face the enemy.


    "It''s you, liu chen?"


    Some of these people used to follow yamamoto wild son, so they knew liu chen.


    However, liu chen didn''t know them.


    "Aiya, it''s really my honor to meet someone who knows me here. I''m very happy and very happy."


    The man did not show any signs of happiness. Instead, he frowned and said with a pale face, "Where''s the gentle breeze of yamamoto tsubasa?"


    Although they were from yamamoto tsubasa and were not very fond of yamamoto tsubasa''s qingfeng, that person was their master''s younger brother after all. If anything happened, it would be hard for them to explain themselves to their master.


    "Don''t worry, that guy is very cunning. He has already run away, but he has left you all behind. From now on, you will disappear from this world. It''s not worth it for me to replace you."


    Liu chen had a faint smile on his face, but it didn''t reach his eyes and made people feel a little cold.


    Those people didn''t say anything more. In fact, when liu chen appeared here, they had vaguely guessed the possibility, but now that liu chen had mentioned it, they felt a little disappointed.


    However, it was only a little bit. After all, for people who didn''t matter, they should keep a nonchalant and indifferent heart.


    There were more than a dozen people here, and they were all superpowered people. These people also knew liu chen and the others''strength, so they used their abilities directly. They didn''t dare to make a big deal out of it, afraid that if they were careless, they would be doomed.


    "F* ck, this is both water and fire. If you want to heat me to death, I''m so cold."


    These people had the ability to spray fire and release ice, which made liu chen and the others feel as if they were experiencing a magical event.


    However, under such an attack, it was impossible not to be injured. Liu chen struggled under the fire and water. That kind of pain was not something that ordinary people could bear. If it weren''t for the fact that he was no longer an ordinary person, he would have died a long time ago.


    "Yi, I can''t see."


    There was a sea of fire in front of him, and he didn''t dare to open his eyes at all. At the same time, he felt something in his abdomen. He reached out and touched it, only to find that it was already bleeding. In the chaos, someone stabbed him.


    However, he didn''t feel any pain, so he didn''t care about it, but continued to struggle in the ice and fire.


    Not only did he not see it, Murong yi also couldn''t see it. His condition was not much better than liu chen''s.


    At the same time, there were also people who wanted to attack him while he was in chaos, but he blocked them, not allowing them to succeed.


    He thought that those people would take advantage of the chaos to attack him, so they would definitely attack liu chen as well. Moreover, liu chen couldn''t feel the pain, so he probably didn''t know that he was injured.


    Thinking that liu chen might be injured, Murong yi didn''t hide anything. A trace of black mist emerged from his body. Those black mist and liu chen''s spirit fire had the same effect as each other and could also destroy everything around him.


    After the ice and fire touched the black mist, they began to quickly disappear. It didn''t take long for the chaos to disappear.


    The black mist didn''t stop, but followed the ice and fire into the body of the superpowered people and swallowed the life in their bodies. Not long after, the two superpowered people became a dried corpse.


    This scene happened between lightning, fire, and stone. When everyone reacted, they were all so scared that they could not speak. Because all of this was too unbelievable. What kind of demon method was Murong easy to use that could make people die like that?


    Liu chen had been forced to use his spiritual fire to solve the difficult situation in front of him, but before he could do anything, the opponent''s attack had weakened.


    He also saw the black mist and naturally knew that it came out of Murong yi''s body. He turned to look at Murong yi in confusion.


    "Yi..."


    He opened his mouth and called out Murong yi''s name. Liu chen''s remaining words were cut in his throat.


    He could not describe his current mood. Initially, he thought that Murong''s easy moves were strange, but when he saw that Murong yi''s eyes had turned black, he felt even more strange.


    Murong yi was usually cold and didn''t like to talk, but compared to him with his dark eyes, he was usually considered cute.


    After his eyes turned black, Murong yi exuded a cold aura. Just standing by his side made him shiver. His legs and stomach could not help but tremble, indicating that he was afraid of Murong yi.


    Hearing liu chen call him, Murong yi turned to look at him and said, "What''s wrong?"


    He knew that his current state might make liu chen feel scared, so when he looked at liu chen, he tried his best to make his expression gentler so that he wouldn''t scare liu chen.


    Liu chen and Murong yi were good brothers, so they were naturally very familiar with each other, so they were slightly surprised and left the weird behind.


    "It''s alright. Quickly solve the problem here so that we can track the traces of the gentle breeze in yamamoto tsubasa."


    He originally wanted to ask Murong yi what he was using, but when he thought about Bian Que saying that Murong yi was not an ordinary person, his extraordinary methods must be a secret.


    Based on his understanding of Murong yi, if he asked, Murong yi would definitely tell him, but since some things were secret, he would never let him become a secret forever.


    Seeing that liu chen didn''t show any fear and disgust towards him, Murong yi''s tensed face relaxed a lot.


    His only concern in this world was fu deyi and liu chen, two good brothers. If both of them were afraid of him and hated him, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    Those superpowered people who hadn''t made a move seemed to have been frightened by Murong yi. They didn''t make a move for a long time, which gave liu chen and the others a chance to take action quickly. Before those people could react, they had already taken care of everyone.


    "Alright, we''re done. Next, just wait for the big fish."

 Chapter 547 Illness Comes like A Mountain

    After settling the situation here, liu chen originally wanted to go back and look for elder nie directly, and then he went to find yamamoto qingfeng based on the clues to see who he had contact with.


    "Let''s go back."


    "Yes, yes."


    Murong yi nodded and turned around to leave. Liu chen had no choice but to follow her obediently.


    After leaving the basement and returning to the ground, Murong yi suddenly stopped and turned around abruptly, scaring liu chen.


    "What, what''s wrong?"


    "You''re injured."


    Murong yi was certain that liu chen was injured, but he didn''t know that.


    "Ah..."


    Liu chen was a little confused and didn''t know what Murong yi was talking about.


    He probably wasn''t injured, right? If he was injured, how could he not know? However, he still lowered his head and carefully checked his body. After that, he realized that he was really injured.


    "I''m really injured. I''m in my abdomen. I''ve lost a lot of blood."


    If it was someone else, it would have hurt so much that he would have to grimace in pain, but liu chen was different. He didn''t know about the pain, so naturally, he couldn''t feel his injury. Looking at his bleeding wound, he looked very calm, as if what he saw was someone else''s wound, and it had nothing to do with him.


    Murong yi''s cold expression was slightly chapped. He felt weird when he heard liu chen talking about his injury in a calm tone.


    However, he didn''t say anything else and directly started to bandage liu chen''s wound.


    In the past, his skill in dressing wounds was not good at all, but during this period of time, liu chen was often injured, so he was more skilled when he bandaged liu chen''s wounds.


    Liu chen couldn''t help but say when he saw how skilled he was, "Yi, you''re getting more and more skilled in treating wounds."


    Murong yi''s bandaged fingers paused for a moment, then he didn''t say anything and continued to bandage him.


    After dressing the wound, the two returned to their room and continued to sleep, preparing to set off at dawn.


    When liu chen was in a daze, he suddenly heard Murong yi''s voice.


    "If possible, I hope that I will never learn to treat my wounds."


    Because this was something he learned at the cost of liu chen''s injury, he would rather not.


    Is yi answering what he said before?


    Liu chen wasn''t sure if Murong yi was speaking or if he was hallucinating. He wanted to open his eyes and ask in person, but when he felt sleepy, he couldn''t open his eyes and could only fall asleep.


    When he woke up again, liu chen found himself lying in the car while Murong yi was driving. The car was driving smoothly, so he didn''t feel any jolt.


    "Did we go back?"


    He slept so soundly that he didn''t even know that his aunt was carrying him to the car. Perhaps it was because yi was by his side and he felt safe that he slept so comfortably.


    However, he felt that his head was in a daze, and he felt very uncomfortable. His body was very weak, and he felt tired even after moving.


    "En, en, don''t move. Your wound is inflamed. You have a high fever. Let''s go back first."


    Seeing that liu chen was struggling to get up, Murong yi hurriedly let him have a good rest.


    Originally, liu chen was in good health and had suffered many injuries over the past year, but this time, for some reason, he suddenly had a high fever. Murong yi had no choice but to take him back quickly so that he could be sent to the hospital for treatment.


    "Do you have a fever?"


    Liu chen reached out and touched his forehead. It was indeed hot and hot.


    Ever since he received Bian Que''s inheritance, his body had been very healthy. He had never felt any pain or heat in his head. Now that he suddenly heard that he had a fever, he felt a little strange.


    However, it was difficult for a healer to cure himself. Even if he knew that he was sick, he couldn''t examine himself. Perhaps because he was sick, he realized that he couldn''t use his clairvoyant eye now and tried his jade knife hand. Although it could still be used, it was extremely weak.


    After waking up for a few minutes, liu chen felt very sleepy and his body was very tired. He just wanted to have a good sleep.


    And he did. Anyway, it was Murong yi who was driving. He had nothing to do, so he went to bed.


    However, at the moment he fell asleep, he suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. Logically speaking, he was in good health right now. He shouldn''t have suffered from wound inflammation and fever.


    However, she could not help but fall asleep.


    This time, liu chen felt that he had slept for a long time, as if he had had had a long dream. He was physically and mentally exhausted, but when he woke up, he forgot everything in his dream.


    When he opened his eyes, liu chen first saw a snow-white roof and the pungent smell of disinfectant, which made him understand that he had been sent to the hospital.


    She moved her fingers and realized that her entire body was soft, and she couldn''t use any strength at all, so she had no choice but to give up on this idea.


    "Xiao chen, you''re awake."


    Seeing liu chen open his eyes, nie junao, who had been guarding by the bedside, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    If liu chen didn''t wake up, his old man would be worried to death.


    "Big brother, how long did I sleep?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, liu chen realized that his throat was very dry and hoarse. When he spoke, his throat still felt a stinging sensation. All kinds of signs indicated that he must have slept for a long time, at least in weeks.


    "It hasn''t been long. It''s just one day, but you don''t know. You''re really too sick this time. When yi sent you back, you were extremely hot and had a high fever of 42 degrees celsius. At that time, I thought your brain would be fried."


    Nie junao was relieved to see that liu chen had already awoken and dared to say some jokes, but he only dared to say this to liu chen. If old master nie was here, he definitely wouldn''t dare to say another word.


    "A day?"


    No, he knew his own body well that he didn''t look like someone who only slept for a day, but nie junao didn''t have to joke about this kind of thing.


    Forget it, I don''t care about that for the time being. Maybe it''s because I''m sick, so I feel like I''ve made a mistake. I can''t possibly use this kind of thing to deceive me. There''s no need.


    "Give me some water first."


    If he didn''t drink water, his throat would probably be crippled.


    "Wait a minute."


    When nie junao heard that he wanted to drink water, he quickly brought him a cup of warm water and handed it to him.


    After drinking the water, he felt much better and much better.


    "Where''s yi?"


    He did not see Murong yi in the ward, which was a very strange thing to him.

 Chapter 548 Who Are You

    "He went out with grandpa. You know that grandpa is not well. You were injured suddenly and he was very anxious. In order to prevent his body from getting hurt, I asked yi to send him back. I''m here to protect you. How are you feeling? Are you feeling better?"


    After listening to his explanation, liu chen didn''t think much of it.


    "It''s much better now. I''ve been saying that I''m as sick as a mountain. I didn''t believe it before, but I believe it now. I''ve always been in good health. It''s been a long time since I''ve had a wound infection."


    Nie junao was also puzzled. Logically speaking, liu chen''s injury wasn''t the heaviest this time. When he was in africa, there were many large and small wounds, and the environment was tough at that time, and he hadn''t had time to recuperate well. Under such circumstances, liu chen didn''t have any problems. Why did this small wound suddenly become so serious?


    "You''re right, but it''s only human nature to be sick. Who wouldn''t be sick? Even if you''re a doctor, you can''t keep yourself healthy all the time. It''s good to get sick occasionally."


    Nie junao couldn''t find any other explanation, so he couldn''t be bothered to look for it.


    "Maybe."


    Not long after liu chen woke up, he felt sleepy again. His body was soft and he just wanted to sleep well and didn''t want to do anything. This made him feel very strange. His body shouldn''t be so weak.


    However, he couldn''t use his x-ray vision now, so he couldn''t check what was going on inside his body. The teacher had also left, and he didn''t know when he would be back.


    Liu chen thought that Murong could send old master back easily. It won''t be long before he comes back. Who knew that he would not be back for a long time, so liu chen was sleepy and had no choice but to fall asleep.


    At the moment he fell asleep, liu chen felt a sense of crisis and wanted to remind nie junao, but he was really too sleepy and could only fall asleep.


    Liu chen didn''t know how long he would have to sleep before he woke up. In his daze, he seemed to sense that Murong yi''s gaze was on him. He really wanted to wake up and talk to Murong yi, but he couldn''t wake up no matter what.


    In his daze, he felt someone saying something in his ear. The voice was very familiar, it was nie junao''s voice, but he couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    When he woke up again, it was dark inside the ward. It should be night. This time, he thought that he must have slept for a long time because he only felt tired after sleeping for too long.


    When he opened his eyes, liu chen saw nie junao lying on the bed and sleeping on the bed. He was a little curious that he didn''t leave. Instead, he was here to guard him.


    After looking around, he still couldn''t find Murong yi, which made liu chen have a bad feeling.


    Based on his understanding of Murong yi, Murong yi would definitely stay in front of the hospital bed, not nie junao every time he woke up.


    Although his body hadn''t recovered yet, he had at least a bit of strength. Liu chen gently lifted the blanket and slowly got out of bed.


    However, just as his feet landed on the ground, a cold hand grabbed his hand tightly, scaring him.


    He turned around and found that the person who was holding onto him was nie junao. Nie junao''s eyes were very cold at the moment. It was a cold that he had never seen before, which made him afraid and somewhat unfamiliar.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? I want to go to the bathroom."


    Hearing this, nie junao let go of his hand. His eyes also hid the coldness and changed into a familiar warmth of liu chen.


    "You''re still injured. You should call me for this kind of thing. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you."


    "Okay."


    Initially, he wanted to say that he could go, but for some reason, he couldn''t say anything. Instead, he agreed.


    Nie junao helped liu chen out and was very close to him, but liu chen felt that there seemed to be a big difference between him and nie junao. From the moment nie junao looked at him, he felt that something was quietly changing between them.


    "Where''s yi?"


    Murong yi had not come back for a long time, which was not good news for liu chen. He had slept for so long. Logically speaking, Murong yi should have returned even if he had sent the old master back.


    "You haven''t come back yet. You haven''t slept for long. It''s only a few hours. Yi needs to comfort grandpa when he goes back. He won''t come back so soon, but you don''t have to worry. With yi''s skills, there won''t be any problems."


    "Just a few hours?"


    Why did he feel like he had slept for a few days and nights? Even if he was delirious, his body''s reaction would not lie. As a doctor, he naturally knew what was wrong with his current condition.


    However, nie junao had always said that for his reasons.


    "That''s true. Grandpa is getting old. Don''t let him worry about me. Tell him that I''m fine and let yi duo accompany him."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need you to tell me about this. I''ve already done it."


    After going to the toilet, nie junao brought some food. Although he felt very hungry, he didn''t seem to have any appetite. After eating a few mouthfuls, he stopped eating.


    Liu chen had just eaten and was not sleepy, so he was lying on the sickbed. Nie junao sat beside him and peeled fruit for him. Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was very awkward.


    Normally, liu chen would have something to say to nie junao, but for some reason, he felt that he had nothing to say to nie junao.


    After lying down for a while, he felt sleepy again. Although he knew that this was not normal, there was nothing he could do. He seemed unable to change anything now. There was nothing on his body, and he could not help himself.


    In a daze, liu chen felt that he had fallen asleep. Just as he fell asleep, he heard faint footsteps coming in. They didn''t look like nie junao''s, so he immediately became alert and his sleepiness disappeared.


    In order not to alert the enemy, liu chen had no choice but to pretend to be asleep.


    After about a minute, he felt someone walking to his bed and staring at him with hatred in his eyes, which made him feel a little strange.


    Suddenly, that gaze disappeared, and he felt that someone was lifting his blanket and reaching out to his body, as if he was going to inject something into his body.


    Liu chen couldn''t sit still anymore and opened his eyes immediately. At the same time, he grabbed the man''s hand and realized that it was a doctor in a white lab coat with a mask, so he had no choice but to shout, "Who are you?"

 Chapter 549 Theres A Big Difference in Combat Effectiveness

    The person did not expect liu chen to be awake. He was shocked by his actions, and there was a moment of panic in his eyes, but he quickly calmed down.


    Liu chen didn''t have much strength, so the other party easily broke free from his hand and slowly said, "I''m your attending doctor. I''ll examine your wound."


    "You''re lying. You wanted to inject something into my body just now. Tell me, who are you?"


    Although the man quickly put the syringe back into his pocket, he still saw it.


    If the other party was really his attending doctor, why didn''t he just come in and sneak in instead? This was too incompatible with what a doctor could do.


    Now, liu chen was certain that the reason why he was so easily sleepy and his body had always been weak was definitely related to what he wanted to inject into his body.


    Nie junao didn''t want to go anymore. He didn''t have much strength now. If the other party really wanted to do anything to him, he couldn''t resist.


    "Hehe, since I''m not a doctor, who do you think I am?"


    Seeing that liu chen wouldn''t believe his words, the other party didn''t continue to lie anymore. It didn''t make any sense anyway.


    "Is it because of what you injected into my body that my body became like this?"


    That person sat on the chair nie junao usually made and said with a smile, "Sometimes, don''t be too smart. That will make others feel very tired. Besides, you are so smart. You always see things clearly and live very tired."


    Liu chen didn''t care if he was tired or not. He just wanted to live a clear life. Perhaps it was easy to live in a daze, but that life was meaningless. It was no different from dying. He wouldn''t let himself live like a salted fish.


    "Are you tired? That''s my business. It has nothing to do with you. You just need to tell me who sent you here. What''s your purpose? Kill me?"


    The current situation really made him feel uncomfortable. He didn''t know anything, and his body was still weak. He didn''t have any strength at all. Even if he wanted to escape, it was impossible.


    Since the other party imprisoned him in this hospital, he would never have the chance to escape.


    "Who do you think I am? Besides, do you think if I came to kill you, you''d still be alive? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I will only make you lose your strength and recuperate here in peace. If you''re injured, you should take good care of yourself. Don''t waste your own body."


    The doctor in white seemed to have lost the patience to continue talking with him. He stood up again and took out the syringe he had just put in from his pocket.


    Inside was a yellow potion, but liu chen didn''t know what it was.


    "Do you think that I already know that I will be slaughtered?"


    No matter what, he wouldn''t just sit there and wait to die. He had to resist and his body had finally recovered a little strength. He didn''t want to become sickly again.


    "Do you think it''s possible to resist just based on you now? I advise you to cooperate obediently so that you will suffer less. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything."


    The coldness in the white lab coat''s eyes disappeared and replaced it with endless hatred, which made liu chen understand that this person definitely knew him and had a grudge against him.


    However, he remembered that he had never offended anyone before. The only ones he had offended were yamamoto tsubasa and yamamoto tsubasa. Yamamoto tsubasa had already died. Would this person be yamamoto tsubasa and qingfeng?


    However, no matter how he looked at him, he didn''t look like a gentle breeze in the mountains. It was possible that he had accidentally offended someone.


    Liu chen didn''t continue to talk nonsense with that person. He knew that the other party was telling the truth. With his current body, it was impossible for him to be an opponent of the other party. If the other party used force, he wouldn''t be able to resist.


    Besides, all the needles on his body had been removed, and he was now very clean except for his hospital gown.


    But even so, he wouldn''t give in to her without a fight. He wouldn''t be able to do such a thing without a fight.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, the other party thought that he had figured it out and reached out to grab his arm. Who knew that liu chen would suddenly make a move and grab his arm tightly. When the other party wasn''t paying attention, he kicked the other party away.


    However, this time, he had lost all of his strength that he had managed to muster up. At the same time, he got out of bed and was panting slightly while holding onto the bed.


    How could this broken body be as weak as lin daiyu? It seemed that the injection made him weak.


    The white lab coat originally had hatred for liu chen, but the order was not to kill liu chen, so he didn''t dare to make a decision. Otherwise, there would be no chance for liu chen to make a fuss. He had already killed liu chen.


    He got up from the ground and his white lab coat was gloomy.


    He gently patted the dust on his body and said indifferently, "The higher-ups said that you can''t die, but they didn''t say that you can''t be tortured. Since you''re shameless, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The white lab coat rushed over and directly attacked liu chen.


    In the past, two white coats would have been his opponent, but now, even with just one hand, the white lab coat could torture him to death. He had barely fought with the other party a few times, and his body was already unable to hold on, and he was immediately knocked to the ground.


    The other party didn''t seem to have any intention of letting him go.


    Liu chen silently accepted the beating from the other party. He could feel that the other party was beating him while venting his anger. He could feel that he really hated him.


    It was precisely because of this that he was curious about the other party. He wanted to know who the other party was and what deep hatred he had.


    Once the white lab coat made a move, there was no intention of holding back. Liu chen was already injured, so he gave him a beating and vomited blood.


    Fortunately, he did not know the pain. No matter how hard the other party hit him, he did not feel it at all. Speaking of which, this was a blessing that he did not feel any pain. Otherwise, he would probably be beaten to death right now.


    Liu chen couldn''t resist the other party, so he could only curl up on the ground and let the man''s attack fall on him.


    It seemed that what he had to do now was to quickly restore his body''s strength. If this continued, he could only remain trapped here. This was not the result he wanted.

 Chapter 550 In Exchange

    Just when the other party was struck by lightning and thought that liu chen had fainted and stopped, liu chen suddenly sat up and used the strength he had reserved to remove the mask, then revealed a face that he was very familiar with.


    "It''s you?"


    Looking at the person in front of him, liu chen was dumbfounded. He thought that it might be anyone, but he never thought that it would be him.


    "You haven''t fainted yet?"


    Even if yamamoto wild son was discovered by liu chen, he wasn''t in a hurry. Now that liu chen was with him, liu chen''s every move would be easily seen by him, so what if he exposed his identity? In any case, liu chen couldn''t escape.


    "What''s going on?"


    At that time, he had clearly confirmed that yamamoto tsubasa had already died and disappeared, so why did she suddenly come back to life? It was really incredible.


    "You''re asking me why I''m still alive, aren''t you?"


    Liu chen...."


    You know why, you know what I''m asking, and you''re still grinding.


    "Because I''m also a mutant, and I''m a mutant that won''t die. You saw me die with your own eyes that time, but I survived after you left. What do you think? Is this a surprise to you?"


    How was this a surprise? This was simply a shock.


    However, when liu chen heard that he actually got such a power, his first reaction was to kill him and let him die completely. Only then would he not be able to resurrect. Yamamoto tsubasa was still a disaster in this world, so he had to eradicate it.


    Yamamoto nodo smiled as if he knew what he was thinking, "I know that your current thoughts must be completely killing me. Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance. With your current body, I can crush you to death with just one finger. Can you still attack me? I know your silver needle is very useful, but unfortunately, you won''t have a chance to get it."


    Since he already knew that this kind of thing was a weapon for killing people in liu chen''s hands, yamamoto wild son naturally wouldn''t let liu chen get it because once liu chen got the silver needle, he might die.


    It was not easy for him to come back to life. He was a person who cherished his life and didn''t want to die yet.


    "Why, you can''t get up now? Know the pain? However, this is only a drop in the ocean compared to the pain of my broken leg back then. In the future, I advise you to live a little better. Although I want to kill you, the boss wants you to live, so be good and I will be polite to you. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee how many times this will happen."


    After saying this, yamamoto wild son carried liu chen back to the bed.


    Liu chen...."


    He really wanted to tell yamamoto tsubasa that he couldn''t get up not because of the pain, but because he didn''t have the strength, but seeing that he was so careful to serve him, he couldn''t be bothered to say anything more.


    Although he tried hard to change the fact that he continued to sleep, he was eventually shamed by yamamoto wild son shot medicine. After all, he wasn''t yamamoto tsubasa''s opponent now. Don''t ask for trouble.


    However, when he was out of the woods, yamamoto wild son''s days would be spent in fear.


    After giving liu chen the medicine, yamamoto wild son glared at him, expressing his hatred, then turned around and left the ward.


    He had already achieved his goal, so there was no need to stay any longer. In any case, in a few minutes, liu chen would sleep obediently and not cause any trouble for them.


    Not long after yamamoto tsubasa left, liu chen felt sleepy. This time, he did not allow himself to fall asleep. Instead, he went straight into the ghost world.


    As expected, once he entered the ghost world, he found himself refreshed and refreshed.


    Since his x-ray vision had recovered, he would check his body first.


    After careful examination, liu chen found that there were a lot of drugs left in his body, of which sleeping pills were the most common.


    He had told her that he was in such good health that he would not feel sleepy even if he slept all the time. It turned out that these guys had added a lot of sleeping pills to him.


    However, he felt that the strangest thing was that his body had been injected with this drug since the moment he was assassinated.


    The more this happened, the more curious he became. He really wanted to know who the mastermind was and why he was unwilling to let him continue his investigation.


    After coming to the ghost world, liu chen also understood that he didn''t sleep for a whole day and night, but slept for a whole week. No wonder he felt so tired that he really slept for a long time.


    "It''s been a week..."


    Many things happened in a week. For example, that person had successfully controlled china, and for example, Murong yi and the others were in danger. If yi had not been in danger, he would not have left him alone. He was very confident about this.


    "Big brother is in the midst of this matter. What role does it play?"


    After all, every time he woke up, he would see nie junao. Moreover, nie junao had been lying to him. If he didn''t tell him the truth, it was already like this. If he didn''t doubt him, it would be unreasonable.


    However, thinking that that person was his most beloved elder brother, liu chen felt that he shouldn''t doubt him. That would make him feel guilty.


    Since he had already arrived in the ghost world, liu chen naturally wanted to go to his own shop to take a look, but he didn''t expect to meet an unexpected person.


    "Magistrate chui?"


    "You''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Liu chen...."


    Wait for him, why wait for him? Did something happen in the ghost world?


    "It''s like this. During this period of time, a lot of dead souls who carried the virus suddenly came to the ghost world. Moreover, these dead souls all died of grievances. Once they came to the ghost world, they would raise their grievances. I have a headache. So I need you to do me a favor and solve what happened up there."


    Although he was considered to be able to cover the sky with one hand in the ghost world, he really could not interfere with the affairs of the mortal world.


    Hearing judge cui''s words, liu chen thought that it must be yamamoto wild son and the others who had taken action during this period of time to cause all of this. He returned to reality and could solve this problem. However, since judge cui had mentioned this matter, he could use it as a quid pro quo.


    "I can help, but I have a condition that is not difficult for you, judge chui."

 Chapter 551 Run Away

    "What condition? Tell me."


    In fact, magistrate cui also knew that even if he didn''t agree to exchange with liu chen, liu chen would still do this, but he thought that he couldn''t let liu chen suffer a loss.


    "It''s like this. I want you to help me find someone. This matter is difficult for me, but it''s too simple for you. You don''t have to disturb her after finding her. Just tell me the location."


    Zhu chu yue''s whereabouts had become a piece of his heart''s disease. If he didn''t solve this problem for a day, he wouldn''t be able to sleep or eat without knowing what to eat.


    "Okay, no problem."


    To him, finding someone was as simple as liu chen had said.


    With the help of magistrate cui, liu chen believed that zhu chuyue would be there soon.


    "You''ve already agreed to this, so why don''t you do one more thing for me so that I can return to reality and help you, right?"


    Liu chen looked at magistrate cui as if he had something to discuss. You have to solve your body''s problems first, preferably with a silver needle.


    "Tell me what it is."


    Judge cui was quite curious about liu chen''s request for his help. For him, liu chen didn''t need his help. After all, liu chen had the name of a miracle doctor in reality, and there was nothing he couldn''t solve.


    "That''s a little awkward."


    Liu chen touched the back of his head and told magistrate cui the whole story.


    After hearing what he said, judge cui immediately laughed.


    However, judge cui still agreed to help liu chen because he knew that if he delayed one more day, more people would die, and more souls would die, which would be enough for him to have a headache.


    After the two reached an agreement, liu chen didn''t waste any time and went straight back to his body.


    Over the past few days, liu chen had been very obedient. When yamamoto tsubasa took the medicine to inject him, he didn''t resist, as if he had completely given up on resisting and resigned to his fate.


    Although his method was right, for some reason, yamamoto tsubasa had a bad premonition in his heart.


    However, this time, liu chen didn''t do anything and cooperated with him obediently every day. Besides sleeping or sleeping, he really didn''t know what else he could suspect.


    In fact, every time he injected liu chen with the drug, he had already been replaced by magistrate cui''s subordinates.


    It had been three days since he had been injected with the drug, so liu chen felt that his body had returned to love. Not much, even his x-ray vision had also recovered. He could now feel yamamoto tsubasa''s approach in the ward, and he could also see what happened in the dark at night.


    After being obedient for three days, liu chen was finally going to carry out his plan. He listened to him obediently for three days just to numb the enemy''s attention and make him think that he had not recovered yet.


    Sure enough, yamamoto wild son was indeed paralyzed. He wouldn''t come to see him at night and allowed him to rest alone in the ward. Although nie junao was also inside looking at him, he was only alone. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Yamamoto wild son so relaxed, just gave him a chance to take advantage of, this time not to escape, more when.


    "Nuo, this is what the magistrate ordered me to bring you."


    In the darkness, bian chao suddenly appeared and handed a handful of things to liu chen.


    As soon as liu chen opened it, he saw the silver needles that he had asked magistrate cui to prepare for him. With the existence of this thing, it was easy for him to leave.


    "Thank you. When I go out, I''ll burn more money for you and let you experience the feeling of being a rich man below. I''d better give you a few more villas."


    Liu chen expressed his gratitude for the offer, but his good intentions were rejected by bian chao.


    "Stop messing around. I don''t need anything you say. I think the river of forgetfulness is very good. I like where I sleep very much. I don''t need to trouble you."


    People have their own ambitions, maybe some people will like the feeling of rich, but he does not like, he likes simple, free life.


    "Alright then, go back quickly. You''ve been out too long and it''s not good for your soul."


    "It''s okay. I''m a dark immortal, unlike most ghosts. Judge cui said that he wanted me to help you escape and then go back to save your life. Let''s go."


    It seemed that magistrate cui was more concerned about liu chen''s escape, so he didn''t reject the offer.


    His x-ray vision had been restored, which was a great help to liu chen''s escape. In addition to yamamoto wild son''s relaxation and border crossing''s help, his escape was quite smooth. By the time yamamoto wild son found out, he had already fled.


    Yamamoto yamamoto wild son had already felt more assured about liu chen, but he was worried about him tonight, so he wanted to see liu chen. Who knew that the only thing he saw was an empty bed. Liu chen wasn''t here at all, and nie junao disappeared with him.


    "Bastard."


    After cursing liu chen in japanese, yamamoto wild son had no choice but to order his men to quickly find liu chen''s trail, but unfortunately, liu chen was not in the hospital, they could not find him.


    "Hey, boss, this subordinate is useless. I let liu chen run away."


    Liu chen had already run away, so he had no choice but to call his boss to report everything to him honestly. He hoped that it would be easier to punish him if he reported it in time.


    "Trash, what do I need you for? Every time you fail, I wonder if you are with liu chen and the others. Otherwise, why would you lose to liu chen every time?"


    No matter how good-tempered the person on the other end of the line was, he couldn''t help but get angry when he heard yamamoto tsubasa''s words. It was really too useless for yamamoto tsubasa to be involved in this matter.


    "I''m sorry, boss. This is my negligence. Don''t worry, I will bring him back as soon as possible."


    "Forget it. If you run away, you will run away. Do you think you can catch it back?" You don''t have to worry about this anymore. I have other things that I need you to do."


    "I got it, boss."

 Chapter 552 The Truth

    "Hey, wake up, wake up."


    In a remote hotel, liu chen looked at nie junao who was still asleep on the bed and could only pat his face in an attempt to wake him up.


    He was very suspicious of the authenticity of nie junao now. He still remembered that his younger brother, lieutenant chen, was also a disguise master. If this person wasn''t really nie junao, then it could only be a similar existence of lieutenant chen.


    The person on the bed woke up after being slapped by liu chen a few times.


    Nie junao seemed to feel that something was wrong with his gaze, so he immediately returned to his disguise and said, "Xiao chen, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu chen saw everything nie junao did clearly. He was sure that this person wasn''t really nie junao and that nie junao would never have such a look. This person was obviously a fake.


    "Tell me, I don''t have time or patience to say anything more to you. Who are you?"


    He couldn''t be bothered to play games with him, so liu chen went straight to the point. Even if this person didn''t tell the truth, he still had a way to get him to say it. He was no longer the little doctor he used to be. After experiencing so many things, he was already waiting for a way to survive.


    Nie junao''s body stiffened for a moment. The expression on his face was a little unnatural, but he soon stabilized.


    "Xiao chen, I don''t understand what you mean. I''m your big brother, who else could it be?"


    Not wanting to listen to his nonsense, liu chen directly took out a dagger and placed it on his neck as he spoke coldly. "I''ll give you another chance. Who are you and why are you pretending to be my big brother? Don''t think that I can''t do anything to you just because you don''t say anything. You should know that your boss cares about me because I''m a person who will ruin his plan." Jing."


    Liu chen had already made it clear that there was no need for that person to continue hiding. The fake smile on his face disappeared and he put on a cold expression, but he did not answer liu chen''s question.


    Since liu chen had already discovered it, then it was just a death sentence. Moreover, he didn''t believe that liu chen could lay his hands on his face. This was the face of his most beloved brother.


    As if he understood nie junao''s thoughts, liu chen wasn''t in a hurry to force him.


    "Do you think I can''t do it with your face?"


    Nie junao didn''t show any surprise when the thoughts in his heart were exposed, but he chose not to say anything. He didn''t care if he died on either side.


    "Don''t worry, even if you die, I won''t let you wear this face. Besides, I won''t let you die easily. After all, I''m a doctor, and I''m also a doctor of chinese medicine. I have thousands of ways to make you die in pain."


    Liu chen didn''t waste any more time. He took out a white pill from his pocket and threw it directly into nie junao''s mouth. At the same time, the silver needle in his hand accurately pricked nie junao''s body.


    In the beginning, nie junao didn''t feel any discomfort at all. Gradually, he felt a little hot on his face. At the same time, he found that his power in his body was disappearing quickly. It seemed that what liu chen said was true. He really expressed his desire to solve the mutated virus in his body.


    Knowing this fact, nie junao finally had a panicked expression on his face. His ability had disappeared, so he couldn''t attack liu chen anymore, and he couldn''t change into someone else. This wasn''t a good thing for him.


    Liu chen was very disdainful when he saw him make such a panicked expression on his big brother''s face because his big brother was a man of the highest heaven and earth and would never show such a panicked expression.


    Soon, all the power in that person disappeared, and nie junao''s face disappeared as well. It turned into an ordinary face. This was a face that liu chen was very familiar with. He was really too familiar with this person. This was definitely an acquaintance.


    "Mo shan, why are you here?"


    Liu chen never thought that this person would be mo shan. Mo shan was one of the people he trusted the most. He never thought that mo shan would betray him.


    "Hehe, dr. Liu, we meet again."


    Mo shan saw that liu chen had already found him, so he didn''t pretend to be anything else.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    He had already said that there was no way that they could not reveal any flaws. It turned out that mo shan was pretending to be an acquaintance. He had always been by their side and was very familiar with them. Thus, even if he pretended to be each of them, his behavior and demeanor would be very similar.


    In fact, when he suspected that nie junao wasn''t himself, liu chen had guessed that the fake must be someone they were very familiar with. Only such a person could make him not find any flaws.


    However, after a long time, there would always be flaws. After all, she wasn''t herself. No matter how much she pretended to be like him, she wasn''t alone.


    "Just like you guessed, I pretended to be lieutenant nie, not him. How do you think that if it was lieutenant himself, he wouldn''t have the heart to hurt you? We all saw how good he was to you, but don''t worry. They''re all safe, and you''re the boss''s target. He won''t do anything to them, and even if the boss catches you, he won''t do anything to you. He just doesn''t want you to ruin his plan."


    Mo shan respected liu chen. Liu chen knew this when he was in africa, but from his tone, liu chen also knew that he respected his boss.


    "Mo shan, why did you betray us? Why did you help us win on the african battlefield?"


    Liu chen knew very well that they wouldn''t have won so quickly without mo shan''s help during the war in africa. Moreover, at that time, mo shan didn''t inform his boss of anything, so liu chen suspected that mo shan betrayed them only after he returned to china.


    "Doctor liu, you''re wrong. I''ve always been the boss''s person. I''ve never betrayed you. As for africa, you want to win so badly. In order for you to win, the boss will naturally help you. After all, you are different in the boss''s heart."


    The more mo shan said that, the more curious liu chen was about the boss behind them. He really wanted to know who that person was.

 Chapter 553 Get What You Want

    "What you said may be right, but I don''t believe it. As you know, my existence is to stop your boss''s plan. Therefore, your boss and I won''t be acquaintances, we can only be enemies."


    He could see his position very clearly. He had always been a clear-headed person, so he would never let himself be confused at a time like this.


    However, he believed mo shan''s words, such as the fact that the other party deliberately wanted him to win in africa.


    If not for the release of mount mo, they would have been completely annihilated and died on the battlefield in africa. After all, they believed in mount mo so much that even if mount mo suddenly attacked them, they would not be able to defend themselves.


    "That''s just what you think. The boss doesn''t think so, but dr. Liu''s, your medical skills are still as good as ever. I think that the ability to change looks is quite good, but it''s really a pity that you destroyed it."


    He had always been very clear about liu chen''s medical prowess. When he was in africa, he had been able to control the virus completely. By now, he was afraid that his skills had improved a lot. No wonder the boss didn''t kill him and wanted to trap him in the hospital. It turned out that he was the biggest obstacle to the boss''s plan.


    "Mo shan, what''s your purpose?"


    "What else could it be? Let the world know. Our boss has a big heart. He wants to be the emperor, and not just the emperor of china. What he wants to be is the emperor of all the people in the world. He wants to be the supreme divinity of 95."


    At this point, mo shan''s face was slightly sarcastic. It was obvious that he was still very disdainful of the boss wanting to become an emperor. However, he was just a subordinate and had no right to say anything more, so he could only follow orders.


    "But don''t you know that you''re wasting your lives like this? Even if you''re an emperor, what''s the use of that? You''re just an emperor who has no people. What''s the point of being a commander on your own?"


    "Alright, it''s useless for you to say this to me. If you want to say it, just say it to the boss. However, you won''t be able to see the boss because he won''t let you see him. Now that you''ve eliminated my power, I''m leaving too. I won''t be involved in your matters in the future. Hainan is a good place. At least there''s no way that the virus will infect you anymore."


    After saying that, mo shan turned around and was about to leave, but he finally had a clue, so how could liu chen let him leave?


    "Mo shan, do you think you can walk?"


    "I think so. I didn''t do anything to hurt you. At most, I lied to you about time. This shouldn''t be enough to kill me, right?"


    "You''re right. I didn''t intend to let you die either. I just wanted to get some useful information from you."


    "There''s no need to waste your time guessing. I can''t say it."


    "Really?"


    When it fell into liu chen''s hands, he had no choice but to say it or not, because liu chen had many ways to make him say it.


    Mo shan looked at the smile on liu chen''s face and had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, after a while, he felt a slight itching in his body. His whole body was itching. He really wanted to reach out and scratch it. Only then would he feel comfortable.


    Gradually, the itching began to become serious and his whole body was itching. Even if he tried to control himself with his willpower and not let himself scratch it, he still couldn''t bear it. It was a strange itch that was engraved on his heart, and it was completely out of his control.


    Mo shan''s expression changed drastically, "Dr. Liu, what are you doing? It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I can''t."


    "That''s your business. I just want my answer. Let me tell you, it''s better to tell me as soon as possible. This kind of situation will only become more and more serious. In the future, you will scratch your whole body and you will probably lose too much blood and itch. You are busy. It won''t affect me. After all, you don''t have any wounds that others have touched on you. Besides, your whole body is covered in blood and flesh, and others can''t see clearly how you look."


    As if to confirm liu chen''s words, mo shan felt that the itching on his body was starting to become uncontrollable. His hand had already been scratched out by him. Moreover, even so, he couldn''t stop. He just wanted to continue scratching, which would give him a sense of pleasure.


    After all, he was his good brother and liu chen couldn''t bear to see him in such a sorry state.


    This time, the other party caught him and didn''t kill him. Next time, he couldn''t guarantee that he still had such good luck, so he had to put aside his pity for the enemy.


    There were thousands of ordinary people behind him, and he couldn''t back down. As long as he took a step back and faced those people, he would probably die.


    Mo shan''s scratches had spread to his body. His bronze chest had already been scratched with many bloody scratches and his hand was already extended to his face. As long as liu chen didn''t help him solve this problem, he would immediately face disfigurement.


    "Mo shan, if you tell me now that it''s not too late, you''ll destroy your face uncontrollably later. I can''t cure you. You have to understand this."


    Of course, mo shan understood.


    Mo shan finally opened his mouth when he saw his hands reach out to his face uncontrollably.


    "What do you want to know? Let me tell you."


    Even if he wanted to die, he still wanted to die decently.


    Hearing mo shan''s words, liu chen quickly took out a silver needle and inserted a few needles into mo shan''s body. Thus, mo shan realized that the itching on his body had completely disappeared in an instant.


    If it weren''t for the scratches on his chest and arms, he would have thought that he had just had a dream.


    "Alright, you can tell me who that person is. Don''t think about lying, because next time, I won''t help you to relieve this condition."


    "Don''t worry. Since I''ve already decided to tell you everything, I naturally won''t lie to you. However, there are some things that I don''t think you need to be too serious about. It''s actually very painful to be serious with yourself."


    "That''s my business. I don''t need you to worry about it."


    "The boss is..."

 Chapter 554 The Other Me

    In the nie family''s golden villa courtyard, a gardener in a work suit was secretly observing everything in the villa while trimming the flowers.


    This gardener was liu chen who had escaped from yamamoto wild son.


    Mo shan did not lie to him. Grandfather and the others were indeed not in danger. They were fine, but they were imprisoned in the villa.


    He had carefully checked the surroundings of the villa and was guarded by bodyguards inside and outside. Now, the people in the villa were forbidden to enter and leave freely.


    He had been here for three days and liu chen had not found a chance to be alone with the owner of the villa, but fortunately, they were all safe. Knowing this, liu chen was relieved. As for other things, he could actually do it well by himself without anyone''s help.


    However, Murong yi was trapped here, so it was easy to explain why fu deyi was here too. Shouldn''t he be in the army?


    It seemed that a lot of things had happened during the week that she was not around.


    However, liu chen was the strangest one was that even though elder nie and the others were trapped here, they seemed to be very anxious. There seemed to be a patient inside, and different doctors came in every day as if they were going to treat that patient.


    "Who could be ill? Is that grandpa?"


    Liu chen thought about it and felt that it was very likely that other than his grandfather, he didn''t think anyone else could be so valued by everyone.


    "Xiao liu, have you finished pruning the flowers?"


    Just as he was daydreaming, the butler suddenly ran over.


    "Butler, you''re looking for me. I''ve already trimmed the flowers."


    The housekeeper was quite satisfied with this new gardener. At least, he was very diligent, obedient, and obedient. He never asked about things he shouldn''t ask, so he was quite satisfied with liu chen.


    "It''s like this. The servant who cleaned the house took a sick leave today, so I want you to go in and replace his salary for a day. Although it''s a bit tiring, it''s a critical moment now. You should be more considerate and I''ll pay you more when I pay the bill."


    Liu chen was worried that he couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to enter the villa, and the housekeeper had given him a really good opportunity, so he naturally agreed happily.


    "The housekeeper is joking. It''s nothing serious. Besides, I''ve almost finished my flower branch. It''s only right to go in and help."


    "Let''s go then."


    Liu chen followed the housekeeper into the villa and saw old master nie and the rest in the hall. Everyone of them was in good health and couldn''t tell who was injured, but their faces weren''t very good. Moreover, their eyes were bruised and they looked like they weren''t resting well.


    Liu chen really wanted to ask them what was going on, but thinking of his current status, he could only lower his head and not look at them. He obediently followed the butler and did what he had to do. As for other things, he could go and take a look when he was doing something else.


    Liu chen did not notice that the moment he entered the hall, Murong yi, who had been sitting in a corner with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and stared at his figure. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    But soon, that look disappeared. Murong yi closed his eyes again, as if he had never opened them.


    After the butler told liu chen what to do, he left.


    After the housekeeper left, liu chen took the bucket and a cloth and began to clean the living room. He thought that even if he couldn''t do anything else now, he could at least hear what they were saying and see if he could get some information from them.


    "Didn''t you all say that xiao chen''s wound was just an ordinary knife wound? Why hasn''t he woken up after more than a week?"


    Old Mr. Nie''s tone was very tired. It was obvious that he had been worrying about liu chen''s matters during this period of time.


    However, liu chen was a little puzzled. He was obviously captured by yamamoto tsubasa and imprisoned by the wild kid. Why did he become unconscious in grandpa''s mouth?


    Could it be that that person locked himself up to control grandfather and the others?


    However, this guess wasn''t right. Because in this way, the two nie junao wouldn''t reveal the truth.


    Thinking of the two nie junao, liu chen suddenly understood one thing. The liu chen here was fake, and nie junao could be fake, so why couldn''t liu chen?


    If that was the case, he would be able to figure out the reason why old master and the others didn''t sleep well. He was worried about that fake body.


    Thinking of this, liu chen frowned slightly because no one would want someone else to replace him.


    Just as he was daydreaming, a surprised voice suddenly sounded from the second floor.


    "Master, master liu chen is awake. He is awake."


    Hearing the housekeeper''s voice, everyone in the hall ran up. However, Murong yi did not move and still sat quietly in the corner. He did not seem to care much about liu chen''s awakening.


    Although liu chen also wanted to follow her, he could only accept his fate and continue cleaning.


    However, he felt that it was strange why Murong yi didn''t go up. Wasn''t he a good brother who lived and died? Could it be that he didn''t care about waking up?


    However, Murong yi had always acted differently, so liu chen didn''t think too much. He just wanted to see who the person pretending to be him was.


    Even mo shan was the boss''s person. He was really not sure how many of the people around them were his people. However, if he wanted to imitate him perfectly, then the people he found must be very familiar with him.


    Liu chen was still worried that he couldn''t see the fake liu chen, and he knew that the guy actually walked down from the second floor. General nie and the others kept whispering and asking for warmth beside him, which made liu chen feel very uncomfortable. That was his special honor, but he was actually taken away by this fake product. It was really infuriating.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. I''m fine now. Look, I''m fine. Don''t worry, I''ve already slept for over a week. Don''t let me sleep any longer, or I''ll get moldy."


    Liu chen ran down because the old master wanted him to rest in bed.


    However, this was something that he could do. After all, he was really a person who was afraid of recuperating. It was too difficult to lie in bed all day without freedom.


    "Grandfather knows, but I''m worried about you. Look at you. You''ve been sleeping for a few days."


    Liu chen felt a little sad. He knew what the old master said, but he couldn''t reveal that person now.


    Originally, he wanted to stay, but he had already finished his work here, so liu chen could only leave.

 Chapter 555 Always Knew

    At night, liu chen sneaked into the bedroom on the second floor with his clairvoyant eyes. He was going to take a look at the fake liu chen and see who he was.


    This afternoon, he had already seen that person. That person was very easy to imitate him and did not act pretentious at all. It seemed that he was liu chen.


    Being able to do this proved that he was very familiar with liu chen, so liu chen wanted to see who he was.


    Fortunately, the boss didn''t install surveillance cameras on the second floor, which gave liu chen a lot of convenience. At least, his movements were much more convenient.


    When he passed by the door of Murong yi''s room, for some reason, liu chen suddenly stopped and grabbed the doorknob.


    He really wanted to tell Murong yi that he was the real liu chen.


    Letting go of the door handle, liu chen took two steps back and walked forward again.


    His target this time was him, so he had to figure out the purpose of the fake liu chen first and see if he would be disadvantageous to grandfather and the others here.


    However, just as liu chen turned around, Murong yi''s door suddenly opened, and he quickly reached out with one hand to cover liu chen''s mouth. With the other hand, he hugged liu chen''s waist and dragged liu chen directly into the room.


    All of this happened too fast. If Murong yi hadn''t covered his mouth, he probably wouldn''t have been able to help himself.


    "Yi..."


    As liu chen spoke, Murong yi stopped him from speaking. He pointed at the wall behind him and dragged liu chen towards the bed.


    Liu chen quickly understood what Murong yi meant. That was to tell him not to speak. Someone was listening.


    Thinking that someone was listening to Murong yi and the others at any moment, liu chen felt very uncomfortable. It seemed that after the other party found out that he had escaped, he really did everything to prevent him from contacting the people here.


    Liu chen didn''t know where Murong yi was taking him, but he still obediently followed him.


    Murong yi walked to the bed and pressed it under the bed. The bedplate suddenly bounced up, revealing a dark entrance. Murong yi didn''t say much and grabbed liu chen and walked in.


    When he was outside, he saw that it was dark inside.


    "Why are you here?"


    Before liu chen could speak, Murong yi had already opened his mouth.


    Knowing that there was a place to talk, liu chen couldn''t hold it in any longer. He had a lot to say and wanted to tell Murong yi.


    "Of course I''m here to look for you. I''m worried about you guys. Don''t you know who I am?"


    After answering the question. Liu chen finally realized that he was just an ordinary gardener now, and even his face had changed into an ordinary face. Why did Murong yi sound like he knew him?


    Murong yi looked at him as if he were an idiot and did not say anything.


    He was too familiar with this kind of gaze. Every time he made a mistake, Murong yi would definitely look at him with such a look. Any suspicion that Murong yi was fake instantly disappeared.


    In fact, it wasn''t his fault for doubting Murong yi, but Murong yi''s performance today was too suspicious. After all, he didn''t care whether liu chen was awake or not. It wasn''t something that could be done between good brothers.


    "No, yi, you already knew that fake wasn''t me."


    Liu chen realized that he really didn''t know much about Murong yi.


    He had said that with Murong yi''s viciousness, how could he not recognize that it was a fake?


    "I knew it from the start, but you were gone, so I didn''t dare to alert you. I was worried that they would harm you."


    Some people could not be replaced by others. Liu chen was such a person in Murong yi''s heart. Although that person pretended to be liu chen and had been sleeping, he didn''t reveal any flaws, but he still knew that that person wasn''t liu chen. It didn''t feel right.


    When liu chen fell asleep, he had seen him before. The person lying there didn''t feel like liu chen, but he didn''t know where the real person was, so he could only throw caution at him and didn''t dare to act rashly. Now that liu chen was really liu chen back, he could do some things boldly.


    "By the way, what happened back then? Didn''t we come back? Why did I wake up and run to a strange hospital? Moreover, my brother was taking care of me and faked my sleeping time?"


    Although he already knew that nie junao was disguised by mo shan, Murong yi and the others still didn''t know, so he didn''t expose mo shan''s identity for the time being.


    Hearing liu chen''s words, Murong yi frowned slightly because he really didn''t expect liu chen to say such a thing.


    He dared to allow the real nie junao to stay here. He had never left before, so the person who lied to liu chen must be fake, and he was very familiar with them. At least when he imitated nie junao, liu chen did not discover his identity from the start.


    However, that was right. Liu chen could have faked it. It wasn''t surprising that nie junao had another fake one. Moreover, the reason why liu chen was taken away by those people was also because of that fake nie junao.


    "At that time, before I brought you home, I met nie junao. He saw that you were injured, so he told me to take you to the hospital. Then he said that the old man was not feeling well and asked me to go back to take a look. After all, he was your elder brother. I didn''t reject him even if I wasn''t happy. When I found out that something was wrong, That person had already disappeared with you. At the same time, the real nie junao appeared with the unconscious fake liu chen. From the very beginning, we have been missed."


    If those people hadn''t cooperated too well, he wouldn''t have been taken away. After what happened this time, Murong yi understood one thing: under no circumstances could liu chen leave his sight.


    "It seems that from the moment we went to that village, everything had already turned into a conspiracy. I was thinking of using the mountain breeze to catch big fish, but I didn''t expect to catch myself. Did you know that the person who took me away wasn''t anyone else? It was yamamoto tsubasa who had already died in africa and knew that everything was empty. Not only did he survive, I also got a power that won''t die. Now that I think about it, I still have a headache."


    He''s got a real headache.

 Chapter 556 True Or False

    "He''s still alive?"


    Obviously, Murong yi was quite surprised by the fact that yamamoto wild son died and was reborn. After all, at that time, they had witnessed the death of yamamoto wild son with their own eyes. It was indeed a terrifying feeling for a dead person to suddenly live.


    However, Murong yi didn''t care much about these things. If a person could be killed for the first time by them, then he could kill for the second time. Yamamoto tsubasa''s son had a great ability to resurrect, so he could only kill him until he couldn''t resurrect.


    "That''s right, he''s still alive. When we were in that small village, the knife in my heart wasn''t meant to kill me, but to give me medication, sleeping pills, and let me live in a deep sleep. I''ve been sleeping for more than a week, and I only woke up four days ago, but I believe in you. Don''t trust anyone, do you understand what I mean?"


    Even mo shan, who was closest to him, would be someone from the other party.


    "I understand."


    Murong yi knew liu chen very well. When he heard what liu chen said, he naturally understood that liu chen had his own concerns, so he didn''t ask much.


    "Yi, tell me honestly, when did you send me the real liu chen?"


    He was really curious about this.


    "I knew it the day after you entered the villa. It''s easy for a person to change his appearance, voice, and height, but it''s not easy to change some of his habitual movements and the familiar sense of body language."


    In other words, from the start, he knew that the real liu chen had already come to the villa, but just like what he said, he chose not to say anything in order not to alert the enemy.


    The reason why he took action today was because he saw that liu chen wanted to do something dangerous.


    "Yi, you''re really amazing. You can tell that. I thought I was good at disguising myself."


    He thought that he had put on a good disguise, but he didn''t know that he had been exposed to Murong yi from the start.


    Since Murong yi could discover his real identity, others would probably find out as well.


    In other words, his actions today were very risky. Maybe that fake liu chen was waiting for him to fall into the trap in his room. If he had rushed over stupidly, he would have really fallen into the trap. Fortunately, Murong yi caught him in time.


    "Yi, what should we do next?"


    "Don''t do anything. You''d better leave the villa quickly. This is the most dangerous place right now. You''ve already told me. You were captured and imprisoned by them. Now that you''re back, those people will definitely guess that you''ll come back here. If they find you, they will naturally arrest you a second time. As for the fake liu chen, I will help you investigate."


    With Murong yi''s help, he was finally no longer alone. It was much more convenient to act, at least he had someone to take care of him.


    "That''s fine. I''ll listen to you. I''ll leave the matters here to you. I have other things to do. I''m quite busy."


    In total, things here were the safest. What he was going to do next was very dangerous. It was good that Murong yi and the others were trapped here. At least, they wouldn''t take risks with him, which ensured their safety to the maximum extent possible.


    Liu chen wanted to leave Murong yi and the others behind and take risks on his own, but Murong yi obviously wouldn''t agree to this kind of thing.


    "Xiao chen. Listen to me, don''t take risks alone. Wait for me, I''ll help you."


    After thinking for a while, liu chen still nodded because he knew that Murong yi''s decision would not change easily.


    "Alright, I''ll investigate some things outside. When you find out about the fake liu chen''s identity, you can meet me again. We''ll discuss what to do next."


    After thinking for a while, liu chen said again, "Actually, you can doubt the person closest to him from us. After all, that fake nie junao is mo shan."


    He remembered that Murong yi had been very optimistic about mo shan back then. Many things were done because Murong yi thought that mo shan could. That was why he had allowed mo shan to act boldly and confidently. Rather than saying that he trusted mo shan, it was more like Murong yi trusted mo shan.


    "Alright, I understand. Be careful yourself."


    After the meeting ended tonight, liu chen sneaked out and returned to his room, lying on the bed, but he couldn''t fall asleep no matter what.


    The fake liu chen had been unconscious before, so why did he suddenly wake up? This was full of strange things.


    He thought that it was possible that he had already escaped, so the boss had made this fake liu chen wake up and used it to confuse the public. With such a person''s existence, he didn''t dare to appear directly, and he didn''t dare to confess his identity to elder nie and the others.


    It was a pity that he hadn''t thought of going back to confess his identity to his grandfather and the others ever since he escaped.


    After some wild thoughts, liu chen felt a little sleepy. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    After he fell asleep, fake liu chen was still awake because he was waiting for someone to appear.


    The boss had already told him about the true liu chen''s escape, so when he woke up, he deliberately spread the news to lure the real liu chen out and then arrest him.


    "Why aren''t you here yet?"


    The longer he waited, the more anxious the fake liu chen became because the real liu chen had not come over for a long time. Based on his understanding of the real liu chen, he would definitely come over to investigate. Even if it wasn''t to confess his identity, he would at least want to know who he was.


    However, this time, liu chen was surprisingly calm and had no intention of taking the bait.


    "It seems that he won''t come tonight. Let''s wait for tomorrow night."


    By the time it was three or four o'' clock, fake liu chen finally gave up because he knew that he couldn''t wait for the arrival of real liu chen. To be exact, he wouldn''t come at all.


    "How did this happen? Did you guess wrong?"


    In fact, he wasn''t wrong. Liu chen had already been here, but he was stopped by Murong yi. Now, he had returned to his room and fell asleep.


    When he couldn''t wait for the person he wanted to wait for, fake liu chen went to bed feeling a little stuffy, but he realized that he had slept too long and was not sleepy at all.


    "Ai..."


    He thought that something interesting would happen tonight, but he didn''t expect it to be so ordinary again. It was so boring that he regretted it.

 Chapter 557 Her Clue

    The next morning, liu chen listened to Murong yi''s arrangements and found an excuse to leave the villa. He came and went in a hurry. Other than Murong yi, no one knew that he had come.


    After leaving the villa, liu chen didn''t go far and chose a hotel with the best view of the villa.


    Although he knew that the people behind him wouldn''t attack elder nie and the others, he was still worried. After all, the people behind him were already crazy and couldn''t treat him with an ordinary heart. That way, he would suffer a loss.


    Liu chen wasn''t someone who would just sit back and wait to die. With Murong yi on liu chen''s side, he didn''t need to worry about it. What he needed to do now was to solve the virus as soon as possible so that too many people would die less.


    "During the past monday, the country suffered a virus crisis. Most of the cities have fallen. Many ordinary people died in vain. The living people have been transferred to a safe place as soon as possible. However, this virus is extremely aggressive and there has been a virus crisis around the world. The leaders of the higher-ups have already begun to study it. I believe it will come to an end soon."


    The news was reporting all the news about the outbreak of the virus, and there were many pictures, videos, and liu chen was very serious.


    As far as it was concerned, there would not be twenty towns that had been infected by the virus. Other than Hainan, where his antidote had not been destroyed, half of them had died. The scene was very shocking.


    In particular, in the report, some people were reduced to zombies, killing people in the crowd, and some people died in pain because of the failure of the virus transmission. The scene was very miserable, and liu chen felt very sad.


    In fact, his medicine could be given directly to the country, and then the country would come forward to solve this problem. However, what he was facing now was that boss, who had appeared out of nowhere and had a mysterious identity. Liu chen didn''t know how many people belonged to him, so he didn''t dare to act rashly now, afraid that he would make a move. They would lose the production plan of the antidote to those people, and everything would become very troublesome.


    "At a time like this, I can''t do anything about it. After all, I''m just a person. I can''t do everything."


    The virus was the first to come from Hainan, so the towns near Hainan were almost invaded by the virus. However, they didn''t have liu chen''s medicine, so they couldn''t solve the disaster.


    "Although I''m not a savior, I can save one. Since the medicine can''t be given to the higher-ups, then I''ll do it myself."


    In the end, liu chen decided to go to the towns that were invaded by the virus and use medicine to save those who were still alive.


    After thinking about what he was going to do next, liu chen didn''t intend to stay in the hotel anymore. He packed his things and left the hotel.


    However, when he left, he was worried about whether he should tell Murong yi about his departure.


    After thinking for a while, he decided not to tell him so that he wouldn''t worry about himself. Moreover, he was trapped in the nie residence and couldn''t go anywhere.


    After getting on the plane and leaving Hainan, liu chen first went to Hainan. After all, this was his hometown. There were too many people he cared about here, so he had to ensure the safety of this place so that he could do other things without any worries.


    "Xiao chen, you''re back?"


    Ning xiangxiang was quite happy to see liu chen come back suddenly.


    "En en en, I''m back. By the way, xiang xiang, are you now the chief of surgery in the hospital?"


    When he left, ning xiangxiang was already the deputy director.


    "You''re right. I''m actually the director now. I''m still the vice president candidate. The former vice president lin has retired, so I''m currently running for vice president. I''m also among the candidates."


    Ning xiangxiang was quite happy when she said this. The more successful she was, the closer she felt to liu chen. Otherwise, she was really unhappy that he had left her behind.


    Liu chen nodded. He had a plan in mind. Today, he went out with ning xiangxiang and didn''t dare to use his original appearance and id card. After all, he was still a thorn in the boss''s side now. It was not easy for him to escape, but he couldn''t be captured again.


    "Xiao chen, how could this be? Why did you ask me out to meet you alone? Why can''t you go home? Uncle and auntie miss you very much. They''re talking about you every day, so you should go back and visit them."


    Liu chen shook his head. It was a very special time, so he couldn''t reveal his identity at will. The people here were his biological parents, so the other party would definitely send someone to follow him. As long as he appeared, he would definitely be discovered, so he couldn''t let those people know that he had returned to qingdao for the time being.


    "Xiangxiang, remember that you haven''t seen me today. Don''t ask me anything else. There are some things. I don''t want you to know that it''s for your own good. Don''t tell anyone about my return to Qingdao, understand?"


    Ning xiangxiang originally wanted to ask why, but seeing that liu chen''s expression was so serious, she could only nod her head and choose not to expose his identity.


    Liu chen never did useless things. He must have a reason to do so.


    Liu chen took out a new id card and said, "This is my new identity. You have to remember that this is me. This identity is legal. Do you understand? When people ask where you went today, you also said that you came to find me, understand?"


    Liu chen introduced his current career and personality to her in detail so that she wouldn''t be able to find someone to ask about ning xiangxiang.


    From now on, he was not liu chen, but a new person, ge worriless.


    "Okay, I understand. What else do you want me to do this time?"


    "It''s like this. There are some things that I can''t do, so I''ll leave it to you to do."


    Liu chen wanted to put the medicine in qingdao city, but he couldn''t come out directly, so the best thing was for ning xiangxiang to complete this plan.


    After listening to liu chen''s plan, ning xiangxiang nodded.


    After ning xiangxiang left, liu chen pinched his new identity and went to the bathroom, and when he came back, he looked exactly like the person on the id card.


    "Dr. Liu, we found the news you wanted."


    Liu chen had just returned to his hotel when he received a message from magistrate cui.

 Chapter 558 Just Have A Good Life

    "Magistrate chui, have you found chu yue''s whereabouts?"


    As soon as he entered the ghost world, liu chen couldn''t wait to find magistrate cui and began to ask about zhu chuyue''s whereabouts.


    Zhu chu yue''s matter had already become his heart''s disease. If he couldn''t find her, he would probably die soon.


    "I''ll send someone to look for such a small matter. We''ll soon find her. Her position is quite far away from you. She went to Guizhou, so it''s normal that you can''t find her."


    "Guizhou?"


    Liu chen was shocked. He had thought that zhu chuyue would go anywhere, but he never thought that she would go to Guizhou. After all, zhu chuyue was not familiar with where she was from, and there was no one she knew. How could she have gone anywhere?


    Forget it. As long as he knew that she was still fine, it would be enough.


    "Yes, she''s currently working as a doctor in a small hospital in Guiyang, Guizhou. Our people have said that she''s doing well. You don''t have to worry about her. You should seriously solve your current predicament."


    "I want to see her."


    Although he hadn''t been separated from her for a long time, liu chen felt as if he had been separated from her for centuries.


    Therefore, he wanted to see her. He would not appear to disturb her life. He just wanted to see if she was living well, that was all.


    "Alright, I''ll take you there."


    Judge cui knew that if he brought liu chen over and didn''t let liu chen see how zhu chuyue''s life was going, he wouldn''t be able to do anything at ease. Compared to other half-hearted people, it would be better for him to meet her and come back to do his job well.


    Sometimes, even if he was on a plane, it would take him a few hours to get to the hospital.


    It was daytime, and judge cui and liu chen''s soul were standing in the hospital hall, looking for zhu chuyue.


    Soon, zhu chu yue, dressed in a white lab coat, walked out of the ward and brushed past liu chen. After all, liu chen was only a spirit body and zhu chu yue couldn''t see him.


    However, even if he knew this, liu chen still felt his heart ache when he saw zhu chu yue pass by him.


    Liu chen quickly followed zhu chuyue and noticed that she had lost weight.


    Everyone thought that zhu chuyue was living a good life, and only he could tell that she was unhappy even though she was here.


    Thinking about it, it was true. She loved herself so much and yet she hurt her heart so much. She didn''t really feel happy in her heart, so how could she live well?


    Liu chen followed zhu chuyue until she sat down in the doctor''s office before he quietly stood in front of her and looked at her face seriously.


    Although he hadn''t seen her for a while, he still remembered every single appearance of zhu chuyue.


    "Chu yue, are you really planning to stay here for the rest of your life and not go back?"


    If that was the case, he would come here to accompany her after he had solved the current crisis. She had been chasing after him in the past, so it would be better for him to chase after him in the future.


    Zhu chu yue was very serious and meticulous, making liu chen obsessed with her and reluctant to leave. He only wanted to stay by her side for the rest of his life and not go anywhere.


    However, he also knew that he did not have such an opportunity now. If he stayed by her side, it would only bring her danger. At least, she was safe.


    "Chu yue, I miss you. I really miss you so much. Wait for me. When I settle the matters over there, I will come to you soon. You must wait for me, understand?"


    He reached out and touched zhu chu yue''s face. Liu chen''s eyes were full of greed, and he couldn''t bear to leave, but he had no choice but to leave.


    He gently kissed zhu chu yue on the forehead, and liu chen could only leave.


    After all, he was a spirit now and staying here for too long would affect him, so he could only leave first.


    Judge cui was puzzled when he saw liu chen come out so quickly, "You''re out so soon. Have you met?"


    He thought that liu chen had come to see zhu chuyue with painstaking efforts to meet her.


    "It''s good to know that she''s doing well. As for meeting her, there''s no need to. It''s not suitable for us to meet now. Once we settle the matter over there, I''ll come and look for her directly. When that time comes, we''ll have a lifetime."


    He also wanted to meet her, but the situation was not allowed. Moreover, it was not good for her to know about his current state. He was afraid that he would scare her.


    Judge cui said he had never been in a relationship, so he did not understand what they were thinking.


    "Let''s go back."


    "Okay."


    Liu chen and the others quietly left again.


    In the room, zhu chu yue felt uneasy from the start. She felt that liu chen had been by her side for the past ten minutes, but she did not see him. Moreover, liu chen did not know that she was here, so how could he be by her side?


    He touched his forehead, cheeks, and zhu chu yue felt that there were traces of liu chen on it. He couldn''t explain the feeling, but it was very real.


    It was said that the girl''s sixth sense was very strong, so at that moment, liu chen was thinking about her, so she had the illusion that liu chen was by her side?


    "Ha, he won''t miss me..."


    Zhu chu yue felt a little nervous. Qingdao was so far away from Guizhou that liu chen would not be able to come here, so what happened just now was just her imagination.


    Moreover, liu chen might miss her, but it won''t be long before he forgets her. With so many confidants around him, it didn''t matter if he had one more and one less.


    "Xiao chen, will you miss me too?"


    She originally thought that as long as she left, she would forget about liu chen and everything that happened in Qingdao and africa.


    However, only now did she realize that she overestimated herself. She could forget everything but liu chen.


    That person seemed to be carved into her heart. I can remember it clearly now.


    "Forget it. Don''t overthink it. Time can forget everything."

 Chapter 559 Hi, Im Your Assistant

    "Hello, director ning. I''m your new intern assistant. My name is ge worriless."


    In the hospital, ge worriless looked at the shocked ning xiangxiang and introduced herself. He knew that ning xiangxiang would be surprised to see him here now, but this was a step in his plan.


    Knowing that worriless ge didn''t want others to know his real identity, ning xiangxiang immediately regained her composure, as if she wasn''t the one who was surprised just now.


    "So you''re the new assistant. Hello, I''m ning xiangxiang."


    The two people who were very familiar with each other had to pretend that they did not know each other.


    "The higher-ups have already told me that during this period of time, the hospital will conduct a free check-up for the whole city according to the relevant regulations of the state, so I''m here to study and help you, director."


    He had already discussed with ning xiangxiang yesterday to make the medicine into a disinfectant. Those who came to the hospital for a checkup could smell the disinfectant, so they didn''t have to be afraid of the virus because the virus couldn''t be transmitted to them.


    At first, he was worried that this plan would be rejected by the director, but he didn''t know that the documents had been issued. Because there were many places where the virus was found, he needed hospitals in various provinces and cities to examine the people for free, so his plan could be implemented.


    "I know. The higher-ups have already told me about you. Alright, since you''re already here, let''s go over. There will be a lot of people in the next few days. I will need your help very much."


    Ning xiangxiang walked in front while liu chen quietly walked behind her, obediently playing the role of a small assistant.


    Although ning xiangxiang had a lot to say to him, she knew that it was not the right time, so she could only suppress the doubts in her heart.


    The place for the physical examination was already crowded with people. All the teachers in the hospital were here to check up on ordinary people. The strong smell of disinfectant was refreshing.


    "Is this okay?"


    Ning xiangxiang asked liu chen as she examined him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll definitely think twice before I do anything. You just need to make sure that all the disinfectant from the hospital is taken from here. If there''s anything wrong, it''ll be troublesome."


    After all, qingdao city was so big that there couldn''t only be one hospital for people to have a physical examination, so liu chen directly put the medicine in the disinfectant and then asked all the hospitals to take the disinfectant from here. In this way, as long as people who had attended the physical examination, they wouldn''t be infected with the virus again.


    "Let it go. I personally supervised this matter. Nothing will happen. You can rest assured."


    Seeing that liu chen was confident, she didn''t say anything else. Liu chen was a smart man and knew how to handle the situation. It was useless for him to worry.


    Such a physical examination lasted for a whole week before it was considered complete for all of them. However, the results were astonishing. Almost two-thirds of them were infected with the virus, but the virus had a certain incubation period, so it had not yet erupted.


    This made liu chen understand that there must be yamamoto wild son and his people in qingdao. Otherwise, the virus in the past had no incubation period.


    "Xiangxiang, where are these people? Tell me the general name of the place."


    Liu chen felt that there must be people from yamamoto tsubasa and wild son in these places who appeared too much. He wanted to see what kind of ghosts and monsters they were here. They were still studying the virus, which was simply insane.


    For the past week, although the two of them looked at each other day and night, they kept their distance. After all, ning xiangxiang liked liu chen was a well-known thing. If she suddenly became intimate with another man, it was impossible not to attract other people''s attention.


    "These people came from a place called yonghe town, but they didn''t come from the same hospital, but almost every hospital has people from this town."


    Generally speaking, the people from every small town came together and checked in a hospital. It was really hard to see someone as separated as yonghe town. By doing so, it could only prove that there was something in their hearts.


    "I understand. You''ve been working hard lately. Have a good rest. I''m going to do what I should do next."


    "That''s fine. Be careful yourself."


    She originally wanted to ask liu chen to stay, but she swallowed it back down. She had a feeling that after liu chen left, he would not come back to be her assistant again.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been dealing with those people, so I''m very familiar with them. Everything will be fine. My parents even asked you to take care of them."


    The matter in Qingdao had already been resolved, so he should go somewhere else next. There were still many places that needed him, so he couldn''t just stay in one place.


    Looking at liu chen''s back view, ning xiangxiang felt disappointed.


    After leaving the hospital, liu chen went straight back to his lodging and prepared the things that needed to be prepared before he left for yonghe town.


    Just as the things were ready, his phone rang and he realized that it was a strange number. After hesitating for a few seconds, he still picked up.


    "Hello, I''m ge worriless. May I ask who you are?"


    "It''s me."


    A cold voice came from the other end of the phone, but liu chen knew very well who the voice belonged to.


    "Yi, why did you call?"


    I thought he was under house arrest. Why did he call me back?


    "Where are you?"


    Murong yi didn''t answer his question, instead, he asked a question that liu chen didn''t want to answer.


    In order not to let Murong yi find him and take risks with him, liu chen also changed his cell phone number. Now it seemed that he couldn''t hide it from Murong yi. If he couldn''t hide it, then he wouldn''t hide it.


    "I''m in Qingdao."


    "Wait for me."


    Before he could speak, Murong yi hung up the phone.


    "Yi, I..."


    Liu chen still wanted to say something, but he found that the other party had already hung up the phone. He could only hold it in, but he still obediently listened to Murong yi in the room and did not dare to run around.

 Chapter 560 Someone Wants to See You

    Murong yi couldn''t come over so soon, so liu chen planned to go for a stroll to see if he would be lucky enough to encounter any good things.


    However, his luck was really good. Not long after he left, someone covered his mouth and nose. Without even giving him a chance to call for help, he dragged the car and left.


    "Who are you?"


    Liu chen could sense that although these people had caught him, they didn''t have any malice and released him the moment they entered the car.


    It was precisely because of this that liu chen did not act rashly. Instead, he sat upright and asked about the other party''s background and intentions.


    If these people showed a little unfriendly attitude towards him, he would have made a move long ago. Now, these people were probably already dead bodies.


    The black man sitting next to liu chen laughed, "Dr. Liu, you don''t have to be nervous. We''re soldiers and won''t hurt you. We invited you here this way because someone wants to see you. I believe you''re also eager to see him. I hope you don''t have to be offended. We won''t harm you."


    "I can see that if you want to harm me, I''m afraid you''re already dead."


    "Is it that powerful?"


    The black-shirted man was a soldier and he was very confident in his skills.


    Even in his heart, he was somewhat dissatisfied with liu chen because he felt that liu chen deliberately wanted others to spread the word about him so that he could create a reputation for himself and let others know about him and make himself famous.


    "Do you feel that your chest is a little stuffy right now, as if you can''t lift it in one breath?"


    His ears were empty and his eyes were solid. There were some things that he didn''t want to explain, so he could just use his actions to prove it.


    "How do you know?"


    The black-shirted man felt very strange. From the moment he started talking to liu chen, he felt his chest was a little stuffy, as if he couldn''t breathe. Initially, he thought that the air in the car wasn''t fresh, so he was like this. Now that he heard liu chen''s question, he felt that it might be related to liu chen.


    "If you look down at your chest, you will know why I know."


    The black-shirted man lowered his head and looked at his chest.


    "When did you do it?"


    In the past, he had never really interacted with liu chen, and his understanding of him was only obedient. But now, it seemed that he was indeed as powerful as the legendary one. At least from the current situation, if liu chen wanted his life, he would have died long ago. He had no chance to say such things to him here.


    "The moment you brought me into the car."


    To be honest, if they didn''t feel that they didn''t have any malicious intentions, they would not only be stabbed in their chests but their lives, so they should be glad that they didn''t have the intention to kill them when they stepped out. Otherwise, they would be dead by now.


    Seeing that the boss had needles in his chest, the other four or five people hurriedly checked their bodies. Indeed, there was a silver needle in his chest that was the same as the boss''s. It seemed that it was written by someone.


    At this moment, any lack of respect for liu chen had disappeared from their hearts. It was impossible for someone with such skills to be an ordinary person. Moreover, he had returned from africa and was worthy of their respect.


    "You''re very powerful."


    At this moment, he had to admit that liu chen was indeed more powerful than he had imagined.


    However, in liu chen''s eyes, this was just a farce. If he really wanted to take it seriously, they would definitely die.


    "You flatter me. How far are we going?"


    Liu chen didn''t care about his praises.


    "Don''t worry, doctor liu. It''s not far away. It''s in the bustling downtown area. We''ll be there in half an hour."


    Hearing that it wasn''t too far away, liu chen felt much more at ease. He was afraid that he would follow these people for a long time. When Murong yi came here and couldn''t find him, it would be troublesome.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at their destination. The black-shirted man brought liu chen into a bar and left after entering a quiet private room.


    There was an exquisite screen in the private room. He could see someone sitting behind it, but he could not see who it was.


    When he came here again, in order to prevent himself from seeing someone or something that he didn''t want to see, he chose to close his x-ray vision. Although it was inconvenient, it didn''t affect him much.


    "Hello."


    Liu chen stood in front of the screen and slowly spoke.


    Although he didn''t know who this person was, he probably didn''t mean any harm by calling him over.


    "Hello, dr. Liu. Please sit down. I''ve heard about you a long time ago, but I haven''t had the chance to meet you. This time, we''re meeting in this way. I hope you don''t mind."


    Behind the screen was a man. His voice sounded powerful and powerful, and he should not be old. He was around thirty or forty years old, and his voice carried a natural magnetism. It sounded very comfortable.


    Liu chen didn''t stand on ceremony and sat down directly on the screen.


    "It''s okay. It''s a very special period. I''m sure I''ll have to resort to extreme methods. However, I don''t understand why you called me here."


    Although someone had been secretly helping him, contacting him and giving him directions, he had never said that they would meet. Now that they had suddenly met, he did not know what the other party was up to and what he wanted to do.


    Actually, it was easy to understand someone helping him. Otherwise, with his current status, it would be very difficult to obtain a fake id card that would not be discovered.


    Seeing that liu chen went straight to the point, the other party didn''t want to waste time and directly explained the topic.


    "It''s like this. During this period of time, the other party has accelerated the rate of virus filing. Many provinces and cities have already experienced a virus crisis, and the doctors above can''t come up with a solution, so the higher-ups can only let me contact you to get the antidote from you."


    It was not that they had never discussed this with liu chen before, but they had been rejected by liu chen. But now, they had no other choice, so they could only speak to him again. After all, the crisis was getting more and more serious. If they did not solve this problem as soon as possible, more people would die.

 Chapter 561 I Have Conditions

    After listening to the other party''s words, liu chen frowned and fell into deep thought.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t bear to give away his painstaking efforts. In order to save someone, he could do whatever he wanted. He was afraid that once his painstaking efforts were sent out, they would fall into someone else''s hands and not go where he should go.


    Although this was something he had worked hard to research, his original intention was to benefit the people. As long as it was used where it should be, it didn''t matter if the copyright wasn''t in his hands in the end, but he was afraid...


    "I know what you''re worried about. The higher-ups also understand your concern, so this medicine will only be in my hands. Also, don''t worry. The person who handled this medicine is definitely trustworthy. Another thing is that when I came here, the news that you made this medicine and gave it to the country for free. I believe that as long as this matter is over, you will become a famous person in china and abroad. In the future, your medical skills will be the most powerful in china and abroad."


    In order to get liu chen to take out the antidote, they could only do what liu chen was worried about first.


    Moreover, there was no burden for them to do another thing. After all, this drug was indeed made by liu chen and was also a contribution to the country. They did this to let others know liu chen''s strength, right? It was a good thing for the country to have such a talented person appear.


    The other party had already said that, so liu chen had no reason to refuse. Moreover, the other party had said that more and more cities were being invaded by the virus. His words alone were beyond his reach, and it was too late for more cities, so it was possible to hand them over.


    "Alright, I''ll leave it to you, but I have a condition."


    He had already prepared the medicine, and it wasn''t a huge amount. He took it with him and could give it to him at any time. But to be honest, he couldn''t trust him and wanted him to give it to the other party willingly unless the other party agreed to his terms.


    "Tell me, as long as I can do it, I will definitely do it."


    The other party also knew that liu chen wouldn''t give it to him easily, so he was ready to accept liu chen''s conditions.


    Liu chen took out a capsule similar to amoxicillin from his chest and handed it to the screen, "If you eat this capsule, I''ll give it to you. Don''t worry, this thing won''t kill you. However, if you have any bad intentions, then I think you''ve already guessed what will happen to you."


    The other party didn''t take the capsule in his hand, but thought about it very clearly. No one dared to eat other people''s medicine, not to mention liu chen, a person with unparalleled medical skills. He could easily kill someone.


    Liu chen didn''t feel surprised at all. He stood up and said, "I''ll give you one day to think about it, but I have to remind you one thing. Next time, come to me directly and don''t make it so mysterious. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to help but make a heavy hit, and your men will die."


    He still had a lot of things to do, so he didn''t have time to think about life with the other party, so he had to leave first.


    Seeing that liu chen was about to leave, the person behind the screen couldn''t sit still anymore. He stood up and said, "I''ve agreed to your terms."


    Now that the situation was tense, he didn''t have much time to think about it. So what if he had to endure some pain for the sake of the common people in the world? Moreover, although he didn''t know liu chen very well, he believed that liu chen would never harm him. That capsule would at most prevent him from taking liu chen''s things to the enemy.


    After he had thought this through, he did not hesitate to seek his position. He was now the leader of the country and an official of the people. He should make sacrifices for them, and not necessarily sacrifice them.


    Liu chen didn''t expect him to agree to his conditions so quickly. He stopped and confirmed again, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure. I believe that with dr. Liu''s personality, he won''t poison me or anything. As long as I don''t betray you or the country, I believe that I will be safe. If that''s the case, why wouldn''t I dare?"


    Liu chen agreed with his words. From the start, he didn''t think that he would poison the other party, so it was unnecessary.


    With his current skills, it was easy to kill a person without poison at all. He did this because Bian Que put something in his forehead in the capsule. As long as the other party wanted to give his medicine to the bad guys, the capsule would take effect and the person carrying it would be in great pain.


    "Don''t worry, this capsule doesn''t have any side effects, but let me remind you first. You don''t know whether the person you are in contact with is a good person or a bad person right now, so once you have the intention to give the medicine to the bad person, you will be in great pain. This can be considered as testing the person you trust. Is it still the same?"


    "So magical?"


    The other party didn''t expect liu chen to give him such an effect. Where liu chen couldn''t see, his face was full of surprise, but in this way, liu chen had helped him a lot. Although they would agree, it was good to be able to test the people around him.


    Liu chen handed the capsule to the back of the screen. This time, the other party didn''t hesitate and directly took it to eat.


    "Doctor liu, don''t worry. I will definitely be cautious. I will naturally hand over the medicine to my confidant. After all, I''m alone. There are so many provincial capitals and I can''t handle it. But now, with the help of your capsule, I can feel much more at ease."


    Seeing that the other party had already eaten the capsule, liu chen didn''t hesitate and took out a syringe from his arms and handed it to the other party.


    "This is the medicine. A drop is a saving amount. It is best to use artificial rainfall when mixing a large amount of water. In this way, the diffusion should be more uniform."


    Although it was just a syringe, it was something that he had spent countless efforts to obtain. It was so precious that he could not waste a single drop.


    After listening to liu chen''s words, the other party carefully ended the syringe, afraid that if he was careless, he would waste a drop. This thing was more important than his life now.


    "I understand. I will do well in this matter. In addition, it is said that the person behind this will have to trouble you more. After all, it is not good for us to investigate. There are too many things involved, which can easily cause panic. It is not good for the peace of the country."


    "I understand. I''ll investigate. I''ll tell the people behind you, thank you for your new identity."

 Chapter 562 Lets Go Together

    After leaving the bar, liu chen wandered around a few times and realized that there was nothing to do, so he went straight back to his hotel. What he needed to do now was wait for Murong yi to come.


    The next morning, liu chen heard a knock on the door in his sleep. He had no choice but to get up and open the door. Then, he saw Murong yi''s handsome and smiling face.


    "Yi, you''re here. It''s been a long journey. Sit down for a while. I''ll change my clothes."


    Originally, he was still very sleepy. When he saw that it was Murong yi, he immediately stopped feeling sleepy. Because Murong yi was here, it proved that they could go to work next.


    It was a very serious thing to do, and his sleepiness vanished at once.


    Murong yi glanced at him and didn''t say anything. His expression was very cold. It was obvious that he was very angry and angry about liu chen running back to Qingdao quietly.


    Liu chen knew he was in the wrong, so he didn''t say anything else and obediently ran into the room to change.


    In fact, he really couldn''t be blamed for this. After all, Murong yi was already under house arrest at the nie residence and couldn''t get out. He couldn''t get in, so if he wanted to leave, he couldn''t tell Murong yi about it. He could only leave by himself. He didn''t expect this to make him angry.


    After thinking about it, liu chen felt that what he did was not wrong.


    It seemed that it was a mistake for him to secretly run away and not tell Murong yi.


    When liu chen changed his clothes and went out, he found that Murong yi was still keeping his movement. It seemed that he was still angry.


    Liu chen didn''t know how to calm him down, so he could only find a topic to break the silence at this moment.


    "Yi, aren''t you under house arrest at grandpa''s house? Why did he suddenly come out? Besides, aren''t you going to investigate the real identity of liu chen? Now that you''re gone, on the one hand, you''ve alerted the enemy. On the other hand, you can''t know the real identity of liu chen."


    Although Murong yi was in a bad mood when he saw liu chen standing in front of him healthy and healthy, at this time, the people from the outside were secretly watching liu chen. Even if he had changed his vest, he shouldn''t have come out so openly. Wasn''t he afraid that the other party would find him?


    However, there were too many things he wanted to say in his heart, so he couldn''t say it. He wasn''t someone who spoke too much, and he couldn''t express his mood. Although he expressed it with his expression, liu chen was obviously pretending that he couldn''t understand it.


    Well, as long as he''s okay.


    Sometimes, Murong yi felt that his obsession with liu chen was too heavy.


    Did he forget when this obsession started? Was it when he found medicine for himself and was desperate to find bone flower?


    No, it was even earlier than this. Perhaps when they first met, that afternoon, when he was fighting with the quilt in the dormitory, it had already started.


    "Don''t worry, I naturally have a way. I won''t let your plan jeopardize it. I know about the fake identity of liu chen, but if you want to listen, you have to be mentally prepared."


    From the beginning, liu chen had thought that the person who pretended to be him must be very familiar, but when he heard Murong yi speak in this tone, he felt that his heart missed a beat and he felt that what Murong yi said next would be very difficult for him to accept.


    But now that things had come to this point, it didn''t matter whether she could accept it or not. Anyway, what should happen would still happen. Even if she wanted to escape, she still needed to know.


    "Go ahead."


    Liu chen was mentally prepared, but when Murong yi revealed the identity of that person, his shock was indescribable. It was someone he had never thought of.


    "Instructor xiao."


    "How is that possible?"


    Liu chen was going to sit down, but he was too excited and sat down on the ground. Although he couldn''t feel the pain, Murong yi felt it even when he saw it, so he quickly helped him up.


    "I''ve already told you to be mentally prepared. Do you think I''ll make a joke out of this?"


    To be honest, not only was liu chen shocked, but he was also shocked when he found out the real identity of the fake liu chen.


    Instructor xiao meant something different to them. He was not only his instructor, but also their relative. He was very good to them. Who knew that he was a villain?


    Liu chen used a lot of strength to calm himself down, but he seemed to be exhausted, unable to exert any strength at all.


    He had doubted anyone, but he had never doubted instructor xiao. After all, instructor xiao was too good to them, and instructor xiao was already in africa! They all thought that he had died somewhere, and liu chen even set up a tomb for him there, but they didn''t expect him to live well.


    Not only did he live well, he even used his identity to enjoy everything that belonged to him.


    "Instructor xiao, isn''t he missing on the african battlefield?"


    "Perhaps, that was just their plan. Now that he''s back alive, he can prove this problem. So far, I''m not sure how many people we had with each other at that time, but I''m sure that fatty isn''t."


    Knowing what liu chen cared about the most, Murong yi had already investigated for him, and fu deyi was now under house arrest in the nie family. The possibility of being someone from the other party was very low.


    Liu chen was in a bad mood.


    A person you trust very much, but in the end become a knife stabbing you, believe that this matter on whom, is not forgotten.


    However, thinking of what mo shan had told him, he suddenly felt that all of this seemed to be reasonable, but instructor xiao was a good person. That was really unreasonable and unreasonable.


    "It feels like we''ve been in a huge conspiracy circle ever since we entered africa. These people are really good at scheming and counting everything that can be counted into it."


    Liu chen pinched his heart and realized that his head was hurting badly. He had been quite busy recently, so he didn''t have time to rest properly. Now that he heard the news, he was in a panic.


    "Yeah, from the start, it was someone else''s plan."

 Chapter 563 Foreign Requests

    Liu chen originally planned to take Murong with him to investigate the latent virus after he arrived at yi city. Who knew that he would bring such shocking news? He couldn''t digest it for a while, so he could only wait until the next day to check it out.


    However, when they were about to leave the house the next day, they met those men in black again. The leader was still the man in black, but this time, they were very respectful to liu chen.


    With the lesson from last time, they didn''t dare to disrespect liu chen. Moreover, the higher-ups also said that they should be more polite to liu chen. Next time liu chen killed them, he wouldn''t be responsible.


    Even the people above had already said so, so the people below them could only do so.


    "Mr. Ge, our boss wants to see you."


    Now, liu chen''s identity was ge worriless. In order not to reveal his identity, these people could only call him Mr. Ge.


    Liu chen was not used to the sudden change of name, but he quickly adjusted his emotions.


    "Didn''t I say that there''s nothing important? Don''t look for me?"


    He had already given him what the other party wanted the day before yesterday.


    "I don''t know about this, but the boss still hopes that you can make a trip, Mr. Ge. I heard that it''s for something overseas."


    If other people were to spout nonsense like this, the black-shirted man would have rushed forward to give him some pain to eat. However, this person was liu chen, so they could only hold it in. Even if they felt uncomfortable in their hearts, they did not dare to say anything more.


    "Go ahead."


    At this time, Murong yi also walked out of the room, but he had changed his face. It was not his face that overturned all living beings in the past. It was just a very ordinary face. It was so ordinary that you would ignore his face if you threw it in the crowd.


    It had to be said that Murong yi''s makeup skills were quite good. He wanted Murong yi to paint himself like this too. It was better to be ordinary than not to attract attention.


    "Who is this?"


    Seeing that there was an unfamiliar man in liu chen''s room, although the men brought by the black-shirted man did not act rashly, they were all prepared to make a move and did not dare to act rashly until they knew the other party''s background.


    "This is my friend. You don''t know him, but your boss must know him. Since your boss is looking for me, then let''s go."


    Initially, he didn''t want to go, but Murong yi had already said so, so he couldn''t reject Murong yi''s words. Moreover, the other party should have something serious to do with him at this time. As for the investigation of the incubation period of the virus, it didn''t matter at all.


    Those people were a little conflicted. They wanted to take Murong yi with them, but seeing liu chen acting as if he didn''t want to go, they couldn''t help but take Murong yi with them.


    Fortunately, they brought Murong yi over too, because the boss knew him too.


    It was still the same place. From the looks of it, liu chen saw that the subordinate had already retreated and said, "Tell me, what are you looking for me for this time?"


    The drug issue had already been resolved. He really couldn''t think of any other reason for the other party to look for him. Could it be that there was a problem during the rain?


    Afraid that he would overthink it, the other party hurriedly said, "Doctor liu, don''t overthink it. Yesterday, it was raining all over the country. We''ve already put the things you gave in the rain. The effect is very obvious. The place that was originally infected by the virus has been completely purified and cleaned. The higher-ups asked me to express my gratitude to you."


    Although they knew that verbally expressing their gratitude was too fake, they couldn''t give liu chen anything now, so they could only owe it to him first and wait for him when he needed it.


    Moreover, based on liu chen''s current situation, he didn''t need the country to do anything for him, so his gratitude was good enough in the hearts of the people.


    "There''s no need to thank me. I''m also chinese. It''s my lucky duty to protect the country and contribute to it. What I do is only a small amount of strength."


    He didn''t dare to take credit for it. He just did what he could and didn''t need to make it known to everyone.


    "Tell me, why did you call me here this time?"


    "It''s like this. There are also a few countries abroad that have been infected by the virus. They know that you are the one to solve the problem in africa, so they want to buy this medicine from you. As long as you agree, the price is up to you."


    Liu chen didn''t refuse to help foreigners. Although he wasn''t from the same country, the common people were innocent and could save one person, but if he wanted to give it to them for free, he couldn''t do it. If he asked, he didn''t seem to have any requests.


    "How about this? I''ll provide the medicine. As for the request, you can ask it yourself. I don''t know much about diplomacy, so it''s more appropriate for you to ask for it. As for me, just give me some points. My requirements aren''t high."


    Liu chen''s proposal was exactly what they wanted. Initially, they thought that it would take a waste of time to get such good words from liu chen, but who knew that liu chen would say it himself? This was simply the most convenient thing for them.


    "Don''t worry, your interests will definitely be your greatest."


    After receiving the information he wanted, the other party was still very happy. At least in his opinion, liu chen wasn''t difficult to get along with and it was still good to get what he wanted from him.


    Suddenly, liu chen thought of something that he promised the old courtyard to promote traditional chinese medicine.


    "By the way, I still have a small request. My name must be publicized by them. Also, I must state that the medicine I made belongs to chinese medicine."


    "May I ask why you want to make such a request?"


    This request was indeed a small one, but he was curious.


    "Because my girlfriend''s grandfather is a doctor of chinese medicine. When he was alive, his biggest wish was to promote chinese medicine and become famous overseas. I promised him that I would definitely do this. Now, I can finally fulfill my promise to him."


    Thinking of the old courtyard, liu chen was very grateful to him.


    The other party didn''t expect such a reason.

 Chapter 564 Yonghe Town

    After coming out of the bar, liu chen relaxed because his long-hidden wish was finally realized. He did not disappoint the old director''s trust and did what he promised him.


    This had always been a part of his heart. He was afraid that he would not be able to fulfill his promise to the old headmaster and let him down. But now, it seemed that he had succeeded. Under the nine plains, the old headmaster should be very happy.


    In the ghost world, meng po looked at the stubborn old man in front of her and said helplessly, "Old headmaster, you can go to reincarnation now. Liu chen has already done what he promised you."


    It turned out that after the old headmaster died, he had been unwilling to reincarnate and had been staying in the ghost world. He had wanted to see liu chen fulfill his promise to him one day so that he could make chinese medicine famous overseas and let everyone know that chinese medicine was broad and profound.


    "He really did it. If he''s not willing to accept it, then he can rely on it."


    The old director was so happy that tears welled up in his eyes. The knot that had been gathering in his heart for so many years finally opened. In this lifetime, his only obsession was this. Now that liu chen had helped him complete it, what else could he not let go of?


    "That''s right, he has already done it, so you should go on your way too. You''ve already stayed long enough. If you''re delayed, I''m afraid you won''t be able to reincarnate."


    Meng po knew about liu chen. After all, he had helped a lot of people who would remember him. The people in the ghost world were also loyal to him, so they didn''t make things difficult for him because of liu chen.


    After receiving meng po''s soup, the old headmaster wiped the tears from his eyes and said, "I want to see my granddaughter one more time, one more time, and then I will obediently reincarnate."


    Seeing that he was finally willing to reincarnate obediently, meng po did not care about his small request. She waved her hand and saw zhu chuyue''s image in front of the old headmaster. Although she was thin, she was still living a good life. The old headmaster finally finished the soup and turned to leave.


    "Xiao chen, what do we do next?"


    "Let''s go take a look at grandfather first and investigate in yonghe town."


    He wanted to tell his grandfather the good news himself, but he didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    In the cemetery, liu chen looked at the old headmaster''s tombstone and slowly told him about what had happened during this period of time. At the same time, he also told him the good news that he had brought. He believed that his grandfather would be very happy to hear this good news.


    "Grandfather, I''ve already done what I promised you. Chinese medicine will be promoted and famous overseas. You can rest assured."


    After saying this, liu chen nagged at him about zhu chu yue.


    "Grandfather, I accidentally broke chu yue''s heart. I''ve always blamed myself and regretted it. However, I don''t have time to look for her right now. I''m afraid that my appearance will cause her unnecessary trouble, so you''re the spirit of heaven. You must help me to complete this task as soon as possible. Then I can go look for her. Don''t worry, grandfather. She has a special ability now, and no one can bully her. I will take good care of her in the future."


    It was enough to break her heart once. In the future, he would never allow such a thing to happen again.


    After paying respects to the old headmaster, liu chen did not delay any longer. He took Murong yi directly to yonghe town.


    He had a bold guess in his heart. He felt that there might be a medical team in yonghe town. They were still working on the virus, but this time, they had developed a new type of virus, a virus with a latent period. This virus would not erupt in a short time, so it would be difficult for him to find the other party.


    When the two of them arrived at yonghe town, it was already dark. However, the town was simple and simple. When they saw the two strangers go over, they knew each other and warmly welcomed them. They did not let them go to the streets.


    Moreover, their luck was really good, and they happened to meet someone who was going to treat them to a wedding banquet. It was very lively, and the two of them happened to live in the family that was hosting the wedding ceremony.


    He closed the window and blocked the noise outside. Liu chen laid on the bed with a large shape and said to Murong yi, who was sitting on the other side of the bed.


    "Yi, did you find anything?"


    Although the doors and windows were closed, the noise below was still very loud, causing liu chen to have a headache.


    "No."


    It was already night by the time they arrived. At night, he was not as good as liu chen and his range of vision was limited, so liu chen''s question was obviously the wrong person.


    "I thought you found something, but you didn''t. I did find something."


    Liu chen turned to look at Murong yi, as if he was about to tell you.


    Who knew that Murong yi only stared at him, as if he was about to tell me.


    The two stared at each other and liu chen was defeated in the end. After all, other than Murong yi, no one else could express their thoughts with their expressions. Even if they did it forcefully, no one could decipher what you were trying to express.


    "Don''t look at me, I''ve been chatting with these old people for an hour or two at night. Actually, I''ve been casually asking about the situation here. A month ago, a rich businessman came here. I heard that he was a big boss of medicinal herbs, so he bought an empty land in the north of their town and built a temporary one. The factory has brought a lot of staff from outside, but I heard that it''s very mysterious. The people here can''t go near that place. Anyway, it''s quite mysterious. Where do I want to go?"


    Sometimes, it was best to ask about the news where there were many people. After all, people had said that there were people in some places, and there were gossip wherever there were. Naturally, there would be gossip wherever there were gossips.


    At first, Murong yi really thought that liu chen went to the wedding banquet just to join the fun and have fun. He didn''t expect that he would secretly find out so much.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The reason they came here was to investigate the virus.


    Moreover, both of them were new identities. Even if they walked over, they would not attract anyone''s attention and would be very suitable for prying into information.


    "Let''s go tomorrow. I''m tired today and I want to rest. Besides, there''s a wedding banquet here today. We''ve already made some noise to ruin their wedding banquet. It''s too immoral. Let''s go tomorrow in the daytime. The scenery here is good, and the identity of the tourist developer is quite suitable."

 Chapter 565 Destination

    The next morning, the host warmly invited liu chen and the others to have breakfast together. Liu chen didn''t stand on ceremony and directly brought Murong yi to eat.


    However, this time, he was not asking about the news of the big boss. Because he had asked too much, it seemed to be deliberate and easily attracted attention from others.


    Moreover, they had just arrived here. If they kept asking about other people''s affairs, they would be regarded as having a motive. Last night, they could ask about it because those old men had drunk a little wine and were in high spirits. Naturally, they could not hide their secrets. Today was different, and no one had drunk.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You''re a guest from afar and happened to bump into my son getting married. This is fate. You two don''t have to be polite and stay for a while longer."


    The host was very happy and kept serving food to liu chen and Murong yi, especially the host and a girl in her early twenties. She didn''t say a word at the table, but she always looked at Murong yi affectionately from time to time, which made liu chen understand that his enthusiasm had ulterior motives.


    However, liu chen couldn''t figure it out at all. Murong yi had already turned into an ordinary face that couldn''t be compared to an ordinary face. He wasn''t even as good-looking as himself, so why wasn''t that girl interested in him?


    Before he changed his appearance, it would be easier for a girl to fall for Murong yi.


    "Two young brothers, you guys ran here from the city. You can''t be playing with mountains and waters, right?"


    When liu chen finally got to the point, he wiped his mouth with a tissue and tidied up his clothes before standing up and saying, "How can we come here to play? We have a mission here. We are from di hao tourism. Our manager thinks the scenery here is good and wants to train in tourism, so he specially asked our two assistants to come over and take a look. This is our business card."


    Initially, he was worried that he could not find a reason to look around. Now that the host asked about this, their inspection became more and more aboveboard.


    Liu chen handed his business card and Murong yi''s business card to the host.


    "Worriless ge, assistant to di hao''s general manager, Murong, and also an assistant. It turns out that you''re here for the tourism industry. You two have a good relationship. We''re beautiful here and will definitely attract a lot of people''s attention when we grow up."


    They were happy to be able to develop their own cities and towns, because this would lead to economic development and they would soon become rich.


    "Yeah, but we came late last night and didn''t see much of an environment. We''re going to go out and take a closer look today to see how we can develop it and hand in a plan or something."


    "Of course, but Mr. Ge, you''re not familiar with this place. It won''t be convenient for you to see it yourself. This way, I''ll ask my daughter to be your guide. She grew up in this area and is quite familiar with this place."


    Liu chen...."


    Was she really a guide or did she want her to cultivate a relationship with yi? However, it was just a matter of bumping heads with each other. If she wanted to follow him, she could just follow him.


    "Thank you very much."


    After the master''s family left, they drove directly to a place with a better view.


    "Beautiful woman, what''s so special about the scenery here?"


    Since he was a professional, he should be more professional. In this way, it was not easy to expose the truth.


    The girl blushed when she heard liu chen take the initiative to speak to her, "My name is wen pei pei, and I''m glad to hear you call me pei pei. The scenery here is quite good, and the mountain is very unique. There are plenty of water sources. It''s quite suitable for tourism."


    To be honest, wen pei pei belonged to a young and fresh girl with a jade family. She was quite likable. Of course, he had a family now, so he simply admired her.


    Wen pei pei was quite talkative when she talked to liu chen, but when she saw Murong yi, she became shy. It was obvious that she really liked Murong yi.


    However, liu chen had never thought about what a beautiful woman looked like next to Murong yi. With his cold personality, no girl could stand him.


    However, if he really found a girlfriend, he would be very happy for him. As his good brother, he would also have a headache for his life. If Murong yi did not change his character, he would probably be single for the rest of his life.


    Along the way, liu chen and wen Pepe chatted and laughed. They quickly looked at some of the mountains and rivers near yonghe town. They had to admit that what wen pei said was true. Yonghe town was indeed beautiful and suitable for tourism.


    Unfortunately, he wasn''t from a real travel company, otherwise, he would definitely try his best to recommend this place to the higher-ups.


    Under liu chen''s guidance, wen pei finally brought them to their destination.


    "This is?"


    He knew what was going on, but he pretended not to know and asked wen pei pei.


    It was obvious that the factory''s matter was still rather mysterious in yonghe town. Upon hearing liu chen''s question, wen pei pei first frowned and glanced at Murong yi before she spoke, "This is the place that the pharmaceutical boss bought. Don''t barge in. If you barge in, someone will die. I heard that someone broke in once, but they didn''t come out alive. Moreover, this place is not allowed to be approached by outsiders. If you get any closer, you will definitely be caught by the people inside."


    As a guide, she should fulfill her duties, but she had already made it very clear that if the two of them didn''t listen and insisted on running over, then there was nothing else that had to do with them.


    "Hearing what you said, pei pei, I feel that this place is scary. Let''s go quickly. We are from the tourism industry. This place is not suitable for development. Why should I barge in? Let''s go to the next place to take a look."


    When he came in, liu chen had already recorded the mountain topography in his heart. As for other things, when the moon was dark and the wind was high, it was just when they could come out to investigate. Now, it wasn''t the time yet, so they didn''t need to alarm others.


    "That''s good. We won''t come near here. It''s quite mysterious. I don''t know what they did."


    Wen pei pei was relieved to hear what he said.

 Chapter 566 Another Acquaintance

    All day long, under wen pei pei''s leadership, liu chen and the others drove almost the entire yonghe town once.


    However, when he returned to his master''s house, liu chen still perked up and greeted him with a smile. It was impossible to rely on Murong yi for such a polite question, so he could only come himself.


    "Mr. Ge, it''s been a long day. Dinner has just been prepared. Let''s eat together."


    "No need. I''ve already troubled you all for the night. How could I have the audacity to trouble you today? Moreover, miss Pepe has accompanied us for a whole day. It''s really annoying to have him work so hard. We won''t bother him anymore. We found a hotel on the street and we''ll be fine."


    They had arrived late yesterday, and they had just happened to run into wen pei jia for a wedding, so they had not had time to look for a hotel before they were forced to stay here. Today, when they came back from their inspection, they had already found a hotel and had only come to greet them.


    It was not their favorite thing to keep disturbing others. Moreover, it was inconvenient for them to stay here, so it was better to stay in a hotel.


    Hearing that they were about to leave, the host''s face was filled with astonishment and he immediately spoke up, "It''s not troublesome, it''s not troublesome. The house is quite big, and the room is empty. If you guys stay here, we''ll be busy too. Why would you spend that money to stay in a hotel? You don''t have to go. Just stay here. It won''t be a problem for you to stay here for long."


    The host didn''t want liu chen and the others to leave. After all, his daughter had taken a fancy to Murong. If they left, his daughter would not be able to continue to cultivate her relationship with Murong.


    Liu chen couldn''t stand the host''s enthusiasm and quickly waved his hand to reject, "No, our leader gave us money to stay in a hotel. If he finds out that we''ve been disturbing others, he''ll definitely demote us. We appreciate your kindness. We were so disturbed last night."


    Seeing that liu chen and the others had already decided, the host family did not force them to stay. No matter what, they could not cause them to lose their jobs. Otherwise, they would not help them but harm them.


    "That''s fine. We won''t force you to stay, but your aunt made a lot of delicious food for you tonight. If you don''t stay for dinner, we won''t be able to finish it, so let''s eat dinner before leaving."


    When liu chen heard this, he didn''t reject the other party''s good intentions. He just had a meal and didn''t have to worry, so he couldn''t delay much time.


    During the meal, the host family had been asking liu chen about their plans for the development of the tourism industry. It was obvious that he was really concerned about the development of yonghe town.


    In contrast, liu chen also spoke slowly and told him what he was thinking. After all, he wasn''t a real tourist after all. He just told him what he felt in his heart, but he didn''t need to verify it.


    However, she was somewhat unhappy because she had lied to someone else.


    Liu chen was a good talker. After dinner, the host loved him very much. He even had a feeling of confidant. When he saw that liu chen was leaving, he couldn''t bear to leave.


    It wasn''t easy to get back to the hotel where he stayed, but liu chen suddenly fell onto his bed.


    He felt particularly tired, physically and mentally tired, not only physically and mentally, but also mentally.


    He actually found out that the host had the intention to betroth his daughter to him. Moreover, wen pei, who had been secretly flirting with Murong yi, actually agreed to it. He really had a headache.


    "Headache?"


    After taking a shower, Murong yi realized that liu chen was rolling on the bed. Did he hit his head? He looked very uncomfortable.


    "En, rub it for me."


    Liu chen was just saying it casually, but he didn''t expect Murong yi to take it seriously. He really went to his side to massage his head for him.


    Not to mention, Murong yi''s technique was quite good. Liu chen felt that his head was very comfortable, so he fell asleep when he felt comfortable and did not recognize the bed at all.


    However, before he fell asleep, he suddenly realized something important. He had not washed up yet, but he was really too sleepy to resist the drowsiness, so he could only go to sleep first.


    When he woke up again, it was already two o'' clock in the middle of the night. Liu chen jumped out of bed as he remembered that he was going to investigate the situation at the factory tonight.


    "You''re awake."


    There were no lights on in the room, only the lamp on Murong yi''s bedside table was still on. Murong yi had changed his clothes and was waiting for liu chen to wake up.


    "Why didn''t you call me?"


    "If you don''t wake up, I''m going to call you too. The time is just right now."


    The implication was that his name was not liu chen, but he wanted him to sleep more.


    He quickly got up and washed his face. Liu chen was in high spirits and stood in front of Murong yi like a dog. These few hours of sleep still made liu chen feel much more energetic.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    After everything was ready, liu chen did not delay any longer. He directly took Murong yi out of the room without a sound. Even if someone found something and came to check the surveillance cameras, they would still be able to see that they had not been there all night.


    Because he had already been there in the daytime, the two of them were familiar with the road this time. With liu chen''s clairvoyance, even if he drove at night, he didn''t need to use the headlights. In half an hour, he was close to that place.


    "Let''s walk over. If we drive over, the target is a little big."


    "Okay."


    They got out of the car and began to climb to the hill that they had been to.


    After all, the night was quiet, but the factory was still working. The two of them stood on the hill and could still hear the sound of machines inside.


    Liu chen didn''t waste any time and used his x-ray vision to see the situation below him, which made him happy.


    "Yi, guess what I saw?"


    Murong looked at liu chen''s constipated face and said calmly, "An acquaintance."


    Apart from this, he didn''t know what else he saw that could make liu chen so surprised, but at the same time, he looked disdainful and wanted to laugh.


    "You''re so smart. I can''t even test you. I did see someone I know. So, guess who?"


    "It''s either yamamoto tsubasa or yamamoto tsubasa."


    Other than these two people, Murong yi couldn''t think of anything else.


    Liu chen...."


    Can''t you just pretend like you can''t guess and let me tell you? You guessed it all at once, what else can I say.


    "That''s right, it''s the gentle breeze of yamamoto tsubasa. Since we''ve met an acquaintance, let''s go down and take a look."

 Chapter 567 Go Straight to the Dragon

    The two of them sneaked down the mountain and slowly approached the small factory. Liu chen found that the person inside was processing the capsule.


    That''s right, there would definitely be a huge demand for this kind of virus even if the time was counted, and the other party would definitely have to work overtime.


    Thinking that the other party didn''t make medicine to benefit the people, but to hurt those ordinary people, liu chen wished he could burn this factory to the ground.


    However, he couldn''t do this now, and he couldn''t alert the enemy. Moreover, the defense of this place was very strong. Along the way, they met many guards. If it weren''t for the clairvoyance, if it were someone else, they would have been discovered long ago.


    As the two of them went deeper, the news they received became more extensive and much clearer.


    The more he saw it clearly, the angrier liu chen became.


    In liu chen''s opinion, the person who made this kind of medicine was a psychopath and a psychopath. Even if he wanted to rule the world, he shouldn''t have done this. Otherwise, once you become the king without a crown, there wouldn''t be a single person under him who didn''t have a single person.


    "What do you plan to do?"


    Seeing that liu chen was angry the moment he came in, Murong yi wanted to laugh, but thinking that it didn''t fit his style, he had no choice but to hold it in.


    He realized that he didn''t need any language to communicate with liu chen. He only needed to read liu chen''s face to know what he was thinking and what he wanted to do.


    His face reading skills were becoming more and more exquisite under the cultivation of liu chen.


    "I want to burn this place down and call the police to arrest them."


    However, he was only complaining, and they could not do that now. After all, the big fish behind them had not come out yet. It would be too difficult to catch him if they made a move now.


    Murong yi didn''t say much about his words because he knew that liu chen was just complaining and didn''t really want to do this. Even if he really wanted to, it wasn''t the right time.


    "Someone is coming."


    Liu chen pulled Murong yi and the two quickly hid in a corner to hide their bodies, otherwise others would see their existence.


    After the two of them hid, they saw yamamoto tsubasa and an unfamiliar lady walking over from a distance. They had never seen this stranger before, so they did not know who he was.


    Although he hadn''t seen her before, liu chen felt that she looked very familiar. It seemed that he had seen this person somewhere before, but when he thought about it carefully, he couldn''t remember where he had seen her before.


    "Madam, why did you come here in person?"


    When the unfamiliar lady heard yamamoto tsubasa''s words, she frowned and said coldly, "You guys don''t need to worry about your work, so I can only come over to take a look. Everything we have is here now. This place must be hidden from others and not be discovered."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I know what to do now. I won''t make the same mistake again. This place is very secretive. You don''t have to worry, it won''t be discovered."


    Once they were bitten by a snake, they were afraid of the well, so yamamoto qingfeng finally understood the real meaning of this sentence and understood why yamamoto wild son hated liu chen when he mentioned his name. It was really because liu chen had such a large area in their hearts and had a large shadow area.


    Every time they were about to succeed, liu chen would always be able to come out and disrupt their original plan and break their original plan. Liu chen was simply their nemesis.


    After knowing this fact, yamamoto qingfeng was very careful when he was doing this mission. He didn''t reveal anything about it, and he chose to stay in Qingdao for a purpose. After all, the most dangerous place was the safest. Liu chen never expected that they would continue to conduct experiments in his hometown.


    Unfortunately, he had thought of everything, but he had never thought that liu chen would suddenly return to Qingdao, thus revealing his conspiracy.


    In fact, his plan was not bad. In order not to attract liu chen''s attention, they did not do anything in Qingdao, just to prevent liu chen from returning to Qingdao.


    "This is the best. By the way, liu chen has already escaped from your brother''s hands. No one knows where he is now. Although our people have been monitoring his friends and relatives, he has not appeared. The people on the surface are not scary. The scary ones are hidden in the dark."


    Because you don''t know where he is, and you don''t know what he''s doing, the hardest thing you can do is hide in the shadows.


    In the past, they were people in the dark, so it was easy to do whatever they wanted, but now, liu chen had quietly become my brother''s person, observing their every move in the dark, so they had restrictions on everything they did.


    "I understand, madam. I will be careful. Do you know that the boss is here?" It''s not safe these days. How about I send someone to take you home?"


    For some reason, when he heard that liu chen had escaped, yamamoto qingfeng did not feel surprised. Instead, he felt that this was a very normal phenomenon. Based on his understanding of liu chen, he was not the kind of person who would just sit back and wait to die.


    "I''m just here to take a look. There''s no need to bother. Just mind your own business. I have other things to do, so I don''t have to trouble you."


    The conversation between the two of them grew further and further, until liu chen could not hear their voices. He finally relaxed. He almost thought that he had been discovered. That madam''s eyes were very bright, just looking in his direction made him feel as if he had been seen through.


    "Yi, let''s catch this madam."


    Murong yi...."


    He didn''t understand why liu chen was suddenly interested in this madam again. Even if she was yamamoto''s boss, it wasn''t easy to catch her. When such a person went out, there would definitely be many experts around.


    "We don''t have time to explain. Let''s follow her first and find a chance to catch her before we talk."


    Looking at Murong yi''s confused little eyes, liu chen really didn''t have time to explain anything to him. He was explaining that the person was gone. When he caught her, he had plenty of time to explain to Murong yi. He always felt that capturing this madam would be a breakthrough for their success.


    Seeing that he didn''t explain, Murong yi didn''t ask further and obediently followed him out of here.

 Chapter 568 We Know Each Other?

    That madam did not intend to stay here any longer and left in the middle of the night.


    Liu chen and the others quietly followed her and found that yamamoto qingfeng respectfully sent her to a porsche. At the same time, there were five or six rolls-royce cars following behind the porsche, which reflected the thick meaning of the trench.


    "Madam, be careful along the way. Since liu chen ran away, we have to be careful."


    "Don''t worry, liu chen doesn''t know me. Even if he met me, he would at most treat me as a rich and noble lady. He won''t think much about it. We don''t have much time left. I heard from your boss that someone has contacted liu chen and got the medicine. China has lost control now. We have to capture some foreign countries as soon as possible As our home base, do you understand?"


    "I understand. The first batch of medicine has been completed and will be sent abroad from Shanghai in three days. This time, qingfeng will definitely be entrusted by the boss."


    "This is the best. I''m leaving now. Be careful yourself."


    The lady waved her hand and rolled down the window. The driver drove and left.


    Liu chen had been keeping an eye on their every move. Seeing that they had already come over, he hurriedly pulled Murong yi to hide in the bushes. When the other party was not paying attention, he directly laid under the car.


    Fortunately, this path was not bad. The two of them were only slightly injured, and there was not much obstacle.


    They didn''t know where the lady wanted to go, so they could only follow her in this way. However, this method was only suitable for the road. Soon, they were forced to come down and couldn''t follow her because the road became very bad. If they were lying under the car, they would definitely die.


    "What should we do?"


    Looking at the cars disappearing in front of him, liu chen looked helpless. If not for the fact that there were too many bodyguards in the cars and many mutated humans, he really wanted to capture that lady directly.


    He had some doubts in his heart. He only needed to catch this noble lady and he would definitely solve the mystery. By then, he would be able to find out who was behind him.


    Although mo shan had told him before, that meant that the person behind him was the person closest to him, but there were so many people close to him that he knew who it was.


    "Remember the license plate number."


    Seeing his troubled look, Murong said calmly.


    In fact, he had wanted to tell liu chen this from the beginning. After all, this lady''s identity was not exposed, so she wouldn''t change the license plate number so as long as she checked the license plate number, she would definitely be able to find it.


    However, at that time, when he saw liu chen''s excited face and eager to try, he guessed that he should like this exciting feeling very much, so he didn''t say anything else.


    Liu chen felt that he was really stupid. He had a feeling of backwardness.


    Since he had already figured out a way to solve the problem of the noble lady, liu chen was no longer in a hurry. Seeing that it was almost dawn, it was not good to go back to the factory anymore. He had to take Murong yi to find his parking place and return to the hotel in the dark.


    Lying on the bed, liu chen was very sleepy, but he couldn''t sleep.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Murong yi was about to fall asleep, but his sleep was too shallow. Liu chen had been tossing and turning on the bed, making him unable to sleep, so he had no choice but to speak to him.


    "I''m thinking about that lady tonight. I don''t know why. I feel like I''ve seen her somewhere before. She gives me a completely unfamiliar feeling, but I feel a sense of familiarity in this strange feeling. I don''t know why."


    His heart was very strange now. On the one hand, he wanted to catch that lady to verify some of his speculations. On the other hand, he was afraid to catch that lady. He was afraid that he would not be willing to bear some of the truth.


    Even grandpa nie, who had military feelings, chose to give up after half of the investigation. If he didn''t investigate, how could he continue to investigate?


    Murong yi naturally saw his dilemma, but he didn''t say anything. There were some things that liu chen needed to figure out for himself, and others couldn''t help him.


    "If you want to find out, then go and investigate carefully. If you don''t want to find out, then leave as soon as possible. It''s not as troublesome as you think. After all, the other party didn''t do anything to hurt you."


    After Murong yi finished speaking, he didn''t say anything. He covered himself with the blanket and didn''t know if he was resting with his eyes closed or if he was really asleep.


    The more he investigated, the more resistance liu chen felt in his heart. A kind of resistance that he didn''t want to investigate anymore. Vaguely, he seemed to know the truth.


    Although Murong yi was right, that person did not hurt him, but he was too reckless, it was wrong.


    No one could decide whether to live or die for others. It was his own business to live or die, and he could not be interfered by others.


    If that person didn''t attack these ordinary people, he might not really ignore this matter, but now, he had no choice but to investigate.


    He still clearly remembered the oath he had made when he received Bian Que''s inheritance, to use his medical skills to benefit the people. Now that the people needed his medical skills, he could not just stand by and ignore them.


    If this was the case, not only would Bian Que be disappointed in him, he would also be disappointed in himself.


    "Forget it. Since we''ve already investigated it, let''s continue to investigate it. I can''t just stand by and watch them harm the people."


    After confirming his belief, liu chen heaved a sigh of relief. Without any psychological baggage, he fell asleep in bed not long after.


    Perhaps, he would not be able to accept the results of the investigation, but it was a fact, and the truth would come out one day. Whether it was him or not, those people would still be exposed in front of everyone in the end.


    In his sleep, liu chen didn''t sleep soundly.


    "Xiao chen, you must be xiao chen."


    In the dream, the lady had a kind smile on her face, as if she had known liu chen for a long time.


    "Who are you? Who are you?"


    Although he knew that no one would answer his question, liu chen still questioned him loudly.


    "Xiao chen, xiao chen."


    The other party ignored him and kept calling him by his name.


    "We know each other? Do we know each other? Tell me, tell me."


    Liu chen felt that he was really about to collapse. What was going on? He actually dreamed of someone he had only met once. It was incredible.

 Chapter 569 Her Identity

    "Who are you..."


    Liu chen suddenly woke up from his sleep and panted heavily with the quilt in his arms.


    However, after he calmed down, he felt very strange because he realized that he was not in the hotel when he woke up. Instead, he went to a villa that looked familiar to him.


    Looking at everything in the room carefully, liu chen felt a familiar sense of belonging in his heart, as if he had been to this place before, and he had come more than once.


    "Xiao chen, you''re here."


    Just as he was examining the room curiously, a female voice sounded behind him. He was so frightened that he quickly turned his head and saw the lady.


    "It''s you?"


    Seeing this person, liu chen was very surprised. He had just met her in his dream, and now he had met her in real life. Everything seemed too incredible.


    However, the other party didn''t pay any attention to him and just looked at him quietly on the stairs.


    "Xiao chen, come and sit down."


    After the lady finished speaking, she turned around and walked up the stairs. Liu chen saw this and quickly followed her.


    Liu chen''s speed was very fast, but the lady''s speed was even faster. When liu chen ran to the second floor, the second floor was empty. There was no trace of the lady, but when he came here, he felt that this place was familiar.


    "Who are you? What are you trying to tell me?"


    Liu chen knew that after some people died, they would be reluctant to give up on the matter of reaching out their hands. Then, he would use an alternative method to let others know what she was thinking, and then replace her to complete some unfinished wishes.


    However, he felt that it was very strange. This noble lady was obviously a human being and lived well. He could not tell that she was a ghost, so why was he trapped in a dream by her?


    At this time, liu chen already knew that he was still in a dream and did not wake up. If he really woke up, he should be in a hotel, not in this strange place.


    In the hotel, Murong yi frowned and looked at liu chen in his sleep. He didn''t know if he should wake him up because he found that liu chen was having a nightmare, but he didn''t seem to resist this nightmare.


    In the end, he decided to wake liu chen up. After all, a nightmare was not a good thing.


    Just as his hand was about to touch liu chen, a white light appeared. It was Bian Que who had left for a long time.


    "Don''t wake him up. He''s dealing with things. Do you remember the ghost world where he made a mistake that caused ghosts to run away? This time he''s going to take care of one of them."


    Karma, even if liu chen had to endure the pain of bone mountain as a price to replace the responsibility he should face, he still met the responsibility that originally belonged to him now. It seemed that people''s responsibility could not be evaded sometimes.


    Murong yi listened to him and frowned slightly, but he still didn''t act rashly.


    "Isn''t that too much?"


    He had already endured all the torture, and liu chen had also been punished. He could not reincarnate for a thousand years. Moreover, the pain of bone mountain should be offset.


    "Yes, but there are some things that are destined to happen, and they will still happen. No one can change that."


    Bian Que''s words were very abstruse. Murong yi could not understand and did not want to understand, but he knew that Bian Que would not harm liu chen, so he did not wake him up.


    Liu chen didn''t know what was happening outside.


    "Xiao chen, come here, come here."


    On the empty second floor, that voice was seriously guiding liu chen''s direction. Liu chen didn''t waste any time and quickly ran to the place where the voice was coming from.


    It was a room at the end of the corridor. When liu chen saw it, he finally remembered where it was. This was teacher xiao''s home in Beijing.


    He had been here for a while, so it had some influence. No wonder he felt very familiar when he came here. It turned out to be like this.


    Since he knew that this was teacher xiao''s home, liu chen thought that he understood who that lady was. She was teacher xiao''s wife, a person who had been dead for many years. He had seen her portrait in this room before.


    It was just that he did not understand why the people who had died for so many years had suddenly come back to life. Moreover, they were still alive and well. No one doubted her. It seemed that many things had happened while he was not in the country.


    Now that he knew who it was, liu chen was no longer afraid.


    After seeing liu chen come in, the eyes on the portrait suddenly shed a line of blood and tears.


    "Xiao chen, save me, save me, save your grandfather."


    "Grandma xiao, what''s going on? Aren''t you dead? Why did he suddenly become like this? Who is that person who pretended to be you?"


    He did not believe in the resurrection of the dead, not to mention that a person who had died for many years suddenly came back to life, which made him even more incredulous.


    However, after looking at the real grandma xiao, he realized that the fake was different from grandma xiao. This was why he thought that the lady was familiar with her, but he also knew her.


    "That''s fake. Xiao chen, save me. I''m in so much pain. Save me."


    Hearing grandma xiao''s shrill voice, liu chen was also very sad, but he didn''t know anything now, so how could he save grandma xiao?


    "Grandma xiao, what can I do to save you?"


    "You... Go, it''s back. Go."


    Grandma xiao was about to say something to him, but she suddenly panicked and hurriedly sent liu chen away.


    "Grandma xiao, grandma xiao."


    Liu chen felt as if he had been pushed away from his dream by grandma xiao, so he had no choice but to call her as hard as he could. However, he still could not change the fact that he was leaving. When he left, he saw a dark shadow enter grandma xiao''s room in a daze.


    Is that what grandma shaw said? Who was it and what did it want to do? He found that things were getting more and more blurred. He clearly felt that the truth was already within his grasp, but now that he had made such a fuss, he felt that some things had gone out of his mind.


    "Grandma xiao."


    Liu chen shouted and jumped up from the bed. Looking at the familiar room and the familiar Murong yi beside him, liu chen knew that he really woke up this time.


    After this dream, he was drenched in sweat, as if he had just taken a shower.


    "You''re awake. What dream did you have?"


    Murong easily saw that he had woken up, so he went back to his bed and sat down. He casually asked him what he had dreamt, which scared him so much.

 Chapter 570 The Shelter Is Blurred

    "I dreamt of grandma xiao, the lady we met today."


    Liu chen still had some lingering fear in his heart. He felt that the matter had completely left his mind. After what happened to grandma xiao, he really didn''t know how to investigate this matter.


    Although Murong yi didn''t know grandma xiao, their relationship was so good that liu chen had already told him about teacher xiao''s family.


    "Isn''t that person dead for more than ten years?"


    Murong yi felt a little strange. Logically speaking, people who had died for more than ten years had already reincarnated. Why didn''t this Mrs. Xiao reincarnate? Instead, she didn''t even go to the ghost world and stayed in the underworld.


    How did she escape from the ghost''s grasp, and how did she stay in the sun for so long without being destroyed?


    None of these questions could be answered unless she found Mrs. Xiao''s ghost and got everything she wanted to know.


    "Yes, he''s been dead for more than ten years. Grandpa xiao told me himself that he couldn''t lie to me about this. Last night when we saw that lady, I felt very familiar with her, but I can''t remember where I met her. It was only now that I realized that she was grandma xiao. But it doesn''t look like it, which is why I can''t recognize it."


    The matter became blurred. It seemed that he was not only investigating about the virus, but also about grandma xiao.


    However, with grandma xiao as a stepping stone, liu chen felt that there was no need to investigate it anymore. It was obvious who the culprit was.


    No wonder mo shan said that the boss was his closest friend. Grandpa xiao was indeed very close to him. After so many things happened, he had never doubted him.


    No wonder grandpa nie gave up halfway through the investigation and was unwilling to investigate anymore. He probably already knew some clues and knew that the person was his best brother, so he chose not to pursue anymore. He was old and always attached great importance to relationships.


    This way. A lot of things I couldn''t explain before. Now that he had explained it clearly, because that person was senior xiao, he didn''t want to lay a hand on the nie family. Even if he caught him, he didn''t intend to kill himself.


    In fact, after knowing the fake identity of liu chen, he should have some doubts about teacher xiao. After all, he heard nie junao mention that instructor xiao was teacher xiao''s son. His son must have listened to him.


    "So, what did you get this time?"


    Liu chen shook his head.


    He really didn''t get anything, so he should have gotten something. However, at a critical moment, the thing that grandma xiao was talking about had returned, so he didn''t hear anything useful. He didn''t know if it had found out that he had been there and would torture grandma xiao even more.


    But grandma xiao said it, and I don''t know what it means. Grandma xiao was going to say something to me, but suddenly she said, "No time, he''s back," and I backed out. I don''t know what that means, but when I left, I saw a black shadow enter I don''t know if that''s what grandma xiao called'' it'' in her room."


    He also wanted to help grandma xiao, but he didn''t know how to help her even if he wanted to. He didn''t know what happened, and he wasn''t a ghost catcher, so he couldn''t communicate with ghosts.


    Thinking of the ghost catcher, liu chen suddenly thought of a person, zhang xiaohua.


    "Maybe I know who can help her."


    Liu chen smiled confidently.


    "Who?"


    Seeing the reference and confident smile on liu chen''s face, Murong yi felt a little uncomfortable. He didn''t know why.


    "Xiaohua, she''s a yin yang master and ghost catcher. It''s more suitable for her to handle such tasks. Moreover, her cultivation level is not bad. Even if she really meets any danger, she can turn into good luck and not be in danger."


    Since he had already decided to let zhang xiaohua handle this matter, liu chen calmed down in his heart. Once there was a solution to many things, there was no need to be so anxious.


    Hearing zhang xiaohua''s name, Murong yi knew that she was a girl. He didn''t expect liu chen to have many confidants.


    It was already dawn, and liu chen was no longer in the mood to continue sleeping.


    "Eat something. Let''s go squat."


    They left just yesterday and didn''t have time to check on the factory, so they had to make a trip tonight.


    However, before that, he felt that it was necessary to contact that person and tell him the news he knew.


    While eating breakfast, Murong yi glanced at liu chen and said, "Actually, your teacher came last night."


    "Really? The teacher is back?"


    Bian Que had been away for a long time, and liu chen still missed him. Now that he heard Murong yi say that he had come back, he was very happy. He hurriedly contacted Bian Que in his mind, but unfortunately, he did not get any response. It seemed that he had left again.


    "He left last night."


    "I understand."


    Liu chen was a little disappointed, and he was a little unhappy. The teacher came, and Murong yi actually knew about it. It was a pity that he had something to do last night and missed the opportunity to meet the teacher.


    "Why did the teacher come last night?"


    The teacher cannot appear suddenly and disappear, unless he has a reason to appear.


    "Your teacher told me not to disturb you. She said that your nightmare is related to the evil spirits you released in the ghost world."


    Murong yi didn''t know what Bian Que meant, but he just relayed Bian Que''s words to liu chen last night. As for how much he understood, it was his business.


    "When the teacher said that, I finally understood. The'' it'' that grandma xiao mentioned must be one of the evil spirits who came out of the ghost world. However, time doesn''t match up. It seems that there are some things that I have to ask grandma xiao personally."


    If he wanted to have the opportunity to ask grandma xiao personally, then he had to save her first. It seemed that this matter was urgent. He had to contact zhang xiaohua as soon as possible and ask her for help.


    However, his current status would be seen through by others if he went to contact zhang xiaohua. So, he had to let ning xiangxiang do this, so he immediately contacted ning xiangxiang and told her about it.

 Chapter 571 Thank You for Remembering Me

    Liu chen had already left granny xiao''s matter to zhang xiaohua, so he was not worried about it. Next, he needed to do the second thing today.


    In the same place, the moment liu chen entered the door, the person behind the screen spoke up.


    "Why did you call me here today?"


    It was the first time they had contacted liu chen, so they were curious about what liu chen was trying to do.


    "I''ve brought a piece of news that you''ll want to know. Two days later, Shanghai will release a batch of encapsulated viruses abroad. I don''t know the time and place, but the news is true. I''ll let you know. As for what to do next, it''s up to you. I have other things to do, so I''ll leave first."


    He had already achieved his goal of coming here today, so he was going to do something else next. He realized that he was really busy. There seems to be a lot of things to do, really a hard work.


    Seeing that he really only came here for this matter, the people behind the screen were a little speechless. What kind of news was this? They didn''t say anything, and there wasn''t anything concrete at all. Even if they went to arrest him, they might not be able to catch him.


    "Is there no more detail? It''s good to have a general range."


    Shanghai was so big, they couldn''t just run around like headless flies. If they accidentally exposed themselves, wouldn''t that be worse?


    "Isn''t Shanghai in general? Don''t ask too much, I don''t know even if I ask. Instead of asking me about the delay here, you might as well go and investigate quickly. You still have a little more time than a day left, and no one knows when they will leave."


    After he finished speaking, liu chen left with nothing but a certain someone in a mess in the wind.


    Shanghai is really a general area, but this is too big.


    However, liu chen was right. They didn''t have much time now. Instead of wasting time here, they might as well go back and arrange for this batch of virus. No matter what, they couldn''t go abroad.


    After leaving the bar, liu chen brought Murong yi back to the dormitory and planned to have a good rest. After all, it was too big to check the news during the day, so it was easy to find out.


    Moreover, listening to those people''s conversation last night, this should be an important base for them in the country. Everything that was important was here. If possible, destroying this base would solve the problem of the virus in one go. If it could really be like this, it would not be a good thing.


    The virus incident had always been a sore spot for liu chen, and his biggest wish was to eradicate the virus, which was harmful to humans, but unfortunately, in africa, yamamoto wild son was too smart and had his people take the virus production plan away in advance, even the medical staff involved in the virus research. He also retreated, leaving him with nothing to gain.


    However, that failure seemed to be able to be made up for here.


    It was precisely because of this that he did not dare to act rashly.


    However, they had just returned to the hotel when they saw wen pei pei''s figure. He seemed to be waiting for liu chen and the others to come back.


    "Pepe, why are you here?"


    "My dad said that you might still need me to guide you today, so he asked me to come over. Where did you go just now? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    He really felt awkward having such a warm-hearted guy thinking about them because he didn''t want to go out at all today. He was very tired and didn''t have a good rest last night, so there was only one thing he wanted to do right now, which was to sleep.


    "How can I bother you? You ran with us all day yesterday and you''re exhausted. You should rest well today. There won''t be anything wrong with us two men."


    Especially when she thought of wen pei pei''s feelings for her. Liu chen was very resistant in his heart.


    In the past, he didn''t know how to refuse, and he didn''t reject anyone who came. He thought that he could accept anyone who liked him, but after experiencing what happened to peng xiaoxiao and zhu chuyue, he understood that there were many people who liked him, but the one who could always be by his side was definitely the one who loved him the most.


    And now that zhu chu yue was missing, he really wasn''t in the mood to entangle himself with these young ladies.


    After this trip back to africa, he felt like he was much older. He was old and no longer young. He did not want to do many things and had no energy to do them.


    However, if he didn''t want to, it didn''t mean that wen pei pei didn''t want to. This was a great opportunity for her to cultivate her relationship with liu chen, so she couldn''t bear to miss it.


    Moreover, from her point of view, liu chen''s conversation with her yesterday definitely didn''t dislike her, and he even liked her. Since that was the case, she should take the initiative to take liu chen down.


    "It''s not troublesome. I''m not tired either. I''ll accompany you around today."


    Liu chen was really impressed by her enthusiasm.


    "Pepe, listen to me. Let''s go back. We don''t plan to go out today either. We saw so many places yesterday. We need to make a report today, and then we have to discuss the details with the higher-ups. We need to look for the scenery in a few days. Can we call you again?"


    Seeing that liu chen was obviously rejecting her, wen pei pei was too embarrassed to stay and could only leave.


    After sending wen pei away, liu chen slept for a whole day. At night, the two of them got up and sneaked to the factory.


    However, what surprised liu chen the most was that they had actually met a single person in the mountain. This was simply giving him a chance.


    "It''s you again."


    They had discovered the gentle breeze of the mountain, and the gentle breeze of the mountain had naturally discovered them. After seeing that the person who came was liu chen, the pure breeze of the mountain was completely out of place. He glared at liu chen, as if he was going to make a few holes in his body.


    "Oh, you still remember me."


    Liu chen was in a good mood.


    Yamamoto tsubasa said through gritted teeth, "Even if you turn into ashes, I know you too."


    "Thank you for remembering me and still thinking about me like that. But you know me when I turn into ashes. Since it''s ashes, then everything is the same. How can you tell that it''s mine? So young people, don''t lie. It''s so embarrassing to be exposed easily."

 Chapter 572 You Should Disappear

    "Liu chen, I really didn''t expect you to find this place."


    Yamamoto tsubasa qingfeng looked at the smiling liu chen and wished he could pounce on him and bite him hard to vent his hatred towards him.


    "Aiya, you don''t have to worry about this. People worry too much, and it''s easy to get old. Moreover, the fact that I dared to see you with my real face today proves that you can''t escape. You''re the one who runs the fastest every time, so this time, I made a move from the start."


    When he decided to take the initiative to appear in front of qingfeng, liu chen had already returned to his original appearance.


    Fortunately, he had used silver needles to control the gentle breeze in yamamoto from the beginning. Even if he wanted to escape now, he couldn''t escape.


    "Despicable, liu chen, what are you trying to do? You''re so haunted."


    Yamamoto tsubasa qingfeng understood and realized that his legs couldn''t move anymore. He knew that it must be liu chen who was behind it. Initially, he wanted to spread the news that liu chen came here, but now it seemed impossible.


    "Despicable? You heartless people have the cheek to call me despicable. When you used the virus to harm those ordinary people, why didn''t you think that you were not only despicable but also disgusting? I only did what I should have done. I didn''t feel that I was despicable."


    Liu chen was a little emotional.


    Fortunately, these words were not spoken by the people he had saved. If not, he would have strangled them to death in anger.


    Not angry, not angry, not worth being angry with a villain.


    Liu chen tried his best to calm himself down and felt that there was no need for him to be angry with yamamoto tsubasa''s words. He was just a prisoner, so he should ignore what he said.


    "How did you know about this place?"


    On this point, yamamoto qingfeng was still very curious. After all, he felt that this place was very safe and liu chen couldn''t find it.


    In fact, it was their fault that they were exposed.


    "This is my territory. Isn''t it normal for me to come here? If my guess is right, this should be your only production base in the country. As long as I destroy this place, I believe in the virus. The dust has settled."


    Yamamoto tsubasa qingfeng felt very regretful in his heart. He hated himself for belittling liu chen and his arrogance. If he had listened to his wife last night and evacuated everything that should have been evacuated, even if he had been caught, he would not be so regretful.


    However, it was useless to say anything now. He couldn''t move, he couldn''t report to liu chen. He couldn''t even fight with liu chen. He could only watch liu chen destroy the painstaking effort he had been carefully protecting.


    Sure enough, liu chen was the nemesis of the yamamoto family. As long as the yamamoto tsubasa encountered liu chen, they would always live in bad luck.


    His brother was, and so was he. He thought that he was extremely smart. Now, it seemed that he was so stupid that even his smarter brother was defeated by liu chen. What else could he say?


    "Yamamoto tsubasa is a breeze. Next, I''ll show you how I destroyed your hard work. I want all of you to disappear. You mutants should disappear from this world."


    Liu chen wasn''t soft on these people at all, and he didn''t feel sorry for them. He was, but he wasn''t a saint, so he was very clear about what kind of people he should treat. He shouldn''t have a kind attitude towards people like yamamoto tsubasa and qingfeng, or else he would only suffer for the rest of his life.


    "Liu chen, you..."


    Yamamoto tsubasa qingfeng originally wanted to say something, but he was only a prisoner now. What right did he have to say anything? Even if he said it, liu chen wouldn''t listen.


    Liu chen and Murong yi together found a good location for the mountain breeze, a place where they could see anything happening below, and then hid the mountain breeze somewhere. Liu chen said that letting the mountain breeze see how he destroyed his painstaking efforts was not a joke, he was serious.


    Afraid that yamamoto tsubasa would run away, liu chen injected a few more needles into his body. This time, even if someone passed by here, they would not be able to save yamamoto tsubasa qingfeng. Without liu chen''s help, he still could not move and could not speak.


    "You should take a good look here. I''ll come back to deal with you after I''ve settled the matters below."


    Zhang xiaohua had already rushed over to Beijing! He had also told those people about the news from Shanghai. These things would be dealt with cleanly by someone, so he didn''t have to worry about them. So, what he could do now was to completely solve the problem here, so that those people wouldn''t have the chance to provide the virus anymore.


    This time, he had to solve the problem of the virus completely and would not leave any hidden dangers behind.


    Yamamoto tsubasa qingfeng looked at liu chen with hatred in his eyes, but he had no choice but to watch liu chen and the others go down the mountain and go to the factory.


    No matter what, this time, they lost and completely lost. Everything was here, and they had not even had time to move out. In this way, liu chen broke all his plans. After this place was destroyed, they had no chance to make a comeback.


    The medical staff involved in the virus research were all here, and the plan was also here. Yamamoto qingfeng didn''t believe that liu chen would let this go, so they had lost their momentum and had no chance to make a comeback.


    The guards near the factory were still very strict, but to liu chen, it was impossible to pose a threat. The purpose of his visit was to destroy everything here, so he was not polite. The guards he met along the way were easily dealt with by him and Murong.


    Liu chen didn''t know how many people he had killed, but he only knew that there was a lot of blood on his body. The smell of blood made him feel nauseous, but he had no choice but to do so.


    He had never been a person who liked to kill, but because of the situation, he had no choice but to be ruthless because he understood that if he did not kill those people, those people would kill him and even more ordinary people.


    He could only sacrifice these people for the common people behind him.


    The two of them were like gods of death, killing one person in ten steps, and they soon arrived at the factory''s location. At this time, the people here also noticed their arrival. The alarm rang loudly, indicating that there was an enemy invading this place.

 Chapter 573 A Sea of Fire

    Their identities had been exposed, and the two of them were not hiding and were directly facing the enemy.


    "Yi, we haven''t fought in a long time. I feel like we''re back."


    After returning from africa, the two of them had no chance to fight side by side. At this moment, liu chen felt that he had returned to the african battlefield. His cooperation with Murong yi was still seamless. These people were not enough for them to beat them up.


    But the best thing is that china doesn''t allow guns, so it''s all hand-to-hand. If china does allow guns as well as foreign countries, it will be hard for them to win.


    In china, it was really difficult to have a gun, which was why liu chen and the others dared to rush in directly.


    "Who are you people? Do you dare to come here and look for death?"


    Looking at liu chen and Murong yi, who were surrounded by layers of people, there was a hint of complacency on their faces.


    No matter how powerful liu chen and Murong yi were, under the encirclement of so many people, they could not defeat four hands with two fists. Their ending was destined to fail.


    Liu chen looked at him disdainfully and said coldly, "Do you want to fight back? If you want to fight back, I''ll beat you up first. If you don''t want to fight back, are you saying this to find a sense of existence?"


    Liu chen was contemptuous of people who were blindly confident. If they dared to barge in, it was proof that they had the right to do so. Now that they were talking nonsense, it was not a waste of words. What was it?


    "Courting death."


    The man was enraged by liu chen''s words. He held the steel pipe in his hand and rushed towards liu chen. At the same time, the others also attacked liu chen and the others.


    The other party had more people, and liu chen had more needles with him. His hands were full of needles, and his body leaned forward to 90 degrees. At the same time, his hands were pushed forward, and the needles quickly dispersed and stabbed those who wanted to approach him.


    These people weren''t the main characters, so liu chen didn''t do anything cruel to them. He only made them faint because he had already called the police. He believed that the police would be here soon.


    However, before the police arrived, he still needed to take care of the important people inside. Those people couldn''t live.


    There was such a huge commotion here, and there was no sign of those people coming. They were probably already preparing to escape.


    Liu chen didn''t believe that yamamoto tsubasa and qingfeng didn''t have a way to retreat here. Those people were probably already in the process of retreating, and the people outside were merely covering for them.


    "Yi, I''ll leave this to you. Those people are leaving. I''ll go after them."


    He had already dealt with most of the people here, leaving the rest to Murong yi. With Murong yi''s skills, it would not be difficult to deal with these people.


    "Be careful."


    Although the mountain breeze had been controlled by them, there were still some capable people here. They didn''t know that liu chen would be in danger if he went after those people so rashly.


    "Don''t worry, I know to protect myself. You should be more careful yourself. If you deal with these people, follow them. I will leave a mark on you."


    After saying that, liu chen didn''t delay and quickly ran into the factory. He was very fast now, and even if those people wanted to stop him, they couldn''t stop him.


    Murong yi always felt uncomfortable. Ever since liu chen left, he felt a sense of panic. He always felt that something bad would happen.


    He had a hunch that liu chen would definitely be injured if he rushed over like this.


    Thinking of this, Murong yi became even more ruthless. As long as he solved the people here, he would have the opportunity to run to liu chen. Even if it was dangerous, he could at least follow liu chen and protect him.


    When liu chen rushed into the factory, the factory was extremely quiet and there was nothing, especially in the office. Apart from the messy waste paper, there was nothing else. It should be that the medical staff didn''t have time to take everything away when they were in a hurry.


    Liu chen originally wanted to check the waste paper to see if there were any important documents in it, but he didn''t have time now, so he didn''t bother with it. He thought that there was still a Murong yi outside, so he would definitely deal with these things.


    Using his x-ray vision, he quickly scanned the entire factory. Liu chen found that there was a large amount of explosives buried under the factory. There was a secret door in one of the basement of the factory. It was obvious where those people had escaped from.


    Liu chen knew that it would be very dangerous for him to follow her this time, but he couldn''t worry too much. He knew that there was a tiger in the mountain, so he leaned towards the tiger mountain and rushed into the secret door.


    Not long after he entered the secret door, the entire factory exploded with a bang.


    Murong yi, who had just taken care of those people outside, was about to rush in when he was blown away by the explosion and smashed hard on the ground. After a long time, he vomited a mouthful of blood and staggered to his feet.


    Looking at the factory that had turned into a sea of fire before him, Murong yi''s eyes turned red and he was trembling as he approached the sea of fire. His body was hurt by the flames, and he seemed to be unconscious.


    "Liu chen."


    Murong yi''s words were very light, as if he was only speaking to himself. However, the pain in his tone was unbearable.


    Murong yi had already suffered a serious injury and was injured by the residual force of the explosion. However, he did not seem to be able to feel it at this moment. All he could see was a raging sea of fire. In this sea of fire, there was someone he regarded as life.


    "Liu chen, come out."


    At this moment, Murong yi regretted not going in with liu chen. He regretted not stopping him from going in alone. How could there be no trap in such a place? Why was he so stupid? Why didn''t he think of such a simple thing?


    When fu deyou rushed over in a hurry, he saw Murong yi standing quietly in front of the sea of fire with a sad face. His hair was slightly curled up in front of his forehead. It was obvious that he was very close. The temperature of the flame was too high and he was about to burn him.


    "Boss, why are you so close? Do you look like you''re dead?"


    Fu deyu hurriedly pulled Murong yi back a few meters away from the sea of fire.


    Murong yi looked up at fu deyou, then turned to look at the sea of fire. He didn''t say anything, and his expression didn''t change. However, fu deyi felt a deep sadness on his body. Standing beside him, he felt that his heart was also stained with this sadness. He felt inexplicably in his heart. I''m sorry.


    Seeing that Murong yi was staring at the sea of fire and seeing no liu chen around him, fu deyi suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. He didn''t dare to guess this premonition. He was afraid that his guess would become true.

 Chapter 574 Youre Disappointed

    "Where''s xiao chen?"


    Fu deyu did not notice that his voice trembled when he asked this question.


    Murong yi didn''t show any sadness. He was like a puppet, standing beside fu deyi stupidly. If it weren''t for his eyes still looking at the sea of fire, he would have thought that Murong yi was dead.


    Although he didn''t die, he was afraid that it was no different from death now.


    He had always been a smart man, so naturally, he could tell that Murong yi treated liu chen differently.


    "Where''s xiao chen, boss? I''m asking you about xiao chen."


    Seeing that he had been silent all this time, fu deyi was anxious. If Murong yi didn''t say anything, he would really make him anxious to death.


    After being shaken hard by fu deyao, Murong yi finally came back to his senses. However, this time, he was more relaxed than he was.


    "Xiao chen? Where is it? He went in early."


    "Am I late?"


    Fu youyou felt like she was struck by lightning and sat on the ground.


    When he received liu chen''s call, he rushed over without pause. He didn''t expect that he would be too late. It was such a huge sea of fire. If liu chen was there, there was no way he could survive. Moreover, before they came back, they heard an explosion, and they were afraid that explosives had already been placed down here.


    On the hillside, the gentle breeze of the mountain was quietly watching what was happening below. There was a satisfied smile on his face. If he had not been unable to speak now, he would have laughed a few times to express the joy in his heart.


    In the dark, the scene of the factory explosion was like a firework in full bloom.


    Even if he didn''t have a chance to make a comeback, so what? Compared to killing liu chen, he preferred the latter. As long as he could kill liu chen, this place would be destroyed. Anyway, they had already lost their power, so they couldn''t succeed.


    He wasn''t able to pull liu chen to accompany them to the funeral, so they earned it no matter what. Even if liu chen was now a household name, so what if everyone knew about it, he still couldn''t escape death. He was really too happy.


    In his opinion, liu chen would definitely die and there was no possibility of survival unless he didn''t enter the factory, but that was obviously impossible. With his understanding of liu chen, he wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t see liu chen die with his own eyes, so he could only fantasize about it here. However, it was quite satisfying. After fighting with liu chen for so long, he finally won once. It was worth it no matter what.


    Before fu deyi could get up from the ground, he saw Murong yi walking towards the sea of fire. He was so scared that he jumped up from the ground and hugged Murong yi.


    "Boss, what are you doing? Aren''t you courting death now? You''re so angry that you''ll have to die inside if you go there."


    Murong yi didn''t say anything else but turned to look at fu deyi and said coldly, "Let go."


    Whether he was dead or alive, he had to go in and look around. He had to find liu chen, live or die.


    "No, boss, I won''t let go. What do you want?"


    "I''m going to look for him. Let go. I''m going to look for him. Do you hear me? I''m going to look for him."


    At this moment, Murong yi finally looked a little human. He had emotions, and he would lose control. He would be afraid.


    Although fu deyi had always hoped that he would live like a normal person, he didn''t want to live at such a time.


    "Are you crazy? Aren''t you going to die by looking for him now? Moreover, with liu chen''s cunning, wouldn''t he know that there was danger here? He knows he''s in danger and he''s running in, which means he''s got a way out of it. We have to trust him."


    Ever since he met liu chen, liu chen had always surprised him.


    When Murong yi heard what he said, he gradually lost his strength to struggle. If there was hope, no one liked despair. If liu chen could really live as fu deyou said, it would be better than anything.


    "Is he really going to be okay?"


    Murong yi''s voice was a little shaky, but he had already believed fu dejao''s words. To be exact, he found a reason to calm himself down.


    "Really, he will be fine. You have to believe him. We have to believe him. He will come back. He''s liu chen, but he''s a miracle doctor. How could he die quietly? You have to believe that he will be fine."


    Hearing fu deyi''s words, Murong yi instantly calmed down.


    That''s right, liu chen still had Bian Que on him. As liu chen''s teacher, he definitely wouldn''t let anything happen to liu chen. At least, he had to protect him from death.


    Fu deyi felt a little strange. He didn''t even believe what he said, but Murong yi believed it. The emotions in his body were instantly restrained, as if he wasn''t the one who had just been emotionally agitated.


    "Then deal with the matters here and go back. I believe he will come to us."


    After saying this, Murong yi turned around and left. He had other things to do. That was to find yamamoto tsubasa and qingfeng.


    Yamamoto qingfeng was originally very happy, but when he saw Murong yi coming over, his smile instantly stuck on his face.


    "You''re not dead?"


    Although he couldn''t speak, he could express the surprise in his heart with his expression.


    He thought that Murong yi and liu chen would definitely go in and die together. Now that Murong yi came back alive, did that mean that liu chen didn''t die and came back alive?


    In that case, did his people escape? If his people escaped, then he would have a chance to make a comeback, but only if he could escape from Murong yi''s injury.


    "I''ve let you down. We''ve all come back alive. Your factory has been completely destroyed. Don''t be so lucky. You won''t escape and your people won''t be able to make a comeback."


    He was an expert in face reading, so he only needed to take a look and he knew what yamamoto tsubasa was thinking.


    Yamamoto was a little speechless. Before he could say anything, Murong yi had already told him all his thoughts.


    Murong yi didn''t waste any more time talking nonsense. He carried his shirt and left.

 Chapter 575 His Funeral

    Liu chen did not die, but he was seriously injured.


    When he rushed into the tunnel where those people ran away, he knew that those people had already set up a time bomb in advance. He also understood that this was a game that yamamoto qingfeng had set up for him. However, he had no energy to focus on solving the bomb at that time, so he could only leave the tunnel quickly and let the factory explode.


    However, he was still severely injured by the explosion. If Bian Que had not appeared in time at the last minute, he would have really died.


    "Thank you, teacher. You saved my life again."


    Lying flat on the ground, liu chen didn''t feel any pain, but the excessive loss of blood still made him feel dizzy and dizzy, so he could only sit.


    "You rushed in even though you knew that you would die. I don''t know if I should say that you''re serving the country and the people, regardless of your own safety, or that you''re so stupid."


    Bian Que was really angry.


    Looking at Bian Que, who was treating his wounds again, liu chen didn''t say anything but just laughed foolishly.


    This was the first time that Bian Que had appeared in front of him, not in a dream, which made him feel very strange and surprised.


    Knowing that Bian Que was doing it for his own good, liu chen did not refute his words. He listened to his teachings quietly and looked as obedient as he could. Bian Que wanted to scold him a few times, but she could not speak again.


    "Teacher, how are those people?"


    After he triggered the explosion, those people were also affected. They didn''t escape in time and had not had time to evacuate the passageway, so in the end, they were knocked out by the explosion.


    At that time, liu chen also fainted, so he did not know how those people were doing. Now that he saw Bian Que, he believed that those people could not escape. After all, there was a teacher here.


    "You''re already like this, yet you''re still concerned about other things. Your body is now in tatters and even your internal organs are injured. If you don''t take care of yourself in the future, you''ll end up dead sooner or later."


    Although his request to liu chen was that after he learned his medical skills, he would benefit the people, but he did not let him disregard his own safety to benefit the people. With such a single-minded disciple, he did not know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. In short, his teacher had been living with fear all day long, afraid that when he opened his eyes that day, The news was that his little disciple was gone.


    Although he said that, Bian Que still waved his sleeves and threw those people out of his sleeves, directly in front of liu chen.


    "What do you plan to do?"


    "These people can''t live. They have to die. They are a threat to this world."


    Even if they promised them that they wouldn''t use anything about the virus in the future, who could be sure that they would come up with a whim that day and put the virus back on the table. At that time, there would be another crisis, and he really didn''t have the energy to experience it again.


    Bian Que knew that he could not bear it, but it was no longer the time for him to be kind. His kindness would only become a weapon for these people to harm others after escaping from their lives. Therefore, their fate had long been predetermined. They could only die and could not live.


    Those people hadn''t woken up yet, so they didn''t know that their fate would come to an end.


    Liu chen tried his best to shake off his dizziness and stood up shakily. Apart from feeling a little dizzy, he did not feel any discomfort on his body.


    It was good that he didn''t feel pain. At least, he wouldn''t feel pain. He had become a person who wouldn''t feel pain.


    "You''ve done all sorts of bad things. You need to go down and apologize to those people, so go to hell."


    Liu chen walked to those people and took a look. He found that there were twenty or thirty people in the other party, and the lives of these thirty people were in his hands. However, he would not be soft-hearted. He would settle these people as soon as possible so that he could rush back. He didn''t know if yi and the others would be anxious if they hadn''t seen him.


    A row of needles shot at them, and those people lost their lives in their sleep.


    After settling the lives of those people, liu chen did not hesitate and quickly checked the things they carried with them.


    His luck was not bad. These people had everything he wanted to see, which meant that from now on, the method of making the virus and the research plan would disappear completely from this world.


    "This evil has finally been eliminated."


    After burning all those things, liu chen sat on the ground again and panted heavily. He had lost a lot of blood, and now he had no strength at all.


    "Yes, it''s settled, but you also lost half your life."


    "But if I''m still alive, I''ll earn it, won''t I?"


    Bian Que said that he had no way to communicate with liu chen. If he continued to communicate, he would die of anger.


    After regaining his strength, liu chen said, "Let''s go back."


    However, he just stood up and staggered to faint again.


    It seemed that he couldn''t go back until he recovered a little.


    This time, it was three days. When he returned to his home in Qingdao, he accidentally encountered something that made him laugh and cry.


    He became the first person in human history to attend his own funeral. He came at the right time and happened to meet his own funeral.


    "Teacher, my body has recovered, but I feel that something is wrong with my heart."


    "How do you feel about attending your own funeral?"


    "I can''t describe it, but it''s a little exciting. Do you think if I suddenly appear in front of those people now, I''ll make them think that I''m a corpse swindler?"


    "Just try it and you''ll know."


    His funeral was very simple. He didn''t even see his parents. He didn''t know if it was because he was too sad to attend, or because Murong yi and the others hadn''t informed them and hid it from them.


    Murong yi and the others would think that it was normal for him to die, but in that case, his chances of survival were too small. Moreover, he hadn''t appeared for a few days, so there was no better reason than to think that he was dead.


    At the location of the spirit hall, Murong yi stood on the side expressionlessly. He looked at the black and white photo in front of liu chen''s coffin and didn''t know how to feel.


    He felt that his inner peace was a little abnormal, but he didn''t know how to be abnormal.


    The person in the photo still had a smile on his face, but that smile did not wait to reach his heart.

 Chapter 576 Play Your Game

    "Yi, what are you doing?"


    Just as Murong yi was thinking about what he should do to keep liu chen''s warm smile, a familiar voice sounded behind him.


    It was precisely because this voice was too familiar that he did not dare to turn back, afraid that this was just his illusion.


    Liu chen saw that Murong yi''s body stiffened, but he didn''t turn back. He knew that he must have thought it was an illusion, so he obediently walked in and stood in front of Murong yi. He patted his shoulder and said with a smile, "Yi, what''s wrong? You''re too surprised to believe that I''m alive?"


    This time, Murong yi was certain that liu chen was still alive. He was a living person, and his hand on his shoulder was warm. His smile was still bright and could warm people''s hearts.


    He had always been calm and used to it, but at this moment, he didn''t know what kind of emotion he should use to face liu chen who had just returned from the dead.


    In fact, it wasn''t as if they had just returned from the dead, because they couldn''t be sure that liu chen was really dead from the start.


    "Xiao chen?"


    Murong yi''s words were carefully verified. Even so, he was still worried that this was his illusion.


    "Yes, yes, it''s me. I''m back. I''m not dead. I''m worrying you."


    Murong yi was really too happy, but he couldn''t show his happiness with his expression. Fortunately, liu chen knew him very well, so he could tell.


    He didn''t know if it was liu chen''s illusion or not, but he always felt that Murong had a sense of joy of recovering from the loss.


    Without asking them to say anything more, fu zhi turned around and was about to speak to Murong yi, but he didn''t want to see liu chen alive. He was shocked and quickly ran behind Murong yi to hide.


    "Xiao chen, no way! If you die, you''ll die. I''ll burn a lot of underworld coins for you. You won''t be poor down there, so you can go wherever you want. Don''t scare me."


    Although he had always believed that liu chen wouldn''t die, he hadn''t heard from him for so many days. Fu deyi was still feeling very anxious and felt that he was really dead.


    Now that he''s back, fu''s first impression is that he faked his body.


    But that''s not right. The body is still in the coffin. How could he fake it?


    "Fatty, what are you talking about? Are you looking forward to my death? I''m alive, aren''t you happy? Fine, you''ve wasted all my efforts to treat you as a good brother. How dare you curse me to death? We''re all friends now."


    Knowing that he was only joking, liu chen was also willing to play along with him.


    "Hehe, when I said this, I knew you were real. I saw it, boss. I told you that liu chen''s life is big. Fortunately, he died so easily. After so many days, he still came back in a lively and disorderly manner. A person like him wouldn''t want to die before he could live enough."


    In fact, from the start, they knew that liu chen was not dead, but they didn''t know why he didn''t come back. As for the funeral that was held for him, they had no other choice.


    After liu chen suddenly disappeared, the fake liu chen in the nie family suddenly died. Before they could find the real liu chen, they had no way to expose the fake liu chen, so they had to hold a funeral for the fake liu chen.


    He didn''t expect that on the last day of the funeral, he would actually rush back and attend his own funeral. Don''t tell me, he was the first person to receive such treatment.


    "That''s what fatty would say. By the way, who''s lying inside?"


    He took a look. There was indeed a "He" lying in the coffin. It was exactly the same. Even if he came, he might not be able to tell whether it was real or not.


    "The fake liu chen from the nie family? He died suddenly. No one knows what happened to him. Maybe he wanted to use his death to lure you, the real liu chen. You never appeared, just like a thorn in their back, making them unable to sleep and eat."


    He had already gotten an explanation from Murong yi, so he naturally understood that the nie family was a fake.


    No wonder the tower felt that liu chen was different from the one he used to know.


    It''s true. It''s true.


    "So you really held a funeral for me?"


    "That''s right, but you''re back now. Do you think we should just send him to the crematorium for cremation? I''m guessing that he may have faked his death, not really died. If we really did this, wouldn''t it be cruel?"


    However, liu chen didn''t see any expression on fu deyi''s face. On the contrary, fu deyi''s expression was excited and excited. It seemed that he had already had this idea when they were going to play along.


    "Do you know who that person is?"


    Liu chen guessed that fu deyi might not know the real identity of the fake liu chen.


    "I don''t know."


    He really didn''t know about this. After all, Murong yi didn''t tell him, so he naturally didn''t know. In his opinion, this was just a villain who deliberately changed into liu chen''s appearance. If he died, he would die. There was nothing to worry about.


    "He''s instructor xiao."


    Seeing that he was excited and eager to try, liu chen had no choice but to reveal liu chen''s real identity.


    "You''re right?"


    Sure enough, fu youyou couldn''t accept the truth. After all, instructor xiao disappeared in africa. It was obvious to all the people in the army that their entire team was crying and thinking that he had been killed by those enemies.


    Now, liu chen told him that instructor xiao was not missing. Instead, he had become liu chen''s appearance and lived well. He didn''t want to believe anything he said.


    "I know this fact is hard for you to believe, but he is real. If you don''t believe me, you can ask yi to see if what I said is true. Instructor xiao has been lying to us from the beginning. He was originally from the other party."


    Not only the other party''s people, but also the other party''s son.


    However, liu chen didn''t say this because this made fatty even more difficult to accept.


    Fu deyou glanced at Murong yi and realized that he nodded slightly. He knew that liu chen was right. This was the truth.

 Chapter 577 To Beijing

    "Xiao chen, you know what? I wish you were just joking with me."


    "If you think that will make you feel better, then fine. I''m just joking. The instructor xiao you respect most is missing in africa."


    Indeed, the most respected instructor xiao in their hearts had disappeared in africa. This one here was just the same name and identity as that person, but it was not the same person.


    When he planned to hide them from them by disappearing in africa, it proved that he had given up his original identity. From that moment on, he was no longer their instructor xiao.


    Although he wanted to hear what liu chen said, after liu chen said it, he felt even more uncomfortable.


    Ignoring him, liu chen walked to the coffin and looked at the fake liu chen. "Instructor xiao, you''re almost up. Isn''t your target me?" Now that I''ve already appeared, there''s no need for you to continue acting like this."


    In fact, even if he did not appear today, fu deyi and the others really sent instructor xiao to the cremation ground. With the power behind them, they would not really be cremated.


    The person in the coffin did not react, and liu chen was not in a hurry. He took out a silver needle and pointed it at him. Instructor xiao, we are all adults now. Since we have been discovered, there is no need to pretend anymore. We respected you in the past, but instructor xiao, who deserves our respect, has already died So what if you really told the crematorium beforehand? You''re really dead."


    "I always thought that you would become my father''s biggest enemy. Now it seems that my words have come true."


    He had already said so, and instructor xiao did not need to continue to pretend. Just as liu chen said, everyone was an adult, so they should be mature. If they failed, they would fail. There was no need to pretend that they were invisible.


    Instructor xiao sat up from the coffin. At the same time, his facial expression twisted for a while before he returned to his original appearance.


    "Really? Is it really instructor xiao?"


    Originally, fu deyi still didn''t believe it, but at this moment, he couldn''t help but believe it. Instructor xiao had already revealed his true colors. He was lying to himself, and he looked weak and incompetent.


    "Hello, fatty. Thank you for protecting me so much."


    In fact, he had heard everything they said just now, and he believed in fu deyu so much. When he didn''t want to believe that he was a villain, he was quite moved in his heart. However, there were some things that he was moved by, such as killing liu chen.


    Fu deyou felt that his heart was hurt and he could not say a word when he saw instructor xiao. At this moment, he really felt like instructor xiao could change into another face because when he spoke to him with this face, he could not help but feel the impulse in his heart and wanted to beat him up.


    "Are you finally not pretending?"


    Liu chen''s face turned cold and he retreated a certain distance.


    Although he knew instructor xiao''s identity from the start, he still felt a little uncomfortable when he saw that he had really regained his original identity.


    "You''ve already discovered it. It''s pointless to keep pretending. Xiao chen, I admit that you''re a good student and that you can become my father''s biggest enemy. This was something I didn''t expect. If I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t have allowed you to enter the army in the first place."


    However, he could not have imagined that the young and naive young man who had joined the army would have changed so much within a year or two, so much so that he was not used to it. If he had not been by liu chen''s side all this time, he would have thought that liu chen had already changed.


    "Originally, I didn''t have much to do with you. If you used normal methods to win what you wanted, I wouldn''t be your enemy. The blame is that you were too cruel and merciless and actually attacked innocent people. In this way, I have no reason to stand by and watch."


    At this moment, instructor xiao had no intention of hiding from liu chen. After all, he had already been exposed, so what liu chen still knew was already known. The only thing he could do now was kill liu chen.


    Instructor xiao suddenly made a move. This was something that everyone had not expected. Moreover, liu chen was already seriously injured, so he did not avoid it and was stabbed in the abdomen by instructor xiao with a dagger.


    He should have stabbed liu chen in the heart, but at the most critical moment, instructor xiao couldn''t bear it, so he deliberately tilted his head.


    No matter what, liu chen was his descendant, and he was also his student. He had taught liu chen for so long and stayed by liu chen''s side for so long. It could be said that he had watched liu chen grow up and let him kill liu chen just like that, but he still couldn''t bear it.


    "Xiao chen."


    At the moment when instructor xiao''s heart softened, fu deyou quickly supported liu chen''s body which fell backward. Murong yi kicked instructor xiao on the back and sent him flying.


    "Xiao chen, how are you?"


    Murong yi hurriedly hugged liu chen and reached out to cover the area where his abdomen was bleeding. He wanted to use this method to block his blood back.


    He knew that it was useless, but he still did it. He was so flustered that he didn''t know how to think.


    Liu chen was a treasure he had lost and recovered with great difficulty. How could he allow him to be injured again in front of him?


    Liu chen could only say when he saw the worried look on their faces, "Don''t worry. It''s just a minor injury. It''s fine."


    In any case, he couldn''t feel any pain at all. For him, there was no difference except for bleeding.


    "I can''t kill you."


    Looking at his own hands, instructor xiao had a sarcastic smile on his face. He said that he wanted to kill liu chen, but at the last moment, he realized that he really couldn''t do it. Since he couldn''t kill him, then let him kill himself. After doing so many bad things with his father, it was not easy for him.


    Holding his wound, liu chen walked to instructor xiao and said, "Should I call you instructor xiao, or should I call you uncle xiao? Would you like to hear a story from me?"


    Liu chen decided to tell instructor xiao about grandma xiao. After all, that was his mother. He had the right to know the truth. Moreover, he had many doubts in his heart. He wanted to tell instructor xiao and see if he knew the truth about some things.


    "What?"


    Throwing away the dagger in his hand, instructor xiao completely gave up trying to kill liu chen.

 Chapter 578 I Dont Believe

    "I remember grandpa xiao telling me that grandma xiao has passed away for more than ten years, but now there is an identical grandma xiao. Do you know why?"


    He had always felt that Mrs. Xiao was too strange to appear at this moment. If he wanted to know everything, he still needed to find out her background and identity.


    When instructor xiao heard liu chen mention this, his face turned pale, but he still said, "This person is not my mother. She is a substitute. She is a similar substitute to my mother. After we came back from africa, I heard that my father married a new madam, the Mrs. Xiao you are talking about."


    It seemed that instructor xiao did not acknowledge this person''s existence in his heart. However, his father liked it. He could do anything for her, so he had no choice but to accept it reluctantly.


    "But if you tell me about this, that''s not necessary. I don''t know who this woman is at all. Although he looks exactly like my mother, his personality is very different. My mother is water, and he is fire."


    "Of course, I''m not talking about this. I''m telling you something else. Your mother''s soul is actually still in your house. It''s in the room at the end of the corridor on the second floor. It''s the spirit hall that you set up for her, but I didn''t expect her soul to be trapped there."


    "What did you say?"


    Instructor xiao, who had been very calm all this while, was not calm after hearing these words. His mood was obviously very excited.


    He knew that liu chen was a different person, so he naturally believed what he said because liu chen didn''t have to lie to him about this.


    "I''m telling the truth. I didn''t lie to you. I saw her. In her dream, she guided me to the spirit hall on the second floor of your house. She was trapped in that portrait. However, I wanted to know more about it, but she released it. There seems to be something in your house that she''s afraid of. She calls it'' it''."


    Liu chen told instructor xiao everything about his dream. As for whether he would believe what he said, it was not within his consideration.


    Moreover, what he said was too mysterious. If instructor xiao did not believe it, it was reasonable.


    But instructor xiao believed it.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    Instructor xiao trembled slightly as if what liu chen said was too shocking.


    "It''s true. I don''t need to lie to you about this kind of thing. I''ve already asked a friend to help me. As for whether it can work or not, I don''t know. Instructor xiao, I need your help. I need to go back to Beijing. Only when I get there will I know who'' it'' is that trapped grandma xiao."


    He thought that he needed to use more words to persuade instructor xiao, but instructor xiao actually agreed.


    "Okay, no problem. I''ll arrange it. I''ll take you back to Beijing. Xiao chen, I don''t ask much. I only ask you to save my mother. She''s so gentle and considerate. If she''s trapped in that place, she''ll definitely suffer a lot."


    She had indeed suffered a lot. That day, when liu chen went to see her, he found that her face was twisted. It was obvious that she was suffering a lot.


    She didn''t know what hatred and hatred that "It" had with her would actually torture a dead person.


    "You believe me?"


    In the end, liu chen still asked.


    "I believe that because I used to dream about my mother a lot, but when I returned to this period of time, I didn''t dream about her anymore. Now that I think about it, it should be like what you said. My mother was trapped by someone."


    This was the perfect solution. Fu deyi teased as he bandaged liu chen''s wound, "Xiao chen, I can''t tell that you still have the talent to be a god stick. With just a few words, instructor xiao was even tricked into turning instructor xiao upside down. Don''t you worry that after we follow him to Beijing, we will be betrayed by him and ruined by him?"


    "I believe him, and if he really wants to kill me, he already did it just now. There''s no need to be so troublesome."


    Liu chen was very confident about this. If instructor xiao wanted to kill him, he would be a dead man now. How could he be so troublesome? He had to go to Beijing from afar.


    "You''re right."


    They had all seen instructor xiao holding back just now. If it weren''t for instructor xiao holding back at the last minute, he would have been dead by now.


    With instructor xiao''s help, liu chen and the others quickly returned to Beijing. Although they changed their identity, it did not affect them.


    Instructor xiao brought them back to Beijing and went straight home. As soon as he saw teacher xiao, he knelt down and said, "Dad, I''m useless. I can''t kill liu chen. He''s still a student I''ve brought before. I can''t do it."


    He did not lie about this.


    After a few days, liu chen finally met teacher xiao again, but now, teacher xiao gave him a strange feeling. There was a cold and gloomy feeling on his body that liu chen didn''t like, and his face was especially fierce, not as pleasant as before when he was with liu chen, and his aura was very oppressive. It was extremely uncomfortable.


    With a "Pa" sound, under everyone''s shocked eyes, teacher xiao slapped instructor xiao''s face. This slap not only shocked liu chen and the others, but also shocked instructor xiao himself.


    Ever since he was young, father xiao loved him the most. In his father''s words, he was the most like mother of all his children, so he loved his family the most. It was the first time he had ever slapped him.


    Teacher xiao said coldly as if he had not realized what he had done to surprise everyone, "What do I want you to do? You can''t even kill someone. You might as well go to hell."


    Teacher xiao was too abnormal, which made liu chen feel very strange.


    Logically speaking, teacher xiao was supposed to be unconscious on the bed. Why did he not look weak at all, but instead looked energetic?


    Suddenly, liu chen thought of what grandma xiao called "It."


    He understood why teacher xiao had become like this. He was afraid that the current teacher xiao was no longer the same person as he was. What he had done was not his own volition and was forced on him by others.

 Chapter 579 Hows It Going?

    "I''m sorry, dad."


    "What''s the use of being sorry? I don''t have a useless son like you. Get lost."


    Teacher xiao was extremely angry and directly scolded instructor xiao to get lost. This would never happen in the past because everyone knew that instructor xiao was a treasure in teacher xiao''s heart. Not to mention yelling at him, he could not bear to scold him.


    Instructor xiao naturally realized that something was wrong with his father and did not say anything more. He took liu chen and the others back to his room.


    "Xiao chen, what have you found?"


    He could tell that something was wrong with his father, so liu chen would definitely be able to tell that the only person he could trust now was liu chen.


    "Instructor xiao, let me tell you the truth. With grandpa xiao''s current body, he should be too weak to stay in bed, but he can walk outside in high spirits. Do you understand what I mean?"


    In other words, the current teacher xiao was not the original teacher xiao.


    If this was in the past, instructor xiao would never believe it. But now, he could clearly feel his father''s change, so he believed everything liu chen said.


    "Understood. What should we do then? I want to beg you to save my father. Although he is wrong, at least he is really good to you. Previously, that woman had always insisted on killing you, but he didn''t agree. In his opinion, you are his grandson. Although he is ambitious, he won''t let himself harm his own grandson."


    Liu chen still believed instructor xiao''s words because both mo shan and yamamoto wild son had said such things himself. Moreover, he had not been hurt at that time. If teacher xiao had not put pressure on him behind his back, those people would not have been so polite to him.


    "Instructor xiao, don''t worry. Grandpa xiao loves me, so I won''t let him down. I will save him, but I''m not very clear about what happened next. I need to see my friend. Only when I see her will I know what to do next."


    "That''s fine. Go find your friend and tell her about the situation here. You are my people now, so you can enter and leave here as you please. Even if that person doesn''t like you, he won''t interfere too much with me. He doesn''t want to attract anyone''s attention yet."


    "Okay, I understand. I will contact my friend and find a way to save grandpa xiao."


    After leaving the xiao family, liu chen went to look for zhang xiaohua. He originally wanted to go alone, but Murong yi didn''t say a word. Even if he followed him, he had no choice but to take him with him.


    He knew that the last time he died, he might have really scared Murong yi, so he didn''t have any aversion to him following him.


    However, liu chen had been waiting for the agreed location for two hours, but zhang xiaohua was still nowhere to be seen.


    Based on his understanding of zhang xiaohua, she would definitely not be late unless she was trapped by something and was able to trap her. Besides that "It," liu chen couldn''t think of anyone else.


    "Yi, let''s hurry back to the xiao family now. Something may have happened to xiaohua."


    Zhang xiaohua came to help him. If something really happened because of this, he thought that he would never be able to forgive himself in this lifetime.


    "Okay."


    In fact, Murong yi had always been curious about what kind of person zhang xiaohua was because liu chen said that he and zhang xiaohua were similar, so he wanted to see what he looked like from her.


    However, just as the two of them had just left the restaurant, they saw zhang xiaohua stumbling over with her wet hair resting on her face. Her face was pale and bloodless, and she was wearing a windbreaker in the hot weather, which made people feel very strange. The people around her were also pointing and pointing at her.


    However, zhang xiaohua didn''t care at all. She only saw liu chen standing quietly in the distance. He dragged his weak body and strode towards him.


    "Xiao chen, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Zhang xiaohua tried her best to say these words, but she felt as if she had used all her strength. There was still a smell of blood in her throat, which she swallowed down, but there was still a lot of blood flowing out. Between her lips and teeth, she felt very uncomfortable.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Liu chen hugged zhang xiaohua and quickly checked her body. He found that the clothes under her windbreaker were covered with blood, which meant that zhang xiaohua came to see him with a bloody wound.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Liu chen felt that zhang xiaohua was really crazy.


    Zhang xiaohua didn''t seem to hear his question. She reached out and touched liu chen''s cheek greedily and said, "You''ve lost weight, but you''re also energetic."


    She had not seen him for more than a year, and she really missed him. Thinking that she could dream of him every night, she suddenly had a chance to see him. She was willing to miss such an opportunity and would be seriously injured. She also insisted on coming to see him because she did not know how long she would not be able to see him after this.


    Her words made liu chen unable to say anything else.


    After zhang xiaohua said that, she fainted immediately. Liu chen had no choice but to send her to the hospital.


    He knew that zhang xiaohua was badly injured, her internal organs were almost broken, and her wounds were countless, so he really couldn''t imagine how zhang xiaohua dragged her body to meet him.


    After a few hours of rescue, zhang xiaohua was finally out of danger.


    After sleeping for a whole day, zhang xiaohua finally woke up at night. The first time she saw liu chen, she said with a smile on her face, "Don''t look at how badly I''m injured. She''s even more injured than me. I''m afraid she''s almost gone."


    Speaking of this, zhang xiaohua was a little proud. The other party''s cultivation level was indeed very high, but that was not important. The most important thing was that she was the one who won the war between the two of them.


    This time, she used her life to fight against her. Fortunately, she had won and the other party had lost.


    "But you almost died, okay?"


    Liu chen really wanted to scold her, but he didn''t know what to say. After all, compared to zhang xiaohua, they were all the same kind of people. He was already like that, so how could he dare to say anything about zhang xiaohua?


    "But this is very important to you. I must succeed. I sealed her in the spirit hall on the second floor of the xiao family. I believe that you will know the truth wherever you go to find her."

 Chapter 580 Found Her

    Knowing that this matter was very important to liu chen, zhang xiaohua tried her best to complete it. Fortunately, she didn''t accept the heavy responsibility and completed it.


    She didn''t want liu chen to have any questions about that person, but that guy would be killed by her. After all, her injuries had also caused her anger.


    Liu chen understood that zhang xiaohua''s battle with her happened after they left. If it had happened before, they would have noticed it, and grandpa xiao would not have appeared in high spirits.


    Now that xiao hua was seriously injured, he was afraid that the other party would not be able to live well either. Moreover, since the other party had already been sealed, grandpa xiao would probably also be sleeping on the bed and unconscious.


    "You''re really stupid. If there''s anything, you can talk about it when I come. I''m just asking you to investigate, not to put your life on the line. If you do this, I won''t dare to tell you anything next time."


    Who knew if she would risk her life next time?


    Zhang xiaohua didn''t say anything else. She wasn''t a good liar, so it was better not to say anything. The next time she encountered such a thing, she would still do it.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, liu chen knew what was going on in her heart. He was helpless, but he was also moved. How could liu chen have made her so fond of him?


    Among his confidants, other than peng xiaoxiao, he had never really treated anyone well. The one he treated gently betrayed him, and the one who treated him gently was hurt by him.


    In this life, the people he owed the most were zhang xiaohua and zhu chuyue. After this incident was over, he would not go anywhere and stay by their side to make up for them.


    "Have a good rest. This kind of thing won''t happen again in the future. It will take a long time for you to recover."


    "I see. Go to the xiao family to see that person and ask for the truth you want."


    Although she still wanted to stay with liu chen for a while, she knew the importance of the matter. She was no longer in danger, so she should let him do what he should do.


    "Don''t worry, you''ve already sealed it. I can''t escape for now. I''ll be there when you''re better."


    He wasn''t in the mood for that now. The truth would come out sooner or later, but zhang xiaohua only had one. He wasn''t sure if she was really okay, so he wasn''t in the mood to do anything else.


    And she''s so understanding. He can''t really leave.


    Although she didn''t say anything, zhang xiaohua was really happy. At least, she knew that in liu chen''s heart, she still had some status.


    Murong yi didn''t say anything from the start and kept an eye on zhang xiaohua.


    Indeed, he was the same type of person as zhang xiaohua. He could even see his own shadow from zhang xiaohua. He would sometimes wonder if liu chen treated him differently because he was similar to zhang xiaohua. After all, the person liu chen knew first was zhang xiaohua. Even if they were similar, he was only similar to zhang xiaohua.


    Murong yi was very unhappy. As long as he thought of this possibility, he would be unhappy. He did not want to be a substitute for anyone.


    After guarding zhang xiaohua for two days, liu chen brought Murong yi back to the xiao family.


    Seeing that liu chen and the others had returned, instructor xiao seemed to have found his backbone. He grabbed his hand and said anxiously, "Xiao chen, please save my father."


    Although he didn''t know why his father suddenly fainted, he guessed that it might be related to liu chen. After all, when liu chen went to see his friend, teacher xiao fainted.


    "Instructor xiao, don''t worry. Grandpa is fine. It''s just that the person left his body, so he is weak and is temporarily unconscious. Don''t worry. After resting for a few days, grandpa xiao will wake up, but his body will be very weak. You have to take care of yourself."


    However, it was impossible to recuperate properly. Grandpa xiao had done so many things and was going to be punished by the law.


    "I understand."


    Instructor xiao''s expression was a little painful. He naturally understood what liu chen meant, but now that things had come to this, what could he say? His father made the mistake and he had to bear the responsibility.


    He patted instructor xiao on the shoulder. Liu chen did not say anything else and turned to the second floor.


    Some things were destined to end from the start, but they couldn''t figure it out before, but they had to bear the consequences now.


    "Xiao chen, you''re back. I''m waiting for you here. I''m worried sick, but you''re back. Is there any news?"


    Fu deyou was very happy to see them coming back. After all, it was too boring for him to stay here alone.


    "I found her."


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing liu chen''s inexplicable words, fu deyi was dumbfounded. He didn''t know what he was trying to say, but seeing that he didn''t have any intention to explain, he had no choice but to follow him since there would be an answer.


    Liu chen went straight to the spirit hall.


    In the spirit hall, the portrait was still there, but there was a layer of black mist on it. Liu chen understood that this was what grandma xiao called "It."


    After placing the talisman from xiaohua on the wall, liu chen removed the seal and saw two figures landing on the ground at the same time. One of them was the familiar Mrs. Xiao, while the other was an unfamiliar woman.


    "Xiao chen, thank you."


    At this moment, grandma xiao was the same person as before. Her tone was gentle and her smile was kind. The sight of her made you feel comfortable.


    "Grandma xiao, I came too late and made you suffer."


    Mrs. Xiao shook her head, indicating that liu chen was not late. This matter had nothing to do with liu chen. He came earlier than late and was only helping her.


    Liu chen looked at the unfamiliar woman. At this moment, she was sitting weakly on the ground with anger on her face. She glared fiercely at liu chen as if she was blaming him for ruining her.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "Who am I? You may as well ask this woman beside me who I am and what I want to do."


    Liu chen''s eyes were filled with hatred as he looked at grandma xiao, which made liu chen somewhat confused. What kind of hatred could there be?


    Mrs. Xiao shook her head bitterly and said, "Actually, I don''t understand why she hates us, but there''s one thing I need to tell you. From the day I died, she had done everything, but she couldn''t come out at that time."

 Chapter 581 Happy Ending

    More than a year had passed since the virus incident. Liu chen and zhu chu yue, zhang xiaohua, and ning xiangxiang had been hiding in a beautiful place, not caring about anything.


    After the virus incident, he felt tired, so he chose to live in seclusion.


    He was now famous, and his legends were spreading throughout the country and abroad. However, he chose to retire at his most glorious time. Usually, he would not make a move if he did not have a serious illness.


    "Ai."


    Liu chen sighed.


    Everything that happened at the temple. They still remembered the grudge between grandpa xiao, grandma xiao and her, so they didn''t know who was right or wrong.


    Actually, she hated grandpa xiao and grandma xiao for a reason.


    In her previous life, she and grandpa xiao had already gotten married. Unexpectedly, they had a huge fight. Grandpa xiao went to join the army, but he met grandma xiao and fell in love with her, so he let her down.


    As for her, she was tortured by the virus and died miserably under the japanese. This was also the reason why she became a evil ghost. It was because she had died so painfully that she was angry and chose to take revenge on them and the world in this life.


    In this plot, the most innocent people were grandma xiao and those who died because of the virus. Grandma xiao had never known about her existence from the start and thought grandpa xiao was single. Those innocent and miserable people died because of the hatred in her heart, which was why they died. All of this was very different from what he had originally guessed.


    However, he did not expect that she had already had a plan more than ten years ago. However, at that time, she was trapped in the ghost world and many things were inconvenient. She had to thank him. If he had not caused the ghost world to collapse, she would not have appeared.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Zhu chuyue walked to liu chen''s side with her big belly. She saw that liu chen had been in a daze for almost half an hour and was petrified. She didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When liu chen heard zhu chu yue''s voice, the messy thoughts in his mind disappeared without a trace. No matter who loved or hated him, it had nothing to do with him. All he had to do now was take care of his wife and children.


    "I''m thinking of a name for our daughter."


    Everyone was a medical student, so it was easy to know the sex of the fetus. From the start, they knew that zhu chuyue was pregnant with a girl, which made them miss her very much because they liked girls more.


    "Did you think of that?"


    "When I think about it, I will see peace and peace."


    "That''s a good name, that''s it."


    At this moment, zhang xiaohua also walked over and said, "Big brother is getting married this month and invited us over. Also, fatty said that big brother Murong is very lonely here, so he brought his girlfriend over. He said that he''s staying for a while, but I think he looks like he''s not leaving."


    Liu chen was now the richest person in china, and he could eat delicious food and drink spicy food with him.


    "That''s good."


    Murong yi was alone and didn''t want to leave, so he had always been their neighbor. However, liu chen felt that he was a little lonely. Now that fatty was here, at least he wouldn''t be so lonely.


    Nie junao''s wedding was very grand, and liu chen took his three girlfriends to attend it. However, on nie junao''s wedding day, zhu chuyue gave birth, which was considered a double blessing.


    Another year later, Bian Que came to find liu chen.


    "Xiao chen, I have to go. I may not come back in the future. Besides, you''re already so powerful now. I believe you don''t need me as your teacher anymore."


    Hearing that Bian Que was leaving, liu chen felt his heart empty.


    "Teacher, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to the bone mountain to find a bastard."


    When Bian Que said the word "Bastard," his expression was very gnashing his teeth, and there was also a feeling that liu chen could not explain.


    "Are you going to look for senior brother?"


    He had always thought that there must be some grudges between the teacher and his senior brother. Now that the teacher was willing to look for him, it proved that he was willing to resolve these grudges. It was good.


    "En en en, so you have to take care of yourself. Your medical skills are already world-famous, but chinese medicine is broad and profound. Don''t underestimate it. It''s not easy to be my disciple, Bian Que."


    "I understand, teacher. I will strive for perfection and study medicine seriously. I will not tarnish your reputation."


    After a long talk with liu chen all night, Bian Que left. This was the first time that liu chen had experienced separation, so he couldn''t explain what it felt like.


    In the years to come, his life would be the same as before. He would tease the children, study chinese medicine, travel around occasionally, and occasionally catch ghosts with zhang xiaohua. They were just some little ghosts. It was easy to catch them. He also knew a lot about the yin yang master.


    Thirty years later, he once again experienced the departure of one of his most important people, Murong yi, who died.


    Murong yi had been with him all his life, but he always refused to marry. At first, he didn''t understand. Later, he gradually understood something, but he only understood it.


    Twenty years later, ning xiangxiang had also passed away.


    Not long after ning xiangxiang left, fatty also left.


    Soon after, zhang xiaohua also died.


    When chu yue was eighty years old, she also left.


    "Xiao chen, I was going to try my best to accompany you, but my health is not good. I have to go now. You have to take care of yourself, okay?"


    Looking at zhu chuyue''s aged face, liu chen finally understood that the person he loved the most in his life was still zhu chuyue. This was his first love and the person who had accompanied him for the longest time.


    "But I want to accompany you. Our children are already old and they can take care of themselves, but you can''t. You can''t take care of yourself, so I want to accompany you."


    Life had passed so fast that he could still remember zhu chu yue''s bright eyes and bright teeth. In the blink of an eye, she was already white and old.


    Hearing his words, zhu chu yue was stunned and finally nodded her head. She couldn''t bear to see him live alone in this world.


    "Okay."


    The next day, when their children found out, they saw that they were already lying on the bed in each other''s arms. There was no breath and a faint smile on their faces.


    As a miracle doctor, liu chen lived to be seventy-nine years old. He had never been married in his life, but he had three girlfriends and more than ten children.